《The Era of Gods》 Chapter 1 - 1: The Game of Supercivilization 1 Chapter 1: The Game of Supercivilization Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°` ¡°Children, the Great Lord of the Grey Mist, the King of the Endless Tide, the Master of the Seven Seas is watching over us!¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to show our valor and kill these heretics!¡± On the broad shallows, Lin Xiao, standing about one meter seventy-eight tall, forcefully pushed off the ground, kicking up a ring of fine sand. He leaped high, each hand clutching a bone knife with a wooden handle, nimbly twisting midair to dodge an iing bone fork. He then fiercely plunged a knife into the bulging eyes of a Lobster Man before him. His strength, far superior to that of ordinary people, buried the de deep into the eye socket, cleaving through the shell. Instantly, the Lobster Man¡¯s head was split open, yellow and red brain matter sttered everywhere, soon washed into the sea by the rising tide. With a kick, he sent the Lobster Man¡¯s corpse flying. Then, a strange cry came from behind him: ¡°In the name of the Lord of the Grey Mist, kill these heretics!¡± Arge group of Gray-scale Fish People, only about one meter twelve in height and resembling children, their bodies covered in fine grey scales¡­ they brandished various fish and bone forks as they rushed past him, charging toward the remaining nine Lobster Men on the other end of the beach with loud cries. Compared to the child-like stature of the Gray-scale Fish People, these Lobster Men were about one meter sixty-seven tall, their bodies encased in a thick shell. In both size and defense, they utterly dominated. Unfortunately, they were vastly outnumbered¡ªthe seventy to eighty Gray-scale Fish People swarmed them. Even ants can kill an elephant when enough of them attack. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t idle either. After catching his breath, he quickly followed. With a burst of speed, he charged to the front of one encirclement and shouted: ¡°Make way!¡± A few Gray-scale Fish People intuitively parted for him. Lin Xiao used the momentum of his leap to lunge forward, brutally stabbing through the hard shell of a Lobster Man before quickly withdrawing and retreating. The surrounding Gray-scale Fish People swiftly closed in for the kill. Without taking a breath, Lin Xiao immediately charged toward another Lobster Man. Midway, he suddenly turned, hurling his bone knife from a distance, hitting another Lobster Man that was being attacked and saving a Fishman who was almost impaled to death. But the injured Lobster Man, in a frenzy,shed out wildly with its fork, and incredibly struck a Gray-scale Fishman in the head, the bone prating more than a dozen centimeters into the skull. ¡°Fuck! Another one dead.¡± Lin Xiao cursed inwardly, despairing over the pitifulbat power of his n. But cursing did him no good, and he steeled himself, pressing on with his fight. Leveraging hisbat power and skills that far exceeded those of his kin, he killed two more Lobster Men, wounded two others, and rescued hisrades seven times. It took a full half-hour and the deaths of six plus eight more wounded before they managed to kill the remaining Lobster Men. When thest Lobster Man fell, the many Grey Mist Fish People cheered and pounced on the Lobster Men¡¯s corpses. An impatient one grabbed a severed Lobster Man hand and was about to bite into it when Lin Xiao backhanded a punch that sent him flying into the sand. He paid no mind to the Fishman, instead reaching out to hoist a Lobster Man¡¯s corpse high and roared up to the sky: ¡°The Great Lord of the Grey Mist grants us the strength to defeat our enemies, tonight we shall sacrifice these spoils to the Great Lord of the Grey Mist!¡± Immediately, Grey Mist Fish People echoed the shout: ¡°In the name of the Lord of the Grey Mist!¡± This was the big draw, the one with the highest level of faith among all the ns. Having said this, Lin Xiao dragged the Lobster Man¡¯s corpse towards the opposite end of the beach, while mentally summoning: ¡°Open panel.¡± Immediately, a screen that only he could see popped up in front of him, disying a series of data. Deity Interface: Username: Lin Xiao (Citizen ID: txwd542154895147) True Name: Cyberlex Meyer. Divine Name: Lord of the Grey Mist, King of the Endless Tide, Master of the Seven Seas. Divinity: None Godhood: None Divinity: 1. Divine Fire: Unlit. Divine Power: 1. Superhuman Divine Power: Tide Call. Divine Realm: Sea of Grey Mist. Sects: Ancestral Fish God. Believers: Grey Mist Fish People. upation: None. Faith value: 14425 points. ¡°Not bad!¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s gaze skipped directly over the first few lines, focusing on thest item regarding faith value, which had increased by roughly seventy to eighty points from the previous 14347 points. Then, with a thought, he turned to the panel below marked ¡®Sect Interface,¡¯ and with a sh, a second screen popped up. Sect Interface: Sect: Ancestral Fish God Holy Sign: Fishman with a trident surrounded by seawater Belief: Ancestral Worship (Primordial Religion). Chosen: Not selected (requires 10 Divine Power points) Divine Arts: First Level Underwater Breathing, First Level Speed Up in Water, First Level Seawater Essence. Priest: Not selected Believers: 1 Fanatic Believers, 14 Devout Believers, 33 True Believers, 59 Casual Believers. ¡°` ¡°Two more True Believers, not bad.¡± Lin Xiao smacked his lips as he looked at another racial interface: Racial Interface Race: Grey Mist Fish People Category: Sub-human Species Grade: Low-grade Race Profession: None Talent: Underwater Breathing Skills: None Specialty: Basic Swimming, Constitution: 0.6 (A grown human has 1 point.) Strength: 0.5 (An eighty-year-old man¡¯s momentary burst of energy might surpass yours.) Agility: 0.4/1.1 (Land/Water) Spirit: 0.4 (Even with gic mutation, there¡¯s no way to be a spellcaster) Assessment: An extremely weak aquatic race. There wasn¡¯t much to see in the racial interface; Lin Xiao had seen it countless times, with no changes over the years. However, on the troop statistics panel, there was a pleasant surprise. Out of a total of 107 Grey Mist Fish People, two showed yellow plus signs, indicating that these two Grey Mist Fish People had umted enough battle experience to level up. He immediately focused his consciousness on these two fish people marked with yellow pluses, and instantly, a faint aura of light emerged behind the two fish people, setting them apart from the others. ¡°I¡¯ll promote them once we get back!¡± Lin Xiao felt cheerful, which alleviated much of his frustration from the seven losses in his n. Life and death are predestined, and wealth is in the hands of Heaven; for such a weak race, dying in battle wasmonce. From initially watching over them carefully, fearing their death, to now treating it as normal, it had only taken Lin Xiao half a year. Less than a thousand meters away from the battlefield, at the end of a sandy beach, there was a Fish People tribe. The Grey Mist Fish People crushed seashells and mixed them with sand, then added ground fish blood and flesh remnants from their catches to build their houses made of sand structures. Of course, this was not thought up by the fish people themselves. With the Grey Mist Fish People¡¯s pitiful brain capacity, how could they possiblye up with this? This, of course, was the handiwork of the wise, valiant, handsome, and elegant Lord of the Grey Mist, Lin Xiao, who imparted it in the name of a god first to himself, then taught it to these Grey Mist Fish People. Upon returning to the tribe, the dozens of remaining elderly and disabled fish people joyously weed them and carried the spoils back to the tribe. That night, under Lin Xiao¡¯s supervision, a ¡®grand¡¯ sacrifice ceremony was held. ¡°Great Lord of the Grey Mist, King of the Endless Tide, Master of the Seven Seas.¡± ¡°Creator of all things in the world, the Supreme Being, Spread of Civilization.¡± ¡°Creator of the Grey Mist Fish People, our Progenitor.¡± Even though he had read it many times, Lin Xiao still felt a bit of shame when it came to these lines. But considering it was rted to the faith of his n, he still bit the bullet and continued reading with enduring embarrassment: ¡°Protect us, the great existence that allows us to survive and reproduce.¡± ¡°Seborlex.¡± ¡°Here we offer our sacrifices and our devout faith.¡± At this point, Lin Xiao¡¯s voice suddenly grew louder, and with a booming voice thatmon fish people could hardly muster, he prayed: ¡°Oh great Lord of the Grey Mist above, please ept our offering, and grant our brave warriors greater strength!¡± With those words, he grabbed the body of a Lobster Man lying next to him and threw it onto the altar. Several more muscr Fish People warriors lifted the Lobster Man¡¯s corpse onto the altar, after which Lin Xiao grabbed a Bone Staff and began to fervently perform a self-invented Maori war dance. Inspired by him, the Grey Mist Fish People around the altar also began performing their familiar war dance. At that moment, much like a Fanatic Believer, the Fishman Leader, who was dancing zealously, suddenly stopped and returned to normal. However, on an unnoticed level, a golden ray imbued with a profound aura shot into the sky. Above the tribe, it transformed into a golden human silhouette, which resembled a handsome young human male. This golden silhouette was shrouded by ayer of profound power, indistinctly obscuring the view. Lin Xiao surveyed the surroundings; being able to see through his Divine Realm, which was five kilometers long, three and a half kilometers wide, and one kilometer high in just one nce. The vast Divine Realm was silent in the night, only this Grey Mist Fish People tribe held some light and sound. This small tribe of just over a hundred members was all of Lin Xiao¡¯s n,prised of just twelve Level One Fish People warriors and ny-five Level Zero Fish People. Well, there was also him, the Lord of the Grey Mist doubling as Tribal Chief, a formidable Fishman standing at 1.78 meters tall, a giant in the eyes of the other Grey Mist Fish People. ¡°Open the racial interface!¡± The familiar light screen popped up, and Lin Xiao expertly found the troop statistics interface, located the two Level Zero Grey Mist Fish People marked with a yellow plus, and tapped with a finger exuding faint golden light. Two hundred faith points disappeared, and the two Level Zero Grey Mist Fish People were thus promoted to Level One Grey Mist warriors. This was merely a tap on his part, but in reality, it manifested as two streams of golden light flying out of the Holy Proof in the center of the altar and striking the two fish people cheering around the altar. In the next second, both Grey Mist Fish People emitted a roar, growing visiblyrger. In less than ten seconds, these two fish people grew from 1.1 meters to between 1.2 and 1.3 meters tall, a head taller than their kin, and even more robust with darker and tougher scales on their bodies. After a brief moment of stupefaction, the two newly-promoted Fish People warriors realized what had happened. They were the first to kneel before the Holy Proof on the altar, representing the Lord of the Grey Mist, and began to utter words of adoration. Above the Vault of Heaven, Lin Xiao filtered out the adtion he had heard countless times and had grown tired of. He was now focusing on the threads of faith representing these two fish people in his sea of consciousness, which had thickened, transforming from True Believers to Devout Believers, with their faith value contribution increasing from 0.2 points per day to 1 point, a fivefold increase. Besides that, as they witnessed their own kin empowered by the Lord of the Grey Mist and promoted right before their eyes, fifteen more True Believers and three additional Devout Believers were born. With that, the number of Devout Believers in Lin Xiao¡¯s n jumped to neen, while True Believers reached forty-three, with the daily provided faith value rising once again. This was the main reason why he didn¡¯t promote them on the spot but rather during the sacrifice ceremony. For what could be a better way to bolster the faith of believers than personally disying a divine miracle? Although this was no miracle, but a mere promotion of troops, for a professional yer of the Divine Enthronement game, such maneuvers had already be instinct. Satisfied, Lin Xiao closed the panel and took onest look at his own Divine Realm. With a thought, he transformed into a beam of golden light that shot into the sky and vanished. Chapter 2 - 2 The Golden Finger is Activated 2 Chapter 2 The Golden Finger is Activated Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°` ¡°Hiss¡­¡± A soft sound of air pressure rang out, and the white door of the Divine Realm connection cabin opened. A pale blue mist, with a calming effect, billowed out, revealing Lin Xiao who had just opened his eyes. He stretched out his hand to remove the transparent crystal ring on his head, massaged his brow, and carefully ced the ring in the cabin¡¯s designated storage slot. This was a specialized device designed to stabilize the mind and buffer mental pressure. Its main function, apart from allowing him to connect to the Divine Realm in subspace, was to alleviate the sensory disarray caused by the time flow speed difference of over a hundredfold between the Main World and subspace, as well as to stabilize his mind so that a new yer like him, who had just opened his Divine Realm, wouldn¡¯t get lost in the illusions produced by the Divine Power. After all, as a newly reborn divine life, he was an ordinary person before and was new to Divine Power and Divinity. Without this assistance, it would be very easy to get lost in the powerful force brought by Divine Power. When the Human Federation first discovered the divine game, there were no such sophisticated assistive facilities, and it wasmon to hear about people whose personalities drastically changed due to the influence of Divinity and Divine Power. Those with weaker resolve were directly enved by the power of Divinity. Lin Xiao traveled to a very good point in time. By then, after tens of thousands of years of exploration and development, humans had already created stable Divine Realm login cabins, and human civilization had secured a foothold in the Chaotic Void Sea. There were numerous powerful beings in his n, and millions of deities suppressed many Crystal Wall Systems in the Chaotic Void Sea, upying countless nes and Crystal Wall Systems. Having traversed time and reborn into this glorious era of a super fantasy civilization, Lin Xiao was quite satisfied. He was also very satisfied with the family into which he had been reborn. His parents were alive, and as an only child without brothers or sisters, although his n had many branches and some internal conflicts, they were mostly harmonious without too much turmoil. After all, the real True God ancestor of the n who had ignited the Divine Fire was still alive. Deities had unlimited lifespans, so before the ancestor passed away, the younger generations basically didn¡¯t even dream about contending for power. There was no point in fighting. Aftering out of the Divine Realm Login Cabin, he casually washed his face. He heard a ¡®ding¡¯ sound from the direction of the Divine Realm Login Cabin. After drying his face, he walked over to the Divine Realm Login Cabin, lightly touched a button, and a hologram popped up in front of him, disying: Dongning City¡¯s Fifth High School, ss 1-3, Semester 38th Major Course Report Card, as follows¡ª Student Lin Xiao: Individual Performance: 6.2 points. n Performance: 4.4 points. Overall Score: 5.5 points. Comprehensive Evaluation: Good-. ss Rank: 25. Grade Rank: 252. ss Teacher¡¯s Comment: Individualbat performance is above average, n performance is failing. The report card was very formic. Lin Xiao nced at it, shrugged his shoulders, and knew this already¡ªit was no surprise, as the n he had chosen was indeed a bit rubbish. He knew this six months ago when he first opened his Divine Realm, but he had no choice. No matter who you are, your initial n can only consist of low-level races. Powerful races cannot be sustained by a neer¡¯s Divinity. You can only choose a more powerful race once you be stronger in the future. The reason he chose the Fishmen was because his Divine Realm was entirely water, which gave the Fishmen an advantage. When he first opened his Divine Realm, there were only fifty Fishmen. Now, after six months, which was equivalent to more than two hundred years in the Divine Realm¡¯s time¡ªwhere one day in the Main World equals one year¡ªthe Fishmen, with a lifespan of about twenty years and a breeding cycle every two to three years, had only increased to a total of one hundred and seven. With a total growth rate of only 100% over two hundred years, it was a pitiful situation. The main reason was that the Fishmen were too weak. Although every student started with a weak race, the Fishmen were among the weakest. Due to their meager strength and the weekly major course battles which caused casualties, and because he hadn¡¯t obtained any cards to elerate their reproduction rate, the half-year-long struggle had been fruitless. However, what left him feeling helpless was that, with such performance, he was still at an average level in his ss. Among fifty students, he ranked twenty-fifth, and among five hundred students in his grade, he managed to maintain a rank of around 250¡ªa surprisingly stable standing for six months. He rubbed his cheeks, turned off the panel, and opened another message. It was a group notification sent by the ss teacher: ¡°Prepare for the base test next Monday. This will be thest base test of the semester, followed by the final exams. Then, the school will reassign sses. Everyone knows what this means. This is yourst chance. Please make preparations in this final month.¡± The base test urred once a month, usually prepared by the ss teacher who would release various monster cards to introduce challenging monsters to invade the students¡¯ Divine Realms, simr to the major course but with stronger or more numerous monsters. The base test posed certain risksck of caution could cause heavy losses to the n in the Divine Realm, thereby affecting development. But correspondingly, for some outstanding students, it was a good opportunity because students¡¯ promotion rates would affect the teacher¡¯s performance review, so teachers usually awarded a variety of prizes to well-performing students in major courses. The base test was no different. Of course, Lin Xiao had not received any teacher rewards in over thirty major courses since he started school. His best performance ced him neenth in the ss, earning him a word of encouragement from the ss teacher. With some gravity, he closed the hologram. He wasn¡¯t worried about the base test, but rather the final exams that would take ce in a month. ¡°` The Human Federation high school system employed a grading system. Freshman year was rtively normal, but once students moved on to sophomore year, the school would reassign sses based on the final exam results from freshman year. This resulted in the division into so-called regr, advanced, and key sses. Without a doubt, sses like the advanced and key sses would definitely receive more resources and better educational faculty. As for the regr ss, they were more or less on their own, left to fend for themselves. Even though Lin Xiao had the Golden Finger, he took this ss division very seriously, as he certainly did not want to end up in the regr ss. With the Golden Finger, it would still be tough to get by there. It wasn¡¯t that the Golden Finger wasn¡¯t powerful, but¡­ if one could be in the key ss, why settle for the regr ss? This wasn¡¯t some fantasy novel where the protagonist starts off as garbage, gets mocked, then rises to power with the Golden Finger and furiously ps faces, right? He certainly didn¡¯t have time for that. So, for this baseline test¡­ His consciousness sank into his sea of knowledge, which resembled a starry sky, where in the center, a crystal Magic Cube radiated a faint light, turning irregrly back and forth; somewhere in the depths, a progress bar had reached its zenith. ¡°I hope it finishes loading before the test!¡± Before the thought had even concluded, the progress bar in the depths hit the top, and then the continuously turning crystal Magic Cube in the sea of stars burst forth with infinite light, like a sun traversing the starry sky. ¡°My Golden Finger has finally been activated.¡± Lin Xiao was nearly moved to tears; after seventeen years, he could finally use this thing. Without hesitation, he extended his palm, and a point of white light shot out, rapidly dancing in his palm to weave a cube made of light fments¡ªthis was the projection of the Creation Magic Cube. Well, he didn¡¯t actually know the real name of this thing. He had just called it the Creation Magic Cube because of its functions. True to its name, the cube¡¯s capabilities were like Creation itself: it could disassemble, refine, extract, merge, and rbine anything ced into it¡ªeffectively changing the very essence of all things in the world. When Lin Xiao first obtained the Creation Magic Cube, he had no idea how to use it, but after entering the game of Divine Enthronement and Opening the Divine Realm, he learned how to maximize the cube¡¯s potential. ¡°Screw waiting around, I need to try this out.¡± Unable to contain his excitement for another trial, he walked over to his room and opened an alloy safe embedded in the wall, taking out three Crystal Cards. These were cards unique to the Divine Enthronement game, one three-star resource card, one three-star skill card, and one two-star skill card¡ªallmon nk cards. Three-star resource card¡ªFertile ck Soil (Rare): Instantly transforms an area measuring 60 meters by 60 meters and 4 meters deep into fertile cknd. Three-star skill card¡ªPiercing Attack (Common): Limited to piercing weapons, rapidly lunges to attack the target, dealing double the weapon¡¯s damage and guaranteed to trigger a piercing effect. Two-star skill card¡ªSevere Pain (Common): Your attacks cause the target to suffer 15% extra damage, with a very small chance of triggering a bleeding effect. The first of the three cards, a three-star resource card, was given to him by his grandfather when he first Opened the Divine Realm. Unfortunately, he had chosen a marine realm, and the Grey Mist Fish People were not proficient in cultivation, so this precious three-star resource card was of no use there. The other two skill cards were gifts, one from his grandmother and the other from a cousin. However, he felt it was somewhat wasteful to use them on a weak race like the Fish People. Knowing early on the capabilities of his Golden Finger, he thought he¡¯d save them until he could activate it and then break down those two cards to create a more powerful card. So, they had been gathering dust in the safe until today, when they finally found their purpose. Eager to begin, he took out the three cards and, thinking for a moment, he extracted a crystal armband from the drawer of his bedside table. He pressed on it with a finger, and a light screen popped up. After some contemtion, he tapped and drew on the light screen to edit a message: ¡°To my wise and valiant father and my gentle and lovely mother, your son has had a realization and doesn¡¯t want to try hard anymore. I hope my dear mother can transfer the New Year¡¯s money and red packets that you¡¯ve been keeping for me all these years.¡± After reading the message, he revised it, changing ¡°you¡± to the more respectful ¡°you,¡± signed his name with satisfaction, and sent it off. Less than five minutester, a reply arrived. He opened it to see a light projection emanating from the surface of the wristband, forming the figure of a woman dressed in a pale blue starlight gown. The woman bore a striking resemnce to Lin Xiao, looking graceful and delicate, almost girlish, her face full of doting love as she gently said to Lin Xiao: ¡°Xiao¡¯er, have you had a change of heart?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve had a change of heart.¡± This was Lin Xiao¡¯s mother, Jin Yunzhu, a demi-goddess with authority over the rainy season and growth. This projection was a manifestation of her Divine Thought; her True Body was currently situated in one of the nes of the AX-14 Crystal Wall System, where their n had a permanent residence. Like all mothers in the world, Jin Yunzhu doted on Lin Xiao, her only son. Each year on his birthday, she would prepare a gift for him. Chapter 3 - 3: The Use of the Golden Finger 3 Chapter 3: The Use of the Golden Finger Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Previously, Lin Xiao thought that he would skyrocket once the Golden Finger was activated, making all these gifts useless, so he kept them with his mother. Now that the Golden Finger had been activated and he could use it, he naturally wanted to retrieve them. He had to quickly enhance his strength to prepare for the final exams; he didn¡¯t want to actually be assigned to a regr ss and then make aeback¡ªthat would be too strenuous. Jin Yunzhu didn¡¯t question why he had changed his mind, but just nagged like an ordinary mother would, telling him to study hard. She was certainly aware that Lin Xiao¡¯s grades hadn¡¯t been great for the past six months, but she didn¡¯t urge him. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t care; rather, she had stated long ago that if his grades were poor he should drop out, as she and his father had already prepared enough resources for him to be a Demigod. This touched Lin Xiao deeply, and many times he wanted to tell them that he was confident he would catch upter, but he could never reveal the secret of the Golden Finger. He had to keep it to himself and let them worry. Fortunately, now that the Golden Finger was activated, there was no time to wait¡ªhe would be able to take off immediately. He believed that the next time they met, he would definitely surprise and delight his mother, who was actually hundreds of years old but still looked like a young woman of twenty-eight. Demigods could maintain eternal youth, with lifespans calcted in ten thousand years. Maybe this was not so remarkable in the strictly ruled Main World, but in the Different Crystal Wall, each Demigod was a terrifying existence that could call the wind and summon the rain, looked up to by ordinary people. Having barely managed to send off his youthful-looking mother, Lin Xiao now had a small, exquisitely crafted box emitting a faint golden glow in his hand, which stored all the New Year¡¯s money and red envelopes he had received since he was seventeen. Feeling somewhat nervous, he rubbed his hands together, opened the box, and a dazzling golden light burst forth, making him instinctively close his eyes. When the gold light dimmed a little, he could finally see what was lying quietly inside the box¡­ two cards? ¡°Why only two?¡± Just as he was about to ask his mother, his bracelet popped up with a message she had just sent: ¡°Forgot to tell you, your father took all your things and exchanged them for two cards that are very suitable for you. Have a look and see if you are satisfied.¡± Lin Xiao: ¡­ What could he say? Satisfied or not, he had to take a look at the cards first. He took the two cards out and ced them in front of him, each attribute appearing one by one. Four Star Species Card¡ªGrey Mist Fish People (Ordinary): Obtain 400 adult Grey Mist Fish People at one time. Note: Halves are male and female. Five Star Species Reproduction Card (Rare): Species reproduction rate +300%, survival rate +300%, effective for 10 years. Note: This card cannot be stacked with other cards of the same effect; only one can be used at a time. ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Xiao stroked his chin, feeling that it wasn¡¯t bad. He remembered that the cards his parents had given him before usually ranged between one and two stars, with only one three-star card. Seventeen years and seventeen cards in total, he estimated that their value was probably equivalent to these two, but their practicality was far less. One Species Card granted him four hundred adult Grey Mist Fish People, while the other Reproduction Card elerated the breeding speed. Considering the time flow ratio between Subspace and the Main World, ten years in the Divine Realm was just ten days in the Main World; the oue would be visible in ten days. The most important thing was that all new Divine Beings, from the Opening of the Divine Realm until the college entrance exam, could only use one card to enhance strength for every month of the Main World, which could umte. Speaking of which, Lin Xiao really wanted toin about this one-card-a-month limit; only twelve cards could be used a year, which was fine for ordinary students but restrictive for those with backgrounds. However, there was no helping it. Newly opened Divine Realms were weak, and the contents of the cards, being outside of the rules of a Divine Realm, would definitely cause fluctuations when integrated into it. One month¡¯s time was needed to settle the fluctuations of the Divine Realm. Generally, different cards would cause different levels of fluctuations, also known as impacts. For example, the fluctuations from a Species Card would definitely be greater than summoning some weapons, and the impact of a five-star card would certainly be greater than that of a one or two-star card. But students usually couldn¡¯t urately assess the duration of the impact, so to make it uniform, rules were established based on a standard impact period of one month for a five-star card. As for why the number of cards that can be merged can umte, this involves a term called stability. The longer a Divine Realm goes without merging cards, the more stable it bes and therefore it can merge multiple cards at once until it reaches the limit of stability. But there is a slight change after the second year of high school. After the second year, the Divine Realms generally develop, merging cards stabilizes even faster, meaning more cards can be merged. In other words, in the first year of opening a Divine Realm, only one card can be merged per month. The second year allows for two cards to be merged per month. By the third year, three cards can be merged per month. After the third year, if you can be a Demigod, the limit will be even higher; but if you still can¡¯t be a Demigod, the monthly card merging limit stays the same as in the third year and won¡¯t increase anymore. Due to the special significance of the three years of high school, they are known as the ¡°golden three years,¡± the time toy a solid foundation. If one cannot be a Demigod after these three years, the chances of attaining Godhood will decrease year by year, and the possibility of bing a Demigod dwindles as more time passes. Of course, this rule applies only to students of formal schools. Those who drop out are not bound by this rule and can use cards to enhance their Divine Realm without restriction. ¡°` But the consequence was that the stability of the Divine Realm declined, affecting the foundation, making not only the consolidation of Godhood into Demigod difficult but almost impossible to ignite the Divine Fire and be an immortal True God. Therefore, any student aspiring to be a True God would strictly adhere to this rule, never daring to act with a mentality of seeking quick sess and instant benefits. Lin Xiao had not yet used a single card, but he had already umted eight opportunities to use them. Now, by utilizing the Golden Finger, he was strengthening low-level cards into high-star level cards, maximizing his strength within the limited usage conditions. Having collected these two cards with the previous three, he reclined back into the Divine Realm Login Cabin. As the cabin door closed, a pale blue mist emanated from it; this was a unique energy from the gaming cabin that could calm the mind and spirit while also providing nutrition needed to sustain the body. Taking the crystal ring from the card slot and cing it on his head, Lin Xiao closed his eyes and with a thought, felt his consciousness sink into an endless darkness, without anything to rely on, save for the countless distant twinkles of starlight. This was Subspace, the space between the Main World and the Chaotic Void Sea. All the Divine Realms of human civilization, from lowly Divine Beings like himself to Demigods, True Gods, and even a few of the Supreme Divine Powers, were all located within this Subspace, and those countless specks of light were the different Divine Realms. Through the connection between the Divine Realm Login Device and the Divine Realm, Lin Xiao descended again into his own Divine Realm. A golden silhouette appeared above a modest expanse of space. Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Realm was five kilometers long, three and a half kilometers wide, and one kilometer high, including both the depth of soil underneath and the space above ground. Of this, 78% was shallow marine areas, 15% was penins, and 7% was ind. Looking down from above, the whole world was a painting, with length on the left and right and width up and down. The majority of the right side was the sea, and along the west coast of the world, there was a coastal hill chain with sparse lichen nts, a few coconut trees, and a long beach that extended from the top to the very bottom, where the Misty Fishman Tribe was located at the bottom left corner of the Divine Realm. Within the ocean, there were a few small inds each spanning dozens or hundreds of square meters, mostly bare rock with a little moss in the center, devoid of any resources. Besides the primary species of the Grey Mist Fish People, the entire Divine Realm only had a few species such as sturgeons, sardine swarms, Blue Shrimp Swarms, and Mud Crabs. These were initially set when the Divine Realm was first opened, primarily as prey for the Grey Mist Fish People¡¯s food. Overall, this Divine Realm was incredibly barren. Under normal circumstances, with mere reliance on these resources for development, it was almost impossible to qualify for even the poorest colleges. In other words, he might never be able to consolidate Godhood and be a Demigod in this lifetime. The reason Lin Xiao had the patience to endure for so long, besides having the Golden Finger, was mainly due to his fairly good birth in this life. His parents were both Demigods, not the best but better than many, and as their only son, he would notck resources to be a Demigod in the future. It had been less than an hour since Lin Xiaost left the Divine Realm, but ording to the time flow between the Main World and the Divine Realm, more than half a month had already passed within the Divine Realm. By this time, the Misty Fishman Tribe had long forgotten the battle half a month ago and had returned to its original state. Arge group of Grey Mist Fish People were hunting fish in the shallow sea area under the leadership of the Fishman Leader, who was N times stronger than his kinfolk and wielding sharpened sticks, stone awls, or Bone Forks. This Fishman Leader usually served as the leader of the Misty Fishman Tribe, but could be upied by Lin Xiao¡¯s incarnation at any time when needed, acting as his dedicated Incarnation Body. Besides, all Divine Realm Masters actually have True Bodies, but very few show their True Forms, generally using amon incarnation body like him. Although it¡¯s called the Divine Enthronement game, it isn¡¯t truly a game with infinite respawns. If the True Body died, that would be the end. Lin Xiao did not disturb these nsmen. After looking left and right, he transformed into a golden light and flew to the rightmost part of the map, a deep-sea area for the Grey Mist Fish People. There was an ind where the Fish People never ventured, which he used as a temporary base. Five Cards wereid out in a row. First, he put away the Four Star Species Card, which could summon four hundred Grey Mist Fish People at once, as well as the Five Star Species Reproduction Card. Then, his gaze fell on the remaining three cards. Three Star Resource Card ¨C Fertile ck Soil (Rare). Three Star Skill Card ¨C Piercing Attack (Common). Two Star Skill Card ¨C Severe Pain (Common). Lin Xiao stroked his chin, pondering, and decided that the two skill cards could bebined. He had been entertaining various ideas for using the Golden Finger for quite some time, his Magic Cube wasn¡¯t like other Golden Fingers that required exploration; he understood its functions clearly upon acquisition, and had simted them in his mind many times before. In his mind, he actually had two vague ideas, one of which involved other cards at his mother¡¯s. Now that the cards had been exchanged for these two high-star level cards, that idea was definitely out of the picture, leaving him only one option. That was¡­ With an outstretched hand, a point of white light emerged, revealing a Magic Cube after a dizzying array of changes. As soon as his mind willed it, the Magic Cube quickly erged to the size of a ser ball and hovered in front of him. He pulled out the Three Star Resource Card ¡®Fertile ck Soil¡¯ from in front of him; it would probably be a long time before he could use it, making it perfect for disintegration. He pressed the card against the Magic Cube, and it sank into it. A secondter, the Cube began to spin, emitting a faint glow. Apanied by a slight ¡®click¡¯, the spinning Cube stopped. Then in his perception, the Resource Card that had been inside the Cube vanished, and in its ce was a peculiar energy stored within. ¡°Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, let¡¯s call that Creation Energy!¡± Lin Xiao pinched his fingers, then took out the second Two Star Skill Card ¡®Piercing Attack¡¯ and ced it into the Cube, which began to spin again. ¡°` Chapter 4 - 4 Fusion 5-star skill card - Salted Fish Charge 4 Chapter 4 Fusion 5-star skill card ¨C Salted Fish Charge Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This time he didn¡¯t choose to dpose, but to refine, extracting the skill from the card. So, when the Magic Cube turned, what appeared was not the Creation Energy from the previously dposed three-star resource card, but a small orb of light. Following that, Lin Xiao refined thest two-star skill card ¡®Severe Pain¡¯ into an even smaller light orb. His idea was simple: to use Piercing attack as the basis and merge it with the other skill, Severe Pain, then use the dposed three-star resource card as nourishment to enhance the merged skill, thereby obtaining a skill thatbined the advantages of both Piercing attack and Severe Pain and was more powerful. Having constructed the operation in his mind, as Lin Xiao¡¯s thoughts moved, the two skill light orbs slowly approached each other under the control of the Magic Cube¡¯s power, merging quickly like two bubbles into one. Then, the Creation Energy permeating the Magic Cube Space rapidly flowed into the light orb, which began to shine brighter as it absorbed the Creation Energy. ¡°Hmm? There are two directions for enhancement?¡± Lin Xiao raised his eyebrows, pondered for a moment, then chose one of the options. After ten seconds, all of the Creation Energy had fused into the orb, the Magic Cube stopped spinning, and he reached out to press down on the Magic Cube, which quickly shrank in his palm and eventually disappeared, reced by an orb of light emitting a dazzling glow. Then, right under his eyelids, it slowly ttened out, transforming into a card that radiated a faint luminescence. Five-Star Skill Card ¡ª Unknown Skill (Epic): Limited to piercing-type weapons, attack targets from a distance of fifty meters at a super-fast speed, dealing damage up to five times the maximum attack, the attack ignores 50% of the defense. This was the enhancement direction he chose, Pure Burst. The other enhancement direction dealt only three times the damage but had attacks that ignored 50% of defense and featured Piercing, Armor Breaking, Bleeding, and Ripping¡ªfour special effects. Comparing the two, Lin Xiao ultimately chose the option with five times the burst. A real man should be tough. He casually named the newly synthesized skill ¡®Salted Fish Charge¡¯ and put it aside for now, then took out two cards he had put away earlier, a four-star Gray Fog Fishman Card and a five-star Breeding Card. These two cards could also be merged. Using the Gray Fog Fishman Summoning Card as the base, to dpose the Species Reproduction Card, refine the reproduction rules contained within, and then merge them onto the Gray Fog Fishman Card, would yield a card that¡­ Quickly, he threw the Gray Fog Fishman Card into the Magic Cube for dposition and refined it into a light orb, then tossed the Species Reproduction Card in for dposition, extracting the reproduction rule within. It was a thread of gold light thinner than a hair, exuding an intoxicating allure. Strictly speaking, if this strand of reproduction rule was strong enough, and with a significant investment of Faith value and Divine Power, it would be possible to refine a true Reproduction Godhood, use it as a foundation to be a Demigod, and with a hefty injection of Divine Power eventually solidify into the Godhood of Reproduction. Unfortunately, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t have much Faith value right now, and this strand of the reproduction rule was also iplete, making it too difficult to make whole. Shaking his head to dismiss the jumbled thoughts, Lin Xiao controlled the strand of Reproduction Divinity to merge into the Gray Fog Fishman Summoning Card, and quickly a new card appeared in his palm. Five-Star Species Card ¡ª Gray Fog Fishman (Epic): Instantly obtain 400 Gray Fog Fish People possessing twice the reproduction rate and twice the survival rate of their juvenile counterparts. The summoning quantity remained the same, the effect of the Breeding Card was weakened by 50%, but the effect turned from a ten-year BUFF to an innate trait of the species. Just this alone made the direct value of the card ten times higher than the initial two cardsbined, and its potential value was easily a hundredfold greater. Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but stretch out his palm to look at the Magic Cube outlined by the strands of light and smacked his lips: ¡°` ¡°Too powerful.¡± After all, it was of epic quality. The golden palm grasped the Magic Cube and it merged into his palm as Lin Xiao soared into the sky, appearing high above, with two Cards in front of him. He rubbed his hands together and did not load them immediately, but instead used ten thousand units of faith value to preload the skill first. Preloading, that is, loading it in advance onto a designated n member in the Divine Realm, but it can¡¯t be used yet. It has to meet certain conditions to be activated. The conditions Lin Xiao set were simple: the faith level had to reach True Believer status to activate the preloaded skill. For a Deity, the ranks of the believers from highest to lowest are¡ª Saint, Fanatic Believer, Devout Believer, True Believer, Generic Believer, False Believer, Nonbeliever. It goes without saying that a Saint is extremely hard toe by; even a True God may not have one. Fanatic Believers are the most fervent disciples of weaker Demigods and minor True Gods. Devout Believers are the backbone, typically the Sects¡¯ Priests, while True Believers are the stalwarts among the followers and also the most numerous within the ranks of a Deity¡¯s believers. Below them, the Generic Believers, also known as Shallow Believers, are basically of little value; ten Generic Believers aren¡¯t worth a single True Believer. And False Believers, needless to say, are equivalent to those who don¡¯t believe in Deities at all and only sp their hands and pray when they see others worshipping¡ªDeities do not count them among their faithful. Normally, for Divine Beings like Lin Xiao, who had just opened their Divine Realm and couldn¡¯t showcase miracles, it¡¯s difficult to increase faith, but these Grey Mist Fish People are the initial n with bonuses, which is why there are so many high-quality believers. If he went to preach to the natives in the Ounds, it¡¯d be hard to say whether he could make headway even after ten years. After loading the skill, Lin Xiao also preloaded another Species Card into the Divine Realm, and then, turning into a ray of golden light, he descended into the Divine Realm and directly entered hismonly used Incarnation Body. The Fishman Leader, who was fishing with his n, suddenly paused for a moment, and in the next second, a sh of golden light in his pupils restored him to normal. The surrounding Fishmen were swimming around in shallow waters chasing the Sardine Swarm,pletely oblivious to their Leader¡¯s change. The descended Lin Xiao quickly gathered the Fishmen, who had been fishing for most of the day, back to the tribe. At the same time, he activated the preloaded skill, bing the first to learn the Salted Fish Charge. On his way through a stretch of rocks, he suddenly let out a strange cry and shouted to the other Fishmen: ¡°The great Lord of the Grey Mist has just granted me new strength.¡± The other Grey Mist Fish People looked at him with weird expressions. Lin Xiao pulled the Bone Knife from his waist, pointed at a two-meter-tall, sea-soaked ck stone pir thirty meters away, and in the next second, the seawater beneath his feet exploded. A Fishman phantom dragged a long trail of wind and smashed through the water hitting the stone pir. ¡°Boom!¡± The thick stone pir burst in the middle, scattering countless pieces more than ten meters away. All of the Grey Mist Fish People watched him, agape and motionless, maintaining their expressions of astonishment. After a while, as Lin Xiao slowly turned around, his broken Bone Knife, now only a half left, was raised high and he let out a thunderous roar. It was then that the many Fishmen reacted, surging with excitement to gather around the shattered pir, ¡®gawking¡¯ and discussing. Ten minutester, a group of Grey Mist Fish People escorted Lin Xiao back to the tribe. Amidst the astonished gaze of the other n members, they rushed to the central altar of the tribe and knelt down, praying fervently in front of it. Almost instantly, Lin Xiao sensed over ten threads of faith thicken in just this moment, as ten Generic Believers became True Believers. ¡°` Chapter 5 - 5: Increase in Clan Members 5 Chapter 5: Increase in n Members Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio But this was just the beginning. Lin Xiao first secretly loaded all the True Believer Fishmen skills by the altar, then loudly called for all the Grey Mist Fish People to gather at the altar and reiterated what he had just said. Following that, a Fishman who had just been promoted from a mere believer to a True Believer grabbed a bone spike and ¡®whooshed¡¯ out, moving so quickly that it startled the nearby Fishmen. In full view of all the Fishmen, this Level Zero Fishman who had not yet been promoted to a First Level warrior suddenly exploded with unprecedented speed and smashed into a wall of sea sand not far from the altar with a ¡®boom¡¯. The wall, as sturdy as one of brick and stone, was sted through, creating a hole big enough to fit arge thigh, as sand sprayed everywhere. Compared to Lin Xiao¡¯s previous performance, the disy of this Fishman was even more persuasive. After all, Lin Xiao was the Tribal Chief, and everyone knew he was formidable, but this Fishman, known by all as weak, had shown such immensebat power that itpletely overturned their understanding. Especially since, as the True Believer Fishmen finished loading their skills one after another and began to try exerting abat power that was terrifying for a Fishman, Lin Xiao saw the fervent look in the other Fishman¡¯s eyes and immediately jumped out, shouting loudly: ¡°This is the power granted by the great Lord of the Grey Mist. Believing in the great Lord of the Grey Mist will bestow upon us great strength!¡± The evidence was right in front of everyone; not one or two, but so many Fishmen had gained immense power, all of them being the most devout believers of the Lord of the Grey Mist. The effect of so many role models was astonishing; in less than a minute, the remaining thirty-four pseudo-believers all became True Believers. And out of the original forty-three True Believers, two-thirds became Devout Believers, but most importantly, a whole eight of the already Devout Believers became Fanatic Believers. Before this, he had only one Fanatic Believer. After tallying up, Lin Xiao now had a total of nine Fanatic Believers, thirty-eight Devout Believers, and the rest were all True Believers. As a result, all n members were now eligible to load the ¡®Salted Fish Charge¡¯ skill. When loading the same skill, this method,pared to direct forceful loading, brought additional benefits. Of course, this did not mean Lin Xiao was particrly adept at shepherding his followers; these were all from the first batch of New family members during the Opening of the Divine Realm and had a boost in faith. Any yer could do as well, some even better. The real test for him would be the addition of New family members in the future, or future campaigns in the Ound, on how to indoctrinate those conquered natives from the Extra-dimensional nes¡ªthat would truly test the capabilities of an emerging Deity. But Lin Xiao was about to face a new challenge immediately. After the tribe had loaded the new skills, he began to load the Species Card, and suddenly four hundred new Grey Mist Fish People appeared on the northern beach of the tribe, driven by an unknown force, moving toward the Misty Fishman Tribe. With a thought, a spark of gold light vanished from above the Fishman Leader¡¯s head, and then he issued a Divine-mandate in the name of the Lord of the Grey Mist. The moment the Divine-mandate was issued, a beam of golden light shot from the Holy Proof in the center of the altar and entered the forehead of the recovered Fishman Leader¡ªwho was also a Part-time Tribal Priest. He suddenly raised the Bone Knife in his hand and shouted: ¡°The great Lord of the Grey Mist has just informed us that a group of Fish People have entered our waters. My children, follow me.¡± Lin Xiao was required to teach a major lesson every seven days, so invasions from Different Domains urred almost every few years. The Fish people were ustomed to this; though the interval this time was short, the Fish People did not harbor any doubts. Having just acquired their new powerful strength, they were eager to test it and were brimming with confidence. Over a hundred Grey Mist Fish People, led by the Fishman Leader, charged out of the tribe with great fervor, heading north along the beach. Midway, they saw four hundred distressed-looking Grey Mist Fish People heading south; both groups halted simultaneously. Though the Grey Mist Fish People on the other side were more numerous, their appearance was pitiable; they were skinny, haggard, and bony from starvation, looking as if they were fleeing cmity, and most of them were unarmed. ¡°` Although the Misty Fishman Tribe is small in number, they at least have plenty to eat, with seven or eight groups of fish, shrimp, and crabs being raised within the Divine Realm, which is more than enough for the well-being of the hundred or so fish people. Furthermore, having just gained skills frombat, they even managed to suppress the four hundred or so Grey Mist Fish People in terms of morale. Unlike when facing other invaders, perhaps because the enemies were also Grey Mist Fish People and due to Lin Xiao¡¯s spiritual suggestion, the Fish People tribe didn¡¯t immediately shout out calls for battle. After a standoff, the Fishman Leader stepped forward tomunicate with the group of Grey Mist Fish People. Lin Xiao breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing this; he was afraid that a real fight would undoubtedly result in a substantial loss of fish people. Since a fight didn¡¯t break out at the beginning, it wouldn¡¯t happenter. After all, Fang Ning didn¡¯t identify them as enemies at first, and the new family members didn¡¯t initially have a strong desire to fight, though they weren¡¯tcking in the desire to show off. As they led the bedraggled group of Grey Mist Fish People back to the tribe, the tribe¡¯s fish people continuously demonstrated their skills, astonishing many of the fish people refugees. When the tribe reached the central altar, nearly a quarter of the fish people refugees immediately went over to kneel and worship. Lin Xiao sensed over a hundred threads of faith for the first time. Although all were very slight and considered general believers, this represented a good start, indicating a high level of eptance of faith among the group of fish people refugees. Given time, through constant exposure and asional disys of divine miracles, converting this batch of fish people refugees into believers would not be difficult. Time flew quickly, and ten days passed by. Large catches of fish and shrimp transformed the refugee fish people from their previously unkempt appearance, quickly integrating them into the new tribe. In their daily exposure to the original tribe¡¯s ways, more fish people joined the worship of the Lord of the Grey Mist, and the number of his believers grew rapidly. Soon, over two-thirds of the neers had established a faith connection with Lin Xiao, signifying they had be his new believers, albeit with a low level of faith and considered shallow believers. But he was not in a hurry. Faith is not something that can be rushed. After all, he has plenty of time. With daily prayers, monthly congregations of believers, and the uing base-testing period, he had ample opportunities to spread faith. That day, under Lin Xiao¡¯s intentional guidance, the tribe began to collect sand and gravel from outside, preparing to expand the tribe. At this point, Lin Xiao stopped observing. Assured that the ns were developing well and integrating smoothly, he logged off contentedly. Emerging from the Divine Realm Login Cabin, Lin Xiao¡¯s thoughts were still on the situation within the Divine Realm; he realized that the food supply for the fish people might be running low. There were originally only four groups of one-star sturgeons, one group of two-star sardines, one group of one-star green shrimp, and two groups of one-star mud crabs within the Divine Realm. The quantity was neither too much nor too little, sufficient for a few hundred fish people. However, the issue was that the newly arrived fish people had a birth rate and fry survival rate double that of their counterparts, indicating that it would not take long for the poption of the fish people within the Divine Realm to grow rapidly, and this amount of food might be insufficient. What to do when running out of food? Of course, buy Species Cards and feed them! Chapter 6 - 6 Classmates 6 Chapter 6 ssmates Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°` But not now, he has to wait a while; he doesn¡¯t have much money at the moment. Cards usable in the Divine Realm are not cheap, and with Lin Xiao¡¯s Golden Finger activated, his strength is bound to soar. One or two Biological Cards might not be enough ¡ª he needs to prepare more. He ns to directly purchase a four- or five-star food card or a Species Card that can be used as a food resource, and these are not inexpensive. The best n, of course, is to wait until after the baseline test. If he performs well then, he can proudly and justifiably ask his parents for money. This is the difference between those born into privilege andmoners. When ites to the number of cards used, everyone is the same: limited to one card per month. But can a month¡¯s use of a one- or two-star cardpare to that of a five-star card? As for why the offspring of the elite still have to go to school, it is mainly because only the Federal Government possesses the method for Opening the Divine Realm. No matter how powerful the elite, even the heirs of Powerful Divine Power must attend school to open their own Divine Realms. Over the next week, Lin Xiao will enter the Divine Realm daily through the Divine Realm Login Device to observe the situation of the n and guide the faith of the Grey Mist Fish People as the situation demands. Given the time difference between the Main World and the Divine Realm, where one day equals one year, seven days would equal seven years. Considering that Fishmen mature and are capable of reproduction in just three years, after seven years, some of the initial batch of Fishman refugees are now grandparents, though many Fishmen have also died, as their life span is capped at twenty years. But given their living conditions, the vast majority don¡¯t live to reach twenty before dying. ording to the pattern established over the past two hundred years since the Divine Realm was opened, ordinary Grey Mist Fish People typically live to fifteen years old, which is considered old. By this age, they are unable to fight or hunt. Thanks to the rtively sufficient food supply within the Divine Realm, and Lin Xiao¡¯s deliberate guidance, these elderly Fish People still have enough to eat to avoid starving to death. If this were a wild Fish people tribe where the food was not as abundant, the old Fishmen wouldn¡¯t just have to worry about having enough to eat¡ªthey might even be used as food themselves to sustain the younger Fishmen. This isn¡¯t because Lin Xiao harbors any notions about caring for the elderly or because he¡¯s kindhearted; for him, every believer is precious, especially the elderly Fishmen. By this age, their faith is usually strong, and they¡¯re likely to be True Believers, a constant source of Faith value. He wouldn¡¯t dream of letting them go. To a Deity, even if you do nothing all day but eat and sleep, sleeping and eating like a pig, as long as you devoutly believe in them, you are a good believer and worth nurturing. After seven years, by the time Lin Xiao exited for thest time, the number of Fishmen in the Divine Realm had exceeded six hundred, approaching the critical line for food supply. Any further increase in poption would be hard to sustain. Fortunately, the baseline test was set for tomorrow, and he was filled with anticipation for it. The next day, early in the morning, he received a message from his homeroom teacher. He quickly washed up,y in the Divine Realm Login Cabin, and logged into the Divine Realm. However, this time he did not enter his own Divine Realm but arrived at a massive pce floating in the boundless Void. The pce, pure Gold and emitting a faint Divine light, radiated a powerful divinity. The inscription above the grand doors read ¡°Dongning City¡¯s Fifth High School, ss 1-3,¡± which was his homeroom teacher¡¯s Divine Artifact. It¡¯s amon Divine Artifact supplied by the school, with one assigned to each homeroom teacher for the students¡¯ collective sses. In this era, there is only one major ss each week, so students usually stay at home and enter the Divine Realm through the Divine Realm Login Device for regr sses and ordinary baseline tests. Only for important mid-term and end-term exams do they gather at the school in the Main World. Well, sometimes they gather at the Main World¡¯s school for important events orpetitions as well. Lin Xiao¡¯s will transformed into a golden light that entered the grand pce, appearing directly in a great hall and taking the form of his True Body, standing on the golden floor. ¡°` At this point, not many people had arrived, and he casually found a corner to stand in. As time passed, more and more students arrived, and the crowd grew. They formed small groups and chatted in hushed tones. There were quite a few students like Lin Xiao, standing alone among the groups. As the saying goes, where there are people, there are societies, and even a ssroom is no different. For students like them, who have the qualifications to open the Divine Realm,petition begins upon enrollment. They vie for the teachers¡¯ attention, the school¡¯s resources, and various rankings. And through thispetition, naturally, a hierarchy is established, with top students and those whog behind. Though they were students, they were alsopetitors, so naturally, their rtionships weren¡¯t great. Like the three students standing to the right of Lin Xiao, the one in front, with a red crystal embedded in his forehead like an eye, and extremely handsome, was named Yuan Hong. He came from a very good background; his father was a True God. Although he had just been divinely enthroned with Weak Divine Power, he was still a True God. As a direct descendant of a True God, Yuan Hong inherited his father¡¯s bloodline, and when opening the Divine Realm, he possessed an extra bit of Divinity beyond the basic one. He was innately stronger than the rest, the top student in the ss with the best results, his ranking always fluctuating between first and second, standing out on his own. He could even rank within the top ten of the entire grade. Looking at the other side, among the four students, there was a very tall and muscr man, built like a small Giant. He, too, was a descendant of a True God, but a second-generation rather than a first. Although he did not inherit any extra innate Divinity, the Transcendent Power he awakened was very powerful, and his grades always hovered in the top five of the ss, within the top fifty of the whole grade. Beyond these, there were several other very strong students, such as Meng Hui, Zhao Erju, Yi Xiao¡¯er, and so on. Though they didn¡¯t have as impressive a background as the first two, their postnatal efforts made them quite formidable. Typically, excellent students were directly inpetition with each other, especially those ranked in the top ten, five, three, and so on. Hence these top students each had their own small circles, with many other students liking to attach themselves to those they guessed could be called strong. Lin Xiao had no interest in these matters and didn¡¯t cling to any other students. With his mid-ranking grades, he posed neitherpetition nor threat to anyone, so his rtions with other students were lukewarm at best. They could greet each other when they met, but that was about it. However, this dynamic was probably going to change after this baseline test, with the activation of the Golden Finger; he couldn¡¯t remain idle anymore. After greeting the nearby students, he quietly leaned against the corner and closed his eyes to rest. There was no helping it. Among the fifty students in the ss, not a single one was a beautiful girl, which was quite baffling. About ten minutester, when all the students had arrived, two exceptionally bright shes of gold light, apanied by a powerful awe-inspiring force, descended from the sky. Lin Xiao immediately opened his eyes and saw two figures enveloped by a faint golden glow. One was an ordinary-looking middle-aged man in a ck suit and tie; he was their homeroom teacher, Wu Hai, a High-Level Demigod with the Godhood of erudition. The other, a young man in a white shirt, was named Zheng WenZhuo, their guidance teacher, and a Normal Demigod with healing powers. The homeroom teacher, Wu Hai¡¯s, forceful gaze swept across all the students present, his face breaking into a slight smile as he briefly looked at a few of the closest ones¡ªthese were the consistently top performers of the ss. ¡°Today marks the start of the final baseline test for the first year of high school. The end-of-term exams are at the beginning of next month, and there will be no extrarge sses in the meantime. So, this is yourst chance to catch up,¡± he said. Chapter 7 - 7: Baseline Test Begins 7 Chapter 7: Baseline Test Begins Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°` Wu Hai announced the news with an impassive face, and then, with a flip of his hand, a stack of cards emitting a faint golden light flew out from the palm of his hand and spread out before him in a line, saying: ¡°The difficulty of this baseline test will be somewhat higher than before, but it should bergely within your ability to cope. Considering some students currently have a gap in their strength, if you feel unable to pass during the test, you may contact the teacher to give up. However, if you give up, it means the test stops there, and I¡¯ll score you based on your performance up until you quit.¡± After a pause, he took out another, thinner stack of cards from his pocket and spread them out, continuing: ¡°Because we¡¯ve increased the difficulty for this baseline test, the rewards will be additionally increased on top of the usual ones. Those ranked eleventh to twentieth in the ss will receive a designated one-star card, the top ten will receive a designated two-star card, the third ce will receive an additional three-star card on top of the two-star card, and the second ce will receive an additional four-star card on top of the two-star card.¡± At this point, he paused again, his gaze moving over the surprised and expectant eyes of many students, and he said: ¡°For this baseline test, the first-ce winner will receive a designated five-star card, which will greatly enhance your strength. So, my students¡­ strive hard!¡± Lin Xiao noticed that the teacher¡¯s gaze fell on the few top students who were habitually ranked within the top five of the ss, directly skipping over those like him who ranked in the middle or below. As expected, poor students are not valued! Although he was ustomed to it, being ignored still felt infuriating. This made Lin Xiao more determined to perform well in this test. Whether the teacher paid attention was one thing; the main prize was the five-star card that could be designated, which was something valuable. You should know that for divine lives like them, who had just opened the Divine Realm and were not yet Demigods, the highest level of cards they could use was five-star cards. Cards above five stars were known as Demigod cards, while True Gods typically used Divine Cards. Every student is limited in the number of cards they can use during their high school stage, and it¡¯s only by using high-level cards that one can maximize their strength. At this time, the ss teacher¡¯s voice rang out again: ¡°The rules for this baseline test are the same as before, and now you may return to prepare.¡± After speaking, with a flick of the sleeve, Lin Xiao only felt a strong force surging towards him, involuntarily flying out of the hall. Before leaving the hall, he vaguely saw a few students who didn¡¯t leave like he did; Wu Hai and Zheng Wenzhuo were still inside the hall. ¡°The teacher really shows favoritism!¡± He faintly heard a studentin. He shrugged his shoulders but didn¡¯t respond. ording to the usual testing practice, the teacher will start sending test enemies to invade the Divine Realm the day after the announcement, so students can enter the Divine Realm to prepare immediately, or they can go the next day. But essentially, everyone enters the Divine Realm immediately to get ready as soon as possible. Lin Xiao thought the same and immediately entered the Divine Realm Login Device to start connecting to the Divine Realm. Having arrived back in the Divine Realm after a while, he saw that ten or so new Fish people had been added, but an equal number of old Fish people had died. Overall, it evened out, yet he had lost a few believers. Fortunately, as the new generation of Fish people were born and educated in the tribe¡¯s faith from childhood, newborn Fish people would possess at least some level of faith once they reached adulthood, with about a third of them possessing true faith and bing True Believers. As these individuals aged, all True Believers gained the pre-loaded Salted Fish Charge Skill, significantly boosting their strength. This greatly stimted the less devout, and a considerable number of them increased their faith to be True Believers as a result. As of now, the tribe had a total of 654 Fish people, including 19 Fanatic Believers, 68 Devout Believers, 116 nominal believers, and the remaining 451 were all True Believers. This ratio was already quite impressive; after all, Fish people have short lifespans, living only ten plus years, not even reaching twenty. There¡¯s no chance to gradually strengthen faith, and reaching the level of True Believer was usually the limit. A standard nominal human believer could offer 0.1 point of Faith Value per day, but the Fish people, a weaker race, could only contribute one-fifth of that offered by humans. Therefore, a nominal Fish people believer could provide only 0.02 points of Faith Value each day, which was almost negligible. True Believers could offer 0.2 points, though still a meager amount; at least there were many Fish people and they proliferated quickly. Currently, the 451 True Believers could provide Lin Xiao with 90.2 points of Faith Value per day. A single Devout Believer could provide 1 point of Faith Value per day, and with 68 Devout Believers in the Fish people tribe, they could offer 68 points of Faith Value daily. And Fanatic Faith could provide 10 points of Faith Value per day. With 19 Fanatic Believers, they could offer 190 points of Faith Value per day¡ªproviding the most with the least number, which is why high-quality believers are a Deity¡¯s most valuable wealth. All in all, relying on this group of Fish people, Lin Xiao could harvest around 350 points of Faith Value each day. However, that¡¯s under ideal conditions. In reality, he consistently harvested approximately 270 to 280 points of Faith Value daily. Mainly because in order for believers to provide Faith Value, they must pray sincerely following the Church¡¯s prescribed rituals for the effect to be maximized, and everyone knows the inherent nature of Fish people: getting them to pray seriously ording to the prescribed rituals is harder than ascending to heaven. This is their nature and it¡¯s unchangeable, so the Faith Value Lin Xiao harvests daily could only be between sixty to seventy percent of theoretical potential. Even so, umting about two hundred seventy to eighty points per day, plus what was collected previously, his total umted Faith Value had now exceeded five hundred thousand. Seems like a lot, doesn¡¯t it? Yet it barely suffices. Setting aside trade among Divine Territory yers, which aside from bartering, is done using Faith Value, as well as the costs of upgrading the n and other expenses, this five hundred thousand points of Faith Value doesn¡¯t go far. It¡¯s not even enough to be converted into a single point of Divine Power. ording to the conversion rate from Faith Value to Divine Power, one million points of Faith Value can only be converted into one point of Divine Power; so these five hundred thousand points are not yet enough for one point. Yet, although still below one point of Divine Power, these five hundred thousand points of Faith Value, in the context of new divine lives who have just opened their Divine Realm for less than a year, are considered quite good. Indeed, once the Golden Finger was activated, he was set to soar. Before, it would have taken over a hundred years to umte a single point of Divine Power, but now, in less than seven or eight years, he had umted half a point. The speed of umtion was many times faster, and this rate would only increase as his Divine Realm developed. In two more years, by the time he was ready for the college entrance exam, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible to reach one point of Divine Power per year. After reflecting briefly, Lin Xiao invigorated himself and spent 654 units of Faith Value to issue a Divine-mandate, which is about one point per believer. The expenditure was not too great now, but it would increase significantly as the number of believers grew. With hundreds of thousands or even millions of believers, a single Divine-mandate could cost tens or hundreds of millions of Faith Value. So by that time, any Divine-mandate would typically be conveyed through the chosen people. ¡°` Chapter 8 - 8 Snake People 8 Chapter 8 Snake People Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°` Outside the Divine Realm, in the boundless Void, a tall figure shrouded in mysterious golden light stood stealthily outside the God¡¯s realm crystal wall, observing the Divine Realm. ¡°When did this kid get so many high-quality believers?¡± Wu Hai, the homeroom teacher, looked at Lin Xiao¡¯s God¡¯s realm with a fair bit of surprise. His gaze swept over the more than six hundred Grey Mist Fish People, then settled on Lin Xiao¡¯s mobilizing avatar, and he nodded in approval, saying: ¡°It seems you¡¯ve put in some effort during this time, so I¡¯ll give you this card.¡± He flicked his middle finger and thumb, throwing a card that quickly disintegrated into a sky full of golden mist, which under the restraint of Divine Power, turned into a golden rainbow bridge and flew into the Divine Realm. Lin Xiao, who had been inside the Divine Realm all along, immediately noticed something foreign entering. At the same time, a system prompt popped up on the screen before his eyes: ¡°An invader is establishing a teleportation gate. The first wave of invaders will arrive in fifteen minutes. Please prepare!¡± His heart tightened, and the avatar in the Fishman tribe¡¯s eyes shed with sharpness. Raising the newly-forged Bone Knife high, it roared out loud: ¡°My children, the invaders have arrived. The Lord of the Grey Mist is watching over us. It¡¯s time to show our martial strength and courage.¡± The Fish People, already rallied, waved their weapons and shouted chaotically but with high morale. Lin Xiao, long ustomed to the Fishman style, was quite satisfied and charged out of the tribe at the forefront. Arge group of Fish People followed, swarming out after him. This time in battle, he didn¡¯t bring all the Fish People out, only about three-quarters of them ¨C essentially all the True Believers, Devout Believers, and Fanatic Believers who had learned the Salted Fish Charge skill. The hundred or so Pan Believers who hadn¡¯t learned the Salted Fish Charge and had limitedbat power were left in the tribe. There was no need to bring them out to face certain death. The cement test wasn¡¯t as dangerous as midterms or final exams, but it wasn¡¯t simple either. Poor handling could result in losses that would break one¡¯s heart. Although they were all students, they were already Divine Beings. Compared to the super fantastical Deity civilization of the Human Federation, they might be like newborn infants, but in some minor nes within the Chaotic Void Sea Crystal Wall System, they were strong enough to call the wind and summon the rain. The training for the strong cannot be like that of ordinary students, who spend every day in school studying. They need to be tempered by various dangers. Every major ss, every test, is a trial, and a moment of inattention can lead to severe losses for the n. Many students have been careless for a moment, causing a severe loss of vital energy, leading to a prolonged slump, and falling into obscurity until they graduate from high school, forever remaining an ordinary Divine Being, unable to be a Demigod. As usual, the invasion teleportation gate was established in the upper-left corner of the Divine Realm. That¡¯s theyout of his Divine Realm: there¡¯s only one coastline on the left edge, and the tribe is in the lower-left corner. Unless the invaders are aquatic creatures, they can only appear in the upper-left corner. A three-meter-diameter gate shimmered with a ghostly light as waves, as ck as a ck Hole, hovered one meter above the sand. The circr gate, surrounded by faint ck light that slowly revolved, vibrated softly. The light arch swelled out, and a humanoid silhouette emerged, followed by a sharp object piercing through the light, revealing a blood-stained spear. ¡°Hiss, blessings of Gras above!¡± A Snake Man about two meters tall with a human upper body and a snake tail making him over three meters long wriggled out from the gate. Holding a blood-stained spear, he mmed it into the sandy ground, making a small pit, then opened his mouth to reveal a forked tongue tasting the air, and slowly said: ¡°I smell the sea, and many fresh Small Fishmen.¡± Then, another equally sturdy Snake Man came through the gate, his forked tongue flickering as he wielded a Bone staff on the sand beach. His narrow, slitted eyes gleamed as he said: ¡°` ¡°I smell the scent of heresy!¡± Reaching out, he grasped the top of the bone staff adorned with a gem-studded skull and said in a hoarse voice: ¡°The great Gras tells me to kill all fishmen in these waters.¡± The first snake person to emerge grasped a thick spear, turned around, and raised it high, bellowing loudly: ¡°Warriors of Gras,e forth!¡± The portal glimmered rapidly, and a slightly smaller snake person squeezed out, followed by the second and the third, until a total of twenty fishmen had emerged. ¡°This test¡­ it¡¯s a bit too difficult!¡± Lin Xiao, who had been closely watching his God¡¯s realm, furrowed his brow. Although there were only twenty-two snake people, their strength was formidable. At least half a month ago, he would have had to fight fiercely, and losses among his n would have been inevitable to defeat them. The Grey Mist Fish People belong to a low-grade race, as low as races can get, with averagebat power roughly on par with the goblins. Hmm, they would be a bit stronger in water. However, the Snake People belong to a medium race, and even the most basic members who have not advanced still possess racial talents that give them overwhelmingbat power against the Grey Mist Fish People, especially those two leaders, who surely wouldn¡¯t be inferior to Level 2 warriors, or even professionals perhaps. This setup is a bit challenging even for the top-ranking students in the ss, and super difficult for those at the back. If it weren¡¯t for the activation of the Golden Finger, years of umtion transformed into strength, if it were still just over a hundred fishmen like before, it probably would have meant losing at least one-third of the fishmen to pass this test. But there are no ifs in this world, and the present is unlike the past. Now that his strength has surged, Lin Xiao feels much more confident. The Fishman Leader incarnated, leading over five hundred Grey Mist Fish People rushing out of the tribe, in a messy formation, swarming towards the recently emerged snake person squad. There were no real tactics at y; the fishmen couldn¡¯t bemanded anyway. With an overwhelming numerical advantage, it was like circling with a mouse and then pressing A to charge in a wave. Over five hundred fishmen gathered, a considerable number indeed, forming a dense mass along the narrow beach. The opposing snake people were initially frightened by the sight of so many Grey Mist Fish People. However, they quickly revealed a fierce grin, the twenty snake people lining up in a row. The Snake Man Leader, holding a bloodied spear aloft, screeched: ¡°The great Gras is watching us, kill all the small fishmen, and Gras will grant us even greater strength!¡± The other Snake Man Leader, holding the bone staff, said nothing, only silently raising the staff. The skull at the end of the staff, with a gem-embedded eye, lit up and streams of blood light spread out, transforming into a mist of blood that flew towards all snake people. Wherever it passed, red light glimmered in the pupils of all snake people, and their spears were also coated in ayer of blood. Snake people¡¯s divine skill: Boiling Blood Skill. It boostsbativeness and sharpens weaponry. With the each Snake Person being imbued with this Divine Art, their eagerness for battle soared, along with a certain dampening effect on pain and fear. The already absolute single unitbat power of the snake people, now reinforced with Divine Arts, meant theirbat power was stronger, and their sharpened spears could probably kill a fishman with a single thrust. The two sides closed in rapidly, and under the leadership of their leaders, the snake people leaned forward in a charging stance. Chapter 9 - 9 The Homeroom Teacher’s Surprise and Praise 9 Chapter 9 The Homeroom Teacher¡¯s Surprise and Praise Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°` ¡°Tide Call!¡± Just as the Snake people were about to charge, Lin Xiao, situated above the battlefield, suddenly pointed a finger, and a whole hundred thousand faith value evaporated, unleashing the power of ¡®Mockery¡¯. The next second, the shallow sea waters within a few hundred meters at the edge of the battlefield were bound by an invisible force, and a mighty wave nearly three hundred meters long and two meters high surged towards the Snake people and Fishman groups, who had just begun their charge. The force of the wave wasn¡¯t particrly strong, but it was enough to scatter the charging Snake people in disarray. As for the amphibious Fishmen, although they too were thrown into chaos, they were naturally more adaptable to such changes thannd creatures and quickly steadied themselves. Lin Xiao, in his incarnated form, was the first to react, raising the Bone Knife in his hand and shouting aloud: ¡°Lord of the Grey Mist, King of the Endless Tide, supreme ruler of the seven seas, grant me the strength to y my enemies!¡± Activating the skill ¡®Salty Fish Assault,¡¯ he sliced through the water like a shark¡¯s dorsal fin, striking with incredible speed in a straight line at the Snake Man Leader, who was momentarily unstable due to the tidal surge. His Bone Knife sliced through air, scale, and flesh, deeply plunging into the chest of the Snake Man Leader, the de tip puncturing out his back. As he withdrew and retreated, the other Fishmen began to howl, activating their skills and transforming into Fishman phantoms, ughtering their way into the midst of the Snake people. Over a hundred Fishmen surged forth one after another, crashing into over twenty Snake people, each enduring no fewer than five impacts, with more than half being forcibly torn apart by the quintuple attack force of the Salty Fish Assault, their blood spilling into the water and staining arge area of the beach red. In the center of a wide canyon, within a six-kilometer square Divine Realm, a fierce battle was raging. Arge group of about four hundred Kobolds, d in leather armour, holding hoe in their left and scythe in their right, were arranged in a single-line formation, engaged in a melee with a slightlyrger group of Skeletons wielding rusty iron swords. Standing on a protruding stone behind the Kobold Defense Line was an old red-haired, red-skinned Kobold with a wooden rod, surrounded by several Kobold guards. The old Kobold lifted the wooden rod that he held, and a clump of red light ignited at the tip, quickly condensing into a basketball-sized fireball. With a swing of the old Kobold¡¯s magic wand, the fireball flew past the Kobold Defense Line and dropped into the midst of the Skeletons. ¡°Boom!¡± A thunderous explosion resounded as a ring of fire burst out, instantly covering an area of 5*5 meters. Skeletons caught within turned into me People and rapidly burned to ashes, falling and disappearing into the mes. ¡°Good!¡± Outside the Divine Realm, observing the battle, the homeroom teacher Wu Hai pped his hands and called out in approval, then turned to the guidance teacher Zheng WenZhuo beside him and said: ¡°Meng Hui has been improving recently, and it¡¯s quite remarkable to have trained the Kobolds to this level. With the numerical advantage of the Kobolds, he¡¯s within top five in ss rankings.¡± Zheng WenZhuo nodded and said: ¡°He also has a Kobold Magician who has begun to awaken his bloodline. If he can fully activate his bloodline and be a Kobold Dragonvein Magician before his lifespan expires, his achievements will definitely not be low.¡± Zheng WenZhuo sighed and continued: ¡°It¡¯s just that this step is very difficult.¡± Wu Haiughed and said: ¡°Not necessarily, this baseline test I¡­.. While speaking, Wu Hai suddenly furrowed his brows, revealing a look of surprise: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zheng WenZhuo asked in surprise: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wu Hai expressed a mix of surprise and astonishment and said: ¡°Someone has already defeated all the invaders.¡± ¡°That fast?¡± Zheng WenZhuo immediately perked up with interest and said: ¡°` ¡°Who is it, Yuan Hong or Wan Chuan? Or Zhao Erju or Yi Xiao¡¯er?¡± ¡°None of them.¡± With a sweep of hisrge sleeves, Wu Hai and hispanion disappeared, reappearing at the edge of Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Realm, witnessing arge group of Fishmen carrying a dozen Snake People corpses, chattering all the way back to their tribe. He pointed a finger, and a screen of light popped up before him, disying the very scene they were observing. ¡°Rewind!¡± As he softly voiced themand, the image on the screen began to reverse rapidly, returning to the moment the teleportation portal had first opened. As time unraveled, both men¡¯s faces showed shock, and after exchanging nces, Zheng WenZhuo said: ¡°This skill¡­ its explosive power is so high!¡± ¡°At least of extremely rare quality or above.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity to waste it on the Fishmen, the strength of this race is too low, hardly any potential for growth.¡± After a moment of silence, the ss teacher Wu Hai said: ¡°You can¡¯t say that, the initial stage is basically the same for all. As long as this rare card can be used to obtain enough advantage in the early stage, it¡¯s sufficient. If that doesn¡¯t cut it, one can find a way to enhance the n¡¯s bloodline after bing a Demigod. Or even better, in the future, choosing another powerful primary battle race, and let the Fishmen serve as a secondary one. With the Fishmen¡¯s reproductive ability and numbers, they¡¯d make excellent cannon fodder.¡± With that, he stopped the small talk and pointed a finger. Another screen popped open, disying Lin Xiao¡¯s profile. ¡°You have a new message, would you like to check it?¡± Inside the Divine Realm, Lin Xiao suddenly received a message. Seeing it was from his ss teacher, he promptly answered the call, and quite unexpectedly, heard the teacher¡¯sughter: ¡°Lin Xiao, you performed very well in this basic test, your teacher is very pleased!¡± He was speechless and made a face. How mundane, he thought¡ªhe had never seen his teacher so pleased before. Despite hisints, he was still happy. As a student, garnering attention from the teacher was a good thing, especially for a student like him. Many of the rare cards early on were only avable through the school, even True Gods might not have them. Otherwise, why would such gods send their direct offspring to school? It was toy a solid foundation. Resources from the school,bined with those from parents or elders, could take them much further. Just like Lin Xiao¡¯s parents could prepare resources for him until he became a Demigod, but his limit would stop there unless he had a Golden Finger, which made bing a true True God nearly impossible. At that moment, ss teacher Wu Hai spoke again: ¡°So far, no other students havepleted the test, so you are the first ce in this basic test.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s heart surged with joy, and a smile he could hardly suppress spread across his face. Teacher Wu Hai continued: ¡°ording to the rules I mentioned before, you will receive a random two-star card and a designated five-star card. Besides, you also have the opportunity for an extremely difficult additional challenge, which is avable to every student who ranks first in the basic tests. You can choose to take it or not.¡± He paused, then went on: ¡°The additional challenge is extremely difficult, even Yuan Hong, who ranks first in our ss, has only seeded once and failed twice, choosing to opt out twice.¡± Uh! Lin Xiao hesitated for a moment, silent as if contemting. To be honest, this was the first time he heard about an additional challenge following the basic tests. It must be a privilege reserved for the top students in the ss. Having always hovered around the twenty-fifth rank, he certainly wasn¡¯t eligible to be informed before. Teacher Wu Hai had reiterated the difficulty and risk twice, which made Lin Xiao cautious. After a moment of thought, he said: ¡°Could you let me know the specific difficulty and the rewards if I were to sessfully pass this additional challenge?¡± Chapter 10 - 10: The Legendary Five Star Card 10 Chapter 10: The Legendary Five Star Card Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°` ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°` As his voice fell, the screen in front of him suddenly changed and condensed into the projection of the form teacher. He stretched out his hands with palms facing up, holding a 20-sided crystal dice in his left hand and a card enveloped in divine light, unclear in detail, in his right hand. Wu Hai, holding the dice and the card, said: ¡°Next, I will let you roll this dice yourself. The number disyed on the top side of the dice after it stops spinning will represent the difficulty level of the test you must undergo.¡± ¡°If the number on top is 2, you will face enemies twice the number you faced during the baseline test. If the number is 20, you will face enemies twenty times the number you faced in the baseline test, and you may make use of any power within the Divine Realm, including Descending in your True Body.¡± The form teacher then lifted the card in his right hand, and with a sh of light, the card revealed its true nature. Five Star Divine Realm Card¡ªFertile Earth (Legendary): One-time increase of a Divine Realm area by 2 kilometers by 2 kilometers, limited to fertilend. ¡°Holy cow!¡± Lin Xiao almost popped his eyes out¡ªit was a Five Star Card for expanding the Divine Realm¡¯s area, and the quality was so high, an Orange Legend, something he had never seen before. One should know that card rarity, from low to high, is as follows¡ªCommon, Rare, Umon, Epic, Legendary, and Golden Myth. It is said that there are even rarer cards beyond Golden Myths, but even an Orange Legendary is already super rare, let alone Myth-tier cards, which are practically unheard of, not to mention seen. An increase of the Divine Realm by 2 kilometers by 2 kilometers is already more than half the current size of Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Realm, and it¡¯s even limited to fertilend, which makes it all the more precious. Even though his main race in the Divine Realm is Fishmen, who are unsuited for farming, this does not diminish his desire for the card. Just because the main race is Fishmen now doesn¡¯t mean it will always be Fishmen. The races within the Divine Realm can be changed or additional ones added. If Fishmen cannot farm, then other farming races can be brought in. Almost instantly, Lin Xiao decided that he had to give the additional test a try¡ªsuch an opportunity should not be missed. ¡°So, are you tempted?¡± Seeing the eager expression on his face, the form teacher Wu Hai said: ¡°Consider it carefully. If you¡¯re unlucky and roll a high number, the enemies that appear could cause a devastating blow to your Divine Realm, and you might never recover, bing trapped in ruin.¡± The voice of the form teacher wasced with a thread of Divine Power, like a resonating bell that woke Lin Xiao from his frenzy. Cooling down from his feverish state, he began to weigh the pros and cons. Indeed, as the form teacher had said, the difficulty of this extra test truly depended on luck. If he was lucky and rolled only a few points, he could withstand the extra difficulty. But if he was unlucky and rolled seven or eight times the difficulty, it would be unmanageable. Even if he used his True Body with all his might, it would be risky. A yer¡¯s True Body strength is rted to the overall strength of the Divine Realm¡ªmore believers mean a stronger Divine Realm Master, and fewer believers mean a weaker one. But for new yers like them who had only recently opened their Divine Realms, even at its strongest, it wouldn¡¯t be that formidable. If he were to face difficulties above tenfold, encountering over two hundred Snake People and twenty Snake Man Leaders, even if he were to Descend in his True Body, victory was far from guaranteed. Even if he could win, it would be a pyrrhic victory. Losing wasn¡¯t the big deal¡ªwith the form teacher present, they would intervene before too much damage was done to the Divine Realm, acting as a sort of stop-loss line. The crux of the issue was the True Body¡ªif it were injured, the repercussions would be severe. Divine Beings, upon receiving the blessing of Divinity and transforming into transcendent beings with great strength, also found that once injured, recovery was extremely difficult. It was not something that could be remedied by ordinary Divine Arts. Instead, it required a massive expenditure of Divine Power or a long healing slumber. This slumber couldst for centuries, which in the Main World could mean hundreds of days¡ªgreatly affecting one¡¯s progress, or one could say, rendering them practically finished. ¡°If only I had a little more time,¡± Lin Xiao muttered to himself, beginning to contemte retreat, his thoughts returning to a calm rationality. He knew the extra test was too risky, and even though a card that could expand the size of the Divine Realm was exceedingly rare, but¡­ Wait a minute! He suddenly looked up and asked, ¡°Teacher, can I get the reward from this preliminary test first before I try?¡± Wu Hai was taken aback, then said without thinking, ¡°You really want to try?¡± And then replied, ¡°Okay, I have four Five Star Cards here, you can choose one from them.¡± Five Star Species Reproduction Card (Rare): +300% birth rate for the species, +300% survival rate, duration 10 years. Five Star Soldier Card¡ªBoar Knight (Common): Summons 100 Level 2 Bear Goblin Boar Knights, note: equipped with standard weaponry and five days¡¯ worth of rations. Five Star Resource Card¡ªSheep Flock (Common): Summons 500 sheep at once, note: half male, half female. Five Star Weapon Card¡ªShort Spear (Common): Obtain 1,000 Short Spears at once, note: wooden shaft, fine iron tip. His gaze swept over the four cards, and when he saw the second and thest one, Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Just as I expected!¡± The reward Cards given by the homeroom teacher always include a variety, offering choices for the students, and he guessed there was a high probability of there being some weapons. In fact, there were not only weapons, but he also found a Soldier Card, a card that could directly summon one hundred Bear Goblin Boar Knights of Level 2 strength. Whether it was the Weapon Card or the Knight Card, either would greatly enhance his strength, giving him enough confidence to attempt the additional test. However, Lin Xiao found it difficult to choose specifically which one to take. Normally, choosing the Boar Knights would be better as they are immediatebat power and a bit more stable than the Weapon Card. But, in reality, he couldn¡¯t choose that because he couldn¡¯t afford to keep them. Bear Goblins were over two meters tall, robust and extremely fierce, truly big eaters, and their fifty boar mounts were even more voracious. Maintaining the Fish people tribe was already nearly unaffordable in the Divine Realm, let alone so many Boar Knights. The most critical issue was that these Bear Goblins were all male and couldn¡¯t reproduce, so keeping them in the Divine Realm meant they¡¯d pretty much all have died of old age after a few decades. In other words, they were purely consumable goods, for one-time use only. Whereas the Weapon Card, though consumable too, could increase the overall strength of the Fish people tribe. Most importantly, even if the weapons were damaged, the fine iron spearheads could be recycled, not making them a one-time use. ¡°Let¡¯s go with the Weapon Card.¡± He said as much. The teacher had nothing to say about this but handed over the Weapon Card to him. Then he took out arge stack of Cards and said, ¡°You also have one Level 2 Card, what type do you need?¡± ¡°Resource Card, preferably something like a school of fish for food.¡± ¡°Here¡¯s a Level 2 Cod Fish Card.¡± Wu Hai drew a card out and sent it flying into Lin Xiao¡¯s hand. With a flip of his hand, all the cards disappeared, revealing only the twenty-sided crystal dice in his left palm, looking at him. Chapter 11 - 11 Additional Test 11 Chapter 11 Additional Test Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio With the Weapon Card in hand, Lin Xiao no longer hesitated and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to ept this extra challenge.¡± ¡°Very well!¡± The homeroom teacher tossed the Crystal Dice into the air in front of Lin Xiao, who reached out and caught it, surprised to find that this item was a special oddity. It could block the influence of any forces, including Divine Power, making it perfect for use as dice. Even a True God couldn¡¯t influence the oue when rolling these dice; it all came down to luck. ¡°Huh!¡± He held the dice, blew on them, and threw; the Crystal Dice fell onto an invisible screen in front of him and rolled a few times, revealing the number eleven. ¡°Damn!¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s face immediately fell. This luck was quite bad; an eleven-fold difficulty was simply too much. The homeroom teacher Wu Hai also had a grim look on his face as he showed a hint of regret and said, ¡°Your luck isn¡¯t very good. Strive hard.¡± He had no control over the oue. Although he wished all his students could seed, the resources at his disposal were not infinite; they were only for the most outstanding students. And determining whether a student was outstanding enough was based on their performance during major sses and tests. Lin Xiao¡¯s performance this time was unexpectedly good, but with such bad luck, there was nothing he could do. ¡°You have one month to prepare.¡± After saying this, Wu Hai¡¯s projection turned into a ray of golden light and left the Divine Realm. ¡°What a pity!¡± ¡°What a pity!¡± He and the guidance counselor Zheng WenZhuo sighed at the same time, exchanging nces before Wu Hai said, ¡°You keep an eye on him for now; I¡¯m going to check on the others.¡± In the Divine Realm, unlike the teachers who had almost given up on him, Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t too discouraged himself. An eleven-fold difficulty was daunting indeed, but he wasn¡¯t entirely powerless; only the potential loss would be great. However, if he couldplete the challenge and obtain the Divine Realm Card, it would have an unimaginable effect on his future development. Divine Realm Cards were so rare, and to top it off, a precious transcendent-quality Five-Star Divine Realm Card that added such favorable types of Divine Realm terrains. This was practically a game-changer that could transform the structure of his entire Divine Realm, allowing him a transformation in one fell swoop. His current Divine Realm was primarily aquatic, which was fine at the beginning, but would severely limit his development in the mid tote stages. A Divine Realm¡¯s terrain type must not be homogenous. While homogeneity means strength in specific aspects, it also implies significant weaknesses. His army of Divine Realm consisted only of the Fishman Race; without change, he could only add more aquatic races in the future. This setup was nearly invincible in aquaticbat, but it would falter in other environments. Come next year, in his sophomore year, the difficulty of regr sses and monthly tests would escte significantly. Particrly during the monthly benchmark tests, they would likely attempt to invade various piecemeal nes, which required adapting to different environments. If it were another aquatic environment, it would be manageable, but what if the ne to invade was a desert ne, an Arid Gobi ne? Would his aquatic race not even be able to make it there? Lin Xiao had been considering how to transform for a long time, and now, with the opportunity in front of him, there was no way he wouldn¡¯t seize it. One month of preparation time was not long; he descended upon the body of the Fishman Leader immediately and summoned the entire tribe of the Grey Mist Fish People to assemble in the center of the tribe. This time, there was no beating around the bush; he directly announced that a very powerful enemy would invade soon, and the great Lord of the Grey Mist had bestowed weapons to aid them in battle. After that, the prayer ritual began. There was no need for a reason, but the necessary rituals still had to be performed. After all, this was a world of deities, and in front of the believers, the mystery and majesty of the deity had to be maintained at all times. More than six hundred Fishmen surrounded the central altar of the tribe, and their number looked considerable¡ªa vast, dark mass. However, many of them were expected to die in a month, and this wave would surely leave them greatly weakened. As the prayer neared its end, apanied by a faint and melodious singing, a golden portal illusion appeared above the altar, resembling the gate of heaven. Two seemingly powerful golden warriors opened the Heavenly Gate, and troops of palm-sized little angels flew out, circling the gate and singing. The Fishmen around the altar were astonished at this sight, and Lin Xiao cleared his throat heavily, causing the many Fishmen to quickly bow their heads and pray with even greater devotion. In that instant, Lin Xiao¡¯s True Body, located above the Vault of Heaven, felt that in this moment, more than fifty True Believers had be Devout Believers. ¡°What a damn pity!¡± But the arrow was already on the bowstring, and it was toote for regrets. As a dazzling golden light shot from the Heavenly Gate and struck the altar, the gate gradually became illusory and eventually disappeared. On the altar, there was then a pile of Short Spears, each only one and a half meters long, totaling one thousand spears. The Fishman Leader ascended the altar, drew a Short Spear, and raised it high, bellowing: ¡°This is the weapon bestowed upon us by the great Lord of the Grey Mist. My children, take up the weapons and defeat the invaders!¡± With a throw, a Short Spear flew out, and a nearby Grey Mist Fish Person instinctively caught it, looked up to meet the oppressive gaze of the Leader, and subconsciously prostrated himself on the altar, eximing loudly: ¡°Great Lord of the Grey Mist above, your devout follower is willing to offer his humble life for you.¡± ¡°Very good!¡± The Fishman Leader then drew another Short Spear and threw it to another Fishman warrior, watching as he loudly proimed his oath. One by one, the Short Spears were thrown, and one by one, the Grey Mist Fish People took up the spears and swore their oaths. Such is the fanaticism of religion; when the atmosphere is right and there are enough people united by the same ideology, they invariably change the beliefs of others around them. This is the effect of psychology as well as spirit. Combined together, even a non-believer who has stayed in the tribe for a while will involuntarily develop a faith. The distribution of weapons only took one day; the first group of Fishman warriors and the most devoted among the Grey Mist Fish People all followed this process. Afterward, it was unnecessary. Over time, the feverish spirit would cool, and rekindling emotions would be less effective. All the Grey Mist Fish People were given weapons, and Lin Xiao¡¯s incarnation personally led their training in weapon proficiency. The Short Spear was actually one of the most suitable weapons for the Fishman, and it could also maximize the power of the Salted Fish Charge skill. Using a Bone Knife or stone spike for the skill could never match the power unleashed with a Fine Iron Spearhead. A month passed in a sh, and Lin Xiao¡¯s incarnation continuously trained the Fishmen. By this time, all of them were able to use the skill with their new weapons. As time arrived, the True Body of Lin Xiao above the Vault of Heaven felt a slight tremor in the Divine Realm, and the once-appeared portal re-emerged. Troops of Snake people, led by even stronger Snake Man Leaders, walked out of the portal and formed ranks. Meanwhile, on the other side of the coastline, the entire Fishman tribe was also boiling with fervor. Under hismand, the whole tribe moved out of their settlement to gather outside, heading toward the northern beach in as disorganized a formation as ever. Chapter 12 - 12 Starting the Battle 12 Chapter 12 Starting the Battle Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio From high above, a group of Snake People and a group of Grey Mist Fish People quickly approached each other on the narrow beach. The three-kilometer distance took only about ten minutes to cover, and the silhouettes of the opposing sides became visible to each other. The Fish People had emerged en masse, numbering around six hundred, while the Snake People counted two hundred and twenty, and with their farrger stature, the scale of the two forces didn¡¯t seem much different. By racial disparity, normally six hundred Fish People would not possibly defeat two hundred-plus Snake People, a hundred would be challenging enough. But now, this was Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Realm, where he had the home field advantage, and¡­ Salted Fish Charge. When the two sides were less than a hundred meters apart, his True Body appeared above the battlefield on the Fish People¡¯s side, transforming into a colossal Fishman phantom enveloped in the golden light of Divine Power. The Fishman Leader incarnation of Lin Xiao immediately raised his weapon and shouted, ¡°The great Lord of the Grey Mist is watching over us, my children, charge!¡± The moment his True Body appeared, all Grey Mist Fish People sensed it and looked up in unison. In that instant, witnessing the descent of their own deity, the emotions of all the Fish People started to intensify. Over a hundred Fish People at that moment evolved from True Believers to Devout Believers, all nominal believers became True Believers, and more than ten Fish People transformed from Devout Believers into Fanatic Believers. If this had happened at any other time, Lin Xiao would be ecstatic, but this time he couldn¡¯t bring himself to feel happy. Because, with his True Body descended, a malevolent will had locked onto him. Before this moment, although he was inside the Divine Realm, he existed on a different ne only essible to Deities and not on the material ne within the Divine Realm. On that ne, he could observe the entire Divine Realm, invisible to anyone no matter where he went. But now, he had left the Deities¡¯ exclusive ne and appeared on the material ne, an act often described as ¡®True-Body Descend¡¯. Under normal circumstances, True-Body Descend wouldn¡¯t pose a problem, but given the current state of affairs, his True-Body Descend meant that he partook in this invasion battle. Most critically, he had been locked onto by another Demigod, that malevolent will I mentioned earlier. The Snake People didn¡¯te out of nowhere; even summoned by cards, behind that transportation portal therey another ne dominated by the Snake People, and the being known as Gras was a Snake People Demigod who had set his sights on Lin Xiao, this newly matured Divine life. Within the rules, he wouldn¡¯t normally be able to touch Lin Xiao¡ªthis was after all just a trial, even if the summoned Snake People came from Gras¡¯s ne. But once Lin Xiao made a personal appearance in his True Body, he was instantly detected by Gras, and ording to the rules, since Lin Xiao¡¯s True Body joined the battle, Gras could, abiding by the rules, make a move against him. These Snake People were extensions of his will, and he could use them to strike at Lin Xiao. As a newly crowned Master of a Divine Realm, fully educated in the theory of Divinity, Lin Xiao, of course, understood this. But he had no choice¡ªif he wanted to win this extra test without incurring heavy losses to his n, he had to take the risk. The moment the Snake People and the Fish People charged together, nearing each other, Lin Xiao stretched out his hand immediately, repeating his old trick to summon a tide. The Superhuman Power ¡®Call the Tide¡¯ had vastly different effects between the incarnation and the True Body. With the same expenditure of a hundred thousand faith value, the wave summoned by the incarnation covered only a few hundred meters while the True Body could call forth a tide that rose from the sea, reaching a kilometer in range and crashing down upon the battlefield. Several Fish People in the Snake People group, presumably priests, simultaneously raised their Bone staffs and cast spells, a series of red glows burst forth, bestowing various Divine Arts upon all the Snake People. The next second, a massive wave covered the sky and swept across the battlefield, submerging everything in an instant. Both the Snake people and the Fishmen were carried by the sea onto the beach, and as the waves receded, they helplessly slid back into the shallow waters, transforming the entire battleground from a beach to a shallow sea area in an instant. This area was exactly the one that stretched from the beach into the sea, with water depths ranging from half a meter to one meter, extending up to two meters. The tall Snake people could barely stabilize their figures by touching the sand with their tails, while the Fishmen werepletely submerged. But as amphibious creatures, Fishmen were more agile in water than onnd, quickly recovering from the tidal surge. One of them burst out of the water, spotted a Snake person swaying with the waves more than ten meters away to the left, immediately raised the short spear in his hand aiming at the target, and with a ¡®bang,¡¯ arge ssh of water exploded, and a white streak tore through the water at super-fast speed towards the Snake person. This Snake person was indeed much stronger than the Fishmen and reacted quickly, screeching to stabilize his figure, both arms holding an iron sword high above his head and shing down fiercely. ¡°Puff!¡± ¡°Squish!¡± Two muffled sounds of bodies being pierced rang out simultaneously, followed by a huge spray of blood that quickly stained arge area of the sea red. The Snake person staggered, clutching at the short spear that hadpletely prated his waist, and took a step back, while the Fishman was sliced in two by the Snake person¡¯s de and died on the spot. A Devout Believer died like that, but Lin Xiao had no time to feel sad about it. This was just the beginning. In that instant, the battlefield, thrown into chaos by his personally cast Mockery, saw Snake people and Fishmen alike erupting into violence and tearing each other apart. In less than ten seconds, more than forty Fishmen near the Snake people were killed, making up seventy percent, with the rest all seriously injured. But there were also over thirty Snake people wounded by the Fishmen¡¯sst desperate Salted Fish Charges. The golden humanoid light figure that Lin Xiao had be let out a light sigh. A burst of gold light erupted behind him, and two golden Angels flew out to open a gate of light. He stretched out his right hand and made a pressing motion forward, and from the corpses of all the dead Fishmen, small Fishman apparitions flew out swiftly rising and quickly disappearing into the light gate behind his head. The souls of these Believers would be cast into anotheryer of the Divine Realm, the sameyer he had previously upied. If one could say that the current location was the material ne of the Divine Realm, the ne where the Deities¡¯ True Bodies usually dwelled,monly known as the God Country ne, then every dead Believer would enter there to be transformed into Prayer, or perhaps¡­ Reincarnations? Yes, it was Reincarnations. This was a Divine Realm, not a God Country. In the traditional Exotic Crystal System, when Believers die and enter the God Country, they are directly transformed into Prayers, returned to the peak condition of their lives, and then given different treatments based on the degree of their faith. The lifespan of Prayers isn¡¯t infinite. It is still the lifespan of their original Race, only they can live to old age without diseases or disasters. However, each death of a Prayer weakens them a bit. With too many deaths, their consciousness begins to blur, until eventually, they dissolve into nutrients and merge into the God Country. But the Divine Realm of the Deities civilization in the Main World is different. It has integrated the functions of the God Country and has merged the features of the Primary Material ne, adding the function of Reincarnation. Firstly, the Deities civilization of the Main World refers to themselves as New Gods, different from the traditional old Deities of the Exotic Crystal System. Their Divine Realm is a hybrid of the Material ne and God Country, with two interfaces within one Divine Realm; one side is the Material ne, and the other side is the God Country. Living beings reside on the Material ne, and upon death, they enter the God Country within. Chapter 13 - 13: Bloody Battle 13 Chapter 13: Bloody Battle Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Bing a Prayer was no exception, just like with the traditional old deities, the biggest difference between the new gods and the old gods was the feature of Reincarnation. All Prayers who died too many times would be integrated into the Divine Realm by the old gods to strengthen it, but the new gods allowed them to reincarnate, to be reborn in the material ne of the Divine Realm, and to live again. The greatest benefit of this was that after reincarnation, the souls of the Prayers received a brand from the Divine Realm Master, naturally bing close to the faith of their previous life. As long as they came into contact with the Church¡¯s faith, it was very easy for them to ept it and be Devout Believers. This way, it was very easy to umte arge number of Devout Believers in the material ne, and the faith value naturally surged in like flowing water. Inside Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Realm, there weren¡¯t many Prayers left, just a few dozen First Level Fishman warriors umted over the years, and all the other deceased Fishman followers had been sent to reincarnate. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for the need to retain a couple for appearances, he would have sent all these Fishman warriors to reincarnate already. The strength of the First Level Fishman warriors was too weak. They didn¡¯t even qualify as cannon fodder; at the very least, it took a warrior of Level 3 or higher to qualify for cannon fodder, and guardians of the Divine Realm had to be Level 4 or above. Lin Xiao nned to take the elite route. Enough talk. The moment he personally took action to guide the souls of these Fishman followers into the Divine Realm, it gave the followers an unprecedented impact, as it was his first time doing this. The effect was simply explosive, and in an instant, over seventy percent of the True Believers became Devout Believers, and a crop of fanatical believers rose up, numbering thirty or forty. If they could all survive this time, his faith would surge once again. The Fishman Leader, seeing this scene, timely raised his weapon and shouted: ¡°Children, the grand Lord of the Grey Mist is watching over us at this moment, kill all the heretics!¡± Having spoken, he lowered his gaze toward a Snake Man Priest holding a bone staff, who at the same time raised his staff aloft and cried out: ¡°The grand Gras has turned His gaze here, He tells me that killing these heretics will bring the pleasure of Gras¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, a figure had already split the water and charged towards him. The startled Snake Man Priest raised his bone staff and mmed it down fiercely; his mouth just opened when he saw a pair of golden pupils, the terrifying authority in them causing him to stall for a moment. Then he felt a Severe Pain in his chest and a Grand Power rushed toward him, sending his body flying several meters into the air before he crashed heavily back into the sea, where the icy waters quickly overwhelmed his consciousness. Yanking out the Short Spear and casting it backward into the water, the Fishman Leader glided more than ten meters away before he emerged from the sea, taking a deep breath. The moment he acted, the fervent Fishmen relentlessly threw themselves at the Snake people. The Salted Fish Charge Skill granted them exceedingly fast Speed and a killing power up to five times greater. Even though the Snake people were robust and their scales provided a fair defense, they couldn¡¯t withstand the impact of the Fine Iron Short Spears with five times kic energy. A Five Star Card-summoned weapon was not to be underestimated; even without the fivefold burst, it could still harm the Snake people. One Fishman pierced through a Snake person¡¯s body with a spear, slicing at incredible Speed, only to be counterattacked and killed by a sword from the same Snake person. Another Fishman, moving just as quickly, thrust at a robust Snake Man Leader, but the highly reactive Leader twisted away from the Salted Fish Charge and with a backhand slice, bisected him. The ferocious face sneered as he grabbed the Short Spear, ready to reim it, but in the next second, his body violently shifted as a sharp spear tip pierced through him, protruding out his side. The enraged Snake Man Leader counter-attacked, ying the sneaking Fishman, but at that very moment, two more Fishmen targeted him simultaneously. Two short spears pierced through the Snake Man Leader, one in the waist and the other in the back, following another fishman¡¯s strike, a total of three thrusts passed through his body. Even a Level 2 Snake Man Leader couldn¡¯t withstand such critical injuries. The enraged Snake Man Leader let out a furious roar to the heavens, bloodlust ring in his pupils. He flipped over and with two swings of his de, he killed two fishmen who were temporarily exhausted from their outburst. But the next second, three more fishmen lunged forward, all three spears piercing through simultaneously. This time the three fishmen were wiser, quickly abandoning their spears and rolling into the water after hitting their target. The bright glint of the de cut through the sea, touching nothing. Having been struck by seven spears, all delivering prating wounds, the Snake Man Leader could no longer hold on. His towering body swayed for several moments before crashing into the sea with a ¡®thud¡¯, causing waves to ripple, his blood quickly tinting a vast swathe of the water red. This was just one corner of the battlefield. Fishmen, utterly no match for the Snake People, relied on the extremely rare five-star skill card, Salted Fish Charge, to achieve a burst of power five times their normal in an instant. Although they only had the strength for one strike and after erupting would be left weak and open to counterattack due to the skill¡¯s weakness phase and ten-minute cooldown, the Snake Man Leader couldn¡¯t withstand even a Level Zero Fishman¡¯s burst. Lin Xiao¡¯s true body stood high above the battlefield, overlooking as more of the tall snake people fell. But as each Snake Man fell, at least one fishman would apany them in death, with many more sustaining injuries. He was silent for a moment before extending his finger once again, casting a First Level Divine Arts¡ªSeawater Essence¡ªburning and vaporizing a whole ten thousand faith value. The next second, countless blue sparkles rose in a 100 meter by 100 meter area of the sea below, quickly approaching and merging into the nearby fishmen. The injuries on the fishmen¡¯s bodies visibly healed at an observable pace. This Divine Arts was a healing spell, limited to use in the sea. The base consumption of faith value was ten thousand, with increased faith value consumption significantly enhancing the power of the spell, and the effect was even more pronounced when he used it in his true body. But it wasn¡¯t quite a legitimate healing spell, and moreover,rge-scale Divine Arts were never immediately effective, so it could at best alleviate some of the physical exhaustion the fishmen felt after using Salted Fish Charge, without much effectiveness in healing. But this was enough¡ªit could greatly increase the survival rate during the post-burst weak phase. More than six hundred fishmen charged forward, one after another, their faces full of frenzy as they burst forth. Each Snake Man had to face two to three fishmen lunging at them. This sort of ambush was impossible to defend against. Aside from the powerful Snake Man Leader who could foresee and react in advance, ordinary Snake People, even if they anticipated the attack, couldn¡¯t intercept it in time. They could only watch helplessly as a dark shadow shed before their eyes, unable to even dodge. Though the robust bodies of the Snake People were tough to kill in one blow, their counterattacks were fatal to the fishmen weakened after their outburst. For every Snake Man that fell, at least one, and often two fishmen, would apany them in death. In Lin Xiao¡¯s Sea of Gods, the lines of faith representing the believers snapped one after another. Each break represented the death of a believer, signifying the loss of at least one true believer, and most of them devout believers¡ªimmense losses for a deity. But there was nothing he could do. He couldn¡¯t possibly join the battle himself. When he first opened the Divine Realm, whether it was his teachers, predecessors, or parents, they all repeatedly warned him that unless it was an absolutest resort, he must never intervene directly in his true form. Now that his true body had descended, he could at most use Divine Arts or lend his Superhuman Power from the sidelines, but he could never enter the fray himself. Chapter 14 - 14 Tragedy and Victory 14 Chapter 14 Tragedy and Victory Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The strength of my true body is extremely powerful, after all, as a Divine Being and with the home field advantage of the Divine Realm, I could easily ughter these two hundred Snake People. But if I were to use my true body, the hidden Snake People Demigod lurking behind them would surely seize the opportunity to strike, and I, as a minor Divine Being, could not possibly match a Demigod. With my teacher watching over me, I wouldn¡¯t be robbed of my divinity by the Snake People Demigod, but I would definitely be severely injured, which would be fatal for a nascent Divine life like myself. Luckily, my n is powerful enough to confront the formidable Snake People without any fear. The extremely rare quality of the Salted Fish Charge skill also granted them the ability to resist. They rushed forward, one after another, each causing substantial damage to their target, and with each Fishman that fell in battle, another Snake Person was brought down. As the number of Snake People was far less than the Fishmen, with each Snake Person¡¯s fall, their pressure diminished slightly. When only a little over four hundred threads of faith remained in Lin Xiao¡¯s Sea of Gods, nearly half of the Snake People had fallen, and most importantly, those that were left were almost all wounded, with injuries that were piercing through their bodies. The overall situation seemed to have been settled. He breathed a sigh of relief; this was within his expectations. Although the Fishmen definitely couldn¡¯tpete with the Snake People in terms of individualbat power, I had the advantage of home ground and numbers. With a life-for-life strategy, the Snake People couldn¡¯t afford the exchange. One by one, the injured Snake People fell under the sessive onught of the Fishmen. Although Fishmen were being killed in counterattacks, the rate of death was nowhere near as horrific as the first wave. Compared to the two-to-one exchange of the first wave, now there was just a one-to-one exchange¡ªbasically thest strikes of the dying Snake People. There was no helping it; notwithstanding its high burst potential, the Salted Fish Charge also came with significant drawbacks. With the Fishmen¡¯s stamina, they could barely stand after one burst, it was do or die. As Snake People continued to fall, the tide of battle gradually became clear. On the verge of victory, Lin Xiao felt somewhat better despite the great loss of devout believers. The losses were substantial, butpared to the effect of a Five Star Divine Realm Card, they were worth it, and I wasn¡¯t at a loss. No reversal urred next. The portal summoning the Snake People was just a Card, and the rules limited it to only two hundred and twenty Snake People¡ªtwo hundred ordinary and twenty Level 2 Leader Snake People. Even a True God couldn¡¯t break these rules and send more subordinates through. Thus, as more and more Snake People fell, those that survived were trapped in a siege. Fishmen rapidly recovered from their previous bout of weakness through the Seawater Essence and re-engaged in battle wielding the Salted Fish Charge, striking down one Snake Person after another. Before long, fewer than ten Snake Man Leaders remained, surviving due to their robust constitution, but it was only a matter of time. At this point, Lin Xiao once again dispersed a vast range of Seawater Essence to restore the strength and heal the wounds of his n, on top of the preceding disy and call of the Tide with Superhuman Power, using up a total of three hundred thousand Faith Value. From the previously umted five hundred thousand points of Faith Value, only two hundred thousand points were left. These expenditures were necessary and well worth it. Now, as long as these Fishmen could survive, each one of them would be a Devout Believer and with enoughbat experience to advance to a First Level Fishman warrior, with quite a number having umted enough battle experience to rise to a Level 2 Fishman champion. Looking at thebat power of these Snake Man Leaders, one could realize thebat power of a Level 2 Fishman champion; perhaps due to racial differences, they might not match up to Snake People, but among high-grade students, they were definitely elite level fighters. After all, everyone is from the low-grade race of Fishmen; it¡¯s a case of six of one, half a dozen of the other¡ªtheirbat power is nothing spectacr. Outside the Divine Realm, the tutor Zheng WenZhuo, who had been observing the battle, could only be described as dazzled at this moment. Before the battle began, he had not believed Lin Xiao would be able to pass this additional test. At first, he wondered when this usually low-key student, who had made a ssh at thest assessment test of the term, would ask him for help. However, the oue of the battle waspletely unexpected. This student actually used exchange tactics and, at great cost of the lives of his n, managed to wear down the Snake People one by one to death. More than three hundred and seventy Fishmen died on the spot, with countless more injured. They managed to fight the two hundred and twenty Snake People to the death, which waspletely beyond his expectations. It¡¯s simply¡­ As the thought lingered on his lips for a long time, he suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Promising!¡± ¡°Indeed, promising!¡± The figure of the head teacher, Wu Hai, appeared out of thin air. The Card used to summon the Snake People belonged to him, so he certainly knew that the summoned Snake People were all going to die and instantly came from another Student¡¯s God Domain he fancied. He had no interest in why this student had been low-profile before, nor in probing why a student with average performance had suddenly achieved such remarkable sess. He was only concerned that the student¡¯s current performance was outstanding. After this additional test ended, with the integration of the Divine Realm Card, Lin Xiao¡¯s God¡¯s Domain would gain arge chunk of fertilend. The increase in the size of the God¡¯s Domain is one thing, but the key was the additional area was not a sea area anymore, which directly solved the innate limitation of Lin Xiao¡¯s original God¡¯s Domain. A single-domain God¡¯s Domain has no future; only diversity in domain development has potential. Now with this piece ofnd about half the size of the original God¡¯s Domain, Lin Xiao¡¯s God¡¯s Domain could potentially develop a secondnd-based Race. The battle within the God¡¯s Domain was nearing its end, with only two blood-covered Snake Man Leaders still resisting. Their death was only a matter of time. Head Teacher Wu Hai turned to his assistant with a smile and said, ¡°It seems this month¡¯s strength assessment test will have a surprise.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been observing the whole process. What do you think of this student¡¯s potential?¡± Zheng WenZhuo thought for a moment and stretched out four fingers: ¡°Preliminary assessment, Four Star. Although his n isn¡¯t much to speak of, the Skills loaded onto them are too powerful. If he gets a chance to strengthen the Race with a Bloodline Card in the future, his potential could surge exponentially.¡± ¡°Hmm, it depends on whether he can live up to expectations,¡± Wu Hai said. Wu Hai didn¡¯t have a Bloodline Card on hand, but the school did. As long as a student¡¯s performance and potential met the criteria, they could apply to the school for these rare Cards, which were extremely scarce outside. And all of this was predicated on performance and potential. However, Lin Xiao¡¯s potential was not yet sufficient for him to apply for such a rare Card. ¡°The battle is about to end.¡± Within the God¡¯s Domain, the Fishman Leader took advantage of when thest Snake Man Leader was striking down a Fishman to suddenly burst forward, piercing through the neck of the Snake Man Leader with a spear, spattering his own face with copious blood. Not far away, thest Level 2 Snake People Priest persisted until the end with ayer of Spell Shield, but as Fishman after Fishman mounted a fierce assault against the Shield, the assumed Level 2 Divine Arts couldn¡¯tst much longer and was about to be shattered. The oue was decided. Lin Xiao finally breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 15 - 15 Fright 15 Chapter 15 Fright Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio However, before he could finish his breath, thest remaining Snake People Priest suddenly gave up resisting. From his waist, he drew a bone dagger with a gemstone embedded in it, resembling a snake¡¯s tail, and plunged it fiercely into his own chest. The bone dagger immediately lit up with a bloody golden glow, and at the same time, the two eye-like gemstones embedded in the hilt brightened, and a suffocating presence appeared out of thin air. ¡°Hiss!¡± The Snake People Priest let out a scream to the heavens, his pupils turning pitch ck as streams of ck mist, resembling snakes, flew out from his eyes. They shot rapidly towards the bodies of all the dead Snake People around, and just as quickly flew back. When the ck mist returned, it was entwined with the souls of the Snake People, re-entering the body of the Snake People Priest. As the souls of the Snake People merged into his body, the priest¡¯s aura rapidly expanded, and a slow, swelling presence, only possessed by a Demigod, began to emerge. ¡°Fuck, a Demigod¡¯s Advent?¡± Being a Deity himself, Lin Xiao of course knew what this meant. The Demigod behind this Snake People Priest was forcibly sending a fragment of its Divinity through the priest as a medium, attempting to coalesce an Incarnation. Clearly, this Snake People Demigod had taken an interest in Lin Xiao, a newly born Divine Being, and intended to cross realms to hunt him down this way. If it were any ordinary Divine Being encountering such a situation, the chances were high that they would be overwhelmed, as a Demigod is far stronger than a Divine Being, and even just an Incarnation could easily crush almost all Divine life. Unfortunately for the Demigod, Lin Xiao was currently in ss, where he was a student under the supervision of teachers, precisely to prevent such idents. In such a situation, what he needed to do was to stay calm, and then¡­ ¡°Teacher, save me!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± A thunderous roar came from the sky, as a golden finger, asrge as a mountain peak, descended from the heavens and pressed down on the forming Snake People Priest. Sensing this lethal threat, the ck mist and souls enveloping the Snake People Priest rapidly contracted, forming a shield like a ck eggshell, with a fierce Snake People face emerging on it, roaring towards the sky. Then, the golden fingertip pressed down, and the eggshell shield shattered, bit by bit, along with the changing face of the Snake People Priest, eventually dissolving into nothingness, leaving behind only a flicker of golden light, which kept twinkling in the void, emitting Divine Power fluctuations that made Lin Xiao salivate uncontrobly. This was a fragment of Divinity, sent by the Snake People Demigod to coalesce an Incarnation; now, with both the Incarnation and will obliterated, only this fragment of Divinity remained. A ray of golden light emerged from the golden finger, winding around this speck of golden light and lifting it up. Lin Xiao, almost instinctively, reached out and sighed, and the golden finger hesitated for a moment before continuing on its way. After a while, he heard the voice of his homeroom teacher, Wu Hai: ¡°In theory, this fragment of Divinity, generated during this unexpected test, should belong to you, but with your strength, you would have had no chance of defeating a Demigod¡¯s Incarnation. ording to the rules, you have failed this additional challenge. However, the subsequential intervention of a Demigod Incarnation is an unforeseen circumstance beyond the scope of the extra test. Therefore, I¡¯ve taken the Divinity, and this extra test is deemed a sess for you. The Divine Realm Card is yours.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Xiao let out a deep sigh, for this was what he had expected. But it was still a fragment of Divinity, and seeing it vanish before his eyes pained his heart. One must know that the most crucial factor for a Divine Being to evolve into a Demigod is Divinity, the very essence of a Divine Being. The stronger the Divinity, the more Divine Power it can sustain, and the greater the scale of the Divine Realm. In particr, for a Divine Being to transform into a Demigod, it needs to coalesce Godhood, which requires sufficient Divinity to sustain it. The stronger the Divinity, the more and stronger Godhood it can sustain. Lin Xiao currently possessed only a single point of Divinity, and the strongest in his ss, Yuan Hong, had only two. To be a Demigod, the minimum requirement is five points of Divinity. Normally, one would need to umte one hundred million units of Faith value plus a certain amount of Divine Power to attempt to coalesce a point of Divinity, and even then, sess is not guaranteed. A whole hundred million! Lin Xiao felt like he had made a mistake. But there was no helping it, no matter how you looked at it, this divinity didn¡¯t belong to him. Fortunately, he had seeded in the extra challenge, and the Divine Realm Card was his, which wasn¡¯t too bad. With that, this probing examination hade to an end for him, and it was time to wrap things up. The injured Fishmen were to return to their tribe, and the uninjured would clean up the battlefield. They moved the bodies of the deceased Fishmen, along with their weapons, to one side, then brought back all the Snake people¡¯s bodies and stacked them together. More than two hundred Snake people died, causing casualties of over three hundred Fishmen, resulting in a mountain of corpses. Now, the only n members still alive in the Divine Realm were just over two hundred. They had diminished significantly, but fortunately, the remaining Fishmen were mostly the type with double the reproduction and survival rates. With more than half a month left before the final exam, twenty-plus years were enough for them to reproduce anew. Looking at the tworge piles of bodies, and considering how quickly they would dpose in the seaside weather, Lin Xiao nned to burn them. However, as he was about to take action, a sudden idea struck him¡ªcould he use his Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube to do something about it? He was still not reconciled to the small amount of divinity he had missed out on. Since he couldn¡¯t im it, he felt extremely frustrated, as if he¡¯d suffered a loss and wanted to gain something back. He thought, since the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube had the ability to dpose and extract, if it could break down cards and extract their core, could it possibly dpose these bodies and extract something from them? Since these bodies were going to be burned anyway, why not try out his idea to see if it would work? If it didn¡¯t work, there was no harm done, but if it did¡­ Deciding to act on his idea, he looked up at the sky. By now, the headteacher and the tutor had already left, and there was no one outside the Divine Realm. Flying above the pile of Snake people¡¯s corpses, he extended his right palm. A ring of golden light flew out, rapidly expanding and descending, epassing the mountain of Snake people¡¯s bodies within it. As the golden light swallowed the pile of corpses and closed back up, the bodies of the two hundred plus Snake people had vanished without a trace. He then did the same with the Fishmen¡¯s bodies on the other side, Meanwhile, he didn¡¯t forget to have the Fishman Leader shout out: ¡°The great Lord of the Grey Mist wees the brave warriors to the realm of our lord, and the evil invaders will be cast into the bottomless abyss.¡± As a Deity with full marks in theoretical knowledge, knowing how to maximize faith was almost instinctual for him, and he could rattle off such words without hesitation. Amidst the frenzied cheers of all the believers, Lin Xiao¡¯s True Body soared to the sky and returned to his God Country. His God Country was nearly empty, with nothing muchpared to the Divine Realm, which had mountains and waters. His God Country was just a chaotic void. As a New God from the Main World, different from traditional faith-based deities, his core was the integration of the God Country with the material ne, two sides of the same Divine Realm. The size of the God Country was equivalent to that of the Divine Realm¡¯s material ne. Therger the material ne, therger the Divine Realm would be. But for ones like Lin Xiao, who had just established their Divine Realm, even developing the material ne of the Divine Realm was a challenge. The umted faith value was barely enough for self-use, let alone decorating the God Country. So, although his God Country was as big as the Divine Realm, the actual area was only the size of a football field, including a simple pce. He and his True Body resided at the core of the pce, and outside the pce, dozens of Fish people praying served as guards, decorating the front. Chapter 16 - 16 Choice 16 Chapter 16 Choice Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio His true body returned to the Divine Pce, and immediately a powerful strength suffused his entire body. This was the blessing of the entire Divine Realm, akin to how traditional deities within their own God Country received the augmentation of the rules of God Country. In the Main World, new human gods could obtain the dual blessing of God Country and Divine Realm, which was much stronger than the old ancient gods. Within this God Country, Lin Xiao certainly did not fear the incarnation of the Snake People Demigod. But the problem was that the incarnation of the Snake People Demigod wouldn¡¯t foolishly run into the God Country. All he needed to do was to ughter all species within the Divine Realm, and Lin Xiao¡¯s strength would weaken to the extreme, naturally leading to the copse of his God Country. Therefore, the Divine Realm was extremely important to new gods, a matter of life and death. Fortunately, the Human Federation¡¯s protection of newly divine lives was veryprehensive, usually not allowing them to face too dangerous enemies at the high school stage, and there were always teachers watching to prevent idents, just like this time. Of course, even the mostprehensive protection had its ws. Just like this time, if it weren¡¯t for the teachers¡¯ oversight during the examination period, if Lin Xiao usually created a Snake People Card to summon monsters to train his n, and if an ident happened, that would spell doom. Therefore, every year, quite a number of students ended up dropping out of school or even perishing due to various idents. Within the Divine Pce, Lin Xiao sat on the only rtively ornate divine throne. The entire Divine Pce had only this throne that was somewhat luxurious, with all other ces being quite simple. Already ustomed to all of this, Lin Xiao did not care about these details at all. As soon as he sat down, his attention immediately concentrated within the Creation Magic Cube. Inside the boundless Magic Cube floated two corpse mountains. His thoughts settled on the Fishman corpse mountain and the Snake people corpse mountain, pondered for a moment, and he silently chanted in his heart: ¡°Disassemble!¡± Immediately, a mysterious force surged within the Magic Cube, and the corpse mountains began to disassemble, quickly meltingyer byyer and ultimately all the corpses turned into nothingness, leaving only two blood lights. When his consciousnessnded on these two blood lights, a slight smile appeared on Lin Xiao¡¯s face: ¡°Just as I thought!¡± The two blood lights were indeed what he had anticipated: one was a special Grey Mist Fish People bloodline with twice the reproduction speed and survival rate of a normal Fishman, and the other was a regr Snake people bloodline. Now, all he needed to do was to spend a certain amount of Faith value to turn these two bloodlines into two rare Bloodline Cards. However, Lin Xiao did not do so. Instead, after some thought, he suddenly said: ¡°Refine!¡± The blood lights explosively turned into two pools of blood mist. Following that, the force of the Creation Magic Cube surged, and the blood mist began to fade slowly. Under the influence of an invisible force, a certain power from within those two bloodlines was respectively extracted and formed a total of five differently colored light spots above the original blood mist. These represented the pure Bloodline Origin, the Snake People life Branding, the pure Bloodline Origin, the Fishman life Branding, and the reproduction rules. In other words, one Snake People Bloodline Card was made of the pure life origin plus the Snake People life Branding. Now, Lin Xiao was using the Creation Magic Cube to extract them separately, even isting the Five Star Breeding Card that had been fused into the Fishman bloodline. Afterpleting these steps, he took out the two-star Cod Card and directly disassembled it into pure Creation Energy forter use. A two-star card was merely a waste of a chance to use, in his eyes, and he did not value it. Next, Lin Xiao fell into deep thought. Because he now had two choices, whether to focus on the Fishman or the Snake People. Indeed, by refining both bloodlines, using the Creation Magic Cube, which could be said to possess the power of Creation, he could choose to merge these two species¡¯ bloodlines into one. There was no problem in terms of technique, the key question was which one to prioritize. On a personal level, he was biased toward the Fishman, after all, it was his first n, and he had grown fond of them. But the limitations of the Fishman were too great, which was detrimental to future development. If he chose the Snake people, they were indeed stronger, but it also meant that he would have to start over, and the Snake people werend creatures, which there was currently no suitable environment for in Lin Xiao¡¯s God¡¯s realm, and even after the final exam ended and he got that Divine Realm Card¡ªenriching the Earth within his Divine Realm, the environment still didn¡¯t seem suitable for the Snake people. Furthermore, there wasn¡¯t enough food inside Divine Realm¡­ Well, this issue wasn¡¯t too significant. The main point was that if a second species emerged in his Divine Realm, he would have to start from scratch, requiring a series of cards to cultivate an environment suitable for the Snake people, to arm them, and to foster faith and poption numbers, among other things. All this would take time, and now there was less than a month left until the final exam, which tranted to just over twenty years within the Divine Realm. The growth rate of the Snake people just couldn¡¯tpare to that of the Fishman; in twenty odd years, it was impossible to train abat force, which would greatly affect his immediate strength and his performance in the final exam. ¡°YY my ass, this is truly a happy problem indeed!¡± Lin Xiao rubbed his forehead and decided to postpone making any decisions for the moment, and that he would ask his father for advice when he got home after the exam. His father was a High-Level Demigod with a wealth of experience in this area, and he was sure to have some good suggestions. At the same time, he might as well ask his dad for some nice things; having such an awe-inspiring father and not utilizing his help would be a waste. Sometimes Lin Xiao really wanted to criticize those novels where the main character¡¯s parents or n were incredibly powerful, yet they did not use n resources, miserably scrambling for resources everywhere, causing trouble, all in the name under the pretense of self-improvement, which was just idiotic. If it was impossible to utilize them, that was one thing, but not using them when he could was just a foolish move. In a Divine Realm not much different from Lin Xiao¡¯s, the view was filled with desert, and only in the center of the desert was there an oasis surrounded by mountains on three sides. At the moment, the only exit of the oasis was breached, the wooden fence knocked down, with corpses scattered everywhere. Dense swarms of Goblins wielding sticks, bone spikes, and other random weapons rushed into the valley oasis, while dozens of injured Desert Lizardmen fought as they retreated. Within the valley, many young and old Lizardmen stood behind the fence by the smallke in the center of the oasis, holding weapons and watching in terror as the Goblins poured in. Above the Divine Realm, a golden figure invisible to mortals looked down at the battlefield below with a bitter face, especially at the towering Bear Goblins. After a long sigh, he looked up and said, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve lost.¡± The voice of the homeroom teacher, Wu Hai, rang out: ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Positive!¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± The next second, a dull drum sound came from the horizon; following that, all the Goblins in the oasis stopped in their tracks as if hitting the pause button. Then they all became ethereal, transforming into beams of light shooting into the sky, and the oasis was restored to calm. Inside the Divine Realm, the homeroom teacher Wu Hai retracted the card in his hand and shook his head: ¡°What a pity, he was ranked in the top ten of the ss two months ago. A single rash act severely weakened his strength, and now he can¡¯t even pass the regr tests.¡± Zheng WenZhuo also shook his head: ¡°With the final exams next month, he probably has no chance. One misstep leads to a series of missteps; it will be difficult for him to catch upter.¡± Meanwhile, in another Divine Realm, hundreds of Swamp Lizardmen were besieging a Two-headed crocodile about seven or eight meters in length. Chapter 17 - 17 End of Baseline Test (Please Vote and Tip) 17 Chapter 17 End of Baseline Test (Please Vote and Tip) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Compared to thest student¡¯s God Domain, where only a few dozen Desert Lizardmen remained, this student¡¯s domain was faring much better, with nearly three hundred Swamp Lizardmen surrounding the Double-headed Swamp Crocodile, constantly hurling short spears, while dozens of Swamp Lizardmen shooters kept firing arrows. About one kilometer away from the battlefield, there was a huge Swamp Floating Ind, and on it was arge Swamp Lizardman Tribe. Almost three hundred Swamp Lizardmen were besieging the Double-headed Swamp Crocodile outside the tribe, yet inside the tribe, multiple times that number lived their lives unaffected by the battle outside. This was arge Swamp Lizardman Tribe with more than a thousand members, residing in a vast swamp twice the size of Lin Xiao¡¯s God¡¯s realm. In a ne of the Vault of Heaven invisible to ordinary people, a golden figure was looking down upon the battlefield outside the tribe. The golden figure was tall and slender, with an exceptionally handsome face, and a Red Rhombus Crystal on his forehead that was particrly striking. On the battlefield, the Swamp Lizardmen had the Double-headed Swamp Crocodilepletely encircled. A continuous stream of arrows rained down from the sky. By now, the crocodile¡¯s thick hide was full of arrows, and its blood had spilled everywhere, staining vast patches of the swamp red. When the damage reached a certain threshold, the fierce beast, which had lost an untold amount of blood, could no longer hold on and copsed heavily. Upon hearing the message that the test was passed, Yuan Hong showed a confident smile on his face, but it quickly turned grim as he snorted coldly and disappeared from view. Each God¡¯s realm faced different trials, but the difficulty wasrgely the same. If the number of enemies was high, they would surely be individually weak. If there were few, each one¡¯s power was certain to be strong. Monsters like the Double-headed Swamp Crocodile, even if only one was present, posed a huge threat to weaker realms. After spending some time in his God¡¯s realm, Lin Xiao used twenty-seven thousand one hundred faith points to upgrade two hundred seventy-one Fishman Followers to First Level Fishman warriors. He then spent twenty-two thousand faith points to promote forty-four Fishman warriors to Level 2 Fishman warriors, each promotion costing five hundred faith points. With that, all 282 Fishmen in the God¡¯s realm were now upgraded to First Level Fishman warriors or higher, including 44 who had reached Level 2 warriors, the peak for the Grey Mist Fish People race. Unless special circumstances arose, further promotion was impossible. Although the total number was far less than before, the overall strength was not much different from prior to the great battle. After leaving his God¡¯s realm, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t return to the Main World but went directly to the ss-specific Artifact Pce, where six figures were already present. The golden light he had transformed into descended from the sky and revealed his figure, attracting the attention of six pairs of eyes. When they saw it was him, they all showed expressions of surprise. It was unexpected because, in the past, whether during regr sses or basic tests, his results had always hovered around the twenty-fifth rank. His sudden early arrival after passing the test surprised everyone. However, they soon redirected their gazes. Sitting in the corner of the hall busy with a magnifying ss-like tool examining a metal sphere apparentlyprised of intricate parts, Zhao Erju, his ssmate, gave him a slight smile before dipping his head back down to continue his scrutiny. Lin Xiao returned the smile and found a corner in the hall, where he snapped his fingers, creating a chair out of thin air, and sat down. Although the pce was a Divine Artifact, it was not of the kind with immense offensive power that ordinary people would imagine. It was a multi-functional auxiliary Divine Artifact, a specialized tool used by teachers from the major colleges in the Main World, devoid of anybat capabilities. As he waited in the hall, more students gradually passed their tests and returned. Whispering voices began to rise in the hall as those who knew each other gathered to discuss the recent test in hushed tones. After about two hours, Lin Xiao heard a crisp bell, signaling the end of the allotted time for the basic tests. Dozens of golden lights projected into the hall from outside as all the remaining students appeared, apanied by the ss head teacher Wu Hai and teaching assistant Zheng WenZhuo. A familiar authoritative presence filled the hall, silencing the whispers. Lin Xiao quickly stood up as well. ¡°` Wu Hai¡¯s gaze swept across the hall, and when itnded on Lin Xiao, it paused for a brief moment before moving swiftly on, he said in a grave tone: ¡°First, I must tell you some bad news, Yan Huan has dropped out of school.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Everyone was stunned, but then they showed a sign of understanding. Unexpected yet reasonable. Lin Xiao knew this was bound to happen sooner orter; after all, just two months ago, an elite in the top five of the ss suddenly became weak, ranking at the very bottom. Moreover, with the final exams next month and time being too tight to develop anew, elimination was inevitable. Better to drop out early and try another way. Like Lin Xiao¡¯s mother said: If studying doesn¡¯t work out, go home, ept your parents¡¯ help, and grow quickly without the school¡¯s restrictions, making unrestricted use of various cards for forced growth. Or join some privatepany or team¡ªwith his past performance, there arepanies willing to take the risk and invest. But no matter the choice, his future prospects were limited. Bing a Demigod would already be his limit; without a special encounter, bing a True God was highly unlikely. After announcing this news, the ss teacher returned to the main topic and said: ¡°The preliminary test has ended. Out of forty-nine students in the ss, forty-two have passed, and seven students did notplete the test, which makes them fail.¡± These seven students were simr to Yan Huan. While not as dire as his case, their consistently poor performance also put them in the no-prospect category. The path of Deity is cruel, like everyone in ss is running; once you fall behind, it¡¯s challenging to catch up. Generally, students ranked below the middle ss, below twentieth ce, ording to past conventions, ny-nine percent can¡¯t make it to college. Those ranked between eleventh and twentieth have a chance to get into an average college¡ªmind you, a chance, not a certainty; failing due to bad luck or poor performance is quite normal. Only those above tenth ce are highly likely to get into a college. But that¡¯s just an average college. Getting into a key college or a prestigious institution is very hard¡ªso difficult, in fact, that only about two or three in the whole ss might have a chance. At that moment, the ss teacher Wu Hai continued: ¡°Now for some good news, our ss has produced a dark horse in this preliminary test; Lin Xiao¡¯s achievement took me by surprise as he was the first to pass the test and became the top scorer of this period¡¯s test, very impressive indeed.¡± In an instant, he felt fifty pairs of eyes simultaneously fall on him, some of those gazes containing an exceptionally strong spiritual power. With a smile on his face, he looked around and bowed his hands in acknowledgment. His gaze met with several of the top students in the ss, reflecting surprise, disdain, and even slight hostility. ¡°` Chapter 18 - 18 Rewards and Transactions 18 Chapter 18 Rewards and Transactions Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°` ¡°Lin Xiao, not only did youe first in this base test, but you also passed an additional challenge, earning you an extra prize,¡± the form teacher said, extending a finger with a card that faintly contained Divine Power appearing at the tip. He smiled at Lin Xiao and said, ¡°Lin Xiao, pleasee forward to receive your prize.¡± emmm¡­.. He felt speechless and annoyed. It was like some award ceremony. Way too high-profile. But this was how the teacher always operated. Every base test ended withvishing praise on students with good results to spur everyone¡¯s ambition. Seeing as it¡¯s a Divine Realm Card¡­ Alright then! Amidst the envious and jealous stares of his ssmates, he walked up and took the Divine Realm Card from the form teacher¡¯s hand. Yuan Hong¡¯s gaze was fixed on him until he reached out to take the card, at which point a red rhombic crystal on his forehead lit up, and a voice emerged from nowhere: ¡°Lin Xiao, is that a Five Star Divine Realm Card you have there?¡± He turned around, surprised. The other students¡¯ expressions didn¡¯t change, so it seemed that only he could hear it. He nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll trade you two Five Star Cards for it!¡± Lin Xiao frowned. The offer itself was fine, but the tone as if doing him a favor by offering the trade¡­ he didn¡¯t like it and tly refused, ¡°Not trading.¡± ¡°Three cards!¡± ¡°I need it for myself.¡± After receiving the card from the teacher, he immediately stored it within his Divine Realm. Having been refused continuously, Yuan Hong¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but his voice became much deeper: ¡°This Divine Realm Card is very important to me. In addition to the three Five Star Cards, you would also gain my friendship.¡± Lin Xiao looked up, astonished, with a weird expression on his face. ¡°What the hell,¡± he thought. That line sounded so familiar. He remembered that in the web novels he used to love, it was one of the ssic lines of self-important antagonists, the kind that implied doing someone a favor by agreeing to a trade. ¡°Could it be that in this life, I¡¯m meant to be the protagonist?¡± Familiar side characters, ssic Golden Finger, a surge of power just before a crucial day¡­ Wasn¡¯t this the standard set-up for a novel¡¯s protagonist? But then, some things didn¡¯t add up. He wasn¡¯t starting from scratch as a ¡®good-for-nothing¡¯, his parents were still alive, there was no beautiful elder sister or younger sister, no annoying rtives to bother him, and key figures like the form teacher or the prettiest girl in the ss or the school weren¡¯t around. ¡°Hmm, definitely not!¡± He rubbed his cheek, looked up with a bright smile, and shook his head. He was not intimidated by Yuan Hong. Although Yuan Hong was a True God offspring, he himself was not to be underestimated. The Lin Family also had a True God, so there was nothing to fear. Moreover, he was in the right this time around. He had earned the reward fair and square, why should he give it up? Well, it wasn¡¯t about giving it away, it was about trading, but it was all the same. I¡¯m not trading, so what now? Yuan Hong really couldn¡¯t do much. If it were a student of ordinary background, perhaps he could have threatened him, but this Lin Xiao, although his past performance was not great, he came from a decent background. Not as good as his own, but not someone he could just threaten. If Lin Xiao really didn¡¯t want to trade, there was nothing he could do about it. After giving Lin Xiao a deep look, Yuan Hong expressionlessly shifted his gaze away. ¡°` The other students did not notice the covert sh between the two, but the homeroom teacher Wu Hai seemed to have sensed something. However, he merely nced at them before returning his gaze and said in a deep voice: ¡°This time, for the basic evaluation test, Yuan Hong is second and Wan Chuan is third. Please, both of you,e up to receive your rewards.¡± Unlike the first-ce winner, the second and third ce did not enjoy the privilege of receiving their awards alone. After handing a card to each of them, Wu Hai said: ¡°The basic evaluation test has ended, but a more severe challenge wille next month. You all know what the final exam means, without me having to say it. Yes, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s about ss cement. This is directly rted to your future achievements and is extremely critical.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say anything superfluous. I believe you all understand better than I do, and I have no extra demands. I do not require you to take any particr ce nor how many of you will make it into the elite ss. I¡¯ll just say one thing.¡± At this point, he extended his right hand and a card emitting a blinding golden light appeared, inspiring an irresistible urge to snatch it from everyone present. Deity, whether Divine Beings or a Demigod, even a True God, naturally craves Divinity. Without questioning or looking, all of the students knew what it was. Yuan Hong and Wan Chuan, two of the ss¡¯s top students, simultaneously stepped forward and asked: ¡°Teacher, is this perhaps¡­¡± ¡°Yes! This is indeed a speck of Divinity!¡± Wu Hai was very pleased with the students¡¯ reaction and said with a smile: ¡°This time, the best reward for the final exams will be this speck of Divinity. During these finals, no matter who it is, as long as you achieve first ce in our ss and within the top five in the entire school, you will receive this speck of Divinity.¡± He paused and then added: ¡°Lin Xiao only needs to be in the top ten of the whole school.¡± Everyone turned to look at Lin Xiao. Yuan Hong immediately asked: ¡°Teacher, why is that?¡± All the other students were also visibly puzzled, clearly eager to know the reason. Wu Hai replied: ¡°This speck of Divinityes from the Divine Realm of our ssmate Lin Xiao. He made a considerable contribution to obtaining this speck of Divinity, and since there was nopensation, he has the advantage for this round of finals. Moreover, if someone achieves the same results, under the same conditions, priority for the Divinity will also be given to him.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yuan Hong and several other top students protested at once: ¡°That¡¯s not fair!¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± Wu Hai¡¯smanding gaze swept over them, and the top students swayed slightly. Yuan Hong gritted his teeth and said: ¡°We think this is unfair to us. We are willing topensate Lin Xiao now, but we want a fairpetition for this speck of Divinity.¡± Wu Hai pondered for a moment, then said to Lin Xiao: ¡°Lin Xiao, what do you think?¡± Lin Xiao sped his hands together, his mind racing as he considered their proposition. In principle, he didn¡¯t want to refuse, since for him, being in the top ten or top five of the entire grade didn¡¯t make much difference; both were equally difficult to achieve. Though he could technically ask his parents for some good stuff during this time, the good things he could get were limited. It wasn¡¯t that his parents wouldn¡¯t give them or didn¡¯t have them, but it was due to the regtion that every student could only use one card per month. Lin Xiao had only used three cards so far, which left him six slots avable. However, these three cards were created from six cards rbined through the Golden Finger. He had used only three, but to outsiders, it appeared he had used at least five or six, leaving him, at most, three or four cards left to use. Deducting one slot as a reserve, in case he suddenly got a good card and couldn¡¯t use it, this meant he could only get three or four cards at most from his parents. Now that he had the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, he would surely deconstruct and fuse these cards into new and powerful cards, and obviously, the more basic cards in his pool, the better. Chapter 19 - 19 Preparation 1 19 Chapter 19 Preparation 1 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°` Once the card pool in my hand increased, and I had more options for disassembly and fusion, there was also a possibility of creating an extremely powerful card that would boost my strength abruptly. With increased strength, it wasn¡¯t out of the question for me to once again im the top spot in the ss and the top five in the school. By that time, wouldn¡¯t Divinity still be mine? Taking others¡¯ belongings to strengthen oneself, that move could be made. At this thought, he lifted his head and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s only natural for me to have priority over this bit of Divinity since it appeared due to my actions. You guys have always been among the top five in ss and have a great chance of obtaining it. Although I managed to get the first ce in the baseline test this time, my losses were significant. It¡¯s hard to say whether I can continue performing well in the final exams, let alone secure the first ce in ss or the top ten in the grade. So, in principle, I¡¯m willing to sell this priority for a good price.¡± Lin Xiao spoke very directly, using this as a straightforward transaction. He extended his index finger and said, ¡°Yuan Hong, you¡¯re the strongest among us and have the best chance, so I want a Five Star card from you. You don¡¯t have any objections, do you?¡± Yuan Hong¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and his mouth twitched without making a sound. Lin Xiao ignored his ugly expression. Who asked you to threaten me a while ago? He continued speaking to another top student in the ss, Wan Chuan, ¡°Wan Chuan, your grades are not much different from Yuan Hong¡¯s, ranking just slightly below him. You also have a great chance, so I want a Four Star card from you. No problem, right?¡± The tall and sturdy Wan Chuan nced at the grim-faced Yuan Hong and cheerfully said, ¡°No problem!¡± Lin Xiao nodded and then looked at the other three students who were regrly among the top five in the ss and said, ¡°One Two Star card each from you guys, okay?¡± These threepetitors were much less formidable than Yuan Hong and Wan Chuan. Asking for more would certainly be out of the question, but a Two Star card was just right. As long as they wanted to take a shot in this term¡¯s final exams, they would surely agree. However, to his surprise, the three looked at each other and simultaneously shook their heads, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it, we¡¯re not interested in this.¡± ¡°Crap!¡± He miscalcted. Whether theycked confidence in themselves or simply weren¡¯t falling for it, they didn¡¯t agree. There was nothing he could do. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t important whether those three agreed or not. As long as these two agreed it would suffice. Yuan Hong and Wan Chuan weren¡¯t that different in strength; the title of number one in the standard tests usually rotated between the two, with Yuan Hong just securing the top spot a few more times. Strong capabilities gave Wan Chuan the confidence to challenge Yuan Hong for the top spot once more. Next, in the presence of the teacher and other ssmates, Yuan Hong and Wan Chuan each took out a Five Star and a Four Star card to give to Lin Xiao, exchanging them for a fair chance topete. As for the cards, they were random; even with their wealth, they couldn¡¯t possibly carry several Five Star cards on them at all times. But the cards that they could carry would not be bad; there wouldn¡¯t be any worthless cards. So the transaction waspleted, and Lin Xiao¡¯s hand was now plus one resource card and one species card. Four Star Resource Card¡ªBuffalo Herd (Rare): Summon 100 buffaloes at once. Note: Sexual distribution is random. Five Star Species Card¡ªGoblin Tribe (Normal): Gain 500 Normal Goblins at once. Note: Includes 10 Bear Goblins, half male and half female. The Goblin Card was a bit wasteful, but the Buffalo Herd was quite good. The note about the random distribution of males and females meant that if there were a certain number of female buffaloes, it would be possible to breed from them. The most crucial point was that buffaloes could be domesticated, meaning they could be used for plowing fields, pulling goods, ughtered for meat when food was scarce, or even used to charge into battle, among other functionalities. Coming out of the Divine Realm Login Cabin, Lin Xiao washed his face and returned to the cabin. He took out the total of three cards from inside: the Divine Realm Card, the Resource Card of the Buffalo Herd, and the Species Card for the Goblin Tribe. After considering, he decided to hide the cards he got from Wan Chuan and Yuan Hong; then he took out his bracelet and sent a message to mom and dad. In less than a minute, there was a response. Soft blue starlight cascaded down, and the projection of his beautiful and lovely mother appeared before him, just like a young girl, asking softly, ¡°` ¡°Xiao¡¯er, is there something bothering you? I remember today is yourst preliminary test of the semester. How did you do?¡± Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but reveal a genuine smile on his face, cing his hands behind his back and tilting his head as he said: ¡°Guess?¡± Jin Yunzhu¡¯s gaze swept over her son¡¯s face, and she said with a beaming smile: ¡°Seeing you like this, you probably did well. What¡¯s that in your hands behind your back?¡± ¡°Hehe, exactly, da-dang da-dang¡­¡± He stretched his hands from behind his back, showing the Divine Realm Card to his mother: ¡°Look, this time in the preliminary test your son got first ce, and I passed the teacher¡¯s additional challenge. The teacher awarded me a Divine Realm Card.¡± Jin Yunzhu looked at the extraordinary Five-Star Divine Realm Card with a mix of surprise and joy and said with a face full of astonishment and delight: ¡°Is this for real? Son, you actually got first ce this time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s amazing, I¡¯m very happy.¡± She didn¡¯t even bother asking how he got first ce, just looked at him with joy, then muttered to herself: ¡°This is such great news, I¡¯ll tell your fatherter, let him give you a reward.¡± Seeing this, Lin Xiao chuckled and rubbed his hands together, saying: ¡°Mom, you know, next month is the final exam, and the oue will determine which sses we¡¯ll be in next semester. Your son has managed to catch up, but I wasted a lot of time before, and there are still several loading slots left. Can you discuss with dad, maybe support me with some better cards? If I score well, I could end up in an elite or key ss next semester and make you proud, right?¡± As the saying goes, ¡®A mother knows her child best.¡¯ Jin Yunzhu could tell whether her son wanted to pee or poop just by looking at his expression. Covering her mouth, she chuckled and said: ¡°You should¡¯vee to your senses earlier. Your dad has already prepared a set of Five-Star Cards for you. It was you who said you wanted to rely on your own abilities. And look what happened!¡± Lin Xiao awkwardly rubbed his head and said: ¡°Wasn¡¯t that just being na?ve before? I¡¯ve seen the light now. I don¡¯t want to try hard anymore; I want to cling to mom and dad¡¯s coattails.¡± ¡°If you knew it woulde to this, why did you even start?¡± Jin Yunzhu pointed her slender finger at his head and lightly spat out. Lin Xiao kept nodding and bowing with sped hands: ¡°Yeah, your child knows his mistakes now.¡± ¡°Then just wait, I¡¯ll talk to your dad.¡± ¡°Alright, I respectfully see off the empress dowager.¡± ¡°Cheeky boy!¡± After seeing off his mother, Lin Xiao hummed a tune and sprawled onto his bed, not worried in the slightest. His parents had always had a n for his life. Even if he trulycked talent, they could help him be a Normal Demigod. Even just being a Normal Demigod meant a lifespan of tens of thousands of years, more than enough for him to live veryfortably. It has to be said, being born into privilege is indeedfortable ¨C he has a father who seems strict but is actually very caring, and a mother who could be considered extremely doting. This feeling¡­ Compared to the treatment of other transmigrators, he¡¯s definitely a winner in life! Lin Xiao is absolutely satisfied with his family in this life. Chapter 20 - 20 Preparation 2 20 Chapter 20 Preparation 2 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Xiaoy in bed for a while before getting dressed and heading out, nning to treat himself to something tasty in celebration of earning first ce on the monthly test for the first time. He summoned a taxi through an app, and when he opened the door, a silver-white aircraft was parked at the entrance of the 123rd floor of his building. The apartment where he lived wasn¡¯t owned by his family¡¯s n; it was one that his parents bought in Dongning City. The building had over five hundred floors, and he resided on the 123rd floor. The aircraft stopped right at the entrance of that floor. In this era of ultra-fantasy and ultra-sci-fi, which was tens of thousands of years beyond his previous life, skyscrapers like this one weremonce everywhere. Lin Xiao was still on Earth, but he didn¡¯t know if it was the Earth of tens of thousands of years after his previous life, or an Earth from a parallel space. About over two hundred thousand years ago, the Divine Realm game appeared out of nowhere. Initially, everyone thought it was just a regr game. But when the first yer achieved Divine Enthronement and uncovered the mysteries of the game, it became clear that this was no ordinary game, but a real Divine Enthronement game. yers logged into the game, established their own realms in subspace, developed them, invaded the Crystal Wall Systems in the Chaos Sea of Void across the subspace, plundered resources, vied for beliefs, seized Divinity, and ultimately, the great divine power became their own, ascending to be The God Above. In this current era, the Divine Realm has influenced every aspect of civilization. After graduating from twelve years of elementary school, all citizens undertake aprehensive assessment, which includes theoretical knowledge, psychological tests, and more. Those who pass get a chance to open their Divine Realm. Sessful applicants be official Enshrining God¡¯s yers and enter schools designed to nurture deities. Those who fail don¡¯t get a second chance and can only attend regr high schools to study various professional knowledge; after graduation, they can only be ordinary people. So, not everyone in this ultra-fantasy civilization is a deity; over ny percent are still ordinary humans, cohabiting with Divine Enthronement yers. There is a ss division between gods and mortals, which is inevitable. The ruling ss of the Federation consists entirely of deities, with little chance for ordinary people to enter. However, this is, after all, an ultra-modern civilization, and the Human Federation¡¯s slogan is ¡®equality for all beings.¡¯ While it¡¯s inevitable that deities have privileges, ordinary people aren¡¯t without opportunities to rise up. The Federation¡¯s constitution stiptes that any offspring of ordinary people are eligible to participate in the annualprehensive assessment. If they pass, they have the chance to open their Divine Realm. Whether or not they can sessfully create a realm is one matter, but the opportunity is there for everyone. Many deities now, whether it¡¯s been hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of years ago, all started out as ordinary people. Whether you can be a member of the privileged ss depends on your own skill and luck. It¡¯s precisely because of the constitutional guarantee of upward mobility that, despite the clear privileges of the deity ss, the structure of civilization remains as stable as Mount Tai. Lin Xiao was very lucky in this life, born directly into the privileged ss. The most obvious indication of this was¡ª No tuition fees, generous living stipends every month, and even half-price fares for transport. Not to mention other priority rights. For example, mating priority rights. When chasing girls alongside ordinary people, sess rates start with a bonus +99% and then some. The aircraft flew between the skyscrapers of the bustling city, arriving at a thousand-story skyscraper. A huge poster of an impably beautiful goddess was disyed on a giant screen on the central wall of the towering building. This beauty was well-known to Lin Xiao¡ªher name was Leng Qingxuan, one of the Human Federation¡¯s top ten songstresses. She also held godhoods in music, dance, femininity, and talent, with a God Level reaching twelve, a true Medium Divine Power goddess. The Federation¡¯s top ten songstresses each possessed godhoods in areas such as music, at the very least reaching the status of True God. In this age, just being beautiful wasn¡¯t enough to stand out without talent. The aircraft entered the huge building, which covered hundreds of thousands of square meters, and after traveling down a long corridor, it came to a stop at a station-like berth. After paying the fare, Lin Xiao snapped his fingers with a ¡®pop,¡¯ and a flying board detached from one of the hanging slots on the edge of the tform, flying over and hovering beneath his feet. He stepped on it, and the board automatically floated up and flew forward. Exiting the station, he was greeted by a supremely bustlingmercial street, brimming with people and colorful neon lights. Lin Xiao expertly ducked into an alley off a side street that led to a snack street, where he found a shop with a sign that read ¡°Level 2 Brother Beef Noodles¡± and sat down. The chef who was making noodles smiled and held up a finger as he saw him: ¡°The usual?¡± ¡°The usual.¡± Looking around, the business was booming. Soon arge bowl was ced in front of him. He grabbed a chopstick full of hot noodles and stuffed them into his mouth without a word. ¡°Delicious!¡± With a piece of beef as long as half a palm, the vor was exquisite. Ever since he discovered this ce, Lin Xiao woulde by almost every week for a meal. After gobbling down the bowl, which was almost as big as a small washbasin, he wiped his mouth, paid the bill, bid farewell, and left. He loitered around the street for a while longer, strolling through the bustling area. Most of the people on the streets were ordinary humans, with very few divine beings like him, and asionally entire families of demigods were out enjoying themselves. These were mostly individuals who had graduated and entered society, unable to be resident demigods within the Different Crystal Wall Extra-dimensional n and having to find jobs in reality, cing their hopes on the next generation. Those with the potential to be demigods or who were already demigods rarely lingered in reality. They were mostly located in the Crystal Wall Systems of the Chaos Sea of Void, on nes referred to in modern terms as the Ound. Like Lin Xiao¡¯s parents, they were currently in a ne cluster within the Crystal Wall System AX-14, where their n originated. It was the n¡¯s foundational territory within the Chaos Sea of Void, with two True God elders of the family usually residing there, and most of the n¡¯s members living in that ne cluster. Lin Xiao casually heard from the elders when he was young that the n was trying to conquer arge extra-dimensional ne with several Indigenous Gods. He wasn¡¯t sure if they had seeded by now. These matters were still a bit distant for him. His main task for the current phase was to study well. Only if he failed to get into university would he return to the n¡¯s ne to be a demigod with the help of the n¡¯s resources, after which his duty would be to serve the n. Currently, Lin Xiao was only in his first year of high school. If he continued to perform well after moving up to the second year and showed potential to reach True God status, he would be eligible for the n¡¯s support and gain ess to a vast number of extremely rare Cards to boost his strength. That¡¯s the benefit of having backing. As long as you show your potential, resources will naturally be allocated to you. This was crucial for Lin Xiao, for even though he had a Golden Finger, without Cards, he would be like a skilled chef without any rice¡ªan inability to make a move. Chapter 21 - 21 Decomposition 21 Chapter 21 Dposition Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next morning, Lin Xiao was awakened by a session of clear bell rings. Groggily, he awoke and activated his wristband, and the projection of his young, beautiful mother appeared before him. Jin Yunzhu smiled and tenderly rubbed her son¡¯s confused head, handing him a delicate little box as she said: ¡°Son, this is what your father has prepared for you. Also, after this final exam, you need to decide whether you will follow the academy stream or the war stream. It¡¯s best to make a decision early, so we can begin preparations for you.¡± ¡°Academy stream or war stream¡­.¡± Lin Xiao hesitated before replying: ¡°The war stream it is!¡± The so-called academy stream and war stream refer to a choice that all students who open a new Divine Realm must make after their first year of adaptation. The academy stream means that students will focus on the development of faith within the Divine Realm in their subsequent growth. On the other hand, the war stream means that students will focus on the development of their n¡¯sbat power in their subsequent growth. It¡¯s tough to exin this using professional jargon, but it can be described simply: those from the academy stream typically stay in some safe nes after graduation, focusing on defense. The war stream, however, is responsible for entering unexplored dangerous nes or even the New Crystal Wall System, and for conquering and plundering other nes, engaging in directbat with the indigenous deities of those nes. In in terms, the academy stream is akin to civilian roles in the military, while the war stream is thebat troops on the front line. Thus, the two streams have their own emphases in growth, and sses are divided both by grades and directions. Generally, students from the academy and war streams are not ced in the same ss. Of course, these two streams are just directions and don¡¯t mean that if you take the academy stream you will definitely stay safely and farm yournd for life, nor does the war stream imply you¡¯ll always be on the battlefield. It¡¯s just an orientation, and war streamers can farm as well. It¡¯s just that such people are rare and mentioning it might earn disdain from others. If you ask Lin Xiao which direction he¡¯d choose, of course, he¡¯d say the war stream. Although it¡¯s riskier and has a high casualty rate, the war stream is more powerful. At the same God Level, the war stream is definitely stronger than the academy stream and can go further. His mother didn¡¯t oppose his choice but gently caressed his cheek and bent down to kiss him, saying: ¡°Child, mom respects your choice.¡± His mother left, leaving behind a box with an unknown number of cards inside, as well as a kiss mark. After wiping his face, he excitedly jumped onto his bed with the box, opened it, and a soft golden light exuded from it, revealing four cards, all five-star cards. ¡°As expected of my dad, so reliable!¡± Five-Star Species Card¡ªck-Backed Jackal Man (Rare): Summons 300 ck-Backed Jackal Men at once. Note: Half male, half female. Five-Star Resource Card¡ªLarge Shoals of Shallow Sea Fish (Common): Summons fiverge random shallow sea fishmunities at once. Five-Star Species Reproduction Card (Rare) *2: Increases species birth rates by +300%, survival rates by +300%, duration 10 years. Note: This card cannot stack with other cards of the same type; only one can be used at a time. ¡°` From these four cards, one could see Dad¡¯s thinking. Although Hyenamen are also rated as a low-grade race like Fishmen, they are far stronger than Fishmen in terms of individualbat power. In the early stages, when neither the Divine Realm nor divinity can bear a medium or higher race, Hyenamen are one of the most cost-effective low-grade races. Once he loaded the Divine Realm and released the ck-Backed Hyenamen, then consecutively used two Breeding Cards, he could breed enough Hyenamen before the final exam, andbined with the existing Fishmen, it would not be difficult to achieve a good score in the final test. His father¡¯s n was very suitable for his current situation, but Lin Xiao didn¡¯t think so, he had a better n. Four new five-star cards, plus the original two for a total of six, were enough for him to implement his n. He put away the cards, entered the Divine Realm Login Cabin, and returned to the Divine Realm, where heid out seven cards in a row. The glow from cards of different grades varied, the higher the grade, the brighter the glow, and among the row of cards, the legendary quality Divine Realm Card shone the brightest orange. First, he took up the Divine Realm Card. This card could certainly not be used for dposition and fusion. ¡°Load!¡± With his soft call, the Divine Realm Card shattered into a stream of golden light and flew out into the void. The next second, a rumbling sound came from his ear. Lin Xiao¡¯s thoughts moved, and he disappeared from sight, reappearing at the farthest left of the Divine Realm. This ce used to be a long, narrow beach, which originally appeared to be an endless beach illusion, but upon arriving here, one would be blocked by an invisible membrane, unable to move forward. But at that moment, the beach suddenly began to boil, the grains of sand at the edge hopping around. The illusion of the beach began to twist, deform, and then shatter inch by inch like ss, falling away to reveal the cknd behind the illusion. As the illusion crumbled bit by bit, it was like a cloth covering the beach was slowly being rolled back, inch by inch of cknd was revealed, until¡­ The power of the Divine Realm Card was exhausted, and a cknd 3.5 kilometers long and just over a kilometer wide materialized out of nowhere on the far left side of the Divine Realm. In terms of the entire Divine Realm, this meant the area of the Divine Realm expanded from the previous 5 kilometers east to west and 3.5 kilometers north to south, to now being over 6 kilometers east to west while still being 3.5 kilometers north to south. He had ced the entire newly creatednd on the left side of the Divine Realm,bining it with the area where the Fishmen were active. Inside the Divine Realm, at first the Fishmen noticed nothing unusual, the tremors caused by the expansion of the Divine Realm were only perceptible to Lin Xiao, the Divine Realm Master, the lives within the Divine Realm were unable to detect it. It wasn¡¯t until an hour after the full integration of the Divine Realm Card that a Fishman casually passing by the edge of the old World Crystal Wall suddenly discovered that the invisible barrier here had disappeared. Surprised, he walked into the newly appearednd, then turned around and ran back to the tribe shouting, attracting more curious Fishmen toe over. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t pay attention to the shock of the Fishmen, he just made sure the Divine Realm Card had sessfully integrated before returning to his own God Country. He had more important things to do now. First, he took away the herd of wild buffalo and the card of therge shallow sea fish school; these two cards could not be used. No matter whether his next idea would work or not, neither of these two cards should be dposed now, as his Divine Realm was currently in need of food. He extended his hand, a spark of light flew out rapidly spinning, outlining the form of a Magic Cube, which quickly solidified into reality. His gaze fell upon three cards. First, he took out the Goblin tribe card and threw it into the Magic Cube. As his thoughts moved, the cube began to turn, and inside the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, the Goblin tribe card waspletely dposed into three parts: pure Bloodline Origin, Goblin Race Brand, and Bear Goblin Race Brand. Then he reached out, picked up the ck-Backed Hyenaman card, twirled it in his palm, bit his lip with indecision, and then threw it into the cube. ¡°` Chapter 22 - 22 Fusion (Seeking Recommendations, Seeking Rewards) Chapter 22: Fusion (Seeking Rmendations, Seeking Rewards) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This card disassembled into only two parts, namely the pure Bloodline Origin and the ck-Backed Jackal Man Race Brand. After that, it was two five-star Species Reproduction Cards, which he directly disassembled to extract the two Fments of Propagation Rules and set them aside for now. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was his imagination, but he felt that the Creative Power flowing from the card disassembly was not as intense as before. With this, the Creation Rubiks Cube now contained a total of four pure Bloodline Origins, one Snake People Race Brand, one Fishman Race Brand, one Goblin Race Brand, one Bear Goblin Race Brand, and one ck-Backed Jackal Man Race Brand, along with two strands of the Fments of Propagation Rules. The next step for Lin Xiao was to choose between two options; one was to select a Race Brand and fuse it with the four pure Bloodline Origins and then integrate the two Fments of Propagation Rules to enhance the reproductive ability of the new race. As for the remaining four Race Brands, naturally, they would serve as resources to strengthen the chosen Bloodline Origin. In doing so, even if the new species merged the Bloodline Origins of other species and remained the same species, its base strength would be significantly greater than before. For example, if he chose the Fishman Race again, after merging the four pure Bloodline Origins, the new Fishmen would still be Fishmen, but their physique would be much stronger than the Fishmen currently in the God Realm. The second option was to explore a brainstorm Lin Xiao had a long time ago. Before the Golden Finger was activated, but already aware of the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube¡¯s functions, he used to daydream ande up with many wild ideas, one of which was whether he could merge different species together to see what new creation could be born. Would it be a hybrid monstrosity or a brand-new species? He pondered this idea for quite a while and never had the chance to try it, but now the opportunity was right in front of him, it all depended on whether he could make up his mind to do it. Of course, Lin Xiao had the determination, but the current situation was not quite ideal for him to explore various wild ideas. After all, there were True Gods who had attempted to merge different species, and some with Creator Godhood had tried to create a new, powerful species by merging different races, but they mostly failed. The new species had various ws, and the unknown changes from the depths of their genes meant they would not live long. Most importantly, once the Race Brands of the newly merged species hadpletely integrated, they would most likely be impossible to separate again. In other words, this merging meant that all the cards would fuse into one, and it might not be reversible in the future, which would undoubtedly result in heavy losses. But Lin Xiao had this thought and hesitated whether to go through with it, naturally because the choice had benefits he couldn¡¯t refuse. ording to the records of humans over hundreds of thousands of years, any Deity capable of creating a new species would obtain the Creator Godhood. Indeed, anyone, including Divine Beings like him who had yet to coalesce a Godhood, could acquire it, not immediately but upon bing a Demigod. The most crucial point was that this Creator Godhood was an additional Godhood that didn¡¯t consume the carrier¡¯s capacity for Divinity. In other words, if he had five points of Divinity when he became a Demigod, other Demigods could not exceed the carrying capacity of five points of Divinity with their Godhoods, while he could gain an extra Godhood within the carrying capacity of his five points of Divinity. Admittedly, the Creator Godhood wouldn¡¯t add muchbat power, as it was not abat-oriented Godhood, but it was a higher-ranking Godhood with the main benefit of widening the potential for growth. If it were just an ordinary Fishman Godhood, the potential for growth would not be high, and even with many Fishman believers, he could not break through the ten-level limit of God Level and be a being of Medium Divine Power. But with Creator Godhood, as long as he had sufficient understanding of the rules and numerous followers, he could grow into a powerful Divine Being with a strength surpassing fifteen levels of God Level. X X This is the gap. Therefore, knowing the uncertainty was significant, Lin Xiao still wanted to take a chance. As the saying goes, ¡°Take a gamble, and a bicycle might turn into a motorcycle; at worst, you¡¯ll just progress slower.¡± With the strength of his God Realm Kin, even if he maintained the current state, his results in the uing final exams wouldn¡¯t be too poor¡ªhe might not make it into the elite ss, but he also wouldn¡¯t be relegated to the ordinary ss. But if he seeded¡­ Hehe! Lin Xiao rubbed his hands together and took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Fuse!¡± In reality, a mere thought would suffice, but he still said it out loud, as if to bolster his own courage. The moment the words left his mouth, the Creation Magic Cube underwent a transformation. Following his design, four pure Bloodline Origins merged into one powerful Bloodline Origin. Then his consciousness swept over the five racial brands. With a thought, the Fishman Life Brand flew up and plunged into the mighty Bloodline Origin. He chose the Fishman as the base mainly because it would be easier to integrate into the existing Fishman Followerster, but there was another important reason¡ªthe Salted Fish Charge Skill he had previously loaded was tied to the Fishman race. If he used the Fishman Life Brand as the base, any new species createdter would automatically inherit this privilege and be able to learn this powerful skill. If he had chosen another species as the base, the newly fused species would not be able to learn the skill. One by one, the Life Brands were cast into the reinforced Bloodline Origin. With each addition, the Chaos Blood Orb emitting a faint golden glow became slightly more vibrant, and after all four were added, the orb¡¯s pulsation had quickly strengthened to more than triple its original intensity. Then he added two fments of Propagation Rules extracted from the Breeding Card. He also infused the Creative Power transformed from the two-star codfish card that he had previously disassembled. Though small like a mosquito leg, it was still flesh, enhancing the orb¡¯s power even by a little bit. Afterpleting these steps, the now almost gray Chaos Blood Orb boiled like water about to overflow, mysterious fluctuations surging from it. As the master of the Creation Magic Cube, Lin Xiao unconsciously sat on the divine throne and fell into a deep sleep. The Creation Magic Cube, suspended in the midst of the vast Sea of Gods, rapidly tumbled and crisscrossed, rays of gray light bursting forth from the gaps as it rotated, as if a sun radiated from inside the cube. In that moment, Lin Xiao¡¯s Soul of God synchronized with the Creation Magic Cube, and the mysteries of creation far beyond his current understanding were violently poured into his mind. The Fishman, Snake people, Goblins, and Hyenaman¡ªtheir origins, their evolutionary journey, right up to their current dissolution and fusion under the control of the Creation Magic Cube¡ªall brutishly flooded into his mind, instantly enlightening him about the mysterious creation of these four species. In that instant, Lin Xiao felt an intense sensation: given sufficient Divine Power, he could potentially create these four species out of thin air. This strong sensation morphed into an impulse, and in the darkness, he felt as though he extended a finger towards the void. The next second, the void exploded with a loud bang, and he instantly lost consciousness.. Chapter 23 - 23: Powerful New Species Chapter 23: Powerful New Species Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In a daze, Lin Xiao dreamed that he seemed to have done something earth-shattering, as if¡­.. He suddenly awoke to find himself lying atop the throne of God, with a splitting headache and a body so weak it was as if he had just been ravaged by ten famished beauties in a relentless cycle of forey and caresses, then caresses and forey, over and over again, lying on the throne unable to lift a finger or muster the slightest bit of energy. Inside the Divine Realm, all was silent, with dozens of Fishman god guards standing as still as statues outside the pce. Lin Xiaoy nted on the throne for quite a while before he finally uttered a slight breath: ¡°Divine interface!¡± The Divine Realm panel popped up, and he closely reviewed it, immediately noticing something was amiss. Divine interface: User name: Lin Xiao (Citizen ID txwd542i54895i47) True Name: Cyberlex Meyer. Deity Name: Lord of the Grey Mist, King of the Endless Tide, Master of the Seven Seas. Divinity: None Godhood: None (Creator) Divinity: 1+ (1). Divine Fire: Unlit. Divine Power: o. Superhuman Divine Power: Tide Call. God Country: Sea of Grey Mist. Sects: Fishman Ancestor God. Followers: Grey mist fishman. Profession: None. Faith value: o points. He remembered that he previously had some Divine Power and over two hundred thousand faith points; now they had all turned into zero. However, an additional point in brackets had appeared in the Divinity column. He focused his thoughts on it, revealing a strange expression on his face, his eyes wide open with ecstatic joy: ¡°Holy crap, it can actually work like this!¡± That bracketed point of divinity was indeed a point of divinity, but it had not yet congealed. Simply put, he had seeded. After consuming four portions of pure Bloodline Origin, five life brands of species, two Breeding Cards, one two-star Card, one point of Divine Power, and over two hundred thousand faith points, he had sessfully merged a new species and gained the Creationist Godhood, as well as one point of divinity. However, because his current strength was insufficient, the Creator Godhood could not be activated yet, so it was disyed in brackets. This single point of divinity was the reward for his sessful creation, a reward from some mysterious rule. Likewise, because of theck of Divine Power and faith points, this one point of divinity also could not yet manifest. He needed to amass one billion units of faith points to manifest this one point of divinity. It might seem simr to normally congealing divinity, but there was a significant difference. Normally congealing divinity required at least one billion faith points and ten points of Divine Power, and the sess rate was not guaranteed; it wasn¡¯t certain that one would seed. Now, he only needed one billion faith points and no Divine Power to ensure the congealing of one point of divinity, which was a big difference. In other words, he now firmly had two points of divinity. If he performed well in the uing exam and obtained the point of divinity from the head teacher, wouldn¡¯t he acquire three points of divinity while still in his first year of high school? Lin Xiao¡¯s breathing became somewhat rapid. If it really were possible, he would definitely meet the prerequisites for advancing to Demigod before the university entrance exams, guaranteeing admission to a good university. And all of this hinged on his performance in the uing exam. The quality of his performance in the uing exam, in turn, rested on whether this newly congealed species¡­ would prove powerful. Lin Xiao rubbed his hands together, summoned the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, and carefully cast his consciousness within. Upon seeing a sphere radiating faint orange light, an attribute list immediately appeared in his mind¡ª Fifth Level Species Card¡ªUnknown Species (Legendary): Gain 200 individuals of an unknown species in one go. Note: Half male, half female. Race: Unknown species. Category: Sub-human Species. Level: Medium race. Profession: None. Talents: Underwater breathing, basic superhuman strength, basic regeneration, scaled armor. Skills: Bloodthirsty. Expertise: Intermediate swimming, basic swift walking, monkey arm. Constitution: 1.8 (As robust as an ox, that¡¯s you.) Strength: 1.7+1 (Innate superhuman strength, almost triple the strength of an adult male.) Agility: 1.2+0.5 (Equivalent to a professionally trained sprinter.) Spirit: 1 (Not much different from ordinary people, generally incapable of spawning casting professions.) Evaluation: This is a type of amphibious humanoid species that has never appeared before, possessing strength far beyond that of ordinary people. ¡°Goodness gracious!¡± Lin Xiao immediately eximed, not bothering to look at anything else but just these attributes, then pulled up the attribute table of the Tribal Gray Fog Fish people existing within the Divine Realm forparison¡ª Race: Grey mist fishman (low-level race) Category: Sub-human Species Level: Rank 1 or below Profession: None Talents: Underwater breathing Skills: None Expertise: Basic swimming Constitution: 0.6 (The point for an adult human is 1.) Strength: 0.5 (The burst strength of an eighty-year-old man might surpass yours.) Agility: 0.4/1.1 (Land/Water) Spirit: 0.4 (Even with gic mutations, it¡¯s impossible to be a caster) Evaluation: An extremely weak aquatic race. There¡¯s absolutely noparison. In any aspect, it directly crushes the fishman, even in water because this newborn unknown species is also an amphibious creature, and it also crushes the fishman in water. Based on the standard of 1 point of strength for an adult male, this new species has nearly double the constitution of a normal person, almost triple the strength of a normal person, more than double the agility, and intelligence not inferior to humans, among other things. And this is just the base attributes, without including the four talents and one skill, as well as the three expertises. There are four talents, respectively: underwater breathing, basic superhuman strength, basic regeneration, and scaled armor. Underwater breathing needs no exnation; those who know, know. Basic superhuman strength is the additional point of strength. Basic regeneration means this new species has a healing ability higher than that of ordinary people, and it¡¯s unknown from which species this ability has been inherited. Scaled armor signifies that this species has a thickyer of scales, and judging from the fact that the fishman also has scales but it¡¯s not listed as a talent, the new species¡¯ scales must offer higher defense. The skill bloodthirsty is likely inherited from the ck-Backed Jackal Man; this skill is very straightforward. As long as blood is seen, the Hyenaman¡¯s fighting spirit increases, slightly enhancing resistance to abnormal and negative states, like hypnotism or fear. There are three expertises: intermediate swimming, basic swift walking, and monkey arm. Intermediate swimming is also inherited from the fishman but is faster than the basic swimming of the fishman. Basic swift walking, as the name suggests, indicates running fast. The additional 0.5 points in agilitye from this skill. Monkey arm, this expertise indicates the species can wield two-handed weapons in each hand, simr to a skill called Titan¡¯s Grip avable to warrior professions. ¡°This is a perfect Berserker temte race!¡± Lin Xiao immediately corrted this series of talents and expertises with a powerful closebat profession. If this species were to change profession to a Berserker, no, even just a warrior, it would greatly enhance itsbat power. Unfortunately, Profession Cards are too rare; they are almost as scarce as Divinity Cards, and even his own father probably doesn¡¯t have one. Chapter 24 - 24: The New Species — Black Scale Naga Chapter 24: The New Species ¡ª ck Scale Naga Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Karin Xiao hadn¡¯t named the new species yet, because he still didn¡¯t know what this new species looked like. With five species merging into one, he was very curious about what kind of creature would result. With the new species card in hand, he hovered above the Divine Realm. After pondering for a moment, he decided to abandon the initial n for the Tribal Gray Fog Fish people and let this newly born species be the main species of the Divine Realm. It was somewhat cruel, but this was a path that every Divine Realm Master had to take in their lifetime. Every New Divine Being starting their own Divine Realm, because of the initial value of Godness being so low, could generally only choose extremely weak races like Goblins, Fishmen, or Kobolds. Powerful races like Humans, Elves, Dwarves, and the like were beyond their capacity due to their Divinity, requiring a higher value of Godness to sustain. As the Divine Realm Master of a new Divine Realm gradually grew stronger, the original weak species would certainly not be able to keep up. At that point, a switch to more powerful races would be mandatory. This was inevitable; otherwise, while others are switching to powerful races like Humans, Elves, Dwarves, Beastmen and so on, if you were still using Goblins and Fishmen, what would you use to confront these powerful races in battle? In the future, when leading campaigns into the Ound Crystal Wall System nes, would you lead a group of Goblin Fishmen to war? That would be a joke. Karin Xiao had known about this step for a while, but he hadn¡¯t expected it toe so soon. He thought it would happen when he reached Rank 2 or Rank 3, not that he¡¯d find a suitable new species while still at Rank 1. Clutching the card that emanated a faint dark golden glow, he tossed it forward. The gold card shattered in mid-air and turned into a mist of gold that descended rapidly, expanding and settling on the ground as a football-field-sized cloud of golden fog. A sea breeze blew from the nearby ocean, dispersing the golden fog and revealing creatures that were two meters tall with serpentine tails stretching over four meters long, covered in thick scales¡­ Well, how to put it, this species looked somewhat familiar and didn¡¯t require borate description¡ªit closely resembled an amphibious species known as Naga. Yes, just like the Naga from a game called Demanimal World from Karin Xiao¡¯s era before he crossed over, except their skin was a bit darker, their scales slightly rougher, their faces somewhat different from the Naga, and they looked a tad more ferocious. In total, there were two hundred ck Scale Naga, half male and half female. It¡¯s worth mentioning that he simply named them ck Scale Naga because he thought they resembled Naga; it wasn¡¯t to say that they were the true Naga race. In fact, in certain Crystal Wall systems, an actual Naga race existed ¡ª his newly merged species merely bore a resemnce. Moreover, his newly named ck Scale Naga, didn¡¯t exhibit significant differences between the sexes; unlike the true Naga race where males look like monsters and females are beautiful and charming like Fish people, both male and female ck Scale Naga were equally unattractive, their bodies covered in ck scales without allure. The only way to distinguish the sexes was that the males were sturdier, and their scales and body lines were rougher, while the females had slightly softer lines, making it generally easy to differentiate at first nce. Of course, whether male or female, they were all equally ugly, and Karin Xiao had no illusions about that. But that didn¡¯t stop him from adoring this new species; he was quite satisfied with it. It didn¡¯t matter whether they were true Naga or not; what mattered were the attributes and strength they possessed, and this new species still had room to grow. As a species he had newly created, recognized by the obscure rules of creation, now condensed with the Godhood of Creation, he could continue to merge new bloodlines to enhance them in the future. ording to thews of creation, he could further strengthen them¡­ Karin Xiao checked, and he could further strengthen the ck Scale Naga five more times on the existing basis? Wait, enhance them five more times? He was very surprised to see that it indeed could be enhanced five more times. ¡°This¡­ This is a bit strong!¡± Lin Xiao was extremely surprised. He remembered a case his theory teacher had mentioned before, where a Divine Being with Powerful Divine Power once created a new species that had three enhancement opportunities. After three enhancements, it directly created a Sub-legendary species, incredibly strong. Even new species created by Powerful Divine Power with all their might had only three potential enhancements, yet this ugly new species of his had five¡ªLin Xiao¡­ His lips curled into a smile that he couldn¡¯t suppress no matter how hard he tried. From that moment on, he made up his mind to only promote two enhancement opportunities to the outside world. In this way, he could demonstrate his potential and receive attention without attracting envious gazes due to being too high-profile. The newly born species stood somewhat bewildered on the ck Land. As a new creation, their memories were nk; unlike creatures summoned from Species Cards, which retained some of their previous memories. However, in their memories, the presence of Lin Xiao existed. As their creator, he naturally gained the faith of the ck Scale Naga n; these two hundred ck Scale Naga were True Believers from birth. Moreover, when heter condensed his Godhood, he could give precedence to solidifying his role as the Racial God of the ck Scale Naga with just a bit of divinity capacity, just like the Dwarf Lord, the Elf Lord God, or the God of Fishmen, et cetera. In other words, any creator is innately the Main God of the species they create. Therefore, Lin Xiao¡¯s divine name could now be changed, or he could add another one, such as the Father or God of the ck Scale Naga. Compared to the divine names of Lord of the Grey Mist, King of the Endless Tide, and Master of the Seven Seas, which were randomly added to increase prestige, the title God of the ck Scale Naga was well deserved. While he was daydreaming about this, the Fishman tribe on the other side had already noticed the newly appeared ck Scale Naga. Arge group of Fishmen rushed out of the tribe, observing these formidable new creatures from afar, many of them grasping their Short Spears with a fierce glint in their eyes. After defeating more than two hundred Snake people, these Fishmen had be audacious. Meeting the ck Scale Naga, whose stature wasn¡¯t much different from the Snake people, they showed no timidity and even dared to take the initiative. The ck Scale Naga, sensing the malice from the Fishmen, had a fierce gleam in their eyes. The nature of the multiple races they had fused with was not inherently kind, and their ferocity was almost oozing out. The Fishmen, seeming like small fry, dared to show hostility and were immediately surrounded by many ck Scale Naga. Their looks were somewhat simr to Hyenamen with fierce visages, and their serpent-like firm pupils fixed intently on the iing Fishmen. Just as the two sides were about to break out inbat, Lin Xiao finally sensed the murderous intent below and reacted. A roar like a muffled thunder exploded in the minds of all the Fishmen and ck Scale Naga, and in an instant, the Fishman Naga were prostrated on the ground. The Wrath of a Deity sobered all the Fishman Naga. Seizing the moment of awe, Lin Xiao immediately issued Divine-mandates separately to the Fishmen and the ck Scale Naga. The numerous Fishmen immediately got up and quickly retreated to their tribe, while the ck Scale Naga gathered together. Lin Xiao selected one that caught his eye and had the highest level of faith to temporarily appoint as an Angel Envoy and convey his will to them. Whether it was Fishmen or ck Scale Naga, at the very least they were all True Believers; the effects of the Divine-mandate were very clear, obediently one group returned to their tribe, and the other to their ce of arrival.. Chapter 25 - 25: A New Species with Unlimited Potential Chapter 25: A New Species with Unlimited Potential Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio But Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t particrly joyful, as this peace was only temporary. Next, he would have to put more effort into how to ensure the two species coexisted peacefully. This was a problem all neers faced. Whenever a new species was added, or when a Species Card was used to summon members of the same species, hostility was the initial response. It wasn¡¯t possible to simply summon them and expect them to get along harmoniously right away. Even among members of the same species, such as the four hundred Grey Mist Fish People that Lin Xiao had previously summoned, they would end up in disputes and even turn on each other if he did not intervene. That was the case with members of the same species, and it was even more so for different species. Without his intervention, a fight would have already broken out. To resolve the issue was quite simple: issue a Divine-mandate. Have the Fishmen and the ck Scale Naga each send representatives to negotiate, with the first step being to coexist peacefully. As long as there was no fighting, it was manageable. Then, as this peaceful coexistence continued, the two species would gradually be familiar with one another. Once a certain level was reached, the two species could start living together. Lin Xiao had an idea to let the two species cohabitate to form a hybrid tribe. The inherently weaker Fishmen would be responsible for domestic affairs, building the tribe and catching fish to feed the ck Scale Naga, essentially providing for them. While the inherently more powerful ck Scale Naga would be responsible for external affairs, mainlybat, specifically fighting for the Divine Realm and protecting the weaker Fishmen. The division of internal and external duties was a perfect match. This idea was quite feasible because the ck Scale Naga¡¯s bloodline contained Fishman blood; strictly speaking, they could be considered a variant subspecies of Fishmen. Being amphibious creatures just like the Fishmen, cohabitation waspletely possible. Afterward, Lin Xiao stayed within his God¡¯s realm. His daily routine consisted of having the Fishman Leader and the ck Scale Naga Envoy he had appointed enter and exit together, train together, and go out fishing together. It started with just the two leaders. Gradually, a few ck Scale Naga and a few Fishmen were added. After a couple of months, the number increased to dozens of ck Scale Naga and Fishmen living together, slowly getting to know each other, cultivating feelings andpatibility, and bing familiar with one another. Cough, the description may sound a bit strange, but this approach was indeed very effective. In just half a year, all the Fishmen and ck Scale Naga had epted the new neighbors within the God¡¯s realm. Under Lin Xiao¡¯s deliberate guidance, the Fish people tribe and the ck Scale Naga tribe officially began cohabiting half a yearter. The ck Scale Naga moved out of their temporary camp on the ck Land and into the Fish people tribe located at the coral reefs by the beach. The ck Scale Naga were amphibious and could go ashore, but like the Fishmen, they preferred the shallow sea. Once the two species officially began living together, Lin Xiao finally breathed a sigh of relief. It was only then that he lifted the restriction and allowed all ck Scale Naga to learn the Salted Fish Charge Skill. He had been hesitant to lift the restriction before because the ck Scale Naga were already stronger than the Fishmen. If they learned that skill, it could lead to disaster with just a moment of negligence. With the ck Scale Naga¡¯s current Constitution and Strength, wielding a Fine Iron Short Spear and using the Salted Fish Charge with a fivefold burst, their killing power was astonishing. Any one of them possessed more fearsomebat power than even the Fishman Leader, an incredibly strong fighter. From this point on, the Fishmen could retire from thebat sequence of Lin Xiao¡¯s God¡¯s realm. The ck Scale Naga would be the mainbat Race of Lin Xiao¡¯s God¡¯s realm. ording to the general ssification of Strength, any fully grown ck Scale Naga would possessbat power equivalent to that of a First Level pinnacle soldier, which was not inferior to some weaker species¡¯ Level 2 soldiers. For instance, Fishmen upgraded to Level 2 Fishman Warriors were not much stronger than ck Scale Naga in terms of physique or Strength. Upon leveling up, they would directly be Level 2 ck Scale Naga Warriors. Level 3 ck Scale Naga Warriors. Level 4 ck Scale Naga Shark-Hunter Warrior. That is to say, this species can now be upgraded to a Level 4 troop. At first nce, this might not seem so impressive. Let¡¯s put it this way: humans, a legendary high-level race, can only be upgraded to Fifth Level at most. For now, they¡¯re still not quite on par with mainstream races like humans, elves, and beastmen, but he won¡¯t likely encounter these high-level mainstream races at the current stage. At his current middle-to-high stage, there are hardly any stronger opponents he might meet. Upon exiting the Divine Realm, the login cabin opened, and a faint blue mist drifted out. Lin Xiao emerged with a self-satisfied look on his face, his mood indescribably delightful. ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to cultivate the ck Scale Naga.¡± In his mind, he recalled the theoretical courses on new species cultivation he had attended; the most crucial step was already taken. The tasks to follow would be much easier. Beyond the most important requirement of spending time on reproduction, what Lin Xiao needed most was a Profession Card. Having skills like Bloodthirsty and Salted Fish Charge, along with various talents and specialties, these were sufficient. Now all that wascking was a Combat Profession Card, even the most basic warrior profession would greatly increase thebat power of the ck Scale Naga. With thebination of profession, various talents, and specialties, and with the excellent innate foundation of the ck Scale Naga, even fighting above their level was possible. It¡¯s worth mentioning that the reproductive ability of the ck Scale Naga was quite decent. Fusing two five-star Breeding Cards with the high reproduction talent inherent in Fishman bloodlines, the ck Scale Naga were not affected by the rule that the stronger the innate potential, the lower the reproduction ability. Although their reproductive rate couldn¡¯tpare to the Familiar Fishmen within the Divine Realm, it wasparable to that of ordinary Fishmen. Newborn ck Scale Naga have an infant period of just five to six months, a juvenile period of about two years, and a young adult period of around three years. By the sixth year, they would be considered adults. As for the lifespan, ck Scale Naga had a slightly shorter lifespan than humans, with a life expectancy of around fifty years. With each advancement in level, a certain amount of lifespan would be added. If they could advance to Level 4, they could live past eighty years old. This was already considered an excellent race, whether in terms of strength or lifespan. They could be cultivated as a main race, and even without further enhancement, their qualities alone would suffice to secure them a ce in the Divine Realm. After all, this was a new species recognized by the rules of the universe, capable of sustaining a Racial Godhood. As long as there were enough of them, this alone could support a True God. If they could sessfully strengthen themselves five times and be a Legendary Race, that would be absolutely amazing. There is no need to describe how amazing that would be; by simply referring to the fact that the Main Gods of mainstream races such as elves, dwarves, beastmen, etc., all possess Powerful Divine Power, one knows the potential is vast. After washing his face carelessly, Lin Xiao felt invigorated, full of energy as he paced back and forth in the room. Then heid back on the bed and closed his eyes. But after a while, he opened his eyes again¡ªcouldn¡¯t sleep! Having created such an amazing new race, he felt restless without someone to share his excitement with. He was well aware that it wasn¡¯t something to brag about everywhere, but keeping it to himself felt like wearing brocade robes and walking in the night it just didn¡¯t seem right. He thought about telling his mother, but hesitated, not sure how to exin the origins of this creation, one that even a high school freshman who wasn¡¯t even a Demigod could cultivate. Seemed a bit too far-fetched.. Chapter 27 - 27: The Final Exam Begins Chapter 27: The Final Exam Begins Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In fact, these domesticated wild buffalos could be considered a specialty of the Divine Realm, exchangeable with other students for different resources, or tradable for Faith value. However, currently, the ssmates at the same grade as Lin Xiao were essentially broke, with nothing much to exchange. That was why he had previously swapped some dried fish with a ssmate for a batch of grass seeds, which was what the buffalo herd was eating now. Now, there was only one week left before the final exams. That day, Lin Xiao got up and received a notice from his homeroom teacher ¡°After deliberation by the schoolmittee, it has been decided that the final exams for the first-year students will take ce in six days, which is on June 25th of the year ****. Please prepare well and gather at the school on June 24th. At that time, the content of this year¡¯s final exams will be announced.¡± ¡°To be exact, there are only five days left to prepare.¡± Lin Xiao stretched out his finger to press the confirmation button, ensuring the message was received. After thinking for a while, he edited the content a bit and added a few sentences before forwarding it to his mother. In less than a minute, while he was still brushing his teeth, he received a reply from his mother: ¡°Darling, work hard. Mom is counting on you to earn some face for her during your grandfather¡¯s grand birthday celebration next month.¡± ¡°Uh!¡± Lin Xiao opened his mouth full of foam involuntarily thinking of his cousin, who loved to show off in front of him, and the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up slightly. ¡°Seems like someone¡¯s looking forward to it!¡± He chuckled and replied to his mother: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother. Your son will surely bring a surprise to everyone.¡± ¡°Then, Mom will be waiting eagerly. Once your finals are over, Mom will prepare a surprise for you.¡± The six days passed swiftly and quietly. Lin Xiao, having prepared in the Divine Realm, left home for school when it was time. Dongning City¡¯s Fifth High School refers to the fifth-ranked God Student School in Dongning City, dedicated to nurturing fledgling Deity students. It¡¯s different from regr schools for Humans. The school is located at the base of the tail end of Dongning Mountain, outside the city. It¡¯s a gigantic campus spanning millions of square meters, and several of Dongning City¡¯s leading high schools for nurturing Deities are situated along Dongning Mountain. Unlike schools for Humans, God Student School students don¡¯t need to live at school or even attend sses on campus. The school is usually empty, with people gathering only on important asions. Today was one such important day¡ªthe final exams. When Lin Xiao arrived by flying car, he saw from afar that the huge school gate was filled with parked flying cars, and many students had not onlye by themselves but also brought their parents along. After parking the flying car at the school gate and getting off, Lin Xiao looked up at the school gate towering hundreds of meters high. A massive dragon¡¯s head was twisted and bound by golden chains shining brightly, hanging over the school gate. Its ferocious face faced the entrance, and its gigantic pupils burned with ck mes, spreading an oppressive atmosphere that made one feel suffocated, as if it were still alive. Indeed, it was alive. The head of this dragon came from a Demon Dragon of the Abyss within the Abyss of the Crystal Wall System that wasparable to a High-Level Demigod, which was decapitated by the first headmaster. Its head was sealed and sent back to the Main World, disyed at the school gate. Locked here by the seal of a Medium Divine Power, along with the suppression by the powerful rules of the Main World, this Demon Dragon of the Abyss had been firmly restrained and unable to move at all. Lin Xiao eyed the head jealously, thinking that if he could throw this thing into the Creation Magic Cube to disintegrate, tsk tsk¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch the corner of his mouth that was drooling, when suddenly he turned around to find that Yuan Hong was already there, looking puzzled at the Demon Dragon¡¯s head at the school entrance and then at the drool on Lin Xiao¡¯s mouth, his lips curling in disdain. ¡°Damn!¡± His reputation ruined in an instant. The embarrassment was monumental. Lin Xiao quickly wiped the drool from his mouth and rushed through the school gates. In the first year of high school, there was a building for teaching, and ss Three had a separate twenty-story building all to itself. When Lin Xiao arrived at the assembly hall, more than half of the students had already arrived early. He greeted the counselor, Zheng WenZhuo, who was chatting with student Meng Hui at the entrance; the homeroom teacher, Wu Hai, hadn¡¯t arrived yet. He found a random seat and sat down. A ssmate leaned over and whispered, ¡°I heard that Wan Chuan sessfully condensed his second point of Divinity a few days ago. His strength has greatly increased, and he might even be stronger than Yuan Hong now.¡± Lin Xiao looked at the ssmate, whom he wasn¡¯t very familiar with, with confusion and said, ¡°So what? Yuan Hong should be the one worried, why should it concern me?¡± Sang Ping said with a look of surprise, ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying topete for the Divinity Card in the teacher¡¯s hands?¡± He spread his hands and shook his head saying, ¡°When have I ever said such a thing?¡± Sang Ping looked confused, scratching his head and muttering, ¡°Didn¡¯t youe first in thest benchmark test?¡± ¡°So what if I did, it was just luck. Do you think I can still get first this time?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Sang Ping was speechless. Lin Xiao ignored him, turned his head back, and pressed a button on the table. A screen of light popped up, and with a few quick taps, the disy unfolded. He pressed his palm against it to verify, and the interface changed as he entered the school¡¯s official website to start checking the announcement about the final exam. Although he wouldn¡¯t concede to others inwardly, he needed to keep a low profile in front of his ssmates, just like in thest benchmark test¡ªhe aimed to surprise them all. Most of the information on the official website was old, with only one new piece updated, which was about the content of this final exam. He opened it and began to review the information. After spending a few minutes going over all the information, Lin Xiao had a clear idea. Like previous sessions, the rules for this term¡¯s final exam were roughly the same, divided into two parts: an elimination round and a ranking round. The elimination round, as the name suggests, was meant to weed out some students. All the students had to face the same level of assessment, and failing to pass meant being expelled after the final exams, with no chance of being reassigned to a regr ss. This wasn¡¯t a system unique to the Fifth High School but applied across human civilization; after freshman year, every high school would eliminate some students. The reason for this was rted to resource allocation; the school needed to invest more resources once students entered their second year than in the first, and since resources were limited, the school could only cultivate the elite. Those with poor grades had to leave school and find another path in life. Of course, even being expelled, after all, they were Divine Beings, far stronger than ordinary people, and they could do well anywhere. For example, they could joinrge private teams and adventure into the Ound; without school restrictions, they could rapidly grow to a certain extent with forced advancement methods and be cannon fodder orborers providing resources for the team¡¯s main members. Most students took this path after dropping out, while a few with connections could join government departments or the military, going to safe nes controlled by these entities to get by. In the Ound, Deities were the main focus, and technology was not prominent. Divine Beings were the lowest level in the Main World, but in some nes of the Ound, they were definitely big shots and were still stronger than ordinary humans. This was just getting by, but if one continued to strive after being expelled, it wasn¡¯t impossible to ascend to Demigod, or even True God. The Federation certainly had examples of those who, after being expelled, managed to reach Divine Enthronement on their own efforts.. Chapter 28 - 28: The Final Exam Begins 2 Chapter 28: The Final Exam Begins 2 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Moreover, those who climbed up from the bottom and still managed to attain Divine Enthronement are all ruthless characters, each of them incredibly strong, and highly favored by major powers. But there are too few of these, much fewerpared to those whoe from a proper academic background. There are ten sses in the First Level of the middle school, but only five remain in the second year, with the fifth ss not even full, as more than half were eliminated at the end of the First Level exams. Furthermore, this elimination has no leniency, if one fails to qualify in the first wave of elimination assessments, they are all eliminated without any ambiguity, even if it means too many are cut. It¡¯s not rare for each term to end with less than three sses in the second year. After the elimination assessmentes the main focus of this end-of-term test, the ranking system, also known as the positioning system. Students are ranked ording to their performance, with the top scorers entering the elite ss while the rest are ced in regr sses. The specifics of the exam content weren¡¯t mentioned above, but based on previous years, it is highly likely to involve practicing in a ne controlled by the Ound school. Having read through the information, Lin Xiao stroked his chin and out of the corner of his eye, he saw a familiar figure. Yuan Hong hade in, carrying a backpack, and several ssmates chatting at the door immediately went up to greet him. ¡°Pfft!¡± Enviously, he turned his head away, wishing he had underlings too. Even though his current underlings would soon be of little use, having underlings felt really good. By the second year, teachers would encourage students to try forming teams, not necessarily with ssmates from the same ss; students from other sses were also eptable. By the third year, the teams wouldrgely be established, and by that time, most major sses revolved around team-based activities. This was done to prepare for the establishment of a Divine System; many indigenous deities in the Ound are dominated by various Divine Systems. Even a small ne with just one Indigenous God would have Demigods serving under him, and nearly none worked alone. Although Lin Xiao had the Golden Finger and would need to find somepanions in the future, his requirements for thesepanions were exceptionally high. Only individuals on par with Yuan Hong and Wan Chuan would catch his eye and be able to barely keep up with his growth pace. This was certainly difficult, given that peers like Yuan Hong and Wan Chuan all preferred to lead rather than follow anyone, including him. But he would rather be short than settle for less. His standards would not bepromised; if he couldn¡¯t find suitablepanions, he would rather go it alone. After all, when entering the Ound in the future, he could also subjugate some native deities. Or maybe, finding a beautiful wife would do? Just like his father and mother, who supported each other as husband and wife, and managed quite well. Rubbing his cheeks, Lin Xiao suddenly looked up to see Yuan Hong watching him; seeing Lin Xiao look up, Yuan Hong turned his face away with an expression of disdain. ¡°What the heck? Can¡¯t he stand to see someone drooling? Does he have to stare all the time?¡± He nced down at himself and touched his handsome face, suddenly shivering and swiftly averting his gaze. As time passed, students arrived one after another, and eventually, Wan Chuan, built strong like a small Giant, came in with the homeroom teacher. Entering the ssroom, Wan Chuan first nced at Lin Xiao and finally fixed his gaze on Yuan Hong. Even outsiders could see the challenge in his eyes. Having gathered the second point of Divinity, Wan Chuan¡¯s strength had immediately caught up to Yuan Hong¡¯s, posing a serious threat to the first in the ss. Yuan Hong had retracted his gaze as Wan Chuan walked in, and as the two locked eyes, sparks seemed to fly between them. As for Lin Xiao, neither of them considered him a primary rival. He was happy to rx, smiling as he watched the two squint at each other like gamecocks. It would have been perfect if he had a bag of sunflower seeds. Unfortunately, this situation did notst long before the homeroom teacher interrupted by knocking on the desk, ¡®thud thud,¡¯ bringing everyone back to reality. Wu Hai, expressionless, swept his gaze over all the students and said: ¡°To put it briefly, I believe everyone has seen the updated content on the school¡¯s official website and knows about this year¡¯s First Level final exams. ording to the elimination system, about half of the ss might not pass.¡± He paused there, his gaze sweeping over many students in the ss, and continued: ¡°It¡¯s harsh, but the school¡¯s resources are limited, so we can only prioritize the training of excellent students. As for those who are eliminated¡­ Well, there are quite a few options for eliminated students nowadays, and there are still opportunities to advance further in the future, as long as you work hard.¡± The homeroom teacher fell silent after these words. These words were just afort. In reality, out of ten thousand eliminated First Level students, less than ten might be a Demigod, not even one in a thousand. But that¡¯s reality, no matter the era or world, there¡¯s always just a handful who make it to the summit. Lin Xiao felt fortunate that his luck was not too bad; both his parents were Demigods, and so for him, Opening the Divine Realm was almost a sure thing. If he had been a descendant of ordinary people, without a Golden Finger, the sess rate of Opening the Divine Realm would be less than one percent. Half an hourter, the students, with their varied emotions, were escorted by the proctor to the third floor, which was divided into many smallpartments. Each one contained a Divine Realm Login Cabin, and it was through the school-provided Divine Realm Login Cabins that they would enter the Divine Realm for the final exams. It served only one purpose: to prevent cheating. Yes, cheating, a problem in any era, is no exception in the Era of Gods and Spirits. The methods are numerous, with the mostmon being spendingrge sums of money to acquire Special Cards that temporarily enhance strength. If onees from a well-off family with a True God, they might directly ask a True God for a Divine Power Infusion. Well, whether that¡¯s feasible is another matter entirely, but such cheating methods exist. Logging into the Divine Realm using the school-customized Divine Realm Login Device, and under the supervision of numerous True Gods from the school, no one can cheat. Lin Xiao was randomly assigned to room number 41. Pushing the door open, he entered a tiny cubicle, which was almost entirely upied by the Divine Realm Login Cabin. Heeding the proctor¡¯s advice, he checked the Login Cabin first. Although it had been tested earlier and was not expected to have issues, it was still important to check for any unexpected problems and adjust ordingly. Then, hey down inside. As the Login Cabin door slowly closed, a faint blue mist emerged and Lin Xiao slowly closed his eyes. In the vast Subspace, a giant Gold tform stood still in the Depths of the Void, undisturbed by the berserk Subspace storms. Streaks of light flew from unknown depths of the Void,nding on this tform and transforming into young boys and girls. Lin Xiao slowly opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was the Gold floor beneath his feet and its intricate patterns, then, looking up, he saw the transparent dome with dazzling Gold spheres slowly revolving around the tform. In one of those Gold spheres, he sensed the familiar presence of his homeroom teacher, Wu Hai. Each sphere represented a different First Level ss¡¯s homeroom teacher, all of whom were High-Level Demigods. With ten First Level sses, there were ten High-Level Demigods present. At the very apex of the dome, he saw several spheres even brighter than the rest, with the central one shining like the sun, overpowering all the others. Without a doubt, that one belonged to the projection of a certain vice principal of the school, a genuine True God. Chapter 29 - 29: Half-Plane Chapter 29: Half-ne Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Projections of high-level demigods circled the golden tform, with streams of light pouring into the Divine Artifact tform and transforming into students. Not only was ss three of the first year present, but also the other nine sses of the first year all gathered here today. There were forty-nine students from ss three and up to fifty or a few less from other sses, among whom were many outstanding students whose reputation had already outshone their own ss. Yan Renjie, tall and handsome with emerald green eyes as beautiful as gemstones, had inherited his father¡¯s True God bloodline. Like Yuan Hong, he was born with two points of Divinity, but he was even more formidable, consistently ranking in the top three of his grade. Wan Ying, a petite and adorable girl with a cute and sweet voice and a curvy figure, albeit with a slightly small chest. This young girl¡¯s maternal n was formidable, with an ancestor who once reached rank 14 in God Level, just one level short of ascending to a figure with Powerful Divine Power. Even though she was not a direct descendant, she inherited a bit of extra Divinity and an additional transcendent Talent, making her the strongest in the grade in terms of Talent. Of course, she was also a regr in the top three of the grade. Being both attractive and talented, if the school were engaged in the mundane task of electing a so-called school beauty as less busy schools do, she would certainly have a ce there. Besides these few exceedingly dazzling geniuses, there were many others just a step behind them in terms of exceptional talents, like Wan Chuan and Yuan Hong from the same ss, who were considered the second tier in the entire grade. A month ago, Lin Xiao was ranked two hundred fifty-two in the entire grade, hovering on the brink of elimination. Now, well, judging from his surface performance, the teachers¡¯ evaluation, and his ssmates¡¯ opinions, he should belong to the third tier, just below Wan Chuan and Yuan Hong, and if everything went as expected, he would definitely advance to the second year, with a chance to join the elite ss if he worked hard and was a bit lucky. Yes, that¡¯s how cheap a genius can be. Or rather, one would only be considered a genius within a single grade level, not if one were to step into arger circle. Lin had heard that at Dongning City First Middle School, there was a true genius with an extra three points of Divinity at birth, plus one more for a total of four points. It was said that he had already condensed a point of Divinity, meeting the minimum requirement of five points for bing a demigod. If he wanted, he could try to condense his Godhood and be a demigod now, which was simply outrageously strong. Compared to such a true genius, other so-called geniuses were nothing. After a short while, once everyone was present, a mechanical voice devoid of emotion suddenly began: ¡°The first-round elimination assessment for this term¡¯s First Year final exam is about to start, and the rules have been transmitted. The assessment will begin in a quarter of an hour!¡± This was the Artifact Spirit, modeled after the Tower Spirit found in mages¡¯ Mage Towers. The mechanical voice echoed throughout the tform, and a screen popped up in front of everyone, disying the specific content of the elimination assessment. Lin Xiao focused and reviewed the rules, nodding his head. The rules were simple: using the school¡¯s functional Divine Artifact, all students¡¯ n projections would be sent into a semi-ne opened up by the Divine Artifact to undergo a test. Since it was a projection, even if there was great loss orplete annihtion during the test, it would not affect a single hair on the students. The primary reason for this was that in the ranking phase to follow, all students would directly descend into an Ound ne controlled by the school. This phase was a real test of the students¡¯ strength, and a significant loss during the elimination phase could make it difficult to achieve a good result in the subsequent assessment. Another reason was that among the many students, at least half, if not more, were destined to be eliminated and expelled from school. Considering the difficult life after expulsion, the school did not wish them to suffer heavy losses just before leaving. The school specially used the Divine Artifact for a projection-based evaluation, so even in failure, students would preserve their own strengths, without having to start all over after expulsion. A quarter of an hour passed in a blink, and as the countdown from the Mechanical Organ Spirit began, Lin Xiao nced at Wan Chuan and Yuan Hong, who were ring at each otherpetitively, and smirked inwardly.
  1. 3.
  2. 2.
  3. 1.
  4. 0.
  5. Time reset to zero, and Lin Xiao felt a sudden heaviness under his feet as he plummeted into the void. Below was a boundless golden vortex, with nearly a thousand streaks of golden light diving straight into it, rendering him incredibly insignificant. Inside the vortex, the only thing he could feel was the blinding golden light that made it impossible to keep his eyes open. He closed his eyes and waited in silence, not knowing how long had passed before he felt solid ground beneath his feet. Opening his eyes, he found himself standing in the void, looking down at a semi-ne that was 3 kilometers by 3 kilometers in size. Looking around, he saw identical semi-nes floating in the distant void, which he guessed were the trial grounds for the other students. This semi-ne had no water, no nts, just an endless wastnd and scattered stones all over the ground. ¡°Please choose the military force to deploy.¡± A light screen popped up in front of Lin Xiao, prompting him to determine the military force he wouldmit to this trial. ¡°Is there even a need to think about it? All of it!¡± Brilliant light cascaded from the sky into the semi-ne, revealing the confused faces of more than two thousand Grey Mist Fish-People, along with over five hundred ck Scale Naga, each armed with one or two fine iron short spears. It had to be said, different races certainly vary;pared to the Grey Mist Fish-People, who were still in shock and confusion, the ck Scale Naga¡¯s adaptability was clearly stronger. They quickly came to their senses, and at the loud calls of a sizable ck Scale Naga, they gathered together. Upon hearing this call, the many Grey Mist Fish-People also snapped out of their daze, starting to shout and, the braver ones, to run around erratically. By this point, the Grey Mist Fish-People had harmoniously merged with the ck Scale Naga into onerge tribe. Several ck Scale Naga leaders shouted orders, directing some Fish-People to explore the surroundings, while the rest gathered in the center, whispering prayers. Lin Xiao¡¯s golden figure appeared above the vault of heaven, listening to the prayers of his followers: ¡°0 Supreme Creator, God of the Nagas and Fish-People¡­¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s divine name had changed over thest decade or so, from the Great Lord of the Grey Mist, the King of the Endless Tide, the Lord of the Seven Seas, to the Supreme Creator, God of the Nagas and Fish-People, which was more fitting to the powers he wielded. The previous divine names were just fanciful monikers, chosen to add a bit of gravitas so the believers would feel like they were worshipping a truly powerful True God. In reality, he did not even have a priesthood. One could choose any divine name before bing a demigod, but once the priesthood was formed and one became a demigod, the divine name could no longer be chosen at will; it had to rte to the established priesthood. For instance, since Lin Xiao had established the Creator, Naga, and Fish-People priesthoods, he could not continue to be called the Supreme Lord of the Ocean. Priesthood represents authority; only the authority one holds can be used as a title. If one holds no authority over a certain aspect and adopts a rted divine name, the faith of the believers during their prayers will contain beliefs not rted to that priesthood. It¡¯s a minor issue if unrted faith values are wasted, but the real problem arises from the impact of these unrted beliefs condensed within the faith value on the priesthood. Demigods and divine lifeforms are nheless different, as they possess no priesthood and hence no impact. However, once they have a priesthood and it is subjected to this kind of impact, the consequences could be mild, like priesthood disorder, or severe, like the erosion of one¡¯s divinity, making the condensed divinity impure and causing a fall in rank or even direct demise.
Chapter 30 - 30 The Test Begins Chapter 30: The Test Begins Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter what you were called before you condensed the Godhood and became a Demigod. You could even tell your followers that you were the Creator God if you wanted to. However, once the Godhood was condensed, you had to stick to whatever divine name was assigned; you couldn¡¯t just call it anything. To avoid the hassle of changing itter, Lin Xiao started making changes early on. After all, he had already reserved the titles Creator and Naga for his Godhood. The Fishman title wasn¡¯t certain yet, but there was a high probability that he could condense it. At this moment, the prayers of the followers continued to ring in his ears: ¡°Your devout follower prays here, to the Supreme Creator, God of the Naga and Fishman, guide your devout follower.¡± The prayer was repeated over and over by his side. Being a transmigrator who had received professional education in the Era of Gods and Spirits and had been influenced by countless fantasy divine enthronement novels in a previous life, Lin Xiao deeply understood the essence of shepherding his followers. Unless it was an extremely urgent situation, one must never respond to their followers¡¯ prayers immediately. One had to leave them hanging. To put it more colloquially, you had to y hard to get, to make followers feel the difficulty ofmunicating with the divine. There needed to be a sense of distance, a sense of mystery. Mystery creates fear, and fear requires a spiritual refuge. It¡¯s at this time that prayers are most effective. In this respect, Lin Xiao did very well. Not to blow his own trumpet, but there were few in his ss, or even the entire grade, who were as adept as he was in cultivating followers. After about ten rounds of prayers, Lin Xiao responded in a deep voice, which, when reaching the ears of his followers, sounded like thunder, making their eardrums vibrate: ¡°Evil is approaching, my children. Take up the weapons in your hands to defend my glory. My gaze shall be with you.¡± After saying these words, Lin Xiao specially spent ten thousand faith points to cast a Divine Art¡ªSeawater Essence. Numerous pale blue essences of seawater, like specks of starlight, descended from the sky, enveloping all members of his n. This didn¡¯t actually do anything useful, but it made the followers feel his presence and strengthened their confidence. ¡°The first trial will begin in five minutes. Please prepare yourselves!¡± A line of small text appeared in the corner of his eye. Lin Xiao looked at it without taking any action. ording to the previous prompts, they needed to defeat three waves of enemies to pass the elimination assessment. This was only the first wave; it couldn¡¯t be that difficult. When the five minutes were up, a three-meter-tall portal of light suddenly opened at the northern edge of the demi-ne. Goblins, not much different in size from the Fishman, walked out from it. Guided by an unseen force, they headed straight toward the settlement of the n at the center of the demi-ne. In the Void, ten golden light orbs around the edge of a giant gold tform simultaneously emitted a beam of gold light into the tform, passing through it and plunging into a massive vortex at its center. Shortly after, ten floating figures appeared in the Divine Artifact Space, surrounded by the void. Qiao Liang, the ss head teacher of ss one, looked up at the demi-nes in the surrounding void and said with a smile to the other ss head teachers: ¡°How many students do you think can pass the three trials and then seed in an additional two?¡± The ss head teacher of ss two replied: ¡°Based on past performance, anyone in the top twenty of the whole grade might have a chance. But considering the state ofmand and the fact that each trial is different, with various species countering each other, I guess fewer than ten will make it.¡± ss one¡¯s head teacher Qiao Liang nodded: ¡°That number seems reasonable, it¡¯s just hard to tell which students it will be.¡± As he spoke, he looked up at the other ss head teachers and suggested: ¡°How about we y a game to bet on which ss will perform the best in this stage? The winners will receive three Five Star Cards from each of the losers. What do you say?¡± The other ss head teachers didn¡¯t respond, and Wu Hai even turned his head away and pretended not to hear. He didn¡¯t want any part of that bet. Everyone knew the sses with the highest average level were ss one and two. This bet was practically free money, and he wanted no part in it. Qiao Liang nced at the ss two head teacher, who spread his arms and said: ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. If nobody else is in, it¡¯s no fun for just the two of us to y, right?¡± XXX ¡°You want some meaning in this?¡± An aged voice suddenly arose in their ears, causing all homeroom teachers to shiver in unison and call out respectfully: ¡°Headmaster!¡± No one appeared, but without anyone looking up, that aged voice spoke: ¡°Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do, I¡¯ll take charge for a bit. After the third wave, 1 will open Endless Mode, and you¡¯ll bet on whose student canst the longest after the three waves, the top ten to be exact. The winner will receive a reward from me, the headmaster¡ªeach of the top three will be gifted a super rare card, as well as a spot in the Super Neer Summer Camp.¡± A spot in the Super Neer Summer Camp? All homeroom teachers simultaneously revealed expressions of surprise, exchanging nces that clearly conveyed the shock in their eyes. After a long while, in the absence of any sound, they knew the headmaster had left. Homeroom teacher Qiao Liang of ss one slowly reined in his shock, a smile tugging at his lips that he couldn¡¯t quite hide, as he cupped his hands towards a few colleagues and said: ¡°The headmaster is rarely in the mood, let¡¯s join him. Gentlemen, 1 shall take my leave.¡± The homeroom teacher of ss two, Yu Xihua, left with a somewhat solemn expression, also cupping his fists in farewell. The remaining eight homeroom teachers exchanged looks, Wu Haiughing carefree and saying: ¡°If it¡¯s the headmaster¡¯s will, what more can we say? Besides, the reward isn¡¯ting out of our pockets.¡± Despite such talk, they all knew that the students with the best grades were mostly in sses one and two, making the top three rewards difficult to attain. Only Yuan Hong and Wan Chuan in ss three stood a chance to fight for the top ten, but even that was merely a possibility¡ªwith the slightest neglect, even the top ten would be out of reach. This was still considered a good scenario; some sses might not even secure a single spot in the top ten. How would they save face if word got out? After cupping his hands, Wu Hai turned and left. Within the half-ne, Lin Xiao observed the first wave below, totaling a hundred ordinary Goblins, ten Big Goblins, and five Bear Goblins, wearing a somewhat solemn expression. This¡­ The difficulty is rather high. It wasn¡¯t that he found it too challenging¡ªsuch difficulty was still beneath his concern; rather, it seemed too daunting for the ordinary student. With the first wave this tough, and considering that each wave would get progressively harder, the third wave would undoubtedly be exceedingly difficult for the average student. No wonder so many students are eliminated each year. With such difficulty, not being eliminated would be the real surprise. Over a hundred Goblins rushed straight for the center of the ne, and very soon, shed fiercely with the Fishmen who had also discovered the Goblins. More than five hundred Fishmen erupted violently, their Salted Fish Charge reaching such a high speed that they appeared like warriors charging into battle, and in the blink of an eye, they prated the Goblin ranks, sending beings tumbling, blood and flesh flying everywhere. And then, there was no ¡®after¡¯. Given the nearly equal physique of the Goblins and the Fishmen, a five-fold critical hit from a Salted Fish Charge resulted in an instant kill, and even the sturdier Big Goblins could not withstand it, with only a few Bear Goblins managing to hold their ground by virtue of their robust bodies. But that was to no avail. You can withstand one or two, but can you withstand five? After one charge, the Goblins were nearly wiped out, and those that remained were knocked down by the Fishmen who followed closely after, never to rise again. In less than half a minute, the first wave of Goblins was annihted. ¡°Not bad!¡± Lin Xiao whistled, quite satisfied with his n¡¯sbat power. Half an hourter, the portal reappeared, and the second wave of the trial began. His gaze shifted towards the creature stepping out of the portal, Lin Xiao¡¯s face immediately fell: ¡°Damn!¡± Chapter 31 - 31 Lin Xiao’s Talent Chapter 31: Lin Xiao¡¯s Talent Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Two hundred Lizardman Archers emerged from the portal and lined up in a formation that stretched three to four hundred meters. His eyes narrowed as he looked towards the center of the Lizardman Archers, where there were several taller figures of their kind, each holding arger bow. Under his watchful gaze, theserger Lizardman Archers, spaced hundreds of meters apart, drew their bows and released an arrow into the sky in unison. Of course, they were not shooting at him but performing a long-range lob shot. Each piercing attack flew over two hundred meters high before ntingly descending into the charging group of Fishmen, immediately toppling over a dozen of them. As the n charged, seven volleys of arrows rained down in session, iming the lives of hundreds of Fishmen before they could reach halfway. When the distance was reduced to about one hundred and thirty to forty meters, the regr Lizardman Archers also nocked and drew their bows to begin lob shooting. A sky filled with arrows fell, and arge number of Fishmen were struck down mid-charge. Yet, not a single Fishman showed fear. Their unwavering faith caused them to momentarily forget their fear, and driven by the Nagas behind them, they charged towards the Lizardman Shooters while bellowing chaotically. Decades of change, following the death of sessive generations of Fishmen, including the Fishman Leader incarnation that Lin Xiao asionally used who also perished of old age, the newly-born Grey Mist Fish People hadpletely surrendered to the superior strength of the ck Scale Nagas. By now, the Grey Mist Fish People had entirely be subjects of the ck Scale Nagas, and Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Realm was dominated by the ck Scale Nagas, with the Grey Mist Fish People serving them. In terms of racialbat power, the Lizardman Archers were definitely stronger than the Fishmen, but there were too many Fishmen. More than two thousand Fishmen were projected from the entire Divine Realm, converging from all directions into a dense and overwhelming mass. After releasing over a dozen waves of arrows, the Fishmen had closed in to within a fifty-meter range. The Lizardmen were nning onunching a couple more volleys before creating distance to kite the enemy. Unexpectedly, at that very moment, the leading group of Fishmen suddenly surged forward with explosive speed, much like warriors charging into battle. In the blink of an eye, they closed the fifty-meter gap and crashed fiercely into the unprepared Lizardman Archers, knocking many of them to the ground in disarray. For Lin Xiao, these two rounds posed no challenge at all, simply because he now had too many members in his n. Not to mention the ck Scale Naga, just the Fishmen alone numbered over two thousand, enough to pass this elimination round. In less than two minutes, the constantly advancing Fishmen overwhelmed and submerged the group of Lizardman Archers. The second wave¡­ ended just like that, with the actual main force of the Divine Realm, the ck Scale Naga, not having to move at all. The leaders of the ck Scale Naga shouted instructions for the injured and the exhausted Grey-scale Fish People, who had performed the Salted Fish Charge, to fall back. The other Fishmen chaotically formed several square formations behind the portal, waiting for the third wave of enemies to arrive. In the Void, Wu Hai had just left a student¡¯s sub-dimension. The thought of this student¡¯s n¡¯s performance had him shaking his head. In terms of strength, they were not weak, with nearly a thousand Grey-skinned Tree Frog People, including First Level Tree Frog warriors. However, they struggled so much against an assault of only five hundred Kobolds. When a single Magician¡¯s fireball exploded, some Frog People were even scared into retreating. What did this show? It showed that this student¡¯s training of their God Realm Kin was severelycking. While the n¡¯s size met the standards, the cultivation of faith was gravely inadequate. To fight for the Deity they believed in, yet still have deserters when holding an advantage was uneptable, Wu Hai thought as he continued to shake his head in disappointment. Of course, theprehensive strength of this student¡¯s n meant they wouldn¡¯t be eliminated after the third round, but in his heart, he had already determined that this student¡¯s future prospects were limited. As a reserve deity, the most important aspect is the management of believers¡¯ faith, for faith is the most crucial to a deity. If one can¡¯t even manage the faith of their own n, how can they, in the future, conquer the natives in the different domains? Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but recall his student, Lin Xiao. The management of his God Realm Kin was exceptionally good; all members were True Believers with a high ratio of Devout and Fanatic Believers. Not just in his ss, but even within the whole grade, he was ranked at the very top. Though Wan Chuan and Yuan Hong were stronger than Lin Xiao, they fell short in believer cultivationpared to Lin Xiao; theycked his talent in this area. In the eyes of senior demigods and higher beings, the ability to cultivate faith in believers was a talent as well-considered a hidden talent. The school taught theoretical sses on this subject. Throughout the tens of thousands of years of the Main World¡¯s history, countless Deities had emerged, and there were millions of courses on how to cultivate believers¡¯ faith. Apart from the ssroom, there were plenty of free resources online; none of this was secret. However, even if all students cultivated their followers ording to the theoretical courses, the oues varied from student to student using the same methods. This puzzled many, including several potent True Gods and a Deity of great divine power, who had researched this issue extensively. But in the end, they couldn¡¯te to a conclusion, and that great entity only said one thing: ¡°Cultivating faith is also a talent!¡± In Wu Hai¡¯s eyes, Lin Xiao¡¯s talent in this area was extraordinary. Thinking this, the homeroom teacher Wu Hai suddenly stopped his steps towards Wan Chuan¡¯s domain and changed directions. He suddenly wanted to see how this student was currently performing. He remembered that this student had performed very well in thest foundation-level test. His n, the Fishmen, was weak, but that powerful burst skill left a deep impression on him. He was curious if the student could continue to perform well in this final exam. In the north of the Half ne, a three-meter-tall teleportation gate stood on a barrennd. With the shimmering of light, Pigge Pigmen, around one meter and eighty-nine centimeters tall and very robust with pig heads on human bodies, emerged from it. The Pigge Pigmen were a type of beastmen, belonging to an intermediate race among the beastmen. They were somewhat stronger than humans but not by much. Their true strengthy in their formidable reproductive ability, ranking them at the top amongst all beastman races. The third wave of enemies consisted of Pigge Pigmen, and because of their formidable strength, the total number was only slightly higher than the second wave, with three hundred regr pigmen plus thirty elite pigman warriors, but their overall strength far exceeded the second wave. The threat level of this wave was about seventy to eighty percent of what Lin Xiao faced in the extra test of the foundation assessment. As he had passed even the additional test, not to mention this one, the current strength of his n was far greater than before. Over three hundred pigmen emerged from the portal and gathered in front of it. Thirty elite pigmen roared loudly while wielding clubs and spiked maces. After a brief rallying, they charged towards the dense crowd of Fishmen. Above the Vault of Heaven, where mortals could not see, Lin Xiao leaned forward, gazing down and stroking his chin in thought before opening his mouth to issue a Divine-mandate. The Fishmen, who were preparing to counter-charge, suddenly stopped, quickly parted, and hundreds of ck Scale Naga holding fine iron short spears swam out. Their long tails swished, and their thick scales screeched against the sandy ground. At the shouts of a few Naga leaders, they dispersed and charged toward the approaching Pigge Pigmen.. Chapter 32 - 32 The First Combat of the Black Scale Naga Chapter 32: The First Combat of the ck Scale Naga Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio All three challenges were about to end, and the mainbat ns under Lin Xiao¡¯smand hadn¡¯t taken action yet. Moreover, considering that even the servant Fishmen could pass the third challenge alone, Lin Xiao had no choice but to issue a divine mandate for the mainbat ns to take action themselves. He wanted to see the truebat capabilities of this new species he¡¯d created using so many five-star cards, a species acknowledged by the mysterious rules of the abyss. It was crucial to have a clear understanding of their capabilities to avoid misjudging their strength during the second phase of the final exams, which could lead to unnecessary losses. The movement of the ck Scale Nagas was akin to snakes, with their long snake tails swinging back and forth, undting like swimming. The faster they swayed, the quicker their speed. Lin Xiao stood with his arms crossed, watching as the Nagas and Pigge Pigmen rapidly converged. In his recent divine mandate, he had prohibited the Nagas from using skills; otherwise, a wave of Salted Fish Charges would have instantly taken out the opposition, leaving nothing to be tested. Fifty meters, forty meters¡­ ten meters, five meters. From above, the two curved front lines had already collided and swiftly intermingled. A Pigge Pigman took the initiative and hammered a Naga on the waist. Thick ck scales shattered and flew off, with a fist-sized chunk of flesh being smashed into a pulp and spraying into the air. The Naga emitted a strange sound, nowhere resembling a scream. Its body bent sharply in arge arc that a normal person couldn¡¯t achieve, dissipating the remaining force. Like a snake, it nearly touched the ground as it spun around to stand up again, using the recoil to thrust a spear through the Pigman¡¯s chest, piercing it all the way through. On the other side, a Naga and a Pigman collided almost simultaneously. Contrary to expectations, the seemingly slimmer Naga merely leaned back and then sprang forward, while the Pigge Pigman stumbled several steps to the side, nearly losing his bnce. No sooner had he regained his footing than the advantaged Naga lifted both hands, plunging two fine iron short spears downwards simultaneously. One spear stabbed into the chest, and the other into the lower abdomen, each fully prating the body, sttering blood all over the Naga. The ck Scale Nagas¡¯ special Monkey Arm Skill allowed them to dual-wield two-handed weapons, naturally meaning they could also dual-wield one-handed weapons. The purpose of this skill was to remove the penalty for holding two two-handed weapons at once. Normally, if one had sufficient strength, they could raise a double-handed axe in each hand and swing them, but lifting is one thing, while fighting with them is entirely another. Without enough strength and specialized training, the consequence of wielding two two-handed weapons at the same time is missing your target, doubling the strength consumption, and quickly leading to exhaustion. It makes the arms¡¯ joints sore and weak, which is fatal inbat. Enraged, the Naga let out a cry and flung the Pigge Pigman high into the air, hurling it away. Its pupils gleamed with a faint blood light, indicating the Bloodthirsty trait inherited from the Hyenamen had taken effect. Just then, a Pigman wielding a knife charged furiously at the Naga, colliding with its waist with both the man and the de. Sparks flew upon impact with a ¡®ng¡¯ and a row of scales were sliced open, revealing the skin underneath, along with a faint trace of blood. The knife had indeed wounded the Naga. In fury, the Naga¡¯s long snake tail snapped, propelling it more than four meters high. From above, it thrust both spears down, instantly knocking the Pigman to the ground, one spear piercing through the shoulder, causing a significant but not deadly wound, while the other spear plunged straight through the Pigman¡¯s head, immediately fatal. ¡°Good!¡± Witnessing this scene, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but p his hands in admiration. Thebat ability that the ck Scale Nagas disyed at this moment had even exceeded his expectations. Immense strength coupled with not-so-shabby agility, defense of the highest caliber at their level, but what surprised him most was the Naga¡¯s serpentine body inherited from the Snake people¡ªexceptionally strong in evasion and force dissipation. However, there were also drawbacks, specifically, theycked the ability to withstand direct shocks; essentially, they weren¡¯t good at tanking charges, which could ce them at a disadvantage against some power-race charges. There was no helping it, after all; the species had only just been created and hadn¡¯t gone through a single evolution. It couldn¡¯t be perfect, and it would never be perfect in the future either. Moreover, by now, Lin Xiao had a hint of inspiration for the future evolution of the Nagas. This species was suited for a strongbat flow. Strongbat flow referred to an extremely powerful closebat physical type, inspired by the Six-armed Snake Demons. If this species could evolve to a state where every individual had six arms and a physique on par with the Six-armed Snake Demons, then they would undoubtedly be Legendary Beings. The Six-armed Snake Demon is a top-level devil of the Abyss, with six arms wielding six weapons; in terms of physical closebat, it¡¯s extremely strong, such that ordinary dragons are no match for it. If one could evolve this species into such a powerful race, that would be truly formidable. In the midst of his reflections, the situation on the battlefield had almostpletely copsed in a one-sided defeat. The Nagas, relying on their innate advantages and numerical superiority, swiftly gained the upper hand. Their scale armor wasn¡¯t very strong in defense; blunt weapons like hammers couldn¡¯t be withstood at all, but it was quite effective against sharp weapons, enough to sustain only light injuries from a full-force blow of the Pigge Pigmen aside from what was easily borne. Given the strength of the Pigmen, this was equivalent to being able topletely withstand a full-force sh from an adult human male; in terms of strength, Pigmen were stronger than humans. At Lin Xiao¡¯s current level, he generally wouldn¡¯t encounter races that were too powerful, and a defense of this caliber was already quite formidable, giving an advantage in meleebat. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t pay much attention to the ensuing battle; the oue had been determined in the first round of directbat between the two sides. Victory for the Nagas was inevitable. He stood with his arms crossed in the air, watching contentedly as his n quickly took care of the remaining Pigge Pigmen, murmuring to himself: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that projections can¡¯t gain experience; otherwise, after three waves of trials, I would be able to level up a bunch of Naga warriors, making the next exam much easier.¡± ¡°What are they called, and how many levels can they go up?¡± ¡°Nagas. They can go up¡­¡± Lin Xiao paused abruptly, turning around sharply. Unbeknownst to him, his homeroom teacher had appeared behind him, looking at the battlefield below with a blend of shock and fervor he had never seen before in his eyes. To be precise, he was observing his own n, not even shifting his gaze when he spoke to him. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t answer right away. Wu Hai looked up, and the fervor in his eyes gave Lin Xiao a chilling sensation. The teacher asked in a gentle voice: ¡°Lin Xiao, where did this race you named ¡®Naga¡¯e from?¡± It might have been an illusion, but Lin Xiao felt that his teacher¡¯s voice trembled slightly, carrying a kind of anticipation he had never heard before. After a moment¡¯s thought, he spoke: ¡°This is a new species 1 created recently. Since it resembles the Naga, 1 named it ck Scale Naga.¡± His statement was ny percent truth, one part lie; he didn¡¯t dare to conceal it, nor did he make any excuses, but rather told the in truth. There was no sense in hiding it, especially during the final exams¡ªin fact, from the first year onwards, staying low-profile would be foolish. Being overly modest would only lead to missed opportunities. A proper disy of one¡¯s strength could garner more attention and tilt resources in one¡¯s favor. Whether in his own ss or other sses, the best students always received clear favor and resource allocation from the teachers. Many exclusive resources were difficult to get from outside, and Lin Xiao, if he wanted to be the brightest star in the ss or even the whole grade, had to be appropriately high-profile. Chapter 33 - 33: The Homeroom Teacher’s Shock and Warning Chapter 33: The Homeroom Teacher¡¯s Shock and Warning Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As he expected, when he personally admitted that he had created a new species, he could distinctly feel the teacher¡¯s momentary shift in spirit, and he saw how the teacher¡¯s expression changed from serious to ecstatic. Wu Hai turned and looked down upon the ck Scale Naga who had killed all the Pigge Pigmen and were cleaning up the battlefield. His gaze was like that of a lecher looking at his most beloved goddess, he took a deep breath, and when he turned back around, the ecstatic look on his face had returned to seriousness as he asked in a deep voice: ¡°You, have you condensed the Creationist?¡± Lin Xiao knew why his teacher had asked this, and he nodded seriously: ¡°Yes, as soon as I be a Demigod, I¡¯ll receive the additional Godhood of Creation, as well as the Racial Godhood for this species.¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Wu Hai showed a slight smile, patted him lightly on the shoulder, and said: ¡°There will be an additional assessment in a bit. The old headmaster will open Endless Mode. Do your utmost, hang in there as long as you can. Thest ten will get a Five Star Card, and if you¡¯re among the top three, you could receive a rare card personally bestowed by the headmaster, including Divine Realm Cards, Profession Cards.¡± He paused, a strange expression crossed his face as if he had thought of something, and he continued: ¡°With your n¡¯s strength, in terms of overall strength, you are alreadyparable to Wan Chuan and Yuan Hong, with a ranking around the top twenty in the ss. But I hope you canst until the final three. At that time, you will catch the old headmaster¡¯s attention, and you may have a chance to get a spot in the Super Neer Summer Camp. If???? ¡± Wu Hai clearly hadn¡¯t finished speaking, but Lin Xiao instantly understood his meaning. Just by seeing how exaggeratedly the ss teacher reacted to the ck Scale Naga, he knew that creating a new species meant much more than just an increase in surface strength¡ªit must have other implications. If he could catch the old headmaster¡¯s attention, there would definitely be significant benefits. However.. He answered earnestly: ¡°I¡¯ll try my hardest!¡± He dared not make any promises; Wu Hai said that his current overall strength was ranked in the top twenty for the ss, yet he was expected to get into the top three. He would definitely do his best personally, but others were surely doing the same. He could only give it his all, without any certainty of reaching the top three. Speaking of which, Lin Xiao also felt a secret shock. His five hundred Naga, coupled with over two thousand Fishmen, could only rank in the top twenty of the ss, not even the top ten. His fellow students were like hidden dragons and crouching tigers¡ªsurprisingly strong beyond his expectations. He stillcked sufficient umtion. If only he had a bit more time. However, Lin Xiao felt no regret. Overall strength was just surface strength; the real test of prowess woulde in actualbat. The teacher couldn¡¯t see the specific attributes of the ck Scale Naga, and thus didn¡¯t know the various talents and specialties possessed by his race, nor their advancement limits. Lin Xiao¡¯s n was to perform as best as he could; if he failed, he shouldn¡¯t be discouraged. As long as he was in the top ten, there would be rewards. The top three would be ideal, but it wasn¡¯t essential. As great as the headmaster¡¯s rewards might be, could they really surpass those from the school¡¯s end-of-term examination? This was clearly not the case. Otherwise, it would be a case of the tail wagging the dog. This was just an elimination round, an appetizer for the end-of-term exam. The headmaster couldn¡¯t possibly offer overly precious rewards. In a certain half-ne, Sang Ping, who was full of confidence before the elimination round, now looked pale and dejected as he watched over the half-ne, where over a hundred Pigge Pigmen were scattered, chasing down the less than a hundred of his own n members. Though the numbers were roughly the same, his n consisted of Little Dwarf Goblins¡ªa small, humanoid magical creature¡ªdiminutive in stature, with pointed ears like fairies, green eyes, and twisted smiles, wielding specially made small spiked clubs and short javelins. His preparation was much more thorough than Lin Xiao¡¯s, but in terms of cultivating his n, he fell far short of Lin Xiao. After over twenty years of preparation, he had umted more than sixteen hundred Little Dwarf Goblins. XXX With abat power that could only be imagined to be half that of a Pigge Pigman¡¯s height, the performance in the first two waves was not bad, with casualties around one quarter; but once the Pigge Pigmen emerged, a single charge was enough to break the formation. Over twelve hundred Little Dwarf Goblins facing off against three hundred Pigge Pigmen was already a struggle; the decisive moment came when a small portion of the n, whose wills were not firm enough, fled under the Pigge Pigmen¡¯s intimidation, leading to aplete copse. The half-ne was only sorge; there was nowhere to escape. Not all members of the n had perished, but Sang Ping had already foreseen his defeat. Usually ranking in the top twenty of his ss, he had not even passed the elimination round; he could already envision the surprised looks of his ssmates after the final exams were over. In another half-ne, over thirty blood-covered Goblins worked together to kill thest Pigge Pigman. All the Goblins were so exhausted that they flopped down on the ground, and from a high vantage point, the deste wastnd was littered with corpses. In the sky of the half-ne, a golden figure sat on his rear in the Void, wiped off a non-existent sweat with his hand, let out a long breath, feeling a sense of having survived a great disaster. This scenario yed out in different half-nes; some held on til the end only to fall short, some struggled through with great effort, others with substantial strength had spare energy after killing all the Pigge Pigmen, and then there were some nes already devoid of people, eliminated before even reaching the third trial. In the half-ne where Lin Xiao was located, as thest Pigge Pigman was killed, a prompt popped up before his eyes: ¡°Lin Xiao, congrattions on passing the first-year high school final exam elimination round. You have advanced.¡± After this promptsted for about ten seconds, a new one appeared: ¡°Please make your choice within fifteen seconds: choose to leave now and return, or opt for an additional challenge. Those who perform exceptionally in the additional challenge will receive an extra reward. Your performance in the additional challenge will not count toward the elimination round score. If no choice is made after fifteen seconds, you will default to leaving.¡± A countdown appeared after the prompt, ticking down rapidly. Lin Xiao immediately said: ¡°I ept the additional challenge.¡± ¡°The additional challenge mode is Endless Mode. It will begin in ten minutes. Please prepare, Lin Xiao.¡± ¡°Endless Mode?¡± He was quite surprised. The so-called Endless Mode was a trial with no end, where the portal would continuously spawn monsters non-stop until the challenger was killed. It was typically used for extreme challenges. Of course, it was also the test most likely to push the challengers to disy their absolute strength. Whoever couldst the longest was naturally the strongest. The ss head teacher, Wu Hai, also received the prompt. He patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder affectionately and said: ¡°Endless Mode was proposed by the old principal. Just do your best and show your potential; I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± After speaking, he stepped back and exited the half-ne, as speaking further would be breaking the rules. ¡°I will.¡± Lin Xiao nodded, and his expression became solemn as he looked into the half-ne. After pondering for a moment, he issued a Divine-mandate to all the n within the half-ne: ¡°Evil has risen, and Darkness ising. Brave warriors, 1 watch over you from the heavens.. Take up your weapons and ovee evil!¡± Chapter 34 - 34: Lin Xiao’s Special (Special) Skills Chapter 34: Lin Xiao¡¯s Special (Special) Skills Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Under the enhancement of thousands of units of the Power of Faith, his voice, originally in, rang in the ears of the believers with the deafening boom of thunder, shaking their very souls. Lin Xiao had specifically studied many books onmunication between Deities and their followers, together with many ssic speeches from Earth in his previous life, including many sess quotes from masters, which provided him insights on how to stir the emotions of his followers. He found that the sess teachings of masters from his previous life were surprisingly effective in managing believers, as long as he adapted them appropriately, the results were quite remarkable. The fusion of masterful sess teachings, his own Talent, along with devout Faith, allowed him to use simplenguage to emotionally engage his followers, inspiring their fighting spirit. As the Divine-mandate descended, members of the n across the half-ne surged with vigor as if injected with adrenaline; several Naga leaders loudlymanded the Fishmen to gather near the portal, ready for battle. Ten minutes passed in a blink, and as the portal flung open, arge group of Cowardly demons, about one meter thirty to forty tall with bluish skin, squeezed out and rushed towards the Fishmen group not far away. The Fishmen, already impatient, let out strange cries and brandished their weapons eagerly, yet they dare not charge forward without themand of the Naga leaders. It was only when the group of approximately five hundred Cowardly demons got within ten meters that a Naga leader furiously waved his Short Spear and roared. Nearly eight hundred impatient Fishmen swarmed forward, halting the demons¡¯ advance. The school encyclopedia mentioned that Cowardly demons are a species naturally stupid and slow, standing about one meter thirty with a pair of ws, but with low Combat power, relying mainly on their Talent for damage reduction and the Human Sea Tactic to hold off enemies. Much like Goblins, the morepanions they have, the braver they be; the fewer there are, the more cowardly they get. Therefore, when several more groups of Fishmen rushed over and surrounded them, the Cowardly demons¡¯ innate timidity took over, and they huddled together, passively enduring the beating. It must be said the Cowardly demons¡¯ passive damage-reduction Talent was indeed formidable; despite appearing to have no thick scales or keratinyers, and seemingly soft defense, the Fishmen¡¯s spears did not inflict the damage they expected, as if a tough film protected the demons, absorbing some of the harm. Moreover, although Cowardly demons were rated very weak in the encyclopedia, such weakness was rtive; after all, they were Demons. Lin Xiao was surprised to find that these Cowardly demons were actually slightly stronger than the Fishmen inbat. More than a thousand Fishmen besieged them, yet they held their ground. As the Cowardly demons gradually realized that the Fishmen assaulting them were not that strong, they grew bolder andunched a counterattack, fighting the Fishmen to a stalemate, which confounded Lin Xiao. A few minutes passed in such back-and-forth fighting, and suddenly the portal reacted again. Rings of faint light rippled and expanded, and another group of Cowardly demons emerged. Seeing reinforcements, the morale of the surrounded Cowardly demons soared, and they even dared to mount a counterattack. Lin Xiao¡¯s brow furrowed tightly, but he remained silent, not intervening in themand of his own n. A Deity shepherds their followers with measure, and it is not the action of a qualified Deity tomand their n in battle at every turn. Moreover, the addition of another five hundred Cowardly demons did not pose a threat to his n; it would only make his n feel threatened and drive them to respond correctly. From his position above the Vault of Heaven within the half-ne, Yuan Hong looked down upon the Earth as wave after wave of arrows, loosed by his n, harvested groups of Cowardly demons, his face expressionless. After decades of development, his n of Swamp Lizardmen had grown to nearly 3,200, including over a thousand Lizardman Archers. In the initial stages, everyone was a low-level race, facing primarily low-level enemies, with the asional encounter with intermediate races but not often. Archers held extremely high strategic value at this stage, with a thousand archers unleashing a volley of arrows, which could decimate the ns of most students directly. He had passed the first three waves of elimination tests almost without loss, and he was also unscathed in the ongoing additional challenges of the Endless Mode. As arrows filled the sky and rained down, wave after wave of Cowardly demons could not even get close, falling midway through their charge. Yuan Hong had not initially thought about continuing with the additional challenges. As a Son of the True God, he knew that after the three rounds of elimination, the extra challenge would only randomly reward a five-star card, which was not attractive to him. It was mainly because he had received a reminder from his homeroom teacher that he became interested, knowing that the old principal had mentioned this additional challenge. The rewards didn¡¯t matter much to him, nor was he necessarily after the top three rewards; what he valued most was the spot in the Super Neer Summer Camp, which was of great importance to him, and he had to strive for it with all his might. Just as he had thought, Wan Chuan was interested in continuing the challenge of the Endless Mode for the sake of the Super Neer Summer Camp slot as well; otherwise, he had been ready to return after three rounds of elimination. In the entire ss, only four students received reminders from Wu Hai, including Wan Chuan and Yuan Hong, as well as Lin Xiao, and Meng Hui. Other students didn¡¯t get any teacher¡¯s reminders, and after three rounds, they voluntarily chose to return, knowing they could notpete with the other outstanding students. It wasn¡¯t that the teacher was being partial. Any student with a chance would have been reminded. After all, they were all his students, and it made no difference to him who received the honors. After observing the students¡¯ overall strengths, Wu Hai believed that only these four had the potential to enter the top ten. The remaining studentscked the strength and opportunities, so they didn¡¯t need to waste time on the challenge. Not just ss 3, but throughout the ten freshman sses, there were less than fifty students in total who the teachers considered had a chance to stay. These fifty were considered the most outstanding students of this year by their homeroom teachers, and most of them were expected to be selected for the elite ss after the final exams. The end-of-term exams had not yet finished, but in the eyes of the homeroom teachers, the members of the elite ss had essentially been predetermined. Lin Xiao was honored to have been acknowledged by his homeroom teacher as one of the elite, with a prediction that he would rank quite highly within it. But what he didn¡¯t know was that his homeroom teacher viewed his potential as even higher than he had imagined. He was currently overlooking the battlefield from a half-ne, watching as groups of Abyss ferocious wild boars, right after a wave of Cowardly demons had been cleared, burst through the portal and charged berserk, scattering the Fishmen in chaos. These creatures, as tall as horses, had backs that rose steeply like a slope. Their small red eyes were filthy, surrounded by a body covered in ck steel fur, with magic flies the size of fingertips swirling around them. This was the result of ferocious boars entering the Abyss and being corrupted by the will of the Abyss to be even more brutal than their savage kin, with a slightlyrger size. Some demons liked to tame these beasts as mounts, and in the Abyss, there were even specialized Abyss ferocious boar knights; when they charged in groups, they rivalled human cavalry.. Chapter 35 - 35: The Growth of the Naga Chapter 35: The Growth of the Naga Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Fishmen had no defense against such brutal monsters, but by bearing the brunt of the first wave, they slowed the Abyss ferocious wild boar¡¯s charge, allowing the Naga, who were ready and waiting, tounch their assault. The Salted Fish Charge granted them five times the explosive power, each Naga swiftly undting their bodies, with thick scales rubbing against the wastnd¡¯s gravel sending sparks flying¡ªa trail of sparks with lightning breaking into the ranks of the Abyss ferocious wild boar, ramming each beast three to four meters away, pinning boar and spear fiercely to the ground. But the power of the Abyss endowed the ferocious wild boar with strong vitality, so even that didn¡¯t kill them; they grunted and tried to get up. And those Abyss ferocious wild boars that were further away felt threatened by the Naga and, snarling furiously, turned around; beneath mouths full of sharp fangs, their small, bloodshot eyes red angrily, hooves scraping the ground, heads lowered to charge again. The charge of the Abyss ferocious wild boar was fast, but the Naga were not slow either, and they were much too flexible, especially after learning from previous battles. In the moment the wild boars charged, the Naga¡¯s serpentine bodies twisted sharply to the side, almost touching the ground; the wild boars missed their target and, colliding with the Naga¡¯s snake-like bodies, lost bnce and tumbled, plowing through the hard ground, leaving a bloody groove decorated with broken fangs. After many battles, the Naga began to gradually unlock their talents and form their uniquebat styles. This kind of on-the-spot evasion was highly deceptive, and in the blink-and-you-miss-it battles, one unexpected dodge couldpletely result in unforeseen victory. Even though the Abyss ferocious wild boars had thick hide and meat, a face-first fall due to a failed charge was extremely ufortable; many couldn¡¯t get up after sliding, allowing the Naga to easily finish them off. But this group of Abyss ferocious wild boars had held out for more than five minutes, and as the portal opened again, the next wave of invaders arrived A troop of two hundred Furious Demons! Whether it was the location of the portaling from a Crystal Wall System of the Abyss or not, up to this point, the creatures emerging in this Endless Mode were almost all Abyssal beings, each wave more powerful than thest. Although there were not many in this wave of Furious Demons, the threat they posed was far greater than any before. Asmon cannon fodder in the Abyss, Furious Demons hadrge builds, standing over two meters tall, with a thickyer of keratin armor covering their bodies, exuding a nauseating stench, and possessing extremely aggressivebat power. Upon emerging from the portal, the sight of the ground strewn with corpses and ughter made them let out delighted roars, excitedly lunging towards the Fishmen and Naga. The Naga were not afraid either; with a few leaders brandishing spears and shouting, numerous Fishmen, at theirmand, surged forward. The two sides rapidly closed in; one by one, Fishmen exploded into action within a fifty-meter range, colliding at high speed with the Furious Demons, their Fine Iron Short Spears piercing through the demons¡¯ armor, but getting stuck at just the tip. The Furious Demons, indifferent to their own wounds, chuckled grotesquely as they grabbed the Fishmen who came close and brutally tore them apart within moments, nearly two hundred Fishmen were instantly killed. ¡°Not enough strength!¡± Even multiplied by five, the strength of the Fishmen was insufficient to inflict fatal damage on the Furious Demons, which came with their own armor. This was a crushing disparity; without weapons, without skills, just these two hundred Furious Demons could easily ughter tens of thousands of Fishmen. The Nagas realized this, and one naga wielded a short spear, loudlymanding the fishmen to continue their assault while directing itspanions to coordinate their attacks, using the fishmen as cannon fodder for cover. A fishman collided head-on with a berserk demon and was ripped in two. Seizing the opportunity, a ck Scale Naga rushed forward and stabbed the berserk demon in the back with its spear. The demon roared in wrath, swinging a w in retaliation, but the naga twisted its body to dodge and struck back with another spear thrust to the demon¡¯s neck, creating a hole simr to those made by the fishmen¡¯s Salted Fish Charge, though slightly shallower. The Naga¡¯s basic attack caused less damage than the fishmen¡¯s bursts, but they were just regr attacks that didn¡¯t render them powerless afterward, unlike the fishmen. However, even a naga would meet a grim fate if caught by a berserk demon. The physical prowess of a berserk demon was much stronger than that of a naga; it was at least two levels stronger in physique, and its armored defense was extremely high. ording to themon assessment of civilizations, berserk demons were ssified as Level 2batants, among the strongest of their tier. While ck Scale Nagas were the elite of the First Levelbatants, there was an entire level difference between them. Had it not been for the nagas¡¯ greater speed and evasion, they would have been crushed on the spot. Yet, being an entire level apart meant their advantage in speed was limited, and high evasion was not foolproof. As it happened, a naga, while twisting its body to dodge close to the ground, was pounced on by the berserk demon, which pinned the naga down. Sharp ws pierced through the naga¡¯s scales and into its flesh, and with a fierce yank, the demon tore its body open, pulling out chunks of flesh and organs. Less than two meters away, two berserk demons had caught another naga. One bit fiercely into its neck, pinning down the upper body, while the other¡¯s w pierced through the tail, ripping through. With a violent pull, the serpent¡¯s tail was split into six bloody strands of meat by the sharp ws. Close by, three nagas had knocked a berserk demon to the ground, six fine iron short spears simultaneously piercing its face and chest, one of them even thrusting through its foul-smelling mouth. The enraged berserk demon turned over quickly, grabbing a naga and ruthlessly beheading it, but at that moment, another naga sprang up four or five meters high, descending to thrust its spear viciously into the demon¡¯s head, killing it instantly. On the battlefield, it usually took two or three nagas to barely match a berserk demon, and even then, victory wasn¡¯t guaranteed. Fishmen were utterly outmatched, sometimes rushing in to seize an opportunity only to leave a wound before dying dismembered. Even those results were only achieved after using the Salted Fish Charge. Regr attacks simply couldn¡¯t breach the demons¡¯ defenses. Lin Xiao was surprised by the tremendousbat power of the berserk demons as he looked down upon the battlefield from the Vault of Heaven. Even from his perspective, it was difficult to tell who had the upper hand. Unfortunately, the Salted Fish Charge skill had a ten-minute cooldown. Most of the nagas had already used their skills in the previous wave, and without those powerful attacks, they were struggling to bring down the berserk demons. Compared to him, who was still maintaining a stoic expression, Meng Hui from another dimension was staring at the situation in his realm, his face darkening to the extreme. Before the final exam, he had amassed over two thousand dog-headed beings and had personally descended as an incarnation, formally training an army of over a thousand kobolds. He had thought he would perform well in the final exams. Indeed, his performance in the preceding stages had been excellent, so much so that after hearing about extra rewards from his homeroom teacher, he fantasized about rushing to the end to make a profound impression. However, after the fifth wave of the Endless Mode was activated, he realized that his dream was crumbling.. Chapter 36 - 36 The Bet Between Teachers Chapter 36: The Bet Between Teachers Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Dog-headed People Army 1 had trained was quite effective against simrly low-level races, able to fight two or even more enemies at once. However, when faced with arge number of powerful foes, their significant racial disadvantages started to be apparent. I had tried facing a single powerful opponent with the Monster cards I prepared for summoning in the Divine Realm¡ªthe oue wasn¡¯t bad. But i had never attemptedrge-scale trials against middle-level or higher species for my n, not only because Icked the resources, but also because I didn¡¯t dare; after all, it was in the Divine Realm. If things got out of control, it would be the end of me. Now I knew how this Dog-headed People Army of mine would fare against strong enemies¡ªtotal defeat! Indeed, they managed to hold on at the start, but as more and more Kobolds fell, their morale began to plummet, while the Demons¡¯ morale soared with the ughter, eventually leading to aplete copse. The massive Furious Demons ughtered Kobolds as if they were children one swing of a de per little friend. They would grab and tear one apart with their hands, the brutal scenes causing the morale of the remaining Kobolds to drop even faster. As of now, I had been entirely routed, with just five or six hundred Kobolds left, but they were being pursued across the realm by the remaining one hundred seventy or eighty Furious Demons. It was only a matter of time before they were all killed. Meng Hui, eliminated! In the realm where Yuan Hong was, he had also entered the wave of Furious Demons. Compared to Meng Hui¡¯splete rout, his situation was much better. Unlike Meng Hui¡¯s single closebat approach, Yuan Hong had integrated an Archers Profession Card into his Divine Realm, ressifying nearly half of the n¡¯s Lizardmen into Lizardman Archers. The reason for not converting all of them was that ranged professions like Archers need a certain amount of meleebat to create the right conditions forbat. Pure ranged fighters are powerful, but they are helpless if the enemy gets close. The greatest advantage of the Profession Card, aside from ressification, is that the ressified Lizardmen can not only improve their troop level by killing enemies but also can enhance their Professional Level through training. By now, out of more than a thousand Lizardman Archers, there are several hundred First Level Shooters, and even Level 2 Shooters number in the dozens. This was his core trump card. Leveraging this elite force of Archers, after suffering great casualties, they were finally able to grind down the Furious Demons one by one. The battle was now drawing to its end. But he wasn¡¯t too happy because to resist this wave of Furious Demons, the majority of the melee Lizardmen had fallen¡ªover two-thirds of them. ording to the rules of Endless Mode, where each wave is stronger than thest, the remaining Lizardmen absolutely couldn¡¯t withstand the next wave of enemies. In other words, it would be difficult for me to fend off the next wave of foes. Fortunately, if it was difficult for me to hold on, it would be even more so for the other students. The next wave would likely be the time to determine the ranking. The ss 1 homeroom teacher Qiao Liang was standing with his arms crossed in front of a demi-realm, with a smile on his face indicating his good mood. Suddenly he looked up in a certain direction, as ifmunicating with someone: ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. If your student Yan Renjie can make it through, how could my student Wan Ying fail?¡± In front of him, within the demi-realm, thousands of Harpies pped their wings in mid-air, continuously firing arrows. The few dozen Furious Demons left on the ground roared furiously towards the sky, their annoyance immeasurable. However, they couldn¡¯t fly, and they didn¡¯t even have projectile weapons. Facing airborne foes, they had no means of counterattack and were simply at the mercy of their enemies. The overall situation was settled, and Qiao Liang turned his gaze away, smiling as he said: ¡°This time, the first and second ces in the additional round will definitely belong to Wan Ying and Yan Renjie. As for the third ce, it¡¯s hard to say.¡± At a certain distance from here, in another demi-realm, the ss 2 homeroom teacher Zheng Yifan nodded in response: ¡°Shall we make a bet? Instead of betting on the first or second, let¡¯s bet on who will be third. Whoever loses will hand over three five-star cards to your Wan Ying or my Yan Renjie.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯m rooting for Li Qing from my ss. What about you, is it Tian Wei or Yao Shuangxi from your ss?¡± Zheng Yifan had anticipated this andughed: ¡°This time you guessed wrong, I have my eye on Yuan Hong from ss 3.¡± ¡°Yuan Hong?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Staring at the demi-ne before him, Zheng Yifan murmured to himself: ¡°After all, they¡¯re all professional archers. As long as the next wave isn¡¯tprised of thickly armored Furious Demons, there¡¯s a high probability of holding out until the next round.¡± Inside the demi-ne, arge group of Lizardman Archers, identical to Yuan Hong¡¯s n but fewer in number, were resting on the ground littered with corpses. Unlike Yuan Hong¡¯s n of Lizardmen, the skin of these Lizardmen was a fiery red¡ªnot the red of blood, but like that of moltenva mes. If Lin Xiao were there, he would definitely express his shock at recognizing the name of this race¡ªthe Lava Lizardman. This was a variant of Lizardmen who lived on the edges of volcanoes orva fields, a mid-tier mutated race. When Yan Renjie acquired this race and loaded the Archer professional temte, he seeded in ss-changing them into a powerful profession called Lava Shooters. Unlike the Lizardman Shooters, the attacks of Lava Shooters carry additional fire damage as well as a Lava Armor Piercing effect. The previous wave of Furious Demons was shot dead by piercing their armor with the Lava Armor Piercing effect,pounded by the extra fire damage. In Lin Xiao¡¯s demi-ne, the battle was nearing its end. Under Lin Xiao¡¯s guidance, the Naga used the remaining Fishmen as cannon fodder to attract the attention of the Furious Demons, dying until the cooldown of Salted Fish Charge was ready, decisivelyunching a burst attack to kill nearly half of the Furious Demons on the spot. The remaining ones, severely wounded, were no match for the Naga. In the test, yers cannot take action personally as Divine Beings are strong enough to pass three levels on their own. However, they can cast Divine Arts to assist from the side, naturally including off-field coaching. After ughtering all the Furious Demons and concluding the battle, the next wave of monsters had yet to emerge. Despite being in Endless Mode, there was still a pattern to follow; with each wave, the interval time would gradually lengthen. The first round had a cooldown of only one minute; thest round took as long as five minutes; the cooldown for this round of Furious Demons was up to six minutes, adding one minute of rest and preparation time for each level passed. While there was still time, Lin Xiao conveyed the tactics for the next wave to several Naga leaders in the form of Divine-mandate. Even in critical situations, one must not lose theirposure. Some yers in such circumstances are so eager to take action themselves that they make the foolish mistake of directlymanding their n¡ªthe opposite of wisdom. A Deity¡¯smand abilities are not necessarily outstanding. The correct approach is tomunicate only with the n leaders; as the actualmanders on the battlefield, the leaders have an acute understanding of the situation. Combined with the Deity¡¯s god-mode ability to see what the leaders cannot, their cooperation can significantly increase the chance of victory. Lin Xiao was very aware that his talent inmand was quite average, so he didn¡¯t direct the n on how to fight but instead let them use theirrgest advantage. As long as they utilized their greatest strength, getting through another wave wouldn¡¯t be difficult.. Chapter 37 - 37: The Huge Gap of the 6th Wave Chapter 37: The Huge Gap of the 6th Wave Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Within the half-ne, Wan Chuanmanded his n, with the remaining two thousand Stoneheart Halflings ready at the portal, poised for battle. Stoneheart Halflings are a variant of Halflings that are identical in physical quality, but possess a talent unavable to ordinary Halflings ¨C the Stoneheart Talent. It grants them immunity to charms, significantly increases their resistance to fear and other negative states, and slows the decline of their morale. In addition to that, Wan Chuan had equipped this group of Stoneheart Halflings with the warrior profession. Each warrior was armed to the teeth with chainmail, a short sword, a hand crossbow, and a small round shield. Being unable to carry higher-ranked n members was unavoidable, but theirbat strength could bepensated for in other ways. Armed with shield, sword, and hand crossbow, they were prepared to face any enemy without any weak spots. With this heavily gold-forged gear, they had crushed all enemies head-on with sheer strength, even the Furious Demons from the previous wave were taken down by sacrificing five to six hundred Stoneheart Halflings who tenaciously fought and killed them with their hand crossbows. Six minutester, the portal reopened, and he confidently watched as light waves from the portal arched over a figure that appeared not very tall ¨C a¡­ ¡°Elf? No, Half-Elf!¡± His face involuntarily changed, and he gritted his teeth, finally remembering the teachings of his teacher and father not to interfere with the n ready forbat. As one Half-Elf after another, armed with shields and swords, emerged from the battlefield and formed ranks in front of the portal, a Stoneheart Halfling leader raised his short sword and cried out loudly: ¡°To the Supreme, the Lord of the Earth, Son of the Mountain Range above, protect Your people. For Kags, charge!¡± The prepared Stoneheart Halfling warriors pressed the triggers on their hand crossbows, and a rapid sequence of ¡®whoosh, whoosh¡¯ filled the air. A volley of crossbow arrows flew, and a flurry of clinking sounds soon followed as short crossbow arrows stuck into the Half-Elves¡¯ round shields. Several ins warriors who were not fully covered were hit, but their seemingly ordinary leather armor turned out to be Magic Leather Armor. A faint shimmer shed, and many arrows that hit bounced off. A wave of arrow rain proved ineffectual, and the Stoneheart Halfling leader swung his sword mightily, signaling the second wave of arrows to fly. By this time, more than two hundred Half-Elf warriors had entered from the portal, forming a half-circle to protect it. Then, under Wan Chuan¡¯s gloomy gaze, one after another, Half-Elves wielding long bows stepped out, drew their bows and notched their arrows. The arrows whistled across the battlefield, and one with a ¡®ng* pierced right through a Stoneheart Halfling¡¯s round shield, the aftershock hitting the chest of the Halfling, prating the chainmail, and embedding several inches into the flesh. Elves are a fully-fledged high-ranked Legendary Race, and although Half-Elves are not as powerful, they are still a Medium race, top-tier in intelligence and potential among their tier. Lin Xiao¡¯s ck Scale Naga, although also a Medium race, were still far behind the Half-Elves. The moment the Half-Elf Archers made their appearance, Wan Chuan could no longer hold back and bestowed a Divine-mandate to his n. The remaining two thousand some Stoneheart Halflings charged at the Half-Elves under their leader¡¯smand. Previously, he had wanted to rely on his n¡¯s hand crossbows to take down some from afar, but now it seemed they were the ones being eliminated from a distance. As a Deity, how could he not know what the Elves¡¯ most famous forte was? Almost no Race can outshoot the Elves in remotebat, even if they are just Half-Elves. As the Stoneheart Halflings moved, the Half-Elf warriors immediately advanced to extend their defensive line, creating distance between themselves and the Half-Elf Archers behind them. With each arrow shot from the portal, a Halfling¡¯s life was nearly guaranteed to be taken. Two hundred Half-Elf warriors definitely couldn¡¯t hold back two thousand Stoneheart Halflings, but they could withstand them for a while. And during that time¡­ XXX By the time the three hundredth half-elf had emerged from the portal, the first half-elf archer to havee out had already shot his eighteenth arrow. The Stoneheart Halfling¡¯s rectangr phnx had been shot into a concave hollow, with seven or eight hundred bodies lying dead on the battlefield. The loss in this short amount of time was nearly as much as thest wave that had been sent to annihte the furious demons. Moreover, the loss continued to grow, every time a bow was drawn and an arrow nocked, hundreds of n members would fall. ¡°We¡¯ve lost!¡± Wan Chuan shook his head in disappointment. Although the remaining n members still outnumbered the half-elves, the oue had already been decided. In the Yuan Hong ne, the entire ne was deserted at this moment, except for Yuan Hong, who stood alone atop the Vault of Heaven, watching the half-elves who were steadily returning to the portal. The sixth wave, contrary to his expectations, was not some kind of demon, but half-elves¡ªthree hundred Level 2 veteran half-elf archers. His thousand-plus Lizardman shooters were crushed in the exchange of fire. And then there was no then; after losing the shootout, the other Lizardmen were just targets, one by one shot dead without a chance to fight back. In another ne, the Lizardman shooters were the same, but the Lizardmen in this ne had reddish skin, and the arrows they shot were glowing red as if they were rockets. The arrows pierced through shields, melting small holes in them. Although their archery skills were somewhat inferior to those of the half-elves, the gap was notrge, and they had the advantage in numbers. This group of Lava Lizardman shooters managed to narrowly win the direct shootout against the half-elves, with fewer than fifty Lava Lizardman shooters surviving in the end. Yan Renjie truly deserved to be one of the two strongest students in the entire year; his raw strength was indeed formidable. As for the second strongest in the year, ss One¡¯s Wan Ying, her n of Harpies was not as powerful as the Lava Lizardman shooters. The reason she was ranked alongside Yan Renjie was that she had a hero¡ªthe Harpy Queen. This was the queen of the Harpies, a long-range shooter capable of firing arrows with lightning damage. But the most formidable thing wasn¡¯t her lightning arrows; it was the hero spell ¡°Lightning Chain.¡± Once she flew into the sky, a bolt of lightning as thick as an arm would strike, instantaneously killing four or five dozen half-elf archers. A one-minute cooldown time was quite short, and it took only three waves for the half-elf archers to be decimated. With the start of the sixth wave, the victor was quickly decided within a short period. Except for Yan Renjie and Wan Ying, nearly everyone else was wiped out within five minutes, the only difference being whosted slightly longer and achieved slightly more. Except for Lin Xiao. The Naga and the Fishmen followed his tactics from the start, staying away from the portal and dispersing to execute guerri tactics. Although a half-ne was only sorge, and guerri tactics might as well have been a waiting-to-die strategy, his goal wasn¡¯t really guerri warfare but simply to stall for time. The half-elves took control of the central area of the ne and began to eliminate the Naga and Fishmen spread around the perimeter in small groups. The numbers of the small bands of Naga being killed by the superior force of half-elves dropped rapidly.. Chapter 38 - 38: Counterkill Chapter 38: Counterkill Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Sigh!¡± Homeroom teacher Wu Hai looked at his ss¡¯s only hope, who seemed about to kneel, and couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh. Meng Hui was eliminated early, Yuan Hong and Wan Chuan were also eliminated one after another just a minute ago, and now Lin Xiao was thest one standing, but the difference in strength was too great, and a turnaround seemed impossible. However, when he thought about how in the entire year with ten sses, only Yan Renjie and Wan Ying passed this round, and all other sses were wiped out, he felt somewhat better considering that everyone was faring poorly. At the fourth minute, the Naga¡¯s skills finally cooled down. The Naga leader, tucked away in the bottom right corner of the ne, raised his spear and let out a long howl. Naga squads scattered at the edges of the ne ceased their movement, a look of wrath in their eyes as they raised their weapons and turned to attack the Half-Elves in the center. The Half-Elf Archers, unconcerned, continued to methodically shoot down the oing Fishmen and Naga. The ck Scale Naga¡¯s scales werepletely powerless against the arrows of the Half-Elves. A hit meant injury, a critical hit meant death, and within a short time, fewer than half of the Naga remained, with less than four hundred Fishmen still alive. Despite there being just over six hundred Naga and Fishmen left, Wu Hai was pessimistic and felt that retaliating now was toote. Just then, a streak of gold light flew toward him from afar, and he turned around subconsciously, smiling as he met it. Within the demine, a group of about seventy to eighty Naga and around one hundred and forty Grey Mist Fish People charged at the Half-Elves in what looked to ordinary people like a suicidal attack. A volley of arrows took down seven Naga and pegged over thirty Fishmen directly to the ground, twitching. The Half-Elves gracefully pulled out an arrow from behind, ready to string it to their bows, when suddenly, the charging Fishmen all looked up simultaneously, revealing their ghastly white teeth with a grimace. Their figures instantly shed, leaving behind a slight afterimage as they hurtled toward the Half-Elves with incredible speed. The Half-Elf warriors, who had gotten a bit careless from the prolonged ughter, panicked and raised their shields, only to feel a darkness before their eyes as a massive ck shadow mmed into them. Along with that came a severe pain in the chest, and the tremendous force made them stagger backward uncontrobly, many falling to the ground. The surprise attack momentarily stunned the Half-Elves in the back, who quickly strung their bows and, on instinct, aimed their arrows at the Fishmen who had knocked over theirrades and shot them simultaneously in a flurry of ¡®swooshes.¡¯ The Fishmen, weakened from their burst of speed, couldn¡¯t resist and were all shot down without exception. But before the Half-Elf warriors could get back up, the iing Naga decisively activated their Salted Fish Charge Skill, and a massive ck shadow mmed into the just-risen Half-Elf warriors, sending them flying four or five meters away. The other Half-Elf warriors and the archers behind them were taken by surprise and fumbled to draw arrows and string their bows. However, by that time the scattered Naga and Fishmen had already closed in. Shadows of various sizes shot toward the group of Half-Elves like arrows leaving their bows, knocking them to the ground, where they writhed in pain. The Half-Elves¡¯bat power was superior to that of the Furious Demons, but they fell far short in terms of vitality. The magic affixed to their Leather Armour was designed to defend against distant arrows, providing no extra defense against close-quarters physical attacks. The explosive onught resulted in instant kills. The sudden outburst from the Naga merpeoplepletely caught the Half-Elves off guard, especially since the Naga Fish People had previously dispersed. The Half-Elves had taken up positions in the center of the ne for better annihtion, but this now became their death knell. Attacksing from all directions left them clueless about where to defend, and their morale had long since copsed. Although they were summoned beings, they were still living creatures with intelligence, capable of experiencing both high morale and fear. Outside the demine, homeroom teacher Wu Hai exchanged a few words with another homeroom teacher. When he turned his head back, ready to console his students, his gaze fell on the inside of the demine, and his eyes almost popped out in shock. He rubbed his eyes vigorously, then quickly flew above the demine. Looking down, he found it hard to believe as he murmured to himself: ¡°How is this possible? What happened?¡± Eagerly extending a finger, he summoned a surface of water that acted as a mirror, which disyed the scene from just moments ago. He rapidly rewinded it, quickly going back to the scene one minute prior. Half a minuteter, he suddenly pped his thigh: ¡°Good!¡± In the time he had been observing, thest of the half-elves, fewer than thirty, had finally been killed by the nagas. Level 6, Lin Xiao had passed! At this point, there were only about a hundred and twenty to a hundred and thirty ck Scale Nagas remaining in the ne, and the fish people were reduced to single digits; they definitely could not survive the next round. He looked up beyond the half-ne and asked: ¡°Teacher, what rank am 1 now?¡± The ss advisor did not appear, but his voice came through: ¡°Third.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Knowing his position, a figure enveloped in golden divine light slowly emerged, waved his hand, and the sky was dotted with blue starlight sprinkling down as Seawater Essence began nourishing their wounded bodies. A grand voice echoed in the minds of all the surviving Nagas and fish people: ¡°I have witnessed your strength and courage; my glory shines brighter because of you. In the name of the Lord of the Ocean, the god of Nagas and fish people, 1 bestow upon you glory!¡± He extended his golden finger again and, looking at the faith value of just over two million on his interface, he silentlymanded: ¡°Level up!¡± A total of one million three hundred and ten thousand units of faith value were consumed, turning into dazzling golden light bursting forth from his body. It split into one hundred and twenty-eight golden pirs of mist descending from the sky,nding precisely on each living believer, infusing into them. The next second, all the injuries on the living n members healed instantly, and their aura visibly grew stronger. ¡°Lin Xiao of ss 13, Grade 1, you have vited the rules of the examination. ording to the regtions, you can no longer continue the uing challenges. Your score will be recorded as it currently stands. If you have any objections, please file an appeal with the school after the exam ends. Thank you for your cooperation.¡± The sudden notification was within his expectations; he smiled, closed the interface, and allowed a force of Grand Power from an unknown origin to bounce him out of the half-ne. With the n members he had left, survival in the next round was impossible; it was likely to end in an instant defeat. Having already ranked in the top three, there was no point in aiming for the first or second ces. Continuing to fight was pointless. It was better to make use of what was avable and significantly enhance the faith of his n members. In Lin Xiao¡¯s understanding, this was the best time to elevate the faith of his n. Although it was a projection, the happenings during the projection period were known by the true bodies of the nagas and fish people in the Divine Realm. Surviving the cruel battle to the end and receiving praise and rewards from their revered deity was an unimaginable spiritual impact on these already devout believers. By using faith value ten times more than the normal promotion, he forcibly elevated the level of all the surviving n members. All the ck Scale Nagas were upgraded to Level 2 Naga warriors, and all the fish people were promoted twice, ascending directly to Level 2 Fishman warriors.. Chapter 39 - 39 Payment and Return Chapter 39: Payment and Return Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Exceeding the Faith value cost of one point of Divine Power is something most students would be reluctant to do, calling it foolish and not worth it, but Lin Xiao felt it was very worthwhile. Because once the promotion wasplete, the threads of faith between him and these 128 devotees in his Sea of Gods suddenly thickened. Whether they were previously True Believers or Devout Believers, at this moment they all became Fanatic Believers ¡ª128 Fanatic Believers. The Faith value provided by the ck Scale Naga race was higher than that of the Fishman, about a third of that of Humans, but when Faith value reached the level of Fanatic Believers, the contribution often could not be measured by conventional rules. Normal human Fanatic Believers could provide between fifty to a hundred points of Faith value each day, so by that logic, a third would be between seventeen and thirty-three points. But in reality, the Faith value Fanatic Believers could provide often exceeded this amount; in a state of frenzy, reaching half that of humans was possible. With these 128 Fanatic Believers, Lin Xiao could gain three to four thousand points of Faith value every day. Even taking the median value of 3,500, that equaled over 1.27 million a year. These Naga could live for fifty years, and after leveling up, sixty or even longer. Subtracting ten years and counting fifty, they could provide a total of 63.87 million Faith value points for him over a lifetime. As well as fighting for him in the Ounds, reproducing offspring, and even after death entering the God Country, they could be Prayers continuing to provide Faith value. Okay, it¡¯s possible some might die in battle along the way; that was inevitable. But even so, counting only half of that was still over thirty million Faith value points. Compared to the current expenditure of over one million, the rate of return was astonishingly high. Lin Xiao never had a short-sighted focus on immediate benefits; he never skimped on necessary expenditures when it was time to pay up. A few hundred students sparsely stood on the immense golden tform, but the number was much less than before; these were the students who had passed three rounds of elimination and had sessfully advanced to the second year of high school. After passing the three rounds of elimination, they had already advanced to the second year of high school. The following tests were merely for ss assignments. After three rounds of elimination, only seventeen students remained in ss Three of the first year ¡ª fewer than expected. Like the other sses, they gathered in groups based on their sses, waiting for thest few ssmates to return. Wan Chuan and Yuan Hong were chatting together, with the other students standing a few steps away from them. Yuan Hong, looking forward, casually asked: ¡°How many Half-Elves did you kill in that round?¡± Wan Chuan nced at him, and after a long moment, blurted out two words: ¡°Lost count.¡± ¡°So, not many?¡± ¡°Definitely more than you.¡± ¡°Tch, I am¡­¡± A beam of golden light descended from the sky, signifying someone had been eliminated by reaching their limit in Endless Mode. In that instant, it drew everyone¡¯s attention, even interrupting their conversation as they turned to look. The golden light settled on the tform, revealing a handsome young man, causing most students to be surprised: ¡°Who is that? What ss is he from? Howe we¡¯ve never seen him before?¡± Lin Xiao, who previously had mid-level grades in both his ss and grade just two spots away from being ranked 250¡ªwas quite ordinary andrgely unrecognized outside of his own ss. Compared to other students¡¯ confusion, his ssmates were shocked, and Yuan Hong even blurted out: ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Having just been eliminated from Endless Mode, he knew all too well how difficult it was and whatsting longer than himself signified. That was why he couldn¡¯t believe that a ssmate who had been middle-of-the-pack just a month ago had so swiftly surpassed him. But the reality was just that. When Lin Xiao arrived at his ss¡¯s area, a few ssmates subconsciously stepped back to make room for him, to which he smiled slightly: ¡°Thank you!¡± Reality was indeed so straightforward; before, no one would have taken the time to acknowledge him, but now, without saying a word, people voluntarily made space for him. That was the difference. Turning to nce at Yuan Hong and Wan Chuan, whose skeptical look hadn¡¯t quite faded, he nodded in acknowledgment and turned away, ignoring them. After a while, two streams of golden light, one after the other, nearly simultaneously, hit the ground, revealing the figures of Yan Renjie and Wan Ying. They exchanged provocative nces and then turned to walk away without the camaraderie between geniuses one might expect. They were thest to arrive, and after returning to their ss, a series of golden light spheres around the perimeter of the tform cast beams of light, each projecting an image of a homeroom teacher. Together, they all bowed towards the dazzling Divine Power orb at the dome of the ceiling. Then a golden light descended from the heavens, transforming into a handsome, white-haired, middle-aged man. All the teachers and students bowed respectfully and shouted in unison: ¡°Vice-Principal His Excellency!¡± The white-haired middle-aged man nodded slightly and went straight to the point: ¡°This term¡¯s first-year final examination and elimination stages have now concluded. Those remaining have passed and will advance to the second year next term.¡± He paused for a moment, then suddenly changed the subject: ¡°Due to the former principal¡¯s decision, there is an additional Endless Mode challenge following the three elimination stages. Thest ten who endured will receive rewards. Those ranked fourth to tenth will each receive one five-star Card ofmon rarity, free to choose any type.¡± ¡°The third ce will receive a five-star Card of rare quality, with the type of their choosing.¡± ¡°The second ce will get a five-star Card of umon quality, type of their choice.¡± ¡°The first ce will receive an Epic quality five-star Card, also with the type of their choice.¡± Saying this, he scanned all the students below, smiling slightly as he continued: ¡°In addition, the old principal will offer a spot for the HuaXia District first-year Super Neer Summer Camp, to be randomly assigned to one of the top three students.¡± It wasn¡¯t an illusion; Lin Xiao could distinctly feel the breathing of Wan Chuan and Yuan Hong beside him grow slightly more rapid. Looking to the other side, even Yan Renjie and Wan Ying, the two most outstanding geniuses of the year, were showing expectant looks. Lin Xiao understood their anticipation. It wasn¡¯t for the ranking or the reward cards, but for the prestigious invitation to the HuaXia District, first-year Super Neer Summer Camp. The so-called Super Neer Summer Camp was a one-time annual event for neers, jointly organized by five super academies and one hundred thirty-three key colleges in the HuaXia region. Participating did not guarantee direct entry into these key colleges, but the event was co-hosted by numerous colleges, selecting elite geniuses from high schools across the entire HuaXia region. Participating in the first year would allow one to enter the radar of these key institutions. If they disyed sufficient potential, admittance into the corresponding top-tier college could provide bonus points during the college entrance exams after the third year of high school. If one showed enough promise, they might even receive a special invitation. Whether it was immediate entry into the purview of the numerous key colleges or obtaining additional points for college entrance exams, the Summer Camp held immense allure for them. Typically, a city would have only one or two spots for this Summer Camp, which would have to be fought over by all the high schools in the city before being given to a student. However, Lin Xiao¡¯s Five Middle School happened to have a disciple of the former principal who was an important figure in one of the Super Academies, hence they sometimes received spots.. Chapter 40 - 40 Rewards Chapter 40: Rewards Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio For this reason, although Dongning No. 5 High School ranks fifth in Dongning City, its actual strength is second only to First Level High School, which is directly under the city¡¯s administration. At this point, Vice Principal Xu Yundong continued: ¡°The rewards for the top ten ces will be distributed automatically, and you have three minutes to choose the Five Star Card you want. As for the slots for the Super Neer Summer Camp, they are currently with the headmaster. The students who earn their ces after the final exam will receive the official invitation to the Super Neer Summer Camp.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, a light screen popped up in front of Lin Xiao, disying: ¡°Congrattions, Lin Xiao, for achieving third ce in this extra Endless Mode. You may select any one Five Star rare card, or any two regr Five Star cards. Please choose the type you need.¡± ¡°So it can be exchanged like this¡­¡± He immediately said: ¡°I want two¡­¡± ¡°Excuse me, Vice Principal,¡± Lin Xiao looked up in surprise, noticing that Yan Renjie didn¡¯t even nce at his reward, but was instead questioning the vice principal. Xu Yundong nced at the homeroom teachers on both sides, pausing briefly on the teacher from ss 2, Zheng Yifan, before turning back and asking: ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± ¡°I want to ask if the Vice Principal knows who got the slot.¡± Lin Xiao looked up in surprise, his eyebrows quivering. In agreement with Vice Principal Xu Yundong, who shook his head and said: ¡°You¡¯ll find out after your final exams are over.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell us now?¡± The vice principal chuckled and said amusingly: ¡°The slot is with the headmaster, and he hasn¡¯t told me either. How would 1 know who the headmaster has given the slot to? You¡¯d better focus on performing well in the uing assessments, which might increase your chances of getting a slot, instead of asking all these questions here.¡± By the end of his response, he sounded somewhat stern. Clearly, Yan Renjie¡¯s ill-timed question had displeased the vice principal. Lin Xiao watched as Yan Renjie walked away dejectedly and shrugged. Such matters didn¡¯t need questioning. The school¡¯s arrangements were to be followed. Probably due to being spoiled usually, he dared to question the vice principal. It was only because of his good grades that he received preferential treatment. Had it been an ordinary student¡­ they likely wouldn¡¯t even receive an answer. As for the so-called slot at the Super Neer Summer Camp, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t ce too much emphasis on it, nor could he. After all, he was third, and normally, it shouldn¡¯t be his turn. Instead of dwelling on that, he thought it better to focus on the uing exams and perform well. With good results, he could then go home after the final exams and ask his parents for nice things. Or perhaps after the final exams were over and it was vacation time, he could visit his parents in the Ound ne they resided in and see if he could get hold of something good. Coming back to his senses, he lowered his head. ¡°Two cards¡­¡± Lin Xiao hesitated for a moment; with the options avable, he couldn¡¯t really choose any decent cards. For instance, the Profession Cards he needed were at least of the legendary level, and while he could get Divine Realm Cards, the normal Five Star Divine Realm Cards only increased territory size by a small amount, which seemed hardly useful. As for resources, the Divine Realm didn¡¯tck them for now, or rather, the resources useful for him couldn¡¯t be obtained from ordinary cards. Besides, whether it was Weapon Cards, Species Cards, Skills¡­ ¡°Hmm, skill cards¡­ that might actually be a possibility.¡± Lin Xiao always felt that the n had too few skills with just one. Salted Fish Charge had a high burst potential, but its cooldown was too long, only suitable as an ultimate move. The Nagas needed a regr skill to use. But he ran into a problem when searching for skills, not because there were too few skills, but because there were too many. The school had a dedicated channel for acquiring skills. While not every skill was avable, the variety was considerable. There were several hundred Five Star skill cards alone. Selecting a suitable skill for the Naga from among these, he checked the time and realized he had just over a minute left due to Yan Renjie¡¯s earlier questioning of the vice principal, which had wasted some time. After some thought, he first eliminated spell and long-range skills, significantly reducing the number. He then ruled out closebat skills with a cooldown time of more than one minute, halving the number again. With less than one hundred remaining, he quickly skimmed through them, marking those that seemed feasible and eliminating those that were unusable. He narrowed down the selection to thirteen skills and was surprised to find that five of them had functions that ovepped with Salted Fish Charge, so he passed on those. In the end, there were seven left: four passive skills and three active skills. The three active skills were: Following Stroke LV1 ¡ª After killing a target, any excess attack power umtes and is added to the next attack. Continuous Chop LV1 ¡ª Attack the same target twice in session, using a small amount of stamina, cooldown thirty seconds. Speed Up LV1 ¡ªIncrease moving speed by 20%, continuously consumes stamina, cooldown one minute. Heavy Strike LV1 ¡ª Charge for one second to deliver a heavy strike on the enemy, dealing double damage, with a chance to cause additional effects depending on the weapon and attack mode used. Five passive skills: Single-hand Sword Specialization LV1 ¡ª Enhances techniques when using single-hand swords. Pole Weapons Specialization LV1 ¡ª Enhances techniques when using pole weapons. Basic Footwork LV1 ¡ª Enhances techniques rted to footwork inbat. These were all Five Star cards, and the biggest difference from the Two Star Piercing card was that these skills could be upgraded, whereas Piercing could not be upgraded, which is why the skills had significant power even though the cards were low-level. The ck Scale Naga had no foundation and could only learn these few skills. Lin Xiao nced over and quickly chose two cards: Following Stroke and Basic Footwork. He chose Following Stroke because it could work in conjunction with the Salted Fish Charge skill. Salted Fish Charge, with its five times critical hit, could easily take down opponents, often resulting in excessive damage. With the Following Stroke skill, any excess damage would be added to the next attack, making it quite powerful. If the enemy wasn¡¯t too strong, it might be possible to take out an additional enemy after one charge¡ªstrong indeed. As for Basic Footwork, it was to enable the Naga to better evade attacks in closebat. In truth, he also wanted to collect the Pole Weapons Specialization, Speed Up, Continuous Chop, Heavy Strike, and so on. Well, actually, he wanted them all, but now he could only pick two or rather find a way to collect a set of cards in the future. Lin Xiao now had a fantastic idea: to gather all the basic skills and merge them into an ultra-rare All Weapon card. For instance, collecting all the basic techniques for single-hand swords, two-handed swords, single-hand hammers, two-handed hammers, single-hand axes, two-handed axes, daggers, pole weapons, fist weapons, etc., and merging them into an All Weapons Basic Skills card would undoubtedly be very powerful. He pocketed the two cards for now and would use themter. Once the three minutes were up, all ten winners had made their selections. Contrary to Lin Xiao¡¯s expectations, the vice principal did not announce the rankings; everyone only knew their own rank. Lin Xiao knew he was third but was unsure whether Yan Renjie or Wan Ying was first. Endless Mode was about the number of enemies killed, not about whosted the longest; otherwise, everyone would just be dragging out the time instead of fighting. Therefore, although Lin Xiao was the third-tost to return, it didn¡¯t necessarily mean he ranked third. Of course, there was still a significant suspicion. For Lin Xiao, this was a good thing as it saved him some trouble.. Chapter 41 - 41 End of Semester Exam Stage Two Chapter 41: End of Semester Exam Stage Two Trantor: 549690339 The vice principal stood up again, his gaze full of pressure sweeping over all the students, and he said in a deep voice: ¡°The first phase of the final exam has passed, congrattions to the students who have remained, you have sessfully advanced to the second year of high school. Next is the ranking assessment, which will determine whether you join the regr or elite ss.¡± ¡°This final exam will be held in a controlled dimension of our school, which is rtively safe, but that does not mean there¡¯s no danger. Therefore, next you will need to sign a waiver agreement, and after that you will be teleported to the Crystal Wall system numbered AX-191, to dimension S-451574. We will send you the specific exam contentter.¡± ¡°Before that, I must emphasize, due to the certain level of danger in the tasks, although teachers will apany you, they may not be able to look after everyone. Thus, you are allowed to opt out of the ranking exam, but as a consequence, whoever chooses to give up will automatically be ced in thest ss of the regr group and will not be able to be promoted to the elite ss.¡± Vice principal Xu Yundong¡¯s gaze, full of pressure, swept over everyone, but no one spoke up, nor did anyone give up. He nodded in satisfaction and said: ¡°I¡¯m very pleased that no one has given up. Since that is the case, the second phase of this term¡¯s final examination officially begins.¡± As his voice fell, he transformed into a beam of golden light shooting into the sky, leaving behind the many students and ss teachers of each year. No one spoke because, after the principal had left, a light screen popped out of nowhere in front of everyone, disying a huge map of the dimension, with the dimension number S-451574 written on it. ording to the instructions, this was the dimension they were about to enter for the exam; a medium-sized dimensionpletely controlled by the school. The dimension is located in the Ound, within the small Crystal Wall System numbered AX-191, a medium-sized dimension within a small crystal wall system. ording to the introduction beside the map, this medium-sized dimension covers an area of several million square kilometers, approximately three thousand kilometers in length from east to west, and about two thousand kilometers in width from south to north, equivalent to two-thirds the size of Ancient HuaXia, featuring vast oceans as well as andmass that covers about forty percent of the dimension¡¯s area, located on the left side, which is the west, with the rest to the east being ocean. There are several attached micro dimensions within this dimension, and a considerable number of demi-dimensions. There are no Humans, Elves, Dwarves, or othermon races in this dimension. The savage continent is partly upied by Beastmen, with the other part being upied by a sizeable number of Barbaric Races, including Centaurs, Wild Boar People, Goblins, Kobolds, and so on. The Beastmen have established the Beastman Kingdom in the western part of the continent, worshipping a deity called the Beast God, who is actually a High-Level Demigod. The Barbaric Races, on the other hand, have established the United Tribe in the eastern part of the continent, worshipping a deity known as the Barbaric God. This entity is also a High-Level Demigod, and the two forces have divided over seventy percent of the entire continent between them. The oceans are upied by the Merfolk, who worship a High-Level Demigod known as the Sea God. With the Sea God¡¯s name, the Merfolk rule all the oceans of this world and have established a vast Merfolk Empire. Three High-Level Demigods rule this world, in addition to several Normal Demigods and divine beasts,prising the upper echelon of the power hierarchy of this medium-sized dimension. Of course, their final exam task is not to y a deity, which is impossible. Their task is quite simpleplete any school-assigned task with a score of 60 points or above. The higher the score, the higher the ranking. Lin Xiao lightly touched the task panel on the right, and a series of tasks refreshed swiftly, the top two tasks rated a hundred points looked blood-drenched, as if soaked in blood. The colors of the tasks gradually changed from red to yellow and then to green as the scores decreased, with the higher the difficulty, the redder the color, and the lower the difficulty, the greener the color. It was just like facing monsters in a game, where monsters of a lower level than you appear green, those slightly higher-level show yellow, and those of a much higher level appear red. And at a certain point, it would turn into a skull icon. When he casually touched a task named ¡®Exterminate Wild Boar People,¡¯ a light spot appeared on the dimension map on the left, which expanded like in a game, with detailed task information floating above¡ª ¡°Task: Exterminate Wild Boar People.¡± ¡°Task Introduction: A fierce group of Wild Boar People inhabit ck Thorn Mountain, taking over a fertile valley with ake. It¡¯s time to eliminate them.¡± ¡°Tips: The number of Wild Boar People ranges between 500-1000, with a base level of Rank 1 and a maximum level of Level 3.¡± ¡°Task Reward: 60 points rating, 1 Five Star Card (Normal), various spoils of war.¡± ¡°This is really like a game!¡± Lin Xiao smacked his lips, finding this setup quite entertaining. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t take on this task. It was just a casual nce for him. He would certainly choose a task with a score of 80 points or above, as ording to previous years¡¯ experiences, a score of at least 80 points was needed to join the elite ss with high probability. ording to the rules of the final exams, each student canplete three tasks during the exam, but the final score is based on the highest scoring task. If tasks with scores of 60, 70, and 74 points arepleted respectively, only 74 points will be considered in the final score, without any additional bonuses. However, even though the other two tasks do not count for the score, their rewards are not cancelled and are considered an extra benefit to the students. This is why, despite the known risks of the exam, not a single student gave up, even the poor performers, because of these benefits. Even a task with a rating of 60 pointses with a reward of one Five Star Card; then what about tasks rated 70, 80, or even 90 points? These tasks must offer even greater rewards. If someone has the ability toplete three tasks with over 90 points, they could potentially obtain three Purple Epic Quality Five Star Cards and a number of random quality Five Star Cards. If someone manages toplete a task with a rating of 95 or above, they will receive one Orange Legend Quality Five Star Card and five random rare quality Five Star Cards. If, and it¡¯s a big if, someone manages toplete the second of those blood-soaked hundred percent tasks at the top, they would receive a Golden Mythical Quality Five Star Card, one Legendary Quality Five Star Card, along with ten Five Star Cards of a lower than Epic random quality. As for the task ranked first¡­ That¡¯s put there for students to see, not for them to actuallyplete, because with the students¡¯ power, even if it were a hundred times stronger, it would still be impossible toplete. Lin Xiao merely nced at it and immediately passed. Good heavens, the second of those hundred percent tasks actually required you to kill a Demigod, and killing any Normal Demigod in this medium-sized dimension would count as taskpletion. As for the task ranked first among the hundred percent tasks, it also involved killing a Demigod, but not a Normal Demigod, rather one of the three High-Level Demigods of this dimension, which are Beast God, Barbaric God, and Sea God.. Chapter 42 - 42: The Clan Acquires a New Skill Chapter 42: The n Acquires a New Skill Trantor: 549690339 Good grief, can a student even handle this task? You¡¯ve got to be kidding me! Despite Lin Xiao¡¯s homeroom teacher Wu Hai seeming quite approachable and always smiling, not exhibiting the authoritarian aura of a High-Level Demigod, that was partly due to the Main World¡¯s suppression and partly his own restraint. But if he were to venture into an Extra-dimensional ne and unleash his Divine Power, merely standing there would be enough to cause disturbances in heaven and earth, bringing about changes in the celestial phenomena. They expected these students, who were merely in their freshman year, to ughter such beings? That was utterly ridiculous, it¡¯s likely they wouldn¡¯t even be able to get close. Lin Xiao immediately passed on tasks with scores above 90, setting his sights on those below 90. He wasn¡¯t looking to court death. You should know that once they descended into the Ound, it would be the true arrival of both themselves and their ns. A death there meant real death. Their teacher could protect them under normal circumstances, but if he were to provoke a Demigod, the teacher wouldn¡¯t be able to save him from their swift retribution. With these thoughts in mind, Lin Xiao made up his mind about his selection. First, it definitely had to be tasks scoring below ny. Additionally, it would be best to pick locations near water to take advantage of his n¡¯s strengths, such as rivers,kes, or seaside areas, the sea was fine too. He filtered out tasks below eighty points and then those located in the interior of the continent, leaving not that many options. He browsed carefully, choosing andparing back and forth, to see which suited him best. Luckily, the Divine Artifact tform was currently en route to the Ound, with more than a day¡¯s travel time, providing them with ample time for selection and preparation. After nearly an hour¡¯s effort in choosing, eliminating tasks that conflicted with other students¡¯ choices, he eventually picked out four that were quite suitable for himself and then epted them all at once. There were only three tasks that could grant rewards, but there was no limit on how many tasks one could do; it¡¯s just that there were no rewards for those beyond the first three, although there were spoils of war. Lin Xiao nned to im them first and then decide on the three easiest onester. Easy is rtive, of course; even tasks scoring eighty points were not that easy, such as the one that seemed simplest among the four¡ªexterminating the Frogman Tribe. ¡°Task: Exterminate the Frogman Tribe.¡± ¡°Task Introduction: A vast Frog-man Tribe Group lives in the ck Water Swamp. Eliminate 80% of the Frog People and destroy five Frogman Tribal Stone Pirs.¡± ¡°Hint: Each of the Frogman Tribe¡¯s numbers range between five and eight thousand, with a Basic Level Zero foundation, the highest level being Level 3.¡± ¡°Task Reward: 85 points, two rare-quality Five Star cards, three random-quality Five Star cards, various spoils of war.¡± Apart from this, the other three tasks were to destroy a Fish people tribe of about twenty thousand, eradicate a Snake Tribe numbering around two thousand, and kill a formidable Sea Beast active around a certain coral reef area. The difficulty of the four tasks was not much different, and the locations were all close to each other, all within a shallow sea area. It¡¯s worth mentioning that there was also a ny-point task in that area, as well as two tasks scoring above ny-five. He merely nced at those and gave up, unable to do them. He first imed the tasks through the Artifact Spirit of the Divine Artifact tform, fortunate that no other student had chosen the same tasks as him. Think about it, it¡¯s normal¡ªout of the remaining five hundred or so students in the whole grade, there weren¡¯t many who had the ability to handle tasks of this difficulty. Even fewer had ns that were suitable for aquatic environments. There weren¡¯t many suitable tasks in the ne, but there weren¡¯t few either. Plus, he chose quickly and made a decision early, so not many other students had made their choices yet. After selecting the tasks, the next step was to wait for the Divine Artifact tform to reach the Extra-dimensional ne. Unfortunately, their current strength was not enough to peer through the thick divine radiance of the artifact to see what was happening outside. They only knew that the Divine Artifact tform was currently shuttling between the Subspace and the Crystal Wall amidst the Chaotic Void Sea. With ample time at hand, Lin Xiao spoke with his homeroom teacher for a bit and decided to return momentarily to his own Divine Realm. This Divine Artifact tform had the capability tomunicate with Divine Realms located in Subspace, allowing them to continue tomunicate with their own Divine Realm even after entering the Ound. Once they entered the test ne, they would be able to summon their ns from their Divine Realm. Upon returning to the Divine Realm, the number of nsmen had grownpared to before, and Lin Xiao looked over the Naga and Fish people living in his God Country with great delight. There were nearly six hundred Naga now, among which one hundred and twenty-four were Fanatic Believers, all of whom had persisted until the end in the Endless Mode trials. By spending ten times the usual promotion cost of Faith value, he managed to upgrade them from Basic Level One Naga to Level 2 Naga warriors. In the God Country, Lin Xiao stretched out his hand and two skill cards miraculously appeared and began spinning in his palm. With a thought, his Divine Realm currently had two slots for card fusion, which he could conveniently use to integrate these two cards. But before doing that, he hesitated, wondering if he could use the functionality of the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube to disassemble and enhance the cards, thus saving a card fusion slot? He could break down the Following Stroke skill card into nutrients to upgrade Basic Footwork to LV2. Alternatively, he could dissolve Basic Footwork into nutrients to strengthen Following Stroke. He wasn¡¯t too clear about the specifics, as this skill was different, belonging to the un-upgradable category¡ªno power level and no skill cooldown, and even the enhancement direction was unclear, which was actually a passive skill. But after considering the tasks he would face soon, he decided both skills were critical, andcking either could diminish his ns¡¯bat effectiveness. This final exam was critical for Lin Xiao. The reward cards were not the main point; what mattered was that this was the Ound, and every spoil of war obtained in the Ound could be directly incorporated into the Divine Realm. For Lin Xiao, who wielded the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, this ce was Heaven. Compared to a ss-wide exam, the end-of-month mock test yielded pitiable rewards, while the Ound was teeming with creatures from extra-dimensional spaces. Rewarded cards, various spoils of war¡ªhe could disassemble and fuse them as he wished, and the thought was exhrating. He could amass a wealth of resources through this final exam, break down the rewarded cards, fuse them, and enhance them into several ultra-rare cards, significantly boosting his power. So, although two ordinary card slots were used for the fusion, considering the future gains, this cost was worth it. With a gentle wave of his hand, the two cards soared into the air, shattered into light, and dispersed into the God Country. ¡°Preload!¡± As soon as he spoke, nearly three thousand streaks of white light, invisible to mortals, fell from the sky, enveloping all nsmen in the Divine Realm. ¡°Preloadingplete, please set activation conditions!¡± Looking at the prompt on the Divine Realm interface, Lin Xiao said: ¡°True Believers, after one standard prayer!¡± Chapter 43 - 43 Saint Descend Chapter 43: Saint Descend Trantor: 549690339 When Lin Xiao returned to the Divine Artifact tform from the Divine Realm, a day had already passed. By then, most of the students had already made their choices; many, like him, had returned to their own Divine Realms to prepare. Only a little over a hundred students remained on the Divine Artifact tform, chatting in small groups to pass the time. Lin Xiao¡¯s appearance caught the attention of a few nearby students, who nodded at him in greeting. As the third-tost student to return, he had already made a certain impression on the other students. He smiled and nodded back, conjured a chair at the edge of the Divine Artifact tform, sat down, and pulled up a light screen with a sweep of his hands, tapping lightly on it with his fingers. He opened a frequented novel site and immediately noticed a prompt on his bookshelf. It was clear that one of his favorited books had updated. He clicked and saw that a novel titled ¡°In the Beginning, a Universe in the Palm¡± at the top of his shelf had been updated by the author ¡®One Night to Dao¡¯, with almost nine hundred thousand words. ¡°Hmm, this one¡¯s got enough flesh on it to butcher!¡± He opened the novel and reclined in afortable position to read. As he read on, he became utterly engrossed, feeling extremely envious of the protagonist¡¯s Golden Finger. Comparing his own Golden Finger to the protagonist¡¯s universe in the palm, it was clear they weren¡¯t on the same level. If only his own Creation Magic Cube could turn into a universe in the palm, that would be awesome. With a casual wave, he could unleash the Light of Annihtion that could destroy a star system, or a two-dimensional foliation reduction strike at the beckon of his hand, or even summon a star battleship powered by a star itself. Tsk tsk, with such a toy, Powerful Divine Power would be nothing special¡­ As he fantasized, he couldn¡¯t help but drool. Just as he was about to wipe away his saliva, he suddenly felt something, looked up, and saw Yuan Hong sitting nearby, sipping tea. He probably just happened to look up in time to see Lin Xiao drooling, and his face clearly showed undisguised disdain. ¡°Dammit, could the timing be any worse!¡± Lin Xiao turned his face away expressionlessly, feeling as though he had lost all face. Fortunately, the novel was captivating enough that he quickly immersed himself in the story, forgetting the recent embarrassment. He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed when he felt the tform tremble slightly, and a prompt popped up on the light screen in front of him: ¡°Respected student, the tform has reached the Ound and is docking with the task dimension. Please wait¡­¡± He closed the light screen and stood up. The other students around him had also received the prompt and were getting to their feet. Following a booming ¡®rumble¡¯, streaks of gold descended once again, materializing into ten homeroom teachers and the vice principal. Xu Yundong, with a stern face, announced loudly, ¡°We have arrived at the designated dimension. You have one hour to prepare for your projection to the task location. During this time, you can reselect your missions. In one hour, if you haven¡¯t departed, you will be randomly ced near the location of the mission you have chosen. If you haven¡¯t made any choice by then, you will be randomly assigned and sent to one of three random tasks.¡± After finishing his announcement in one breath, the vice principal left again, but the ten homeroom teachers hadn¡¯t left yet. They pped their hands to gather their students. Lin Xiao and his ssmates walked towards their homeroom teacher, Wu Hai. Although they wouldn¡¯t be ssmates after the final exam, they still were for now. Wu Hai scanned all the students and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said what needs to be said a long time ago, so I won¡¯t repeat myself. Just a reminder¡ªbe cautious. It¡¯s okay to withdraw if you feel overmatched. Don¡¯t try to be a hero. If you suffer too much loss, you¡¯ll regret it in next term¡¯s sses.¡± After speaking, his gaze lingered on Lin Xiao, Yuan Hong, and Wan Chuan for a moment, then shifted to Meng Hui and continued, ¡°The four of you stay back. The rest can go prepare.¡± The students looked enviously at the four and walked away. ¡°The few of you have the chance to be selected for the elite ss. Based on the current rankings, as long as youplete a task scoring between 75 and 80 points, you¡¯ll basically be selected for the elite ss. You all know the benefits of joining the elite ss, so give it your all!¡± After finishing, Wu Hal¡¯s figure slowly faded into transparency and disappeared, leaving the four looking at each other. XXX Yuan Hong was the first to turn around and leave. Wan Chuan chuckled and left as well. Lin Xiao exchanged a look with Meng Hui, cupped his hands together in respect, and also took his leave. Even though they were ssmates, their rtionship was more like that of disciples from different sects in novelspeting for resources and even harboring enmity against one another. Lin Xiao had nothing in particr to prepare. He nced at the four tasks and chose to start with the destruction of the Fish people tribe. The overall difficulty of the four tasks was simr, but for him, the Fishmen were the easiest to kill. He could use ughter to umte experience by killing arge number of Fishmen and first level up the six hundred Naga in the Divine Realm. The level cap for his n was Level 4, but at present, they were mostly at the initial First Level, with a little over a hundred at Level 2. They had barely begun to tap into their potential. The strength of a Level 4 creature is far superior to those of Level 1 and 2. He would first kill Fishmen to level up; with a higher level, the other two tasks would be easier. Having made his decision, hemunicated with the Divine Artifact and tapped a location on the map. A prompt from the Divine Artifact appeared: ¡°Please confirm the number of n members to transport.¡± ¡°All of them!¡± ¡°Please confirm the method of your Descend.¡± ¡°What modes of Descend are avable?¡± The Divine Artifact tform immediately responded: ¡°True-Body Descend, Incarnation Descend, Projection Descending, Saint Descend!¡± After pondering for a moment, Lin Xiao said: ¡°Saint Descend mode!¡± ¡°Saint Descend mode confirmed. The Descend willmence in fifteen seconds. Please wait.¡± The so-called Saint Descend mode is when one¡¯s consciousness descends into one of their own devout followers and uses this follower as an Incarnation to Descend, just like Lin Xiao previously did with the Fishman Leader¡ªthat was the Saint Descend mode. The downside is theck ofbat power since nothing is brought along except for consciousness. The only additional advantage is that the Avatar receives a boost to all attributes ording to the Divinity owned by the individual. For example, Lin Xiao only had a bit of Divinity, so after the Descend, the vessel that housed him would receive an enhancement of +1 to all attributes. And that¡¯s it. If it were a True-Body Descend, even a Divine Being with a slight amount of Divinity like him would be a little superman with a +10 to all attributes upon descending into the Ound, far stronger than the lower-level species. However, the advantage of the Saint Descend mode is that there would be no loss upon death. While True-Body Descend is powerful, a death in that state would mean total eradication, aplete downfall. Fifteen seconds passed in an instant. Apanied by an invisible force, Lin Xiao felt the Void he was in copse and his descent hastened. In the S-451574 ne, streaks of Meteors invisible to mortal eyes fell from the sky onto various locations throughout the ne. Lin Xiao felt like a Meteor plummeting towards the Earth, surrounded by distorted air, with the grounding closer and closer. After a few dozen seconds, the vast Earth turned into an endless t seaside, and arge group of Nagas and Fishmen shrouded in a transparent white light appeared in front of him. With a thought, he aimed straight for a particrly strong Naga leader and, in a sh, merged into the body of this Apostle he had previously designated.. Chapter 44 - 44 The First Task Chapter 44: The First Task Trantor: 549690339 Lin Xiao slowly opened his eyes, and the first thing he felt was that something was wrong; he had no legs. Looking down at the snake tail wrapped in pitch-ck scales, he remembered that he had descended into the body of a ck Scale Naga leader, and with a thought, he opened the attribute panel to check. Race: ck Scale Naga (Saint Descend Incarnation Body). Category: Sub-human Species. Rank: Medium race. Level: Level 2. Profession: None. Talent: Underwater breathing, Intermediate Strength, Intermediate Regeneration, Hard Scales Shell. Skills: Bloodthirsty, Following Stroke, Basic Evasion LV1. Expertise: Advanced Swimming, Intermediate Speed, Monkey Arm. Constitution: 2.8+1 (You are a muscr barbarian.) Strength: 2.7+2+1 (Natural Divine Power, nearly six times the strength of an adult male.) Agility: 1.9+1+1 (You are already a top professional sprinter.) Spirit: 1.1+1 (Your spirit is stronger than the average person; with training, you could potentially be a spellcaster.) Assessment: This is a previously unrecorded amphibious humanoid species, possessing far greater strength than normal humans. ¡°Not bad at all!¡± Before the descent, Lin Xiao had carefully selected this ck Scale Naga leader as an angel envoy, simr to how he had chosen the Fishman Leader tomand his n previously, to ensure bettermand over his followers for this final exam, he specifically picked the strongest Naga and expended a great amount of faith value to enhance it greatly. Still at Level 2, but the talent and expertise had been strengthened. Basic Strength turned into Intermediate Strength, with the strength bonus going from one point to two. Basic Regeneration turned into Intermediate Regeneration, the effects of which hadn¡¯t been tested yet, but it was surely going to be more powerful from the literal interpretation. The scales shell became Hard Scales Shell, presumably with improved defense; the formidable constitutionbined with this defensive enhancement would likely yield even better results. Advanced Swimming needs no exnation, it just means swimming faster. Basic Speed became Intermediate Speed, with the speed bonus increasing from 0.5 to 1 point. In addition to a point of divinity granting a universal attribute bonus, his current strength had exceeded that of an average Level 3 creature, and he wasparable in strength to a Level 4 creature. Furthermore, this angel envoy could advance normally; if he were to reach the racial cap of Level 4, his strength with all the enhancements could probablypare to a Fifth Level creature. Closing the panel, Lin Xiao looked around; numerous Naga and Fishman were looking at him with anticipation. When he had selected the envoy before, Lin Xiao had already announced a divine-mandate, so all his n members were well aware of their purpose, and he didn¡¯t need to waste his breath exining anything. He grabbed two short spears and, with unfamiliar movements, swam to a stone over two meters high on the beach, raised the short spears high, and shouted in themonnguage: ¡°The might of our Main God has sent us to this ne to y the heretics, my children, heed mymand, let¡¯s move out.¡± XXX Leaping directly off the rock, he swam toward the right side of the beach, following the map in his memory, his thick serpent tail rolling out a series of snake-shaped marks on the sand. Many Nagas and Fishmen swiftly followed, forming a dark mass that rolled over the pristine white sand. When he first studied the map, Lin Xiao had paid special attention to the area around the mission location. Their drop-off point was situated in a coral reef cluster to the north of arge Fishman tribe. Walking down for about three to four kilometers would get them there. However, at this moment, he wasn¡¯t leading his n directly to the Fishman tribe. Instead, he was heading to another rocky beach less than a kilometer away, where he nned to first establish a home for his n. This final exam wouldst ten days, tranting to ten years in Ound time. For some unknown reason, the time flow in the Main World, Divine Realm, and all of Chaotic Void Sea¡¯s Crystal Wall System was unified: one day in the Main World equaled one year in the Ound. With such a lengthy duration, it was improbable to attack and then leave immediately. The Fishman tribe had around twenty thousand Fishmen, who couldn¡¯t be eliminated swiftly even without resistance, let alone when they fought back. A frontal assault was definitely not an option; they needed to establish a base and gradually proceed with the conquest. It wasn¡¯t long before the group neared the stony beach, and from a distance, they could see a vast area where rocks jutted out above the sea surface. The ocean breeze carried with it the distinctive smell of the sea, which was particrly pleasant to the Nagas and Fishmen. At Lin Xiao¡¯smand, numerous Fishmenborers plunged into the rocky beach, beginning to clear the environment. The Nagas, on the other hand, entered the water and started patrolling around the rocky beach, which stretched for about seventeen to eighteen hundred meters and extended into the sea for less than five hundred meters. The Fishmen served as both cannon fodder and hardbor for the Nagas, who in turn provided protection for the Fishmen. Lin Xiao moved into the midst of the rocky beach as well, the cool seawater coursing over his body, bringing a refreshing sensation that seeped through the cracks of his scales, feeling veryfortable. He swam to the side of a huge rock, about five or six meters high, and climbed up its gentle slope to take amanding view of the surroundings. To the easty the boundless ocean, its waves rolling with the wind toward the shore. To the west was the continent, where the majority of his ssmates had their mission targets. To the north was a t beach, beyond which his vision failed to discern anything specific, except for the vague outlines of a massive shadow that appeared to be a distant mountain. To the south was a rugged stretch of beach, where even the sand was coarser than on the north side. With the bright sun and clear skies, one could vaguely make out a very low shadow in the distance, likely the location of the coral reefs upied by therge Fishman tribe. The industrious Fishmen lifted stones, using the scattered rocks as foundations to construct bases. In the days to follow, they would bring more stones and gather wood, leaves, and grass from thend, mixing them with mud, sand, and fish blood to build a number of modest houses. Lin Xiao estimated thatpleting this first mission would take at least one to two years. There was plenty of time, so there was no need to rush. The first step was to familiarize themselves with the surroundings. Almost six days had passed, and the rocky beach had vanished, reced by fishman huts built upon the stones that rose above the water¡¯s surface, as well as a fewrge grass huts in the center of the once rocky beach¡ªthe dwellings of the Nagas. As for Lin Xiao himself, he resided in a stone pavilion built from stacked stones¡­ right next to it. Inside the pavilion, they enshrined his Holy Proof. Normally, his n would pray at home, but every ten days, arge-scale prayer event was held to consolidate their faith. On the first day that the stone pavilion waspleted, Lin Xiao gathered all the Nagas and Fishmen of the tribe for a major prayer event, gaining a certain amount of faith value. The next day, he headed out with a dozen Nagas in tow. It was time to begin the strategy against the nearby Fishman tribe. During these days, Nagas and Fishmen who went out to fish asionally encountered Fishmen from thatrge tribe. Lin Xiao specifically captured a few Fishmen and brought them back. They were the same species as his Grey ATist Fish People, albeit with slightly different scales. Theirbat power was more or less the same. But each of his Tribal Gray Fog Fish people knew Salted Fish Charge, Following Stroke, Basic Footwork, making them much stronger than the wild Fishmen. Chapter 45 - 45 Reconnaissance Chapter 45: Reconnaissance Trantor: 549690339 Lin Xiao led fifteen ck Scale Naga away from the Temporary Tribe and dived into the sea, not far from the coast, swimming toward the south. In this world, there were no humans, and the seawater was incredibly clear. The Naga had a thin film over their eyes that could prevent water from entering, allowing them to see clearly underwater for about a hundred meters. Beyond that, the view became a bit blurry, but they could still vaguely make out shapes. The ck Scale Naga moved faster in water than onnd, theirrge snake tails undting powerfully, propelling their bodies through the water like arrows released from a bow, their sixteen four-meter-long, somewhat stout, snake-like figures cutting through the water. As a group of unknown small fish passed by, he casually grabbed one and stuffed it into his mouth, savoring the faint fishy sweetness. Although his original form was human, after descending, his senses were exactly like those of a Naga, and his sense of taste had also changed; what once would have been overly fishy raw fish flesh was now delicious to him. Of course, while his taste had changed, his mind had not. At most, he could bring himself to eat some raw fish flesh, but not the innards. He didn¡¯t dare to eat the sea insects either. Previously, when the Fish people were clearing that chaotic reef, they caught many of the sea cockroaches hiding in the crevices and stuffed them into their mouths. The burst of insect sauce when chewed was nauseating to him, and this was one kind of food he absolutely refused to eat. After swimming for about a kilometer, he suddenly saw dozens of Fishmen gathering kelp among the seagrass on the seabed ahead. He immediately raised his hand to halt and looked around. With a wave of his hand, the Naga nked from the left and right and swept over. About twenty meters away from them, a Fishman spotted the Naga with ill intentions. After a brief pause, it began to scream wildly, pointing at the oing Naga. The dozens of Fishmen made a panicked mess and turned to run. But they couldn¡¯t outrun the Naga in the water and were quickly caught up to. A Naga raised its spear and impaled a Fishman clean through; blood gushed out, staining arge swath of the sea red. As the Fishman tried to counterattack with a bone fork in its dying breath, it failed to even prate the scales. In less than a minute, all the twenty-some Fishmen were killed, not a single one spared. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t lift a finger, merely observing with narrowed eyes from behind. The actualbat showed that these Fishmen were no different from the Grey Mist Fish People in his own Divine Realm; the only slight difference was in the color of their scales. Theirbat power was equally lousy. With this, he could rest assured. He didn¡¯t clean up the battlefield but simply instructed the Naga to quickly cut and take away the nearby kelp, feigning the appearance of an external species raiding for food. The Fishmen corpses were of no use to him; even if he collected a million of them and processed them through the Creation Magic Cube, he couldn¡¯t extract anything beyond the Fishmen bloodline, so there was no point. However, the kelp and seagrass could be collected and allowed to reproduce in the seas within his Divine Realm. Kelp could be used as food by humans, and certainly by the Fishmen, and the fish bred in the sea of the Divine Realm could be used as food as well. The yers¡¯ Divine Realms were located in Subspace, and the things from the Main World had to be created in the form of cards to be ced into the Divine Realm. However, things from the Ound did not have this restriction; as long as one got hold of them and had the strength to bring them, they could be ced directly into the Divine Realm. He didn¡¯t know why, but he guessed it was most likely because the Main World was of a higher tier. After all, one day in the Main World equates to a year passing in any world in the Ound, which is evident from the difference in the flow of time. Of course, although there was no restriction on bringing things from the Ound to the Divine Realm, this was contingent on one¡¯s Divine Realm being able to contain them, as well as there being energy level restrictions. For example, a student like Lin Xiao, who wasn¡¯t even a Demigod, couldn¡¯t handle items beyond the Fifth Level card tier. For example, if one found a group of a hundred wild bulls in an Ound ne, they could be brought into the Divine Realm, but not ten thousand bulls, because the Divine Realm was too small to amodate them. For instance, if you found a young wild beast with the bloodline of a dragon in an Ound ne, you could ce it into the Divine Realm, but if you encountered an adult dragon beast or even a dragon, even if it were willing to follow you, you couldn¡¯t bring it inside. The creature¡¯s strength would be too great, and the Divine Realm too small to sustain it. Forcing it to enter would result in the Divine Realm bursting apart. The sea within Lin Xiao¡¯s God¡¯s realm was still quite monotonous, with hardly any seagrass besides the various fish species he had ced there, and a rtively weak biological chain. This final exam was an opportunity to gather some extra resources for his Divine Realm to enrich the marine life and nt life within it. They then swam a distance further and began to encounter Fishman groups out searching for food. To avoid being detected and raising rm, Lin Xiao did not approach but simply observed from a distance and then left. He spent nearly half a month circumventing this Large Fishman Tribe, even daring to approach the coral reef where the Fishman Big Tribe¡¯sir was located, and observed the general situation of the tribe from a distance. This was a superrge Fishman Tribe with over twenty thousand Fishmen living in a coral reef area that spanned several kilometers, with its main core area being a coral ind a few hundred meters in length and width. Lin Xiao nced from afar, feeling a strong threat from a distance. He looked away after just a nce, not daring to look any longer for fear of being discovered. It wasn¡¯t any formidable creature but rather an altar dedicated to the Sea God. The ocean realm of this ne was ruled by a vast Empire known as the Merfolk Empire, and this Large Fishman Tribe was part of its dominion. As the most powerful Demigod of the seas, the Sea God had a very broad base of believers, with followers present in many Sea n tribes. Of course, being only a Demigod and not a True God, it was just the lowest level altar offering Holy Proof, not even a Temple. The will of the Sea God could extend here, but Divine Power could not reach. The threat he felt was not from the Sea God, but from the Holy Proof. As a Deity from the Main World, Lin Xiao knew full well the wonder of a Holy Proof. Wherever a Holy Proof is present, it can form a faith Aura with a vast coverage area. Any being with hostile intent that enters this zone would be detected, thus serving as a warning. To an ordinary person, his saintly incarnate form would be imperceptible, but a High-Level Demigod would surely see through it. Just think about it, if a Saint suddenly appeared sneaking around the area where his believers were, anyone with a bit of sense would know something was off. After observing the interior of the Fishman tribe, Lin Xiao returned. Back at the Temporary Tribe, he was surprised to find that the tribe had expanded under the diligent work of the Fish people, the altar at the center of the tribe was now taller andrger, and even he, the Leader, had his own independent stone house. That evening, Lin Xiao sat on a huge rock next to the altar, his long snake tail coiled around the stone as he gazed into the distance. Seemingly lost in thought, he was actually contemting his next move to conquer this Fishman Tribe.. Chapter 46 - 46 Lobster Man Chapter 46: Lobster Man Trantor: 549690339 Well, still just daydreaming. There wasn¡¯t much to contemte¡ªgoing head-on would surely result in defeat, the only option was a stealth attack, killing a portion of the Fishmen first to gradually weaken the Big Tribe. Once the Fishman Big Tribe was weakened to a certain extent, and his own n had leveled up, with the enemy weakened and his side strengthened to a certain degree, then with a final push, he could annihte the Fishman tribe. On the second day, Lin Xiao split all the n members into two groups: one to stay home and fish, the other led by him on a mission. A total of three hundred Naga and twelve hundred Fishmen, after finishing their prayers at the central altar of the Temporary Tribe, left under his leadership into the vast ocean. From previous scouting, they knew that the Fishman Big Tribe dispatched at least ten Fishman hunting parties from the tribe into the sea every day. Lin Xiao took his subordinates and headed straight for a certain direction in the sea. About ten kilometers from there was a small ind bordered by a slightly smaller coral reef, teeming withrge numbers of fish, a ce where the Fishman Big Tribe routinely sent one or two fishing parties daily. They made no attempt to hide, charging directly towards the small ind. Lin Xiao swam at a depth of about one meter below the surface. The azure sea was crystal clear, but looking downward revealed an unfathomable depth, and the vast sea always brought with it an unknown fear, as if some deep-sea Giant Beast might be lurking below, stealthily waiting to take a bite out of you. Fortunately, the size of the group gave him enough courage. Plus, as the Leader and a Deity¡¯s chosen Angel Envoy, he absolutely could not show any fear. As Leader and Angel Envoy, he knew that any sense of fear would be magnified tenfold when transmitted to his kin, causing even greater terror among them, and possibly making them copse within minutes. After nearly half an hour, Lin Xiao surfaced and looked into the distance, vaguely seeing a shadow ahead¡ªit was almost time to arrive. Following the previous scouting, he led his subordinates in a different direction, circling around to avoid bumping head-on into the Fishmen¡¯s fishing team. Not long after turning, a Fishman on the left edge suddenly let out a loud cry. Lin Xiao immediately stopped and gestured for the main group to stay put while he headed over with a dozen Naga, spotting severalrge shadows in the distant waters, moving back and forth. ¡°Sharks?¡± After a moment¡¯s thought, he sent out a dozen Fishmen to act as bait. No sooner had the Fishmen broken away from the group than the shadows quickly charged forward. The Fishmen screamed and fled back, and at this point Lin Xiao finally saw clearly that the shadows were indeed sharks of an unknown species, about seven to nine meters long, quite huge, almostparable to a small Whale Shark. They had likely detected them earlier, but the size and number of Lin Xiao¡¯s group gave them pause from any rash actions. Now that the Fishmen had left the group, they immediately rushed forward. ¡°Kill!¡± Lin Xiao waved his Short Spear, and the multitude of Naga merpeople divided into two groups, charging left and right. At this time, the six sharks each bit a Fishman in one bite, and with a fierce twist, their sharp teeth instantly split the small Fishmen in two, turning a small patch of the sea red with blood. If they had fled immediately, they might have had a chance to escape, but they greedily swallowed the other half of the corpses. In this brief moment, the encirclement waspleted. Lin Xiao snorted coldly, and with a fierce whip of his thick tail, like a javelin cutting through the water, he smashed head-on into one of the sharks. ¡°Bang!¡± Ripples spread out in a circle from the point of impact underwater, as the tremendous force twirled therge shark to one side, two Short Spears plunged fully into its body. The shark let out a silent, agonized roar as it opened its gaping maw to expel the half-eaten carcass and bloodied flesh it hadn¡¯t swallowed, and its body bent to bite at the Naga clung to its neck. However, Lin Xiao was well prepared and skillfully rotated his body to get on top of the shark. He violently pulled out the short spear, blood spraying in two two-meter-long columns in the seawater, quickly dispersing into the ocean. With his tail coiled around the shark¡¯s dorsal fin to stabilize his position, he raised both spears and plunged them down fiercely, one into each of the shark¡¯s eyes. ¡°Bang, bang!¡± Two inaudible soft sounds followed as both of the shark¡¯s eyes burst, the spear tips piercing through its brain, causing it to struggle in a frenzied rage as it neared death. Lin Xiao had already let go of the spears and sprung away from the shark¡¯s body after the attack, leaving it to its death throes. Compared to the prolonged suffering of this shark, the other five died much more swiftly. A group of Naga warriors employed the ¡°Salted Fish Charge¡± skill simultaneously, bursting through the water like torpedoes. Each shark withstood the explosive assaults from twenty to thirty Nagas from all directions, leaving them riddled with holes and dead beyond all doubt. Having ughtered several sharks, Lin Xiao tossed their corpses into the Divine Realm to provide an extra meal for the fish within. The ecosystem inside the Divine Realm was still fragile, so he dared not throw live sharks in there. The Divine Realm could handle it, but the fish in its seas wouldn¡¯t withstand the constant predation of a gang of sharks. The pack of sharks was but a minor episode; six Fishmen died, and none of the Naga warriors managed to rue enough experience to level up from killing sharks. Normally, if a Naga warrior killed a shark of this size, it would be sufficient to advance to a Level 2 Naga warrior. But now the experience was split between twenty to thirty Nagas for each shark, which wasn¡¯t sufficient for leveling up. As for him, having hunted down a shark single-handedly, he filled one-fifth of the experience needed to go from Level 2 to Level 3. Roughly four more sharks of the same size would enable him to reach Level 3, or perhaps, killing a few hundred Fishmen would suffice. More than ten minutester, they arrived in the seas not far from the small ind and stopped. He sent ten Fishmen to scout ahead while the rest stayed back to rest. About ten minutester, only one Fishman returned and immediately began gesturing and babbling frantically in front of him. After listening seriously, Lin Xiao¡¯s face revealed a look of surprise. The culprits behind the killing of the other nine Fishmen were not from the Fish people tribe but a group of Lobster Men, who probably mistook these ten Fishmen for Fishman Big Tribe members. As soon as they approached, they were ambushed by Lobster Men hiding in the seaweed. Fortunately, the one who swam slower wasn¡¯t encircled and managed to escape. A group of Lobster Men ambushed in the hunting grounds of the Fish people tribe. This was quite intriguing. Clearly, the Lobster Men were enemies of the Fishman Big Tribe, which seemed like a potential opportunity he could exploit to his advantage. However, cooperation was not an option, as he was leading a group of Fishmen, and any attempt at coboration with the Lobster Men would probably be met with hostility, mistaking them as allies of the Fishmen andunching an attack. Lin Xiao wondered if he could use the Lobster Men as scapegoats to hunt the Fish people tribe and then shift the me onto them? The idea was feasible, and his mind worked quickly as he formted a n. He waved his hand, signaling the Fishman who had escaped to lead them towards the Fishman Big Tribe¡¯s hunting grounds. It wasn¡¯t long before the Fishman stopped and pointed frantically to a bed of seagrass ahead that resembled an underwater forest, crying out loudly.. Chapter 47 - 47 Exchange between the God Realm Chapter 47: Exchange between the God Realm Kin and Natives of the Extra-dimensional ne Trantor: 549690339 It¡¯s quite magical how the Fishmen have nonguage of their own, nor do they speak themon tongue; they onlymunicate with a primitive aquatguage akin to odd shrieks and cries. Yet, both he and the Naga understood their meaning clearly¡ªit was quite astonishing. Lin Xiao followed the direction pointed by the n members. Seaweed rose from the ocean floor, dangling in the water, with brightly colored corals swaying in the currents below. Small Fishmen, each a swirl of colors, darted between the seaweed strands and what looked like nori. Here and there, groups of small fish could be seen nibbling on long strands of seaweed, resembling colorful candied haw skewers hanging off the nt. He didn¡¯t see any Lobster Men, but he could smell the lingering scent of blood in the nearby seawater and spotted a group of small fish frantically scavenging for scraps of flesh on the seafloor not far away. ¡°Attack!¡± With the Short Spear in hand, he gestured in one direction, and without hesitation, the Naga and Fishmen surged forward. He wasn¡¯t worried about running into an insurmountable obstacle; if the Sea Lobster Men were that powerful, they would have attacked the Fish people tribe long ago instead of lying in ambush here. A horde of Naga and Fishmen surged forward, and the Lobster Men hiding in the dimly lit seagrass and rugged ocean floor thought they had been discovered, bursting out of their hiding ces. ¡°What a massive size!¡± These Lobster Men were covered in blue shells of varying hues¡ªbluish and purple¡ªabout three and a half meters long, roughly the size of a tiger, and resembled enormous freshwater crayfish with multiple legs. A pair of small eyes on their meaty stalks could rotate flexibly, and six tentacles on their heads waved energetically as their dark, massive ws snapped open and shut with seemingly powerful force. They were almost the size of three Fishmen stacked atop each other and slightly shorter than the Naga, but their frames appeared much more robust. However¡­ Emmm¡­ Not to disrespect the adversary, but the appearance of the Lobster Men didn¡¯t make Lin Xiao think of enemies so much as a walking seafood feast. At that moment, an idea popped into his head¡ªshould he capture some Lobster Men to raise in the Divine Realm, perhaps to cook up a Lobster feast every now and then? The Lobster Men were fiercely aggressive, emerging from their hiding spots with rapid flicks of their four small legs and tail fins resembling duck feet, charging through the water quite nimbly and then¡­ Shadowy figures whizzed by like javelins, knocking them forcefully out of the way, shattering their hard shells and sending flesh flying. Dazed, they floated towards the seafloor but quickly recovered, only to be rammed by another wave of shadows. And that was the end of it. The individualbat power of these Lobster Men was considerable, but they were few in number, just over a hundred, likely never having encountered Fishmen capable of a charge before. A sudden, surprise onught left thempletely bewildered. Over a hundred Lobster Men were butchered on the spot. Lin Xiao followed up on the attack, smashing one Lobster Man¡¯s head with his spear, knocking down its protruding eyestalks and tendrils, killing it instantly. He proved exceptionally brave and ferocious, leveraging his strength, which far surpassed that of hisrades, to kill seven Lobster Men in quick session. The remaining were overwhelmed by the teeming Naga and Fishmen. After the battle, one Naga and four Fishmen had umted enough experience, and he spent 1,400 points of Faith value to promote them. The Fishmen are a low-level race; advancing from level zero to First Level requires a hundred points of Faith value, and without experience, a forced promotion would cost a thousand points, which is ten times the Faith value. Naga are an intermediate race; rising from Level 1 to Level 2 requires a thousand points of Faith value, and without experience, a forceful promotion demands a full ten thousand points of Faith value. Having enough experience allows for rapid sessive promotions, but without it, a forced promotion calls for a one-year interval in Divine Realm time, and the required cooldown increases with higher levels. The Fishmen quickly cleaned up the battlefield, collecting therge chunks of carcasses; some shattered pieces of flesh were surreptitiously eaten by them. To the Fishmen, the taste of the Lobster Men was incredibly delicious¡ªa vigorous seafood that could be eaten raw directly. A few Fishmen brought over a more than three-meter-long Lobster Man, and Lin Xiao broke off one of the ws with his spear, smashed open its tough shell with a forceful punch, pried open the shell to reveal the translucent lobster meat, scooped out a piece, and popped it into his mouth, finding it chewy, sweet, and utterly delicious. He collected only about a dozen Lobster Man corpses into the Divine Realm, leaving the rest for his subordinates to share. As they feasted on theirrge portions, they remained unaware of the vast shadow creeping stealthily towards them from the sea floor about a thousand meters to the south. Not until a Fishman who had finished a small piece of lobster meat and was cutting kelp to eat noticed arge group of Fishmen stealthily approaching through the seagrass did Lin Xiaoe to his senses, shouting loudly and ordering his subordinates to prepare for battle. However, to his surprise, these Fishmen did not immediatelyunch an attack after discovering them but looked at the Grey Mist Fish People with curiosity. Lin Xiao¡¯s gaze flickered as he surveyed the surroundings, roughly estimating that there were probably two to three thousand of these Fishmen, twice their number, but they might not win in a fight, after all, they had arge group of Nagas with them. But since these Fishmen did not make a move right away, he also did not act, preferring to watch and wait. At this moment, several Fishmen, who wererger than their peers and were likely leaders, swam forward, making a series of cacophonous sounds at the other Fishmen: A clever Fishman swam forward and responded with a flurry of chattering: ¡°£¤&%&£¤&¡­¡± ¡°*%£¤&&*£¤¡­.¡± To outsiders, it surely seemed as if they were arguing, but in Lin Xiao¡¯s ears, their conversation went like this: ¡°You¡¯re not Fishmen from around here, where do youe from?¡± ¡°We¡¯vee from a faraway ce, we live nearby.¡± ¡°Have you encountered the evil Lobster Men?¡± ¡°We defeated a group of Lobster Men that ambushed us.¡± ¡°Did those evil Lobster Men run away?¡± ¡°No, we killed them and ate them.¡± ¡°You are brave warriors!¡± emmm¡­. The corner of Lin Xiao¡¯s mouth twitched as he continued to listen to their unproductive conversation. And then.. After a while, their conversation shifted from initial inquiries andmunication to a friendly chat, and they seemed to have be quite familiar with each other. Lin Xiao listened to their casual conversation without making a sound or interrupting. He was quite curious to see whether his God Realm Kin and their counterparts from another extra-dimensional ne could spark a connection. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t a given for them to fight upon meeting; the species from his Divine Realm didn¡¯t seem to be anything special in the eyes of the creatures from the Ound extra-dimensional ne; they weren¡¯t treated differently and were regarded as a group of roaming Fishmen. It is worth mentioning that the ck Scale Nagas, who had merged with the bloodline mainly of Fishmen, were not the same species as the simr-looking Nagas. Strictly speaking, they belonged to a variant or evolutionary species of Fishmen, and their race was still ssified as Fishmen. Therefore, these Fishmen, upon seeing the ck Scale Nagas who looked vastly different from themselves, did not show hostility as they would towards actual Nagas but felt a semnce of kinship instead.. Chapter 48 - 48 Affinity in Fishiness Chapter 48: Affinity in Fishiness Trantor: 549690339 Lin Xiao, the Leader, remained silent, and naturally, the members of his n acted on instinct. While chatting amongst themselves, the two groups of Fishmen gradually started to converse together. The first speaking Grey Mist Fishman disyed quite some intelligence. Without any direct hints, much of the small talk he had with the Native Fishman included questions he too wanted to ask. Most of it was trivial, but a few questions were asked with a level of sophistication that made Lin Xiao mentally give a thumbs-up. Through some cluttered small talk, they also gathered quite a bit of interesting intelligence. Fishmen have limited intelligence and no concept of counter-espionage; they usually answer any question they can. And by being able to answer, it doesn¡¯t mean that there are topics that are forbidden to discuss, but rather the wild Fishmen¡¯s intelligence is just so limited that they don¡¯t know how to respond to many questions. After about half an hour of interaction, the Native Fishmen stopped chatting and led their followers, numbering two to three thousand, to the coral reefs by the ind to catch fish and gather seaweed for food. Watching the few thousand Fishmen just leave like that, Lin Xiao¡¯s hand, covered with scales, rubbed his equally scaled and ugly chin, making a ¡®creak¡¯ sound. He felt that he might need to adjust his approach. His previous strategy was very straightforward ¨C just kill his way through. But now, he thought it wasn¡¯t necessary. Although the mission required the destruction of the Fishmen tribe, which numbered around twenty thousand, extermination was one method of destruction. He could also subjugate the tribe as another form of destruction; there were no rules stating that he must annihte them. If he could subjugate this Fishmen tribe¡­ His eyes glittered, and his thoughts raced. If, and that was a big if, he could subjugate this wild Fishmen tribe from the Extra-dimensional ne and bring these twenty thousand Fishmen under hismand, his strength would surely greatly increase. In that case,pleting the remaining three tasks would be easy, and he would also have sufficient strength to attempt those high-difficulty tasks with scores above ny points. There were several high-difficulty tasks with ratings above ny in the nearby waters, offering extremely generous rewards, but previously, his strength was insufficient even to consider them. If he could subjugate these twenty thousand Fishmen, he could give those tasks a try. The rewards for high-difficulty tasks were much higher than the current ones, whether in terms of physical rewards, ranking points, or personal gains. Just onepletion would secure him a spot in the top five of this term¡¯s final exam. He squeezed his chin firmly, seemingly making up his mind. Waving his hand, he gestured to the nearby Natives cutting seaweed and took his subordinates to leave. As he walked, he pondered, and by the time he returned to the Temporary Tribe, he already had a simple n in mind. First, he sent a few Nagas with a group of Fishmen, carrying some food to visit the Aboriginal Fishman Tribe. Their sole purpose was to showcase their presence and inform them that not far north of the Fishman Big Tribe, there was a new Small Fishman Tribe. Then, the rest of the Fishmen were dispatched to explore the surrounding areas, mainly venturing deep into the sea towards the north and east, looking for stable food sources and catchingrge amounts of fish and other food. After a period, they would bring some of the food as a gesture during their visits. The emphasis was on food¡ªevery visit would include a certain amount of food along with other gifts. There¡¯s an old saying: ¡°Eat a man¡¯s food and you owe him; take his gifts and you¡¯re beholden to him.¡± But with every visit that brought food, the native fishmen naturally began to harbor good feelings towards them. With each visit, Lin Xiao would repeatedly instruct his subordinates to scout out the situation of therge fishman tribe in addition to their normal diplomatic duties. The clever small fishman he named ¡®Gulu* was promoted to lead the fishman delegation, and it was Lin Xiao himself who personally instructed him on what to do. Fishman intelligence truly was limited, so when he came across one that was a bit more astute than his kin, he decided to nurture this talent. The delegation basically made a trip twice a month, and during this period, he personally led his subordinates on hunts for fish and some of the sea beasts that posed a threat to fishmen, such as sharks, sea lizards, sea sprites, or crocodiles living around the small inds. asionally they would encounter some lobstermen, all of which were killed by either the fishmen or the nagas and eaten as snacks. Unfortunately, despite searching for a long time, they did not find the lobstermen¡¯s nest. He hadn¡¯t forgotten the delicious taste of lobstermen and wanted to capture some to breed in the Divine Realm. Eventually, he simply gave up and instructed Gulu to inquire about it when he visited the aboriginal fishman tribe. He found it very frustrating that this fishman tribe, despite beingrge and under the rule of the Merfolk Empire, waspletely undeveloped. They only knew simplistic aquatguage and didn¡¯t even have a name for their own tribe. Although the tribe was fairlyrge, because they were fishmen and located on the very edge of the ocean, they held a low status within the Merfolk Empire and weren¡¯t given much attention. Apart from the annual visit from the Merfolk Empire¡¯s envoys to collect taxes and tributes at the end of the year, they had no other contact with the Empire. Merfolk and fishmen may seem to only have their names reversed, but they are actually twopletely different races. One is like a fish standing upright, while the other is a mermaid with a human upper body and fish tail. Fishmen are the lowest ss of species, while merfolk are a higher ss. It took Gulu two visits and exchanges to finally learn from the native fishmen the location of the lobstermen¡¯s nest. It turned out to be south of the fishman big tribe; no wonder they had never discovered it, for they had not yet ventured there. Then Lin Xiao personally went to investigate. About seven or eight kilometers south of the aboriginal fishman big tribe, he discovered arge lobstermen¡¯s nest with three to four thousand inhabitants. In the center between the two tribes, there was the mouth of a river flowing into the sea, where arge amount of nutrients entered the ocean along with the river water. The delta nearby was abundant with seaweed and teeming with fish, making it a natural hunting ground for both tribes. The two tribes had been fighting over this hunting ground for many years without determining a victor. The lobstermen¡¯s nest was situated in aplicated rocky undersea terrain south of the small river, which gave them a terrain advantage the fishman big tribe had always struggled to ovee. It¡¯s worth mentioning that theserge lobstermen were also a peripheral subordinate of the Merfolk Empire, and like the fishman big tribe, they were required to pay tributes every year. Like the fishman big tribe, they too were overlooked by the Merfolk Empire, and even their total annihtion would not attract the Empire¡¯s attention. After a period of observation, Lin Xiao dispatched an envoy tomunicate with the fishman big tribe tounch a joint attack on the lobstermen tribe. The fishman big tribe, which had long regarded the lobstermen as mortal enemies, readily agreed. They set a date, and Lin Xiao led his troops in full force, meeting up with the fishmen by the river¡¯s mouth leading to the sea. He led his entire force to battle, and so did the fishmen, nearly twenty thousand of them swarming in a dark, crushing wave. The leader of the fishman tribe was a Level 3 Fishman Tide Caller, a magician capable of summoning the tide as well as water elements to aid inbat.. Chapter 49 - 49 Cooperation and Extermination of the Lobster Man Chapter 49: Cooperation and Extermination of the Lobster Man Trantor: 549690339 This profession arises from Level 2 Fishman warriors who are promoted due to some special circumstances, generally involving the consumption of water-attributed treasures and sufficient battle experience, a path not within the regr Fishman promotion system. The normal promotion limit for Fishmen is to be Level 2 warriors; they have no spellcasting professions. The Fishman priests often seen in novels are also not part of the normal Fishman promotion; they belong to the Priest profession and are directly granted power by their worshipped Deity for promotion. Not just Fishmen, other races, aside from their basic promotion systems, can also be promoted to rare professions if they meet certain special conditions, including the ck Scale Naga. Advancing a follower to a Priest requires the consumption of Divine Power, and the higher the Priest¡¯s level, the more Divine Power it consumes. Lin Xiao, as a student who wascking in many things, especially Divine Power, would basically not create Priests. He, like most, would choose an Angel Envoy that could descend at any time to guide his followers. There wasn¡¯t much to say about tactics; given the intelligence of Fishmen, they couldn¡¯t execute anyplex strategies. Also, he couldn¡¯tmand the native Fishmen, so they simply agreed on a time to simultaneously charge towards the Lobsterman¡¯s Nest. The main force quickly approached the Lobsterman¡¯s Nest. Some Lobstermen who were out searching for food discovered the dark mass of approaching Fishmen and rapidly fled back to their nest. By the time they arrived, an equally dark mass of Lobstermen rushed out from a particrlyplex underwater stone forest. Lin Xiao calmly controlled the speed of his troops, letting the native Fishmen take the lead. The intention was not only to use them as cannon fodder to withstand the Lobstermen¡¯s fiercest counterattack but also with the intent of weakening the native Fishmen. Although he wanted to see if he could subdue the native Fishmen, it was uncertain whether he could seed at that moment. If unsessful, a confrontation would be inevitable, and weakening them now would make them easier to deal withter. The dark mass of native Fishmen shed with the Lobstermen and quickly descended into a brawl. He followed up about a minuteter, brandishing a Short Spear and shouting loudly, directing his subordinates to detour and cut off the Lobstermen¡¯s retreat, while sending a team of one hundred Naga and five hundred Fishmen to charge into the Lobsterman¡¯s Nest to im the spoils of war. As for himself, he stayed in the rear to hold the line, while also cutting down Lobstermen at the edge of the battlefield. A considerable number of Lobstermen, seeing they were being attacked from both sides, tried to turn and break through them, but with no one to lead them, their efforts were dispersed and easily picked off one by one. A group of around thirty to forty Lobstermen saw only about a dozen Naga protecting Lin Xiao and thought they saw an easy opportunity, charging at him. He grinned, whipping hisrge serpentine tail fiercely, creating ripples in the water, and like a torpedo, he sted into the group of Lobstermen, his spear exploding the head of the leading Lobster man, with shell fragments and flesh spraying everywhere. He twisted his body and swung a Following Stroke, the residual force from the Salted Fish Charge¡¯s fivefold power burst attaching to his blow. It hit another Lobsterman on the side like an exploding powder keg; the shell shattered, revealing a hole as thick as a man¡¯s waist, killing the creature on the spot. The scene was incredibly brutal. After his initial burst, he wasn¡¯t weakened, but his skills entered cooldown, fie twisted his body to dodge two pincers asrge as washbasins and stabbed back, punching two fist-sized holes. The Lobstermen¡¯s external shell was extremely hard. Species like Fishmen,cking in strength, couldn¡¯t even pierce it with a spear in one or two jabs. But once the defense was broken, the result was a gaping hole¡ªfar too brittle. The strengths were obvious, as were the weaknesses. Against Fishmen of lesser strength, the Lobstermen had an advantage, which is why even with just three to four thousand Lobstermen, they could fight a drawn-out battle with twenty thousand Fishmen. But when they encountered the Naga, it was as if they had met their nemesis. XXX The strength of the Naga,bined with a fine iron short spear in each hand, was enough to break through defenses, and their agility was unrivaled by the Fishmen. Moreover, with the additional evasion offered by basic footwork, they were utterly dominant in one-on-onebat, easily handling one against two or even three. The meleested only four or five minutes before Lin Xiao noticed some Naga had umted enoughbat experience to level up. Especially one of them, a Level 2 Naga warrior who had been forcibly promoted not long ago through faith value, fought with exceptional bravery. They had now umted enoughbat experience to upgrade to a Level 3 Naga warrior. Without hesitation, he raised his short spear high and roared at that Naga: ¡°O great Lord of the Ocean, the god of Naga and Fishmen tells me that he is greatly impressed by your valor. Our lord is very pleased and will grant you strength!¡± As soon as the words fell, he expended 5000+16000 faith value to promote them along with other Fishmen. Dozens of gold lights, deliberately made visible for them, descended from the sky upon all the n members eligible for promotion, and the next second, the aura of all the promoted surged steadily. The increase in aura of the other n members was not too noticeable, but the surge in this Naga¡¯s presence, especially with the prominent growth in size that came with it, had the most significant impact on the other believers. A Level 1 Naga stands about two meters tall, or roughly four meters if you include the tail. At Level 2, their bodies grow by about ten to twenty centimeters, reaching a total length of four and a half meters. Upon reaching Level 3, their height increases to two and a half meters, and with the tail, the total length will be five meters. Their muscles bulge more robustly, making it clear they have grown stronger at a nce. Once the promotion waspleted, the morale of the n members visibly soared, and a wave of charges forcibly pushed back several groups of Lobstermen, much to the amazement of the Native Fishmen in the distance. These Native Fishmen were too far away to witness the transformation here. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t see that such treatment was exclusive to the Divine Realm Kin from the Main World. The native races that were conquered did not have the privilege of upgrading at any moment. However, if the conquered natives enter the Divine Realm and worship the Divine Realm Master, after several generations of procreation within the Divine Realm, they will receive such treatment. With absolute advantages in strength and numbers, it took less than ten minutes for the several hundred Lobstermen on their side to copse. Lin Xiao directed the Naga and the Fishmen to encircle and intentionally drive the copsing Lobstermen towards the Fishmen to prevent their escape. At the Lobsterman¡¯s Nest, a hundred Naga and five hundred Fishmen already invaded the Lobstermen Tribe¡¯s interior, quickly taking down some of the older and weaker Lobstermen, capturing the young and confining them aside, then began looting the resources of the Lobstermen¡¯s Nest. It wasn¡¯t much in the way of resources, but surely some valuable things could be found in such a big nest. On the main battlefield, under Lin Xiao¡¯s deliberate control, the Lobstermen were caught in a pincer attack, but the pressure applied was not enough to cause a copse. The disy of strength by the Naga made the Lobstermen hesitant, deterred from attacking here, forcing them to assault the Fishmen instead. Protected by a few Naga, Lin Xiao watched the battlefield between the Lobstermen and Fishmen with relish, as nearly every second saw many Fishmen killed, as well as Lobstermen who were surrounded and in by groups of Fishmen.. Chapter 50 - 50: Promotion to Level 3 (Please Vote for Recommendation) Chapter 50: Promotion to Level 3 (Please Vote for Rmendation) Trantor: 549690339 Under his deliberate control, the number of Lobster Men continued to decrease, and the numbers of the Fishman Native Tribe decreased even faster, with countless corpses turning belly-up on the surface of the sea. Lin Xiao, with his sharp eyes, spotted arge shadow flickering in the distance; he guessed that sharks or other sea beasts had smelled the blood and hurried over. These shark sea beasts were quite clever; they didn¡¯t rush straight into the fray but instead lingered on the edges of the battlefield, asionally sneaking in to snatch away a few corpses,rgely ignored by thebatants. As time ticked by, under his deliberate control, the Lobster Men and the Native Fishmen ughtered each other, significantly reducing their numbers. Now there were about one thousand six to seven hundred Lobster Men left, and the Fishmen, initially numbering twenty thousand, had dwindled to about twelve thousand. Both sides were evenly matched, with neither gaining an advantage. If it weren¡¯t for him as the troublemaker, this trend would likely lead to a mutually damaging oue in the end. But by this stage, Lin Xiao felt it was about time. Enough Fishmen had died; any more deaths, and there would be little value left. Approximately twelve thousand Fishmen were just enough to have value, and he was confident that even if his attempt to subdue them failed, he could still turn the situation around. Twisting his sturdy neck, he raised his weapon and shouted to the three hundred-plus Naga and over a thousand Fishmen resting behind him: ¡°Children, it¡¯s time to exterminate these heretics!¡± Leading the charge, he smashed one Lobster Man in two with a blow, reversed his spear to st another Lobster Man¡¯s head apart, and with a flick of his massive tail, flung another Lobster Man aside and swiftly withdrew ten-plus meters. The angry Lobster Men who charged forward were struck by the several hundred ck shadows following close behind, instantly killing a swath of them. It must be said that the Salted Fish Charge skill was simply too abnormal, especially in lower-tier battles where few enemies possess strong survival abilities; a burst of attacks could instantly wipe out a group. With equal numbers, there were few races that could outperform them. The already dwindling numbers of the Lobster Men, just one thousand six to seven hundred strong, were further reduced by three to four hundred with one burst, plunging them deeper into a disadvantage. This was with many ck Scale Naga attacking a single target. If each dealt with a different target, the Lobster Men would suffer even more casualties. Afterward, the overall situation was essentially settled. But Lin Xiao didn¡¯t stop there; instead, he fought with even greater vigor. After killing a shark and so many Lobster Men, he felt his umted experience had surpassed the halfway point. He seized this opportunity to kill more and umte enough experience to level up. This realm was not safe, and the missions were anything but easy; his power needed to be as strong as possible. With each Lobster Man he killed, he could feel changes in his vitality. As the experience bar filled closer to the end, his breath gradually started boiling. ¡°Bang!¡± With a fierce flick of his tail, he flung a Lobster Man away. His left hand speared into one Lobster Man¡¯s w, and his right hand violently smashed another Lobster Man¡¯s brain, along with part of its antennae and eye-stalks, shattering the shellpletely. ¡°Level up!¡± Having kept a close eye on his state, needing just a smidge of experience, Lin Xiao let out a low roar the moment he killed that Lobster Man. Five thousand points of divine power were spent, transforming into a warm current that surged from his heart, flowing through his veins throughout his body. As this power passed through, his muscles started to strengthen, his skin became tougher, and his scales became harder. It seemed slow, but to an outsider, it looked as if he had roared angrily and an invisible wave of energy had expanded, with his body swelling significantly as if inted. His height grew from the previous two meters three to two meters five, and with the addition of his tail, the total length went from four meters five to five meters, hanging in the water like a small giant. Race: ck Scale Naga (Saint Descend Incarnation Body). Category: Sub-human Species. Rank: Medium Race. Level: Level 3. Profession: None. Talents: Underwater breathing, Intermediate Strength, Intermediate Regeneration, Shining scales. Skills: Bloodthirsty, Following Stroke, Basic Step Method LV2, Salted Fish Charge. Expertise: Advanced Swimming, Intermediate Speed, Monkey arm. Constitution: 3.8+1 (You have a constitution robust as a wild ox.) Strength: 3.7+2+1 (Inherent Divine Power, approaching six times the strength of an adult male.) Agility: 2.7+1+1 (You are already a top professional sprinter.) Spirit: 1.8+1 (Your spirit is stronger than the average person¡¯s and, with training, you could potentially be a spellcaster.) Evaluation: This is a species of amphibious humanoid that has never been seen before, possessing superhuman strength. Compared to Level 2, constitution and strength each increased by one point, agility nearly increased by one point, and spirit increased by about half a point. There hasn¡¯t been much change in talents, skills, or expertise, except the tough scale shell turned into shining scales, which, besides enhancing defense, also provide a small amount of resistance to spells. Additionally, the skill Basic Footwork has also been leveled up from one to two levels. It doesn¡¯t show in the attributes, but Lin Xiao feels like he has be more agile in the water after the advancement. Although the skill is called footwork, it actually refers to dodging and moving inbat; however, the effect after learning varies depending on the race. It¡¯s not strictly about footwork, especially for races like Naga or Snake people who have no feet. A Level 3 Naga warrior isn¡¯t much stronger than a Level 2 Naga warrior, amounting to aprehensive enhancement on top of Level 2 without a qualitative change. No matter the race, anything below Level 3 is basic and unlikely to change much, but surpassing Level 3 and stepping into Level 4 involves a significant leap or a minor qualitative change. Alternatively said, low-level races won¡¯t exceed Level 3 in their advancement. Perhaps by undergoing modifications or consuming certain special treasures, they can break this limit, but that is an exception. Only medium races can advance beyond Level 3. Conversely, any race that can advance beyond Level 3 must be a medium race or higher. Of course, Lin Xiao¡¯s current state is under the Saint Descend state, and his attributes are actually enhanced. A regr Naga advancing to Level 3 wouldn¡¯t have the all-attributes buff, and their talents, skills, and expertise would not be as high as his; his is an enhanced version. In gaming terms, he is now operating on a BOSS temte, so he is all-around stronger than his peers. After the advancement, Lin Xiao wanted to howl to the sky, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he realized it was not suitable underwater. With a mighty flick of his thickened snake tail, even without using Salted Fish Charge, his speed was astonishingly fast. He heavily mmed into a Lobster Man, knocking it sideways. Hisrge tail wrapped around it, pulling it back, and it collided right into the extended spearhead, piercing through the chest. Easily killing a Lobster Man, but Lin Xiao still felt unsatisfied. The Lobster Men were too weak, not even good enough for a warm-up. He looked around and set his sights on the Lobster Man Leader positioned in the middle of the group. It was a muchrger individual than the other Lobster Men, probably five meters in length¡ªarge Lobster Man. This prey¡­ seems adequate.. Chapter 51 - 51 The Sudden Whale Knight Chapter 51: The Sudden Whale Knight Trantor: 549690339 However, before he could make a move, he suddenly heard a strange mor from behind. Turning around, he saw a panicked Fishman guard running towards him, shouting and pointing backwards as he ran. Lin Xiao frowned and listened intently, then immediately looked back. ording to the Fishman, a group of extremelyrge creatures was approaching. After a brief consideration, he ordered his troops to close ranks and retreat to avoid being caught in a pincer attack. Less than a minuteter, he saw a convoy of veryrge figures swimming in the distant waters. At first nce, they seemed to be a group of sharks, but as the distance between them closed, it became clear that these sharks were mounted by fully armed Merfolk Knights. But what caught Lin Xiao¡¯s eye the most was a particrly huge whale in the center of the group, whose body length of twenty to thirty meters made it look like a floating ind moving towards them, as well as the Merfolk sitting on the whale¡¯s back, d in thick te armor, looking extremely strong, and gazing down at them from above. Behind the convoy, there was also arge group of what seemed to be elite Fishman warriors, numbering in the thousands and arranged in neat formations, following behind. These Fishman warriors were well-equipped. Their condition and spirit were stronger than those of their kin, and even their gazes toward their own race carried a hint of arrogance and disdain, akin to the feeling of city folk looking down on country people. A count revealed one Knight who was either of Level 4 or Fifth Level, seven Knights who were estimated to be Level 3 Shark Riders, thousands of First-Level Fishman warriors, and hundreds of Level 2 valiant Fishmen. Lin Xiao silently assessed the strength of both sides and felt it was going to be very difficult. Even if they could win, the losses would likely be vast. At that moment, he saw the Merfolk Knight on the back of the whale, which resembled a floating ind, produce a vast horn and ce it to his mouth¡­ ¡°Wuuu¡­.¡± The dull and long horn sound reverberated through the water, and as the ripples spread in tiny circles, Lin Xiao felt his eardrums vibrate ufortably. But the ones who reacted most were not them but the fighting Lobster Men and Fishmen. At the sound of the horn, akin to a muffled thunder, all Lobster Men and Fishmen halted before promptly withdrawing from the battle, clearly demarcated on either side. From afar, one could distinctly see both the Lobstermen and the Fishmen¡¯s unease and fear. Lin Xiao discreetly gestured to his subordinates to quietly withdraw to the side. At this moment, the convoy led by the Whale Knight swam over, inspectingly passing by Lin Xiao¡¯s location. The Knight atop the huge whale immediately fixed his gaze upon Lin Xiao, who looked different from the others. Pausing for a moment, the Knight leaned forward, sweeping over him and the ck Scale Nagas behind him with a puzzled look and, pointing with a whip in hand, asked: ¡°What race are you? Why have I never seen you before?¡± The voice was unexpectedly beautiful. This seemingly strong Merfolk Knight, fully concealed within armor, was in fact a woman. Lin Xiao looked up, his fierce face spreading into an unpleasant smile as he replied, ¡°We are Nagas, recently migrated from another ce.¡± ¡°What race is that, the Nagas?¡± The Whale Knight seemed not to know of the Nagas, pondering with a puzzled look on her face. Obviously, Naga as a species did not exist in the seas of this ne; otherwise, a Merfolk Knight of such clear status and standing would have no reason to be ignorant of them. She quickly gave up her contemtions, scrutinizing them carefully and then somewhat disdainfully shifting her gaze away, asking with an arrogant tone, ¡°How many are in your tribe?¡± Lin Xiao immediately answered, ¡°All of us are here.¡± ¡°So few?¡± He could clearly detect surprise and regret in the Knight¡¯s voice. It might have been an illusion, but he felt the interest in the Merfolk Knight¡¯s eyes vanish in an instant, her voice returning to its icy tone as she said, ¡°As a foreign race, I allow you to settle in these waters, but you must pay taxes and tribute to the Empire annually. Do you ept?¡± Lin Xiao hurriedly nodded: ¡°It would be our honor!¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± The Merfolk Knight nodded in satisfaction, gently urging his mount forward. The massive whale,rge as a small ind, let out a whistle-like call as it swam past him, its wake pushing him back involitarily. With that, the Merfolk Knight led his subordinates away, not sparing a nce at the Fishmen and Lobster Men stopped to the side, let alone paying any heed to the conflict between the two races. From this, it was clear that the Empire only cared about collecting taxes and tributes; it did not involve itself in the conflicts between its subjects. This was good news for him. He had feared interference from the Merfolk Empire as that could severely affect his mission. Now, his worries were ayed. Lin Xiao watched the Merfolk Knight until he was out of sight, then cast a vicious smile towards the Lobster Men who were at a disadvantage, as well as the Fishmen who had lost nearly half of their number, revealing an enigmatic grin. Following his signal, a few of the Grey Mist Fish People charged at the Lobster Men and were killed in a counterattack, triggering the battle once more. The subsequent battle was almost without suspense. Under hismand, the Lobster Men and the native Fishmen kept dying in battle, their numbers dwindling until half an hourter, when less than two hundred Lobster Men and just over ten thousand native Fishmen remained alive. Only then did he order his subordinates tounch a full-scale charge, defeating all the Lobster Men in one fell swoop. They didn¡¯t kill everyone; about seventy to eighty wounded or crippled Lobster Men were left, tied up with ropes made of seaweed, lifted by his subordinates, to be dealt with after returning. Then, his gaze swept over the Fishmen who were cleaning up the battlefield, particrly those Fish people tribe chieftains. Most of the Fishmen were injured; the Lobster Men¡¯s pincers had significant crushing power. Typically, a Fishman caught in them would lose whatever limb they mped onto, leaving at least a couple thousand Fishmen with either a broken arm or leg, their future looking bleak. Given the current state of the Fishmen, he was very confident of defeating them. But defeating them was one thing; conquering them was another. In the Divine Realm, he could have spent decades slowly assimting them. But for this final exam, he had only ten years, not nearly enough time for slow assimtion. Therefore, he had no choice but to put some effort and heart into slowly conquering them. He already had a n in mind and led his subordinates to the Fishmen Chieftain¡ªthe Level 3 Fishman Tidecaller. This Fishman Tidecaller knew a few water series spells, but their power wasn¡¯t very great. His strongest ability, Tide Call, was ineffective against his fellow aquatics; the Water Element he summoned in the melee didn¡¯tst long before being crushed to death by the Lobster Men. That¡¯s why he hadn¡¯t joined the fight earlier, merelymanding from the rear, serving as the leader throughout and the Tribal Chief in wartime. Lin Xiao approached him, his ferocious face breaking into what could only be described as an even more sinister grin, and with a wave of his hand, his subordinates brought over a pile of items tied with seaweed. He said: ¡°These are the spoils of war taken from the Lobstermen Tribe. As partners, you all get a share.¡± The Fishmen Chieftain was somewhat surprised, visibly touched, and said: Literally tranted, that meant ¡°Your generosity is as wide as the chest of the Sea God; you will be the best friend of the Fishmen!¡± Lin Xiao replied solemnly: ¡°@%¡­#% The Fishmen Chieftain kept nodding: Lin Xiao said with a smile: The Fishmen Chieftain reached out his hand in friendship: ¡°%£¤ @¡­# £¤ ~£¤ %¡± Lin Xiao quickly took the Fishmen Chieftain¡¯s withered hand and shook it; thus, they established a friendly agreement.. Chapter 52 - 52 Harvest Chapter 52: Harvest Trantor: 549690339 The Chieftain, brandishing his bone staff, called the fishmen to return home. Lin Xiao watched them leave with a smile, but as soon as they were out of sight, his smile faded and he turned to shout loudly: ¡°Children, gather the spoils of battle; we¡¯re going home!¡± The many excited fishmen rushed toward the lobstermen¡¯s floating corpses in the seawater, and hundreds of fishmen pushed the bodies together, adeptly tying them up with seaweed and dragging them away. Guided by the fishmen, Lin Xiao also arrived at the Lobster Man¡¯s Nest and collected severalrge items that his subordinates couldn¡¯t carry. Back at the tribe, the fishmen excitedly piled the dead lobstermen in the center of the tribe and, under the Naga¡¯s direction, arranged them around the altar, preparing for arge prayer ceremony. As for Lin Xiao, he gathered all the living lobster men into the Creation Magic Cube, disassembling them, first extracting and preserving the lobstermen¡¯s bloodlines. He hadn¡¯t yet decided how to handle them¡ªwhether to directly convert them into a Lobster Man card or to merge the lobstermen¡¯s bloodline with that of other tasty creatures to create an even more delicious being. He had an idea to use the lobstermen as a base to concoct an extremely tasty and nutritious food, rich in energy, that would be a unique specialty of his Divine Realm. Once yers became demigods and the Divine Realm expanded significantly, after satisfying the needs of the n, there would be surplusnd in the Divine Realm to cultivate economic products or crops. These could be traded with other Divine Realms to earn Faith value or Divine Power. The Faith value and Divine Power obtained from purchases cannot be used to increase strength but can be used as consumables. For instance, converting cards requires Faith value, crafting Demigod Artifacts or Divine Artifacts needs Faith value, as does upgrading the level of the n, and all of these require Faith value. Using his own hard-earned Faith value or Divine Power seemed too wasteful, so if he could trade Divine Realm specialties with other yers in exchange for Faith value, spending it, no matter how much, wouldn¡¯t hurt as much. ¡°ng, ng, ng, ng¡­¡± A series of knocking sounds startled him awake. The fishmen had already set up the prayer ceremony site, and at the sound of the knocking, many Nagas and fishmen surrounded the altar. Under the watchful eyes of the many members of his n, Lin Xiao swam to the edge of the altar. Surrounded by fervent prayers, he circled the altar, finally standing in its center, and shouted passionately: ¡°Children, your valor greatly pleases our Lord.¡± He paused for a moment, and all the believers raised their heads, looking eagerly toward him. With a solemn expression meeting the expectant gaze of his followers, he said loudly: ¡°You have fought for our Lord, the Supreme Lord of the Ocean, the god of Naga and fishmen. He will not let your valor be in vain. The Supreme Lord has told me, He will bestow strength upon all the valiant warriors.¡± At this point, his voice suddenly soared, and a point of blue light burst into being above his head, exploded, and turned into a sky full of Sea Water Essence spreading out to envelop all the fishmen. Amidst the even more fanatical prayers of his followers, he roared: ¡°In the name of our Lord, a gift of grace!¡± As soon as his words fell, the true body of Lin Xiao inside the Divine Realm suddenly opened his eyes, a burst of golden light exploding within his pupils. The remaining over a million Faith value was mostly consumed at that moment. Over seven to eight hundred golden lights of varying sizes flew out from the Holy Proof in the center of the altar and entered into all the kneeling Nagas and fishmen. In that instant, a Naga lying prostrate before the altar let out a low roar. His muscr back arched at a visible pace, his entire body trembling, and his aura visibly growing stronger¡ªhe was advancing to Level 3. Lin Xiao¡¯s thoughts moved, and a screen only he could see popped up before his eyes, disying the attribute table of the newly ascended Level 3 Naga warrior. Race: ck Scale Naga. Category: Sub-human Species. Level: Medium race. Level: Level 3. upation: None. Talent: Underwater breathing, Intermediate Strength, Basic Regeneration, Hard Scale Shell. Skills: Bloodthirsty, Following Stroke, Basic Step Method LV2, Salted Fish Charge. Expertise: Intermediate Swimming, Intermediate Speed, Monkey Arm. Constitution: 3.8 (You possess a constitution akin to that of a wild buffalo.) Strength: 3.7+2 (Inherent Divine Power, nearly six times the strength of an adult male.) Agility: 2.7+1 (You are now an excellent professional sprinter.) Spirit: 1.3 (Your spirit is stronger than ordinary people¡¯s, and with training, you might be a magic caster.) Evaluation: This is an unprecedented amphibious humanoid species with far greater strength than ordinary people. Compared to a Level 2 Naga, basic constitution and strength agility each increased by one point. Talent, skills, and expertise each had one upgrade, which are Basic Strength upgraded to Intermediate Strength, Basic Footwork from LV1 to LV2, Basic Speed to Intermediate Speed; the rest remained unchanged. ¡°Not bad!¡± He didn¡¯t expect them to be as strong as his Saint Avatar, but this was already quite good; at least, they were not opponents for ordinary Level 3 creatures. This time, a total of ten Level 3 Naga were promoted, and including those promoted on the battlefield, there were now eleven Level 3 Naga. Forty-nine Level 2 Naga, plus those previously owned, meant that the n now had a total of one hundred seventy-six Level 2 Naga. Eleven Naga perished, and the remaining four hundred and two Naga had experience bars more than half full, estimating that killing about a dozen more Fishmen would suffice for promotion. This wasn¡¯t urgent, as there were plenty of sea monsters for them to kill. As for the Fishmen¡¯s promotions, there were quite a few; there are now a total of forty-four Level 2 Fishman warriors, seven hundred eighty Level 1 Fishman warriors, and one thousand five hundred ny-six ordinary Fishmen. Besides that, after thisrge-scale prayer ceremony ended, the faith of arge number of nsmen increased to various extents, resulting in over two hundred Devout Believers and thirty-seven Fanatic Believers. It might not seem like much, but in reality, the effect was dramatic. These were Devout Believers and Fanatic Believers¡ªthe most steadfast and core followers of any Deity, naturally difficult to advance to such a status. If True Believers might appear en masse due to environmental influences, then Devout Believers must be guided step by step, deepening their faith progressively. Except in some individual circumstances, the vast majority of Devout Believers evolved from True Believers gradually¡ªit was highly unlikely for a believer to be a Devout Believer swiftly upon adopting a faith; it required a process. If that¡¯s the case for Devout Believers, then even more so for Fanatic Believers. Many people don¡¯t understand what Fanatic Believers are, and some might confuse them with overzealous fans. In reality, these are two entirely different beings. To make a simpleparison, Fanatic Believers fervently worship their venerated Deity, their faith as firm as steel, embodying the teachings of the Church in every word and deed, willing to risk their lives without a second thought for their faith, even unto death. Overzealous fans, on the other hand, are just a momentary impulse, their preferences changing with even slight disruptions. How can such fickle sentimentspare to Fanatic Believers? The key point is that overzealous fans merely like something; they don¡¯t worship it. That¡¯s a fundamental difference.. Chapter 53 - 53: The Reward for Completing the First Task Chapter 53: The Reward for Completing the First Task Trantor: 549690339 After promoting my subordinates, the grand prayer ceremony concluded. The food used as tribute was divided for my subordinates to feast on, and after finishing half a lobster, I, Lin Xiao, returned to the other side of the altar. That¡¯s where the spoils of war were piled up, all scavenged from the Lobstermen Tribe. Most of it was stored food, nothing of value. Whatever remained was just a bunch of misceneous items, with only two or three things of real value to me. The first was an enormous, rusty iron anchor, simr to a ship¡¯s anchor, seven or eight meters in length and very heavy. When I¡¯d visited the Lobstermen Tribe, this object had been buried in mud and sand, neglected by the Lobstermen who treated it merely as a part of thendscape. Although temporarily useless to me, it might not be so in the future. The second valuable item was a gigantic turtle shell. It was unclear which species of sea beast had left it behind, but at about forty meters in length, it was enormous. The Lobstermen had turned it over to use as a ce to store treasured food. I stored this item in the Creative Space without breaking it down, as I had yet to decide what to do with it. The third valuable item was a stone sculpture several people high, depicting a male merfolk. I sensed an incredibly dense Power of Faith emanating from it. It was an idol used by the Lobstermen to worship the Sea God, also known as a Divine Artifact. It was like the primitive Sea God altar of the Fish people tribe. On top of it was a Sea God¡¯s sign for receiving Faith value. The Lobstermen¡¯s years of prayers and worship had umted a considerable amount of Faith value. This was a good item for me. Even if I couldn¡¯t absorb it myself, I could use it as currency. Not daring to take it out directly, I used the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube to break it down and extracted the Faith value within. Surprisingly, I harvested over four hundred and eighty thousand units of Faith value, nearly five Divine Power points. This was nearly as much as all the Faith value I had gained since Opening the Divine Realm. Clearly, this Holy Proof had been worshipped for a long time, and the Sea God had yet to reim it. I couldn¡¯t help but think of the Holy Proof in the Fish people tribe. With a poption muchrger than that of the Lobstermen, if it also had not been collected for a long time, it could have umted even more Faith value. At this thought, I, Lin Xiao, grew excited. A few dayster, I became somewhat impatient to start implementing my n to manipte the Fish people tribe. The method was simple: continue to build rtionships as before. The Fish people tribe had nearly half its warriors injured, with many unable to hunt due to their wounds. The tribe¡¯s remaining food supply would notst long. Every two days, I¡¯d send someone to deliver food to strengthen our rapport. Then, I would send my subordinates out to find strong predators in the sea to lure or even directly drive towards the Fish people, creating a constant sense of crisis for their fishing teams or the tribe itself. Afterward, I would appear as a savior to rescue them. With the pitiful brain capacity of the Fish people, they certainly could not imagine that all this was orchestrated by their allies. Over time, after the Fish people tribe suffered an attack by a powerful Sea Beast I had lured there, I proposed to the Chieftain¡ªon the pretext of being tired from running back and forth and to better provide close support¡ªthat the entire tribe move into this Fishman Big Tribe from their original small location. Subsequently, I integrated with the Fish people tribe just as I had done when the Naga first emerged in the Divine Realm. In just two months, the two tribes became as close as family, indistinguishable from one another. Under my deliberate control, my Naga n easily influenced these native Fish people with the dominant style of the Naga. Initially, the changes were subtle. However, as the Naga continually demonstrated their formidable military power and effortlessly killed sharks¡ªa Sea Beast terribly frightening to the Fish people¡ªafter several promotions, the psychological impact on the native Fish people was immense. Within just half a year, the Fish people tribe had grown ustomed to following the Naga, and they werepletely conquered. From the time he had arrived in this world until hepleted his first task, barely eight months had passed. Lin Xiao was very satisfied with this progress and immediately applied to the Divine Artifact tform Spirit outside the ne, requesting to submit taskpletion. It took the Divine Artifact Spirit one day to evaluate and confirm that he hadpleted the task. ¡°Student Lin Xiao, you havepleted one task, please decide whether to confirm this task as one of the three limited tasks,¡± it said. He immediately replied, ¡°Yes, I confirm.¡± ¡°Confirmed. Student Lin Xiao¡¯s taskpletion is 1/3. Rewards are being distributed. Please check.¡± The reward cards for the tasks were random, but the range of randomness was generally within what was suitable for the student to use. They were not necessarily a perfect fit, but they would never reward cards that werepletely useless. An 81-point task, rewarded with two blue rare quality five-star cards, three random quality five-star cards, and some spoils of war. The strategic resources could be ignored, they were only present if there were spoils of war umted; without winning any spoils of war, they would be nonexistent. The main reward was these five five-star cards. There were definitely two rare quality cards; the other three were random, and they could all be of normal quality or all of rare quality. As a ray of golden light descended from the sky into Lin Xiao¡¯s hands, transforming into five cards that emitted a faint golden glow, he swiftly fanned them out with a flick of his fingers, revealing their true forms. Two were of rare quality, one of umon quality, and two of normal quality. ¡°Not bad!¡± This definitely could not be considered poor, at least there was one extra card of umon quality that was not just threemon ones. The two blue rare quality cards were: one resource card ¡ª Small Shallow Sea Ecology (Extremely Rare): A one-time summoning of a 1 kilometer by 1 kilometer nutrient-rich shallow seabed ecological environment to cover the existing sea area. Simply put, it simted a nutrient-rich seabed ecosystem, including abundant aquatic nts such as kelp and nori which were edible, along with some like coral that were not, plus nutrient-rich seawater and microorganisms¡ªall part of aplete underwater ecological system. It might seem rather useless at a nce, as it didn¡¯t include any fish life, just an ecological environment. But in reality, it was quite valuable. One should know that the seafloor of his Divine Realm was quite barren right now, aside from the small amount of seaweed and fish he had nted, there wasn¡¯t much else. The aquatic ecology was nearly nonexistent, and most of the seafloor was bare and exposed. With this, aplete underwater habitat could be established, attracting the gathering of fish and shrimp, and allowing for easier reproduction. It was equivalent to indirectly increasing the reproduction speed of the marine life, and as long as it wasn¡¯t destroyed, it was permanent. There was no doubt this card had to be kept. The second rare card was a soldier card ¡ª Centaur archer (Extremely Rare): A one-time summoning of 150 Level 2 centaur archers, including five Level 3 Centaur wild archers. Note: Equipped with standard weapons and a five-day ration.. Chapter 54 - 54 Black Water Swamp Chapter 54: ck Water Swamp Trantor: 549690339 Five Star Weapon Card¡ªStandard Fine Iron Sword (Common): Instantly acquire 1,000 standard fine iron swords. Five Star Resource Card¡ªSheep Flock (Common): Instantly summon 500 sheep, note: half male, half female. Five Star Reproduction Card (Rare): Species reproduction rate +300%, survival rate +300%,sting for 10 years. Note: This card cannot be stacked with other cards of the same type effect, only one can be used at a time. emmm¡­ Lin Xiao didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore, out of these cards, only the first Shallow Sea Ecology Card was of good use, the others It¡¯s not that they are useless, normally speaking, for a student of his level, all five cards would be of use, but for him, they still seem somewhatcking. It¡¯s like, they wouldn¡¯t make things worse, but there¡¯s always a feeling of wasting a card slot, what¡¯smonly known as a ¡®chicken rib¡¯. If it were a regr student, the best approach would be to trade them with other students for cards that suit oneself, but Lin Xiao only had one option, to give them to Golden Finger for disassembly, to see if he could refine some useful materials from them, or directly use them as nutrients to strengthen a particr card. For the moment, he couldn¡¯t make up his mind, and since the fusion limit of his Divine Realm¡¯s existing cards was already reached, he¡¯d have to wait until next month to fuse new cards. So, he stored the cards in the Creation Magic Cube for now, without disassembling them, just keeping them. In the following period, Lin Xiao started his drastic reforms in the Fish people tribe. The first step was naturally to rece the worship of the Sea God with himself, changing the native Fishmen¡¯s belief from the Sea God to himself. This was fundamental. To fully conquer the native Fishmen, beliefs must be unified. If the Sea God was a real god, what he was doing would be suicide, perhaps as soon as the Fish people tribe changed their belief, the Sea God would know. Unfortunately, the Sea God was just a Demigod, and even as a High-Level Demigod, he was still a Demigod,cking in control over his own faith and followers. The Fish people tribe was far from the Merfolk Empire, and the nearest Mermaid City with a temple was hundreds of miles away. Throughout the year, not many from the Merfolk Empire woulde by, and the Whale Knight encountered half a year ago was just passing through by chance. Changing beliefs quietly, it was likely that the Merfolk Empire wouldn¡¯t find out for years. On the altar¡¯s Holy Proof of the Fish people tribe, Lin Xiao harvested over eight million Faith value, which was more than twice that of the Lobstermen Tribe. All in all, he now had a total of thirteen million points of other races¡¯ Faith value, equivalent to thirteen points of Divine Power, enough for him to freely squander for a while. With these unusable Faith values, he could trade, create Cards, upgrade subordinates, etc. He saved his own followers¡¯ Faith values to gather one hundred million points as quickly as possible to condense that bit of Divinity. Using a set of standard indoctrination procedures taught by the school, coupled with Lin Xiao¡¯s own talent in gathering faith from followers, he only took three months to convert the entire Mermaid Tribe, who abandoned the Sea God and turned to worship the Lord of the Ocean, the deity of Naga and Fish people. It is worth mentioning that his divine name as the deity of Fish people yed a significant role in converting the Fish people. Compared to worshipping the Sea God, his identity as the deity of Fish people naturally made the Fish people feel closer and more willing to worship him. Lin Xiao did just that. With everyrge-scale prayer ritual, he infused the idea into the Fish people that their Deity of the Fish people was a deity enthroned by the Fish people themselves, their own kind. This made it easier for the Fish people to believe. It¡¯s like when a Human warrior came before two temples not far apart, one for the Human War God, and the other for the Beast-Man War God. Out of a hundred Human warriors, ny-nine would choose to enter the temple of the Human War God; very few would be willing to worship a deity from another race. In the days that followed, it was all about consolidating faith and starting to prepare for the next task. ording to the map, the other two task locations were both situated in the ck Water Swamp to the far south. Whether it was the Frog-man Tribe Group or the Snake Tribe, they were hundreds of kilometers away in the ck Water Swamp to the south. The distance was a bit long. After consolidating faith, Lin Xiao took half the Naga and two thousand Fishmen and set off to establish a new tribe near the ck Water Swamp, just like when they conquered the native Fishmen. They would settle down first, then relocate the entire tribe there after it was built. The enormous group headed south along the coastline. Compared to the mostly t sandy beaches to the north of the Fish people tribe, the southern coastline was predominantly rugged stony shores. The terrain by the sea gradually rose several meters, even more than ten meters above sea level, forming a long cliff face. The group moved along the edge of this cliff. A journey of over a hundred kilometers was quite long for the Fish people, and it took them several days to cover only half the distance. Midway, at a section of this cliff terrain, he discovered a small river flowing out from a coastal area that towered dozens of meters high. Arge amount of nutrients rushed into the sea with the river flow, leading to an abundance of water nts and fish nearby. Here, he found a medium-sized Fish people tribe of about four to five thousand members. Lin Xiao circled around the Fish people tribe and eventually took a detour to leave. He didn¡¯t have the time to conquer a new Fish people tribe. It was mainly because it was too small; the time spent was not equal to the gains. If it were also a Fish people tribe of twenty thousand, he wouldn¡¯t mind spending another year or two to conquer it. Though it would waste two years, with an additional twenty thousand Fish people acting as cannon fodder, he would have the courage to undertake those tasks with a difficulty rating of ny-five percent or higher. After eleven more days, they finally crossed the hundred kilometers and reached the two adjacent task locations marked on the map¡ªa wide river mouth a few hundred meters across forming an alluvial beach as it entered the sea. The vast group stopped at the mouth of the river, and Lin Xiao coiled his snake tail around arge tree to climb up and gaze into the distance. Therge swamp known as ck Water was just to the south of this great river, right next to it. It was called ck Water Swamp because there was an unknown ck nt growing within the swamp. As the nts died and dposed, they released a ck ink-like pigment that dyed the swamp water and mud, which is why it was named ck Water Swamp. In this vast swamp, stretching many kilometers and rich in resources and products, a multitude of other races lived. Besides the Frog-man Tribe Group and the Snake Tribe, there were also themonly seen Fishmen, who seemed to be everywhere. Even in ind freshwater rivers orkes, one could spot them. About a mile or so from the mouth of the river that could tentatively be called ck Water, there were several alluvial inds of varying sizes. Vegetation was lush on the inds, with plenty of seagrass surrounding them. The nutrients from the river umted nearby, nourishing a vast number of plump fish and shrimp and attracting arge number of predators to gather in the vicinity. So even though the area around these small inds had an abundance of food, no race chose to make their home there. Lin Xiao also dared not. His main purpose was to exterminate the Frogman and Snake Tribes, not to fight for territory. Settling here meant facing a constant struggle with the hunters of the sea, leaving no time for other tasks.. Chapter 55 - 55 Frog People and an Unexpected Encounter with a Classmate Chapter 55: Frog People and an Unexpected Encounter with a ssmate Trantor: 549690339 After taking his subordinates on a tour around the river mouth where it flowed into the sea, Lin Xiao ultimately decided to situate his new home on the beach about a mile to the north of the river¡¯s bank, directly across from ck Water Swamp located on the southern bank of the river. ording to the shared map on the Divine Artifact tform, about forty kilometers towards the east and a bit further down from the river¡¯s estuary, therey a vast Mermaid City, which was the core area governed by the Merfolk Empire in the neighboring seas. As for ck Water Swamp, there was no need to mention it specifically; it was home to Frog People, Snake People, and Fishmen, along with a massive array of swamp creatures, including predators like the Ferocious Alligator, a medley of dragons and snakes. He wouldn¡¯t dare settle his home there. Compared to thest mission, the situation at ck Water Swamp was much moreplicated. Even though he now had more Cannon Fodder at his disposal, he didn¡¯t act recklessly and instead ordered the Fishman ves he brought along to chop down trees and transport stones to build nests while he took a few dozen Naga out for a stroll. First, he headed towards the nearby delta inds at the river¡¯s mouth, and lo and behold, as they approached that area, a plump Blue Fin Shark with a round belly came charging at them with its mouth wide open. This fellow was extremely well-fed, its plump body rolling as it charged with its mouth open. Yet, for some reason, the sight reminded Lin Xiao of a meme, eliciting a sense of inexplicable amusement. But amusing as it was, he didn¡¯t hold back when he struck. With a wave of his hand, dozens of Naga rushed forward, stabbing wildly, and naturally, the corpse was treated as their snack and consumed on the spot. After they left, leaving behind a pile of scraps they didn¡¯t eat, arge swarm of small fish came to fight over the remnants. They then circled around the small delta inds, encountering no fewer than thirty battles. The number of predators in this sea area was surprisingly high. Luckily, their current strength was quite formidable. With Level 2 and Level 3 capabilities, they counted as upper-mid-levelbat prowess in the shallow sea areas. Groups of dozens moving together meant that not many sea beasts nearby could outmatch them. Circling the small delta inds and heading southward along the boundary where ck Water Swamp meshed with the sea, ck Water Swamp was right on the coast, without any separation line, allowing direct entry from the sea to the swamp. Of course, even though there wasn¡¯t an actual dividing line between ck Water Swamp and the sea, there was a clear boundary; the water in ck Water Swamp was exceptionally ck. From the border area, one could see a distinct demarcation of ck and white colors, marking the boundary between the two. He didn¡¯t enter ck Water Swamp, but continued south along the ck-and-white boundary, swimming for almost a day and estimating a distance of about sixty to seventy kilometers before seeing the end of ck Water Swamp. ¡°This swamp is prettyrge!¡± He remembered the ck Water Swamp on the map was marked in a rectangr shape. The side next to the sea was the width, while the part extending ind was the length, which appeared to be between twice and three times the width. This meant ck Water Swamp was about sixty to seventy kilometers wide and nearly two hundred kilometers long, thergest swamp in this ne, and even on the continent, it covered a sizable area. Having reached the edge of the swamp, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t go further. Just as he was about to turn around, he suddenly noticed arge group of Kobolds emerging at the fringe of the swamp on the seaside. It wasn¡¯t odd to find Kobolds in this ne, but this group of Kobolds was well-disciplined and equipped with small shields and weapons. Clearly, they weren¡¯t natives of this ne but rather belonged to a student. His interest piqued immediately, and he swam over. As he emerged from the sea onto the shore, the Kobolds positioned on the shore¡¯s barren slope also noticed him. After observing for a while, the Kobold formation parted and a group of fully-armed Kobolds surrounded a particrly tall Kobold as they approached. From a distance, they gestured with their hands, calling out in themonnguage: ¡°Which ssmate might you be?¡± Lin Xiao responded in themonnguage as well: ¡°Year one, ss three, Lin Xiao!¡± The other party seemed taken aback, their dog faces showing surprise as they said: ¡°I¡¯m Meng Hui!¡± Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t surprised because as soon as he saw the fully-armed Kobolds, he had a slight hunch. After all, there were only one or two people in the school who chose Kobolds as their initial n and developed them to this extent, and Meng Hui from his ss was one of them. ¡°Your task is also here?¡± ¡°Yes, yours as well?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, 1 have two tasks in ck Water Swamp.¡± ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that a coincidence.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The two spoke in a casual tone, exchanging banter void of substance. During the conversation, Meng Hui¡¯s gaze kept darting to the Naga behind Lin Xiao, his demeanor suggested he was itching to ask something but felt too embarrassed to do so. After a while, he finally couldn¡¯t resist asking: ¡°Your race, is it the Naga?¡± Lin Xiao shook his head with a smile: ¡°No, they aren¡¯t Naga. 1 created a new race that resembles the Naga.¡± Meng Hui¡¯s eyes immediately widened in astonishment, his face unable to hide his surprise: ¡°You created a new race?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a Level 2 species.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I have already condensed the Creationist Godhood in advance, just waiting to be a Demigod to obtain it.¡± Meng Hui:¡­ Shock and envy were nearly spilling from his face, and after a long pause, he managed to squeeze out two words: ¡°Congrattions!¡± ¡°Hehe, just lucky.¡± That day, the conversation couldn¡¯t continue. It wasn¡¯t long before Meng Hui found an excuse to leave, fearing that if he stayed longer, he might not be able to suppress his envy any longer. Watching him leave, Lin Xiao simply smiled. Although they had been ssmates for a year, they hardly spoke to each other. Before, Meng Hui, who used to be in the top five of the ss, looked down on him. Now it was his turn to look up at Lin Xiao, who had superior strength and potential. Lin Xiao quickly put this little interlude behind him. After all, their tasks did not conflict. Returning the way he came, Lin Xiao went back to the ckwater River Mouth, ready to cross the valley, when he suddenly saw a small group of Frog People hunting a muchrger group of Merfolk at the junction of the swamp and the sea. Despite being outnumbered by the Merfolk, the Frog People had the upper hand. The Frog People, also known as Swamp Frog People, resembled humanoid frogs or toads, with fat, bulky bodies, webbed hands and feet,rge eyes, and very wide mouths. They possessed long, flexible tongues, simr to those of Green Snakes, capable of sticking out to catch their targets. Frog People liked to settle down by rivers or in swamps, building small viges andying eggs in breeding pools on riverbanks or Swamp Floating Inds. The tadpoles would note ontond until they grew limbs and reached about one meter in length. Young Frog People had to sessfully kill prey to be epted by their n. Those who failed were exiled and not acknowledged by their n. This group of young Frog People hunting the Merfolk was likely undergoing theiring-of-age ritual. Lin Xiao did not interfere with their ritual but observed theirbat methods from the outside. This was a good opportunity to study the abilities of the Frog People and be better prepared to deal with them in the future. Thebat methods of Frog People were primitive; they generally used bone clubs or wooden sticks, even stone clubs or rocks as weapons. They spoke the simple Marsh Mire Language and typically liked to move in groups ranging from three to twelve.. Chapter 56 - 56 Early Reconnaissance Chapter 56: Early Reconnaissance Trantor: 549690339 The young Frog People inherited the strong constitution and strength of their frog ancestors, disying abat power clearly superior to that of the Fishman. In terms of constitution and strength, they were no weaker than an adult man; often a single blow from their hammer could smash a Fishman to the ground, leaving them unable to rise again. Even though the Fish people might have been more numerous, they still couldn¡¯t match the fewer Frog People. In just a few minutes, the Fish people were defeated and were killed one by one by the pursuing Frog People; their bodies were taken as spoils of war and carried back to the swamp. It wasn¡¯t until the Frog People were out of sight that Lin Xiao, looking grave, led the Naga away. The battle had revealed that although the individual strength of the Frog People was still not on par with the Naga, it was far stronger than that of the Fish people, and the difference in strength between the Frog People and the Naga was limited. In an overall assessment, without any promotions, three Frog People could pose a threat to one Naga. The mission required the extermination of five Frogman Tribes, each numbering between five thousand and eight thousand members. In total, that meant at least twenty-five thousand Frog People, potentially up to forty thousand. Fortunately, these five tribal groups were scattered, and the threat posed by each was less than that of a tribe of twenty thousand Fish people. This was the primary reason the task was rated at eighty points, like the previous one¡ªit was possible to tackle them one at a time. Dealing with them individually naturally reduced the difficulty. However, for Lin Xiao, exterminating the Frog People was much more difficult than exterminating the Fish people. With the Fish people, one could take advantage of kinship to gain some benefits, but there was no such advantage with the Frog People; it had to be done by genuine, hard fighting. After returning to the gathering point, days of diligent work by the industrious Fish people had resulted in the construction of several simple tents, andrge quantities of wood and stone were stockpiled like mountains. Under the direction of a few Naga Supervisors, swaths of Fish people used these materials to build Fishman huts by the beach. Lin Xiao was someone who couldn¡¯t sit still. After spending a day at the gathering point, he was on the move again, this time not to the sea or the swamp, but along the northern bank of the ckwater River upstream, casually surveying the depth to which the ck Water Swamp prated the continent. This time, he took fifty Naga and two hundred Fish people, walking directly along the riverbank. Without modern industry, the river had retained its most primitive ecosystem. The riverbank was everywhere covered with nts like sweet g, bulrush, scallions, and reeds¡ªsome growing in the water, others along the riverbank, making it necessary to wade through to clear a path. Near the bank, there were many floating aquatic nts, such as water chestnuts and water caltrops, drifting on the water¡¯s surface. Beneath the water, there were submerged nts such as water lilies, eelgrass, and water hibiscus. Many aquatic insects and small fish swam among the aquatic nts, nibbling on them. The Fish people clearing the path in front asionally snapped off a piece of green leaf to stuff into their mouths, or fished a river snail from the bottom to crack open and devour its flesh. Fish people are omnivorous creatures that eat nearly anything¡ªgrass roots, green leaves, insects, fish, and even rotting carcasses. They are very easy to nourish. The river teemed with manyrge freshwater fish, and asionallyrge dark shapes could be seen sweeping past. Lin Xiao¡¯s vision was excellent; he could clearly see that those were huge carnivorous fish, or perhaps alligators and pythons, but they did not dare approach hisrge group. Traveling up the river, they spent much of the day and covered a distance of about thirty to forty kilometers before arriving at a vastke. This was arge deep-water area within the swampy region near the river, devoid of small swamp inds and continuous with the ckwater River, which made it appear like a boundlessly wideke. Here, Lin Xiao ordered the team to stop and observe for a while before instructing everyone to go ashore. XXX Because he just observed the deep river water ahead and faintly sensed a subtle threat within, he was sure that something big was lurking in such a vastke. It was more difficult to walk on the shore than in the water, with too much wild grass, and from time to time, they would encounter poisonous snakes or other venomous creatures hidden in the grass. On the way around thisrgeke of more than a dozen kilometers, more than a dozen Fishmen at the front died from snakebites and venomous creatures. Fortunately, after crossing thisrgeke, they could continue to move down by the river. After nearly four days, having encountered dozens of bold predators¡¯ attacks and traveling almost two hundred kilometers, they finally reached the end of the swamp. After staying nearby for half a day, he directly retraced his steps. He did not dare to circle around the swamp or directly cut through it, for that was far too dangerous. Four dayster, upon returning to theke¡¯s mouth, he saw arge group of Swamp Frog People, or Frogmen, fishing by theke¡ªa sight he had not seen before. He estimated that their tribe was located in the nearby swamps. After considering for a moment, Lin Xiao waved his hand and led his subordinates to slowly approach from behind, prepared to test the mettle of these Frog People. Just as he was about to get close, his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of theke water and saw a huge shadow slowly approaching the fishing Frog People. He immediately waved his hand to signal his subordinates to retreat. Secondster, with a massive burst of sshing water, a vast ck shadow surged out from theke, seizing two Frog People in its jaws and dragging them back into the depths. In that lightning-fast moment, Lin Xiao got a clear view of the massive shadow¡ªit was an enormous crocodile, or rather, an Imperial Crocodile, also known as a Ferocious Alligator. It looked like an ordinary crocodile but was muchrger. The fleeting glimpse he caught revealed it to be over fourteen or fifteen meters long, with a body covered in horny bumps and extremely ugly. This Ferocious Alligator was extremely brutal and fierce, as well as highly formidable. Its massive jaws could drag an elephant underwater and swallow a horse whole; in water, itsbat power was exceptionally strong. Lin Xiao estimated that if their troop encountered it, they would not be able to handle it without losing a bunch of Cannon Fodder. And that was if they could count on the burst power of the Salted Fish Charge. Without that, the casualties would be even greater. This creature¡¯s alligator skin was thicker and tougher than those of ordinary crocodiles, and its Constitution was even higher and more durable, enabling it to survive high bursts of damage without dying. After hunting and killing two more Frog People, the Ferocious Alligator finally left, and the other Frog People dared not enter the water to save theirpanions. Meanwhile, Lin Xiao made his move again, quietly approaching in the water. Seizing the opportunity when the Frog People were still in shock, he suddenly burst forward. He was the first to emerge, piercing one Frog Person through with his weapon and tossing them into the water. With a backhand strike, he sent another flying, and with a swift tail swipe, he sent yet another Frog Person flying, weapon and all. With a clean and efficient sequence, he eliminated three Frog People. The actions of the other Naga were not as spectacr as his, but still impressive. After all, the Naga he kept by his side were at least Level 2, and there were more than a dozen Level 3¡ªfar stronger than the Frog People. By the time the Fishmen charged in, the battle was already over, leaving only the mopping up. They left the Frog People¡¯s corpses untouched and quickly departed. To Lin Xiao, the Frog People race had neither the Talent nor the Skills of any use to him; they were not worth refining. A few dayster, upon returning to the gathering point, his tribe had already taken initial shape. Lin Xiao sent a small team of Naga and Fishmen back to the original tribe, instructing them to prepare for relocation. He was getting ready to make his move against the Frog People Tribe.. Chapter 57 - 57 Assault on Frogman Tribe Chapter 57: Assault on Frogman Tribe Trantor: 549690339 During the wait, he took the Naga daily to the river delta isles nearby, where they hunted the Frog People fishing there or the marine predators, to enhance his subordinates¡¯ power. Unfortunately, the experience required to advance from Level 3 to Level 4 was too high. Even if he camped there ughtering them daily like grinding monsters, only a third of the experience needed had been umted after a month; he was still far from reaching Level 4. It wasn¡¯t until tens of thousands of Fishmen, along with the Naga, moved their entire tribe over a month and a halfter that his umted experience reached two-thirds plus another half, which is around 85 percent, close to advancing to the next level. With the arrival of tens of thousands of Fishmen, his n suddenly became a massive Fishmanmunity, and Lin Xiao finally felt confident. After spending a few days settling down, he couldn¡¯t wait to start his campaign against the Frogman Tribe. ording to the mission, he needed to exterminate fiverge Frog-man Tribe Groups, with killing over eighty percent of the Frog People counting as extermination. At this time, near the ck Water Swamp close to the sea outlet, there was arge Frogman Tribe and a Fishman tribe of a few thousand members. These Frog People were clever; they had the strength to wipe out the Fishman tribe but chose not to and instead let them exist nearby. Whenever food was scarce, or young Frog People needed a rite of passage, they would harvest them, effectively keeping them as livestock. In the past one or two months, Lin Xiao had already figured out the specifics of the Frogman Tribe. As soon as the main force arrived and settled down, he immediately gathered ny percent of the Naga and tens of thousands of Fishmen in a grand march on the Frogman Tribe, leaving a few dozen female Naga and over two thousand Fishmen to guard their home. He was going for a direct assault. There was no other way; in the past few months, the Naga who stayed in the Fishman Big Tribe had nothing to do and produced several Lesser Naga. Pregnant female Naga, of course, could not fight. This was also a good thing. The Naga as a new species were quite powerful at the higher levels; the only problem was their small number. Being able to reproduce more was a positive development. The attack was scheduled for noon when the sun was most intense. The Frog People were nocturnal by nature, usually resting or sleeping during the day and bing active and hunting at dusk or night. The Frog People they had seen during the day were young individuals looking for rites of passage prey. Other humanoid creatures from Other Races mostly appeared during the day, so the Frog People had to venture out then. Normally, Frog Peoplee out at night or dusk, and sometimes during rainy weather. Lin Xiao chose to attack at noon, when the sun was fiercest, which for the Frog People, was equivalent to the deepest part of the night for humans, when they usually slept most soundly. He dispatched several squads, each led by a Level 3 Naga warrior,posed of a dozen Naga warriors, to set out earlier into the swamp to hunt down Frogman sentries. Of course, at that time, the sentinels were mostly hiding under the aquatic nts or buried in the mud to evade the harsh midday sun, hard to locate without a careful search. Luckily, there weren¡¯t anyrge predators near this Frogman Tribe, and a squadposed of only a dozen Naga was not significant enough to trigger a strong reaction or a wide-spread rm even if detected by the Frogman sentries. The hunting squad advancedyer byyer, continuously eliminating the outer sentinels, while the immense following force slowly approached, wading through swamp water as dark as ink and swimming through over ten meters of silt, steadily nearing the Frogman Tribe. Despite it being daytime, the Frogman Tribe was quiet. asionally, one could spot huge tadpole-shaped juveniles frolicking and darting about in the ck mud water, but the sound of croaking was absent. Some people think that frogs croak when they sleep; in reality, croaking urs at night when frogs are most active. It¡¯s just that humans sleep at night, so they have the illusion that frogs also croak in their sleep. The massive Naga and Fishman troops slowly approached the perimeter of the Frogman Tribe, stopping at about twenty to thirty meters. Lin Xiao, with hisrge snake tail, raised his body three to four meters high to look over the Frogman Tribe. After a brief moment of thought, he raised his Short Spear and swung it fiercely. The Naga, taking the lead, swung their snake tails to break through the silt and ck Water as they charged toward the Frogman Tribe. The Grey Mist Fish People under his directmand also plunged in behind them. However, the recently conquered Native Fishmen didn¡¯t disy such good discipline; they swarmed in a disorganized fashion, and couldn¡¯t help but let out strange cries. With tens of thousands of Fishmen shouting at once, even if the noise wasn¡¯t loud, thebined effect was quite exaggerated, and it immediately woke the Frog People sleeping near the edge of the tribe. There was no helping it. To train these Natives to be as disciplined as the Familiar Fishmen was not an easy task. It would take a long time to train and also required extremely firm beliefs. Most of the more than ten thousand Fishmen who had just been conquered were nominal believers¡ªonly shallow believers¡ªand True Believers made up less than ten percent. To transform them into True Believers like the n, it would take several years, and it would be best to wait for the birth of the next generation of Fishmen to implement such changes. But he didn¡¯t have that much time, and moreover, he intended to use these Fishmen as Cannon Fodder from the start; there was no time to cultivate them. Lin Xiao¡¯s n was to use them as Cannon Fodder for now, and if any were still alive after hepleted all his tasks and left, he could then take the survivors back to the Divine Realm. An army of tens of thousands was boundless; even though Fishmen were smaller in staturepared to Flumans, their sheer numbers were impressive. They flooded into the Frogman Tribe en masse, and from above, it looked as if a huge dark blot had engulfed a part of the Frogman Tribe in an instant. The Frog People, who had just woken from their slumber, were barely out of their nests when a group of Fishmen pounced on them. With seven or eight Bone Spears and stone knives thrusting at them, even the stronger Frog People faltered under such a surprise attack. In just a moment, almost all of the Frog People on the edge of the tribe were dead. But by then, the rest of the tribe had been aroused; emerging from their nests, they gathered at the call of a Frogman Leader, who was croaking loudly. Lin Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and took a Bone Spear from one of his subordinates. Fie aimed at the Frogman Leader, who was still croaking loudly, and hurled it with all his might. The Bone Spear tore through the air, leaving an almost invisible trail as it flew like Lightning over a hundred meters to viciously strike the Frogman Leader. The tremendous force flung the body, along with a few Frog People behind it, into the sludge. Blood spurted everywhere, but it quickly blended into the ck Water. However, this did not instill fear in the nearby Frog People. To be precise, once the Frog People realized their attackers were Fishmen, neither inheritance nor memory of their race¡¯s domination over the Fishmen was enough to incite fear in them. It¡¯s like when someone is bitten in the dark by something painful while sleeping; at first, they will certainly be afraid. But upon waking and turning on the light to find that the culprit is a small creature like a mouse, fear disappears. Instead, they mightugh out of sheer frustration or be angry at their prior fear. The Frog People¡¯s mentality now was simr; as more and more realized what was happening, they didn¡¯t need their Leader to boost their morale. They spontaneously picked up their weapons to retaliate.. Chapter 59 - 59 Entanglement and Bold Ideas Chapter 59: Entanglement and Bold Ideas Trantor: 549690339 There wasn¡¯t much to hesitate about, given the circumstances he had no choice but to decide on changing his task. Did he really want to ughter a demigod¡¯s followers right under their nose? Being bold was one thing; courting death was quite another. With a thought, he called forth the task projection screen from the Divine Artifact tform, whichy outside the ne. He wanted to see if there were any suitable tasks nearby. Both exterminating the other four Frogman Tribes and the Snake Tribe were no longer viable, leaving him with one of the four tasks he had previously epted: to ughter a powerful Sea Beast. He decided to first check the nearby tasks to see if there was anything else he could do along the way. The task panel, once densely packed with tasks, was now mostly grayed out, indicating that they had been taken by others and were no longer avable. First, he filtered out the gray tasks. The cluttered task panel suddenly became much clearer, with only a sparse few tasks remaining that could be done. Among them, there were several nearby, but¡­ One task with a bloody 100 points and three others with zing red names indicating high difficulty levels of 95 points or above dazzled his eyes. He passed on the 100 point task right away¡ªits objective was quite simple, to kill a Snake People Demigod¡­ The other three tasks all had difficulties above 95 points, ranked from low to high at 95, 97, and 99 points, respectively. The 95-point task was to destroy the Totem Pir located at the center of the Snake Tribe in the Central ckwater Swamp, essentially the altar representing the Snake People Demigod. That was pretty much the same as pping the face of the Snake People Demigod directly; even if¡­ ¡°Hm?¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as he noticed another page behind the task. He swiped and saw a tip: ¡°Observations indicate that the Snake People Demigod was injured due to unknown reasons several decades ago and spends half of each year in slumber, entering a deep sleep during the winter season as a habit.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not very useful, is it!¡± Lin Xiao temporarily ignored this as slumber didn¡¯t mean the demigod couldn¡¯t wake up. No matter how deep the sleep was, if it sensed that its followers in its ownir were being wiped out, it would certainly wake up in a rage. Besides, the battlefield was right in this swamp; should it awaken during a critical moment of the war, wouldn¡¯t that be utterly disastrous? Lin Xiao didn¡¯t dare to take that risk; after all, if anything went wrong, it would basically mean game over. The second task, with 97 points, was as Lin Xiao expected: to destroy Yuyuan City, a city of the Merfolk Empire located forty sea miles east of the ckwater Swamp. This task came with a tip too: ¡°Observations show that each spring, Yuyuan City dispatches arge number of envoy teams to collect tributes and taxes from the surrounding maritime tribes. This is when the city¡¯s defensive power is at its weakest.¡± Again, not very useful. No matter how many teams Yuyuan City sent out, the city¡¯s defensive strength wouldn¡¯t be weak. It was definitely not something he could conquer with his current strength, unless his power increased tenfold, then perhaps he would dare to try. The third task, with 99 points, was second only to the 100 point task of ying a demigod. The goal of this task, as disyed on the panel, was to exterminate a Divine Sea Beast that was settled more than fifty kilometers northeast of Yuyuan City, in a sea trench. The so-called Divine Sea Beasts were powerful sea creatures that had gathered Divinity due to the prolonged worship by certain races. XXX Many deities are not humans by nature but are powerful beings that, for various reasons, have been worshipped by sentient creatures. Over time, they slowly umte faith and condense divine power. With the long-term umtion of faith, they eventually achieve godhood and might even ignite the divine fire to be True Gods. These wild deities are generally Evil Gods, possessing domains such as fear, destruction, ughter, death, and so on. After all, these creatures initially do not consciously collect faith. It is mainly because they are so powerful that they inspire fear in others, giving rise to a perverted form of worship and thus godhood. It is simr to how immense sea beasts could easily be objects of worship for coastal fishermen. Even in the super ancient eras of China, before heading out to sea, fishermen would offer incense to the Dragon King, the Sea God, Mazu, and the like, praying for a safe voyage¡ªthat is the most primitive form of faith. Once these creatures umte enough faith to condense divinity, they be Divine Beings, like Lin Xiao, only without intelligence to amass faith and divine power. Whether they can be gods is purely a matter of luck, so there are very few of these deities. The Divine Sea Beast involved in the mission had clearly be a Divine Being through this method. Itcked intelligence, but itsbat power was exceptionally high. Even a Normal Demigod, who is also a sentient being, might not be able to defeat this Divine Sea Beast in its own territory. Although this mission is rated only ny-nine points instead of one hundred, its difficulty is estimated to be no less than that of ughtering a demigod. Like the previous two missions, this one also came with a hint: ¡°It is observed that this Divine Sea Beast is a giant deep-sea octopus, with its longest tentacle reaching six hundred and thirty meters. It dwells in the abyss, feasting onrge creatures such as sea sharks and whales!¡± ¡°Damn, six hundred and thirty meters.¡± This size immediately discouraged him, and he focused his attention seriously on the other two missions instead. But after reviewing the missions again, he simply closed the panel and didn¡¯t choose any of them. The difficulty was too high; they were impossible toplete. If all his Fishmen subordinates turned into Naga, and he had tens of thousands of Naga at his disposal, then he might have the courage to try. Even that Snake People Demigod, he would dare to confront. Although demigods are formidable, they are not without weaknesses. If you strike first with overwhelming force, killing all members of the Frogman and Snake Tribes at the ck Water Swamp, the source of the Snake People Demigod¡¯s faith, his power would weaken drastically. Moreover, without faith value to replenish, the demigod would grow weaker and weaker until the insufficient divine power could no longer sustain its godhood, causing it to fall from the status of a demigod to that of a mighty Divine Being, no longer a demigod. The strength of a Divine Beingpared to a demigod , As he thought about it, a peculiar expression suddenly appeared on Lin Xiao¡¯s face. He tilted his head and stared up at the sky, his face changing back and forth, frozen as if pondering something. At that moment, a bold idea suddenly sprang to mind. If he could somehow manage to kill all the followers of the Snake People Demigod, then wait for the Snake People Demigod to weaken gradually until it fell from demigod to Divine Being, could he then drown it with the Human Sea Tactic? This idea seemed quite feasible. Demigods couldn¡¯t be killed with the Human Sea Tactic, but Divine Beings could. As long as all the followers of the Snake People Demigod were killed, this n could be possible. Of course, it was equally dangerous, and figuring out how to kill all of the demigod¡¯s followers without it noticing was a big problem. He already had a rough idea in his mind, but he was unsure if it would work. The n was simple: he would ally with the Merfolk Empire of Yuyuan City and then, after stabilizing his position there, he would find a way to slowly provoke the Snake Tribe, causing a dispute between the two powers, using the strength of Yuyuan City to attack ck Water Swamp. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t believe that there was no bad blood between the Merfolk Empire and ck Water Swamp. Yuyuan City¡¯s location was right across from ckwater Swamp, an obvious strategic position to contain the forces on that side. Chapter 60 - 60: On the Way to Moving Chapter 60: On the Way to Moving Trantor: 549690339 There¡¯s a saying that one mountain cannot contain two tigers, and the sea already has a Sea God. From the very title of Sea God, one can discern their ambition; they would never tolerate the existence of a Serpent god topete for faith in the ocean. These two demigods are inherently adversaries. By drawing the army from Yuyuan City to attack the ck Water Swamp, Lin Xiao intended to set these two forces against each other, stoking the mes from the sidelines until the opportunity arose to break through the defenses of both the Frog People and the Snake Tribe, shifting the Snake People Demigod¡¯s rage onto Yuyuan City and making his escape. The n was sound and feasible, but whether it could be sessfully executed would depend on real-time maneuvering. Moreover, before embarking on this mad scheme, he needed toplete another task of ying a Sea Beast first and secure the reward. After all, he was not sure if his mad idea would seed. Generally speaking, the likelihood of kneeling was greater than that of sess. It was prudent to secure the rewards first in case it failed and he was left with nothing. Early the next morning, Lin Xiao led more than two thousand Fishmen and three hundred Naga out. ording to the map, he entered the depths of the ocean. After swimming approximately more than twenty kilometers to the northeast of the ckwater Swamp, they arrived near a massive coral reef ecosystem. ording to the map¡¯s markings, the area where the Sea Beast often roamed was right here. The coral reefs attracted a diversity of microorganisms and nkton, which in turn drew a plethora of fish. The richness of fish life had lured a shallow water Fish people tribe to settle here. Large numbers of fish plus Fishmen had attracted numerous predators, and the Sea Beast they were tasked with hunting was one of these predators. Thanks to the transparent seawater near the coral reefs, one could clearly see the colorful corals swaying with the current, colorful fish darting in and out of the reefs, and asionally, small octopi or lobsters hiding under the crevices. A slender sea fish as thick as an arm swam over the vibrant corals, nibbling on the algae. Suddenly, a tentacle emerged from the shadows beneath a pile of rocks at the edge of the seaweed, coiled around the fish in a sh, and pulled it into the dark. A cloud of silt rose up, leaving no further movement. After a while, an almost two-meter-long electric eel happened to swim by. The tentacle shot out fiercely, coiling around the sleek, slippery electric eel. With no shing of electric light, the tentacle stiffened, and as the electric eel struggled fiercely, it pulled out the creature it belonged to¡ªa desk-sized octopus hidden underneath the rock pile. The dazed octopus was utterly paralyzed and could only watch helplessly as the electric eel started to feed on its body. ¡°Bang!¡± A Short Spear pierced through the water, trailing a long trajectory and striking the electric eel with force, nailing it to the ocean floor¡¯s muddy sand. The electric eel, not yet dead, struggled madly, stirring up clouds of silt and muddying the nearby water. But the spear was thrown with such strength that it lodged deep into the mud beneath the sandy ocean floor, and the thick-bodied electric eel could not immediately break free. Secondster, a dark swarm of Fishman Naga converged on the scene. A towering Supreme Naga leader watched the struggling electric eel from afar and, feeling the tingling sensation from nearly ten meters away, couldn¡¯t help clicking his tongue: ¡°Damn, that¡¯s powerful!¡± With a gesture, he took another Short Spear from his subordinate and hurled it toward the target, piercing the electric eel¡¯s head and leaving it skewered. After a while, the electric eel ceased its struggles, and its entire body discharged electricity. Only then did Lin Xiao approach, pulling out the Short Spear and collecting the electric eel¡¯s corpse. XXX The value of this creature to Lin Xiao was higher than ten thousand Frog People. Frog People couldn¡¯t be refined into anything worthwhile, but the electric eel¡¯s ability to discharge electricity was quite valuable, not to sell but for personal use. He nned to see if he could incorporate this ability to discharge electricity into the Naga during their next evolution, making it one of the innate talents of the evolved Naga. Just think, if the Naga possessed the same electrical discharge ability as the electric eel, enemies would experience the sensation of being electrified with every encounter in battle¡ªit was an incredibly thrilling prospect. This coral reef area was extremely vast, probably spanning over ten to twenty kilometers, with several coral inds and numerous hidden rocks within. While searching for that Sea Beast, Lin Xiao discovered a Large Fishman Tribe gathered near one of the coral inds. The tribe was somewhat smaller than Lin Xiao¡¯s, with seven to eight thousand Fish People. This group of Fish People was quite aggressive. Theyunched an attack at their first encounter, even against their own Fishman kind. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t take this to heart; after all, the attacking Fish People were dispatched by his subordinates immediately. Instead, he stroked his chin with interest at the coral reefs. If he were to implement that crazy n, the tribe¡¯s location couldn¡¯t remain next to the ck Water Swamp. Otherwise, they would be caught in the midst of the battle between Yuyuan City and the ck Water Swamp. This coral reef, located twenty kilometers from the sea to the northeast of ck Water Swamp and to the northwest of Yuyuan City, seemed to be a pretty good spot. It was far enough from both Yuyuan City and the Swamp, yet not too remote, and it wasn¡¯t situated directly between the two. After circling a few coral reefs without finding the required Sea Beast, he immediately returned to mobilize the tribe for relocation. Since the tribe¡¯s structures had not beenpleted, he instructed the Fish People to hoist the timber into the water, bind it into a huge raft, and pile all the stored food onto it, pushing it toward their designated new home. On their way to the coral reef, the scent of the abundant food on the raft attracted arge number of predators, but the greater numbers of Fish People and Naga scared off most of them. Only a few brainless ones dared to attack the procession, naturally bing part of the tribe¡¯s food reserves. However, as they neared the coral reefs, their group encountered arge Shark group that likely had twenty to thirty individuals. Drawn by the smell of food and cautious of therge group of Fish People, the sharks did not turn away in fear. Instead, they scattered and continually circled the procession, constantly probing and intimidating the edge of the Fish People group, seeking opportunities to strike. Meanwhile, the presence of this group of sharks gradually attracted more marine predatorsrge, sharp-toothed carnivores that were clearly meat-eaters. As more and more predators converged, the Shark group began to grow restless, and their probing actions became increasingly bold. Lin Xiao, situated in the center of the tribe, furrowed his brows. ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this; the number of predators will only increase,¡± he muttered. Every creature has a herd mentality. As the number of predators grew, not only would their boldness increase, but it would also draw in even more predators from afar. In just a short time, two more small Shark groups arrived, and the number of sharks neared fifty, forming a significant Shark group capable of easily hunting down a smaller Fish People tribe. He made a decisive decision to strike first. After discussing with a few Naga leaders, they spread out and gathered several groups of Naga, each led by one Level 3 Naga with several Level 2 Naga as the backbone and arge number of ordinary Fish People as cannon fodder. Chapter 61 - 61: Hunting the Giant Sea Snake Chapter 61: Hunting the Giant Sea Snake Trantor: 549690339 With a battle cry, arge group of Fishmen, driven by the Nagas, bravely charged toward the predators they once would not dare to approach. They surrounded theserge carnivorous fish as they charged in and, following up, the Nagas skillfully performed a wave of Salted Fish Charges, focusing their attacks to kill instantly. There were about one hundred and fifty to sixty predators of various sizes around the tribal group, including the shark group. Aside from a few incredibly powerful ones, the strength of other predators wasn¡¯t that great, and they might not even be a match for a single Naga warrior. Caught off guard by the counter-charge, the predators were halved in an instant. These lone fighters, how could they stand against an organized army? Teams that were freed up joined the battle to besiege the shark group. Fishmen flooded in from all directions, enclosing them in a reverse siege. The sharks violently charged and smashed through the crowd of Fishmen, biting a Fishman in half and then spitting them out ¨C not to eat, merely to kill. At this time, Lin Xiao had set his sights on a shark leader that was bigger than the rest and was closing in with a small squad of Nagas amidst the crowd of Fishmen. But just as he was about to make a move, a slight chaos erupted among the battling sharks, followed by the leader¡¯s cries. To his surprise, the shark group began to break through and retreat. Lin Xiao immediately realized that a very powerful predator must be approaching; otherwise, the sharks wouldn¡¯t have fled with minimal losses. He quickly scanned his surroundings and soon saw, in the depths of the clear sea, a veryrge serpentine figure rushing toward them. As the distance rapidly closed, he saw a giant sea snake covered in yellow and blue bands approaching. This creature was no less than fifty or sixty meters long, with a diameter of three to four meters. It had a row of sharp bone spines on its back that looked to be dangerously venomous, glowing blue. Its thick body coiled up and then shot forward hundreds of meters in a swift motion, its mouth opening wide, more than five meters in diameter, and fiercely biting into a shark near one meter in length. Lin Xiao, with his keen eyes, saw the shark¡¯s flesh under its skin immediately turn blue-ck; the colossal creature was poisonous. At the same time, a small hologram popped up before his eyes, disying a virtual model of the Giant Sea Serpent ¨C the powerful Sea Beast he was tasked to hunt. As soon as the Giant Sea Snake appeared, other predators scattered as if their tails were on fire, with no thought of avenging theirpanions. The Sea Snake did not pursue these predators but instead took the initiative to rush toward the Fishmen. Its thick body coiled and leaped out with its mouth open, striking like lightning. With the Fishmen¡¯s abilities, they were simply unable to resist; a single bite would take out more than one Fishman. Lin Xiao¡¯s pupils flickered with a faint glow as he lifted his spear and roared: ¡°My children, kill it!¡± The slogan reverberated thunderously, but he himself remained motionless and even quietly retreated a bit. It¡¯s a joke to confront such a huge and nimble beast head-on. If it suddenly attacked, even someone with the Agility of the Body of the Saint like him would probably not be able to react in time, and a single bite would mean certain death. However, as formidable as this creature was, it was still a beast, not a transcendent being with Supernatural Powers. With tens of thousands of Fishmen and hundreds of Nagas, even ants can kill an elephant; there¡¯s no reason they couldn¡¯t surround and kill it. Group after group of Fishmen rushed forward one after another. The Sea Snake swallowed some whole, and killed many with powerful bites or crushing blows. The Fishmen couldn¡¯t even get close, while only the Nagas could use the extreme velocity of the Salted Fish Charge to burst forward, strike with their spears, and then quickly retreat. But the Sea Snake was too fast in its response. Every time it lunged, it would catch and kill one or two Nagas in its wrath or just p them aside with its tail. If it hit, it resulted in a gruesomely crushed body. With each death, Lin Xiao¡¯s heart ached, but since they were hunting such a Giant Beast, casualties werepletely normal, and he was mentally prepared for it. Groups of Fishmen and Naga warriors advanced courageously, only to be in in droves. With a flick of the Giant Sea Serpent¡¯s tail, the force of tens of thousands of pounds could mash a Fishman into a bloody pulp. Blood spread out, dyeing the once-clear waters red. In less than ten minutes, there were over a thousand Fishmen dead without a corpse intact. It wasn¡¯t until the Nagas and the Grey Mist Fish People¡¯s second wave of the Salted Fish Charge had cooled down that, under Lin Xiao¡¯smand, they regrouped. Hundreds of shadows, like torpedoes, struck the slender Sea Serpent from all directions. Severely wounded, the Sea Serpent instantly sustained hundreds of additional injuries; its fifty to sixty-meter-long body was riddled with bloody holes, and the blood oozing out was blue tinged with red. The Fishmen and Nagas that were close began to show signs of poisoning. Fortunately, the physical constitution of the Nagas was stronger than that of the Fishmen. As soon as they sensed something wrong, they turned and fled, leaving only the Fishmen to be viciously bitten by the wounded Sea Serpent in its rage. After a furious fit of roaring like thunder, the Sea Serpent felt the pain and weakness of its injuries and twisted its body in an attempt to escape. At this moment, how could Lin Xiao possibly let it leave? Arge group of Nagas chased after it, keeping a distance. It was also fortunate that the Sea Serpent had just been severely injured in thatst outburst; its head and tail were both full of bloody holes, which severely impacted its speed. Otherwise, keeping up in its full state would have been a dream. When the Giant Sea Serpent reached a spacious area of the seafloor, it suddenly turned and plunged deep into the ocean bed. Its massive body burrowed into the sand, flinging clouds of sediment into the water, shrouding arge expanse of the ocean floor. With a wave of Lin Xiao¡¯s hand, the team scattered and kept a close eye on the rapidly expanding turbid area. This Giant Sea Serpent was somewhat intelligent. But that was of little use. While it was busy creating chaos, arge group of Fishmen caught up and expanded the encirclement. Meanwhile, individual Fishmen were driven into the murky area. Sensing this, the Sea Serpent had to give up creating confusion, bursting out in one direction and swallowing a Naga before breaking out of the circle. Lin Xiao¡¯s pupils turned cold, and he said in a low voice to the guard behind him: ¡°Follow me!¡± Leaning forward, his massive snake tail swung, propelling his body forward like a fish. Nagas swim very fast in water, and his incarnation with the Advanced Swimming Skill was even faster, quickly catching up with his subordinates trailing far behind the Sea Serpent. But he didn¡¯t make a move rashly. Even a weakened Sea Serpent, measuring fifty to sixty meters, could easily kill him if it were tosh out suddenly. He was waiting for his subordinates¡¯ skills to cool down. The third wave of the Salted Fish Charge had the chance to finish off the creature. He had marveled more than once at the power of the Salted Fish Charge. Such an abnormal skill, formed merely from merging several lower-level skill cards, was an incredible bargain. Perhaps, if he umted enough cards in the final exams, he could trade some less useful ones with other students for skill cards, eventually merging them into a super-strong skill card. There was no need to strengthen the Salted Fish Charge further. While strengthening it would make it more powerful, the skill cooldown would be longer, affecting its usability.. Chapter 62 - 62: The Rules of Fusion Cards Chapter 62: The Rules of Fusion Cards Trantor: 549690339 After ail, he nned to use this skill as a regr ability, and in the future, if he had the chance, he nned to strengthen it further ¨C slightly enhance its power while significantly reducing its cooldown time. Ten minutes was still a bit too long. As the third Salted Fish Charge was almost ready, he ordered his team to quickly catch up. The Giant Sea Serpent seemed to sense something and suddenly turned its head to bite ferociously. Caught off guard, two Naga were bitten, their bodies instantly turning ck and green ¨C the deadly poison had entered their bodies; there was no saving them. Lin Xiao calmly backed away and continued to follow. The Sea Snake had focused on him, its more formidable body plowing through the water at him, but he snorted coldly and decisively turned to run. The Sea Snake couldn¡¯t catch up for a moment and had to turn to bite at the Naga nearby. Just then, his subordinate¡¯s Salted Fish Charge Skill cooled down, and Lin Xiao, who had been waiting for this moment, quickly turned around, raised his gun, and roared: ¡°Kill!¡± The Naga targeted by the Sea Snake didn¡¯t hesitate to turn around. Their thick and powerful snake tails created an invisible undercurrent in the water that distorted the light. Using the recoil force of the water, they burst forth violently, the invisible currents spreading outyer byyer, like a torpedounched straight at the gaping maw of the Giant Sea Serpent. The faces of the two Naga, covered in scales, were filled with frenzy: ¡°To our most exalted Naga God above!¡± Without any hesitation, they rammed headfirst into the mouth of the Giant Sea Serpent, which was several meters wide. As the serpent¡¯s jaws snapped shut, the lower jaw slightly bulged as if a bubble had formed in leather, punctured in an instant, with dark green snake blood mixing with the tip of the spear piercing through the serpent¡¯s mouth. The Giant Sea Serpent violently swung its head, releasing a scream that rippled through the water in waves, spreading across the ocean depths of a hundred meters. At the same time, the other Naga had taken their positions and surged forth, with hundreds of dark figures passing through the water, bombarding the Giant Sea Snake from all directions. The behemoth twisted its body into an S-shape, rearing up with an even more piercing scream. Its thick neck whipped around to bite a Naga at its side. It crushed the Naga with mighty force and was about to swallow when Lin Xiao finally seized the opportunity. He burst forth, tearing through the water with the force of lightning, forming a hollow ring as he mmed brutally into the head of the Giant Sea Serpent, his spear piercing through the brain area of the serpent. Under the explosive state of the Salted Fish Charge Skill, his strength, which was nearly seven times that of an adult man, increased fivefold in an instant, reaching thirty-five times that of a normal adult male. Driven by this terrifying force, the Fine Iron Short Spear pierced through the skull of the Giant Sea Serpent, snapping the remainder of the spear shaft from the sheer force. Twisting his body and using the back of the serpent¡¯s head to propel himself, he evaded the dying Sea Serpent¡¯s final counterattack, slipped under its jaw, and dove into the seabed to distance himself from the Giant Sea Serpent that was now in its death throes. With three explosive onughts, and his fatal blow, the Giant Sea Serpent was finally about to be in by them. It was now merely struggling in itsst moments. Amon snake can still bite after being decapitated, let alone such a massive creature; it wouldn¡¯t die so easily. The watchsted nearly two hours. The Sea Serpent went from violently struggling to gradually weakening until it was finally floating in the sea tainted with dark green poisonous blood, left with only unconscious twitching. Afterward, Lin Xiao waved his hand, and his subordinates surged forward to deliver another round of attacks, ensuring it truly couldn¡¯t retaliate before they finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then came the exhrating task of submitting the mission to the Divine Artifact tform beyond their ne of existence. After an evaluationsting a minute, the Divine Artifact tform confirmed that he hadpleted the second mission, rating the difficulty at eighty-two points, one point higher than the previous Fishman extermination mission, but the rewards remained the same ¡ª two extremely rare Five-Star Cards and three randomly graded Five-Star Cards of lower rarity. The spoils of war, of course, were the carcass of the Sea Serpent, which was fifty to sixty meters long. He collected it straightaway. Its other uses were still unclear, but one thing that interested Lin Xiao was the deadly poison contained within its body ¨C it should be possible to extract it. Moreover, he already had an unrefined idea in mind: to refine a concentrated essence of the poison from the Sea Serpent carcass and use it for some mischievous deed. Hmm, I first need to study how toxic the concentrated sea snake venom is before I can make a decision, but now, let¡¯s just receive the quest reward. Just like thest time, five cards were directly transmitted into his hands, a straight flush with a flick of his fingers¡­ Cough, an extremely rare Weapon Card: Acquired two hundred high-quality steel single-hand swords. A rare skill card: The ability to learn Basic Archery LV1. A Rare Breed Card. Amon Biological Card: Summon a Fifth Level Armored War Bear. A Fifth Level resource card: Five hundred sheep, half male, half female. Emmm¡­. ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Lin Xiao could only say after staring at the five cards for a while. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± The Breeding Card was probably included in every quest, one of the most practical and valuable cards for the students. The resource card was still five hundred sheep, adding up to a thousand sheep from the previous time, Divine Realm could be turned into a pasture now. Themon Biological Card to summon a Fifth Level Armored War Bear was great, it was tough and could serve as both a tank and a charging unit, and even a mount. However, the problem was that it could only be summoned onnd and was useless at sea, which was somewhat of a wasted opportunity. It could only be stored for now, to see if it could be usedter, or traded with other students. The two rare quality cards weren¡¯t bad, one Basic Archery and two hundred high-quality steel single-handed swords. Perhaps knowing that the thousand Refined Iron Short Spears were about to run out, after so many years, due to asional poor maintenance, rust, and corrosion from seawater, several hundred spears were naturally damaged. Now, many of the spears in the hands of the Naga had been refitted with new shafts, as the original shafts had long corroded in the seawater. The strength of high-quality steel was much greater than that of iron, and it was also more resistant to corrosion; it shouldst much longer. But this was not a sustainable solution, after all, there was a limited number of card slots, and Lin Xiao really wanted to acquire a Biological Card or a Species Card that could cksmith, to designate a special area in Divine Realm to craft weapons for his n. But such cards were too rare, not because the cards themselves were rare ¨C a three-star card could probably summon a group of cksmithing creatures but because this type of card was in high demand. In this term¡¯s final exams, there were definitely such card rewards, but the distribution was random; who knows if one could be obtained. The most reliable way was to achieve a high ranking in the final exams and then specify one to receive. Speaking of which, Lin Xiao really wanted to criticize the restriction of using a card only once a month, twelve times a year, which didn¡¯t matter to the average student, but was a limitation for those with backgrounds. But there was no helping it; newly opened Divine Realms were very weak, and the items within the cards were outside the rules of Divine Realm. Integrating them into Divine Realm would inevitably cause rule and spatial turbulence. A month¡¯s time was required to stabilize the fluctuations in Divine Realm. Generally, different cards caused different levels of fluctuations. For example, the impact, also known as influence, from a Species Card would definitely be greater than summoning some weapons, and a five-star Supreme Card would have a much greater impact than a one or two-star card. Chapter 63 - 63: 5 Years Later Chapter 63: 5 Years Later Trantor: 549690339 But students are generally unable to urately assess the impact period, so in order to standardize, it was stipted that the rules should be based on a one-month influence period for a Five Star Card. The reason why the number of Card fusions can umte involves a term called ¡°stability.¡± If a Divine Realm does not fuse cards for a long period of time, it will be increasingly stable, allowing for multiple cards to be fused at once, up until the limit of stability is reached. However, there will be slight changes after sophomore year in high school; by that time, students¡¯ Divine Realms usually have developed, and cards can be fused more rapidly, meaning that an even greater number of cards can be fused. That is to say, in the first year of opening the Divine Realm, only one card can be fused per month. In the second year, two cards can be fused per month. By senior year, three cards can be fused per month. After senior year, if one bes a Demigod, the limit will be even higher; but if one still cannot be a Demigod, the monthly card fusion limit remains the same as in the third year and will not increase further. Because of the special nature of the three years of high school, these years are also known as the ¡°Golden Three Years,¡± which are crucial forying a solid foundation. If one cannot be a Demigod in these three years, the chances of coalescing Godhood will decrease year by year, and the likelihood of bing a Demigod afterwards will grow increasingly slim. Of course, this rule only applies to students of formal schools. Those students who have dropped out can use cards to enhance their Divine Realms without restrictions. But the consequence is that the stability of the Divine Realm will decrease, affecting its foundation, not only making it difficult to coalesce Godhood to be a Demigod, but also nearly impossible to ignite the Divine Fire and be an immortal True God. Therefore, any student aspiring to be a True God will strictly adhere to this rule, daring not to covet immediate sess with the psychology of taking a chance. Even Lin Xiao, who has the Golden Finger, wouldn¡¯t dare to do so. For now, he can only store the cards and collect the Giant Sea Serpent corpse into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube instead of his Divine Realm, fearing that the toxins and malice of the Giant Sea Serpent might pollute his Divine Realm. Such an extremely powerful and vast Sea Beast¡¯s aura of Death is not easy to dissipate, and cing it in the confined space of a Divine Realm would affect the realm. As for the Naga that died in battle, they were almost unable to find intact corpses, so they simply let them sink int the sea, to either be eaten by sea creatures or to rot under the influence of the Sea Serpent¡¯s poison. Returning to the original ce, he found the Fish people who had stayed behind. After resting for a while, they set off again, and half an hourter, a huge coral reef appeared in front of them. A small group of local Fish people were collecting kelp. When they saw the approaching massive group of Fish people, they were stunned for a moment, then dropped everything and turned to run, scurrying away while shouting in panic. ¡°These little creatures are quite hostile!¡± They were a far cry from the Fish people tribe that had already been conquered, and Lin Xiao¡¯s senses soured. The team stopped here, and Lin Xiao called together all the Fishman Naga who had participated in the battle while the other Fish people who hadn¡¯t fought gathered in a circle. He gave another routine stirring speech to rally his subordinates, then he opened the n panel that only he could see, and with a thought: ¡°Promote!¡± In an instant, over seven million Faith values were consumed, transforming into nearly two thousand rays of gold light of varying sizes that descended from the heavens and entered ny percent of his Followers. Luckily, he had harvested a wave of Faith values after annihting the Fish people and Lobstermen Tribes; otherwise, the Faith values he had umted would not have been enough for his subordinates¡¯ promotion. The number of promotions this time was quite substantial, coincidentally right after he had yet to upgrade from the previous extermination of the Frogman Tribe. Although these wild fish people couldn¡¯t enjoy such treatment, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t mention it, and they weren¡¯t aware of it themselves. They truly believed it was the God of the Fish People showing miracles. After the promotion ended, the degree of faith surged. After this round of promotions, Lin Xiao had a total of 101 Level 3 Naga warriors, 356 Level 2 Naga warriors, and the remaining unpromoted ones were mostly pregnant Naga who were unable to participate in battle. There have been even greater changes among the Fishman Followers. Out of more than two thousand Grey Mist Fish People, there are now seven hundred and forty-four Level 2 Fishman warriors, and one thousand three hundred and eighty First Level Fishman warriors, with less than a hundred remaining unpromoted. Add to this a heap of Cannon Fodder Fishmen, and the total strength of Lin Xiao¡¯s forces had surged once more. Unfortunately, no Level 4 Naga were born, except for Lin Xiao himself. After ying the Giant Sea Serpent, he finally umted enough experience to be promoted to a Level 4 Naga Shark Hunting Warrior. This rank meant that a single Naga possessed the strength to hunt down arge shark on their own. Once promoted, Lin Xiao pointed towards the east, where several leagues away there was a coral ind, and arge group of Fish People were vehemently charging over from there. Without needing hismand, the many newly promoted Followers and Fishmen who had witnessed the Followers¡¯ promotions were even more eager than him, enthusiastically taking up arms to meet the iing forces. Then, there was no ¡®then¡¯. They overwhelmed the enemy in a wave, the Naga nked and encircled from behind, and within less than ten minutes, the group of fish people surrendered. An hourter, they captured the Coral Ind Fish People Tribe, taking over their territory in a swift dove-over-sparrow upation. The defeated Fish People naturally became ves and were ordered to expand the tribe. Lin Xiao checked the Fish People Tribe and found that basically, there wasn¡¯t much of value, except for the altar. Unfortunately, the tribe was too small and hadn¡¯t umted much faith value, not even reaching a million in total. In the following days, Lin Xiao obtained information about the surrounding seas from the conquered Fish People tribes. After settling down, he led his forces out to specifically conquer the nearby Fish People tribes. Traveling hundreds of kilometers to the north, and after nearly a year, they conquered several small andrge Fish People tribes, nine in total, including the small one they encountered at the southern river mouth. They also encountered Fish People tribes with poptions of ten to twenty thousand, and in total, nearly sixty thousand Fish People were gathered near the immense coral reef, forming a super Large Fishman Tribe. But Lin Xiao was still not satisfied; these seventy thousand Fish People were not enough to fulfill his ns. Next, they headed south, crossing Yuyuan City and ck Water Swamp all the way to the southernmost tip of the continent. Relying on tens of thousands of Fish People¡¯s Army and elite Naga, they swept over more than twenty Fish People tribes and Other Races tribes in a little over two years. By the fifth year since Lin Xiao entered this realm, the first batch of Fish People had given birth for the third time, and the first-born youths hade of age, establishing a huge Fishman Tribe with a poption of one hundred and forty thousand Fish People. At this point, the Fish People Tribe had expanded into a colossal entity, the thirdrgest power in the region aside from Yuyuan City and ckwater Swamp. Or rather, if it weren¡¯t for the backing of Demigods in these two major powers, the Fish People Tribe would have surpassed them in terms of conventional strength already. After all, one hundred and forty thousand Fish People was no small number, not to mention that hemanded a force of Naga Shark Hunting Warriors, each of whom was at Level 4.. Chapter 64 - 64: Synthesis of Concentrated Toxins and Tests Chapter 64: Synthesis of Concentrated Toxins and Tests Trantor: 549690339 After years of war, the surviving Nagas had all advanced to Level 4, including the first batch of newborn Nagas that were born in this ne. Now, the total number of the Nagas n had exceeded eight hundred, of which more than seven hundred and twenty adult Nagas were all at Level 4. The remaining eighty or so Nagas were children, unable to participate in battle to level up. Compared to the slow growth of the Nagas, the increase in Fishmen was staggering. The Grey Mist Fish People, also a kind of Fishman, could mate and reproduce with the native Fishmen of this ne. The Grey Mist Fish People were stronger than the native Fishmen and were favored by them, and in theter stages, with few adversaries left, Lin Xiao issued a divine mandate. So¡­ The Grey Mist Fish People spent their days mating and eating. In five years, they had bred a massive number of Fishmen. Now, the number of Fishman Followers that Lin Xiao had exceeded five thousand, more than double what it was when he first entered this ne. Among these Fishmen were 3,744 Level 2 warrior Fishmen, 1,250 First Level Fishmen, and the remaining two hundred or so were small, immature Fishmen. Thankfully, the conquest of so many tribes harvested a significant amount of Faith value, or it wouldn¡¯t have been enough for the upgrades that were needed. However, harvesting so many tribes and causing them to change their beliefs did attract the attention of the Sea God. Also, given the proximity of the tribes to Yuyuan City, it was inevitable to draw the attention and alert of Yuyuan City. Fortunately, Lin Xiao promptly sent envoys to Yuyuan City, expressing his willingness to ept the rule of the Merfolk Empire, and was also willing to dedicate the tribe¡¯s faith to the Sea God, which resolved the crisis. Of course, that was just the surface appearance. In reality, the orders from Yuyuan City could not reach the tribes, and dedicating their faith to the Sea God was simple, just having a portion of the Fishmen worship the Sea God sufficed. The primary faith in the tribe was still in himself. Anyhow, nominal believers are still believers, right? The faith of the Fishmen was in a state of neglect before his arrival; the Sea God hadn¡¯t harvested it for many years, not knowing if it was disdain or what. Less of it wouldn¡¯t make a difference. Anyway, Lin Xiao was just a passerby in this ne, having to leave once his mission wasplete, without the need to consider future issues. Over these five years, Lin Xiao had also been busy, conquering dozens of Fishmen tribes. Although most were poor, he had found some good things and took the time to clean them up with the Creation Magic Cube. First, hepletely disassembled the Giant Sea Snake, not taking anything else but extracting the intense poison from it, producing a full vat of ck venom, and then refining and concentrating it until it was the size of an eyeball¡ªa concentrated mass of deadly toxin. This was a neurotoxin. Once contacted, it would quickly destroy nerves. He tested a tiny bit on a Lobster Man, who immediately turned green, became stiff, and was unable to move, indicating the poison was extremely potent. But Lin Xiao felt this was not enough. He didn¡¯t want the whole body; he only extracted the venom because his goal was not just to have a dose of concentrated toxin. He needed a super toxin that would be effective against Divine Beings and even Demigods. Although the concentrated venom of the Giant Sea Snake was terrifying, it was not enough to pose a lethal threat to a Demigod. Even the Deity Octopus, about fifty kilometers northeast of the tribe in the seabed canyon, with its tentacles reaching six to seven hundred meters, couldn¡¯t be affected by the toxin. If the toxin were to spread throughout its enormous body, the effect would not be as strong. Plus, with the resistance of Divine Beings and their massive bodies and strong Vitality¡­ He needed a more potent toxin. And that¡¯s what he did. Over the years, he collected various toxic substances from the sea, including the ones exchanged from Yuyuan City, and indeed managed to obtain several types of toxic creatures and substances. He put all these toxic items into the Creation Magic Cube to disassemble, refine, and purify them, blending them with other toxins. Ultimately, he concocted a very, very terrifying toxic liquid. A drop the size of an egg contained dozens of times the toxicity of all the venom in the Giant Sea Snake¡¯s body. Lin Xiao carefully preserved this toxin, as it was the keyponent of his crazy n. Now that he had a poison effective even against demigods, a problemy before Lin Xiao¡ª Who should he target first? If the toxin could affect demigods, it would certainly work on Divine Beings as well. Near the tribe, there was a Fishmen Demigod and a Deity Octopus. Who should he kill? This dilemma didn¡¯tst long, as Lin Xiao quickly made a decision to test it on the Snake People Demigod first. He hadn¡¯t yet witnessed the true might of a real demigod. Although he often saw the ss advisor, that was in the Main World, where the advisor never showed his True Body in front of the students. He knew demigods were formidable, but he didn¡¯t know exactly how powerful a demigod was. So, he would explore this first to see just how powerful a demigod could be. If they weren¡¯t as strong as he imagined, naturally, the reward for killing a demigod would be higher. If the demigod¡¯s power exceeded his expectations, then he would honestly go bother the Deity Octopus at the bottom of the sea. No sooner said than done, he immediately gave the order, and the tribe began mobilizing the Fishmen Army. The grand tribe of one hundred forty thousand Fishmen couldn¡¯t remain as disorganized as before, and under his leadership, the Fish people tribe had started to transform into a state-like entity with a formal army. From the Fishmen, he selected thirty thousand rtively strong individuals, divided into tenrge squads, along with the Grey Mist Fish People squad and Naga squad, forming the military organization of the tribe. For this reconnaissance, he dispatched fiverge squads,prising fifteen thousand strong Fishmen, plus one thousand Grey Mist Fish People, and a hundred Nagas. Of course, there were also tens of thousands of Cannon fodder Fishmen. As it was just a probing mission, there was no need for a full-blown attack. Half a dayter, the vast swarm of Fishmen once again appeared near the ck Water Swamp. Floating on the water¡¯s surface, Lin Xiao looked up at the ck Water Swamp; at the former site of the Frogman Tribe, which he had wiped out years earlier, a new Frogman Tribe had emerged. It seemed they had migrated from somewhere else, with a poption of just over two thousand. After observing for a while, he motioned for the Fishmen to head south along the boundary where the ck Water Swamp met the ocean. He didn¡¯t strike at this Frogman Tribe but prepared to go further south in search of another Frogman Tribe located in another corner of the swamp. This Frogman Tribe was situated in the southeast corner of the swamp, with roughly six thousand Frog People. When night fell, with a grand gesture, the troops quietly advanced towards the Frogman Tribe. Compared to the disarray of the past, the Fishmen had undergone several years of training. They could now form up in somewhat disjointed ranks, and when charging, they no longer screamed in chaotic outcries like before. They managed to approach the edge of the Frogman Tribe undetected. Of course, the main reason was that the leading Nagas were too strong. Level 4 Nagas easily dispatched these mere First Level Frogman sentries in seconds. What followed was naturally a sudden and overwhelming ughter. A hundred Level 4 Naga Shark Hunters took the lead, charging into the Frogman Tribe, targeting the Frogman Leader who was trying to rally the Frog People, preventing them from forming any effective resistance.. Chapter 65 - 65: The Awakening of the Snake People Demigod Gras Chapter 65: The Awakening of the Snake People Demigod Gras Trantor: 549690339 In just an hour and a half, nearly six thousand Frog People were ughtered to the point of extinction, their bodies piling up like mountains. Lin Xiao ordered his troops to immediately retreat to the border of the swamp and the shallow sea, incidentally taking The Naga God Statue with them. It wasn¡¯t until he returned to the border of the swamp and the shallow sea that he gathered the umted faith value from the statue. The moment he harvested it, the faint halo of faith on the surface of The Naga God Statue disappeared. The statue, as if stripped of its color and turned to gray, shattered into pieces right before his eyes. ¡°Who is it!¡± An all too familiar voice roared in wrath beside Lin Xiao¡¯s ear, petrifying, forcing even one with his will to involuntarily feel a tinge of fear. The Fishmen around him all showed panic-stricken expressions, some screaming out loud in terror. But the voice came as swiftly as it left, dissipating in an instant as it found no vessel to cling to, and the fearful Fishmen recovered. Lin Xiao looked up towards the depths of the swamp, his potent senses allowing him to feel that, in those depths, a vast consciousness was slowly awakening. Whether it was an illusion or not, in the direction where the massive consciousness was awakening, the void seemed to distort, as though a round distortion was slowly rising, and a faint oppressive force was gradually intensifying. The creatures of the swamp, influenced by this, hid themselves in the ck silt and no longer moved; invisible ripples spread slowly from the depths of the swamp. In Lin Xiao¡¯s vision, those ripples, tangible as distortions, grewrger and stronger with the gradual awakening of the consciousness, turning substantial. His eyes narrowed as he gazed at the depths of the swamp for a long while, then he extended his right hand with a light wave, and the troops turned to dive into the sea. The Snake People Demigod was even stronger than he had imagined. Merely a precursor to its awakening held such influence; he could not fathom the might it would possess once it fully awoke. ¡°Too difficult!¡± Lin Xiao eximed along the way; although Demigods and Divine Beings were only separated by one level, the gulf in strength between them was like that from heaven to earth. To think he, merely an Incarnation Body of Saint Descend, had nned to tackle a Demigod, was audaciously foolhardy. However, fortune favors the bold, and to grow rapidly one must take risks. He did not head straight back to the tribe but made his way directly to Yuyuan City. He was not certain if the Snake People Demigod had detected him, so venturing to Yuyuan City first was best; if he was unnoticed, it would be ideal, but if he was discovered, he could at least deflect the disaster elsewhere. But he did not enter the inner parts of Yuyuan City, not only because bringing so many subordinates made it impossible to enter, but also because he himself did not wish to. Yuyuan City is an important city within the Merfolk Empire and also a crucial support point for the faith in the Sea God. There is The Sea God Temple and a group of Priests. This Incarnation Body of Saint Descend dared not unt itself in front of the Sea God¡¯s Priests. With his True Body¡¯s current strength, the likelihood of being discovered was high, which is why when he previously submitted to Yuyuan City, he only sent envoys instead of visiting the city personally. Two monthster, feeling that the surrounding marine regions were calm, Lin Xiao led his subordinates away from Yuyuan City and returned home. It seemed that the Snake People Demigod had not detected the instigator. A few sea miles away from Yuyuan City, he looked back at the Mermaid City built atop a vast stretch of underwater reefs; his fierce Naga facade growing more menacing, he had a better idea in mind. Another half a year passed, and just as the heat of the situation seemed to be subsiding, Lin Xiao once more led his troops to the ck Water Swamp. This time, he directly raided the Frogman Tribe located near the mouth of the ckwater River, methodically ughtering every frog person. He piled their corpses into a mountain and once again approached the Naga God Statue at the center of the tribe. As he reached out to touch the statue, the faith light that had gathered on the statue suddenly red up, transforming into a tall Naga covered in gleaming golden scales. A golden scale branded with mysterious patterns was embedded in its forehead, and its pupils emitted a faint golden light as it swept across Lin Xiao, speaking with a regal and exalted tone, ¡°Shameful thief, Lars has seen you.¡± As soon as the voice fell, Lin Xiao hadn¡¯t had the chance to react when the Snake People Demigod¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and with a murderous intent, he said, ¡°It¡¯s you, you dare to appear before Lars again.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Lin Xiao, who had initially been confused, instantly recognized the Snake People Demigod as an old acquaintance. It was the very Half-God Lars that he had been challenged by during the extra test given by his teacherst time, the one who had fancifully tried to cross over and devour him. He had never imagined that the Demigod would actually be one from this ne of existence, and clearly, the snake person the teacher had sent out hade from the Snake Tribe in the ck Water Swamp. With new grudges adding to old, Lin Xiao could already foresee what he was about to encounter. Without hesitation, he turned and ran, abandoning the spoils of war and his subordinates, fully retreating from the ck Water Swamp. ¡°Boom!¡± A thunderous explosion that threatened to rupture eardrums emanated from the depths of the swamp. He looked back to see a massive beam of blood-red light soaring into the sky from the depths of the swamp and exploding at the Vault of Heaven, turning into a dense cloud of blood that spread out in waves, reaching miles away and still expanding. An oppressive and frightening aura exploded out like lightning from the center of the blood column, and in the corner of his eye, Lin Xiao saw the leaves of small nts on the swamp mounds tremble violently as this invisible pressure swept over them, causing the leaves to curl up slowly. The might of Deities, as deep as the abyss, as unyielding as a prison,pelled every living being to bow their heads. At that moment, Lin Xiao had no concern for his demeanor; he scrambled through the swamp and plunged into the sea, racing at maximum speed straight towards Yuyuan City. It was the only ce nearby that could save him now. By then, the roiling blood cloud in the Vault of Heaven had spread over tens of miles, and with a muffled thunderp, a golden light burst from the blood column, surging towards the sky. In the next second, the entire blood cloud reversed at an incredibly fast speed, turning into a gigantic blood vortex, with golden lightning bolts periodically exploding within it. Half a minuteter, the vortex rapidly shrank to a radius of several hundred miles. A great inhtion noise was heard as the vortex suddenly copsed inward, forming a human outline roughly tens of meters tall. Golden limbs slowly emerged and solidified into a figure with the head of a human and the serpentine body, thebined length of the body and tail exceeding twenty meters, its scales glinting like individual pieces of gold, and vertical pupils shining like golden crystal ss. The Snake People Demigod took a deep breath, swallowing thest traces of the blood light. The golden visage slowly turned towards the direction of the ocean, a trace of coldness appearing in its golden crystalline eyes. Without any visible movement, it disappeared into thin air. Having already crossed a sea spanning twenty to thirty kilometers, Lin Xiao suddenly felt a chill at the back of his head, shivering uncontrobly. Without a second word, he ordered his troops to split into two groups: the Naga and Grey Mist Fish People, including himself, dived towards the seabed and swam in the northeast direction; a few kilometers awayy Yuyuan City. The rest of the squad swam towards the southeast but didn¡¯t dive in, remaining afloat on the ocean¡¯s surface. ¡°I hope this buys us some time!¡± Chapter 66 - 66 Avatar of the Sea God Chapter 66: Avatar of the Sea God Trantor: 549690339 Although he had mentally rehearsed how to face a demigod¡¯s true body, when he truly faced, no, merely saw it from afar, the overwhelming pressure shattered most of his confidence. The reason why he still retained a sliver of confidence was that the concentrated lethal poison in his hand was indeed formidable, and he had Jade Abyss City as a shield. Without either of these elements, he would never have conceived such a risky idea. As the saying goes, fortune favors the bold, and there are many in this world who venture through fire and water for the sake of profit. A certain thinker once said that fifty percent profit would tempt most capitalists to take risks; with a hundred percent, they would dare to trample all humanws; and with three hundred percent, they would risk the noose. Moreover, the profit that Lin Xiao sought to grab was not merely three hundred percent but ten times, even a hundred times that, enough to risk the loss of arge part of his n for it. After all, this Saint Descend avatar was not his true body. If it died, it died; it wouldn¡¯t affect his true body. Just six minutester, Lin Xiao was already approaching the edge of Jade Abyss City, where he could see the massive foundation of the city standing in the sea and countless parasitic barnacles infesting it. The Snake People Demigod had indeed been lured away by the bait purposefully released, dying him for a time; otherwise, there was no reason a demigod wouldn¡¯t have caught up to him. Rushing to the edge of Jade Abyss City, Lin Xiao used the pretext of paying a visit to the city lord to bring a small part of the Naga n close to him, leaving all the Fishmen and Naga outside the city. He wished to bring them all inside, but the city wouldn¡¯t allow it, so he had to leave them outside but ordered them to circle around the city to the other side of the sea city. Whether it was useful or not, he didn¡¯t know; at least it was a mentalfort. Less than a minute after entering the city, just at the city gates, Lin Xiao felt that terrifying pressure rapidly approaching. Before he could react, the city did, and from the center of the city, avishly dressed old Fishman flew from the grand temple and spoke toward the distance: ¡°Prince Gras, this is the territory of the Sea God His Majesty!¡± The voice was not loud, but it carried immense prating power, audible throughout the entire city. Lin Xiao looked up expressionlessly for a moment before looking away again. This old man was an archbishop of The Sea God Temple in Jade Abyss City, a devout believer of the Sea God, and a powerful Priest. He had never seen him before, but rumors suggested that the archbishop had Fifth Level strength that could temporarily rise to Sixth Level near the Temple. The priests of The Church of Divinity are generally faithful devout believers and true believers, not fanatical believers whose faith is too fervent, affecting daily judgment. Consider if a noble secretly ndered a deity and the pope of the Church was a fanatic believer; the first reaction would be to arrest the person regardless of the truth, even if it was the king. Whereas more rational devout believers would first investigate. If true, they would discreetly warn the person in an informal setting. They handle church affairs more smoothly and conform more to the deity¡¯s wishes. After a mere nce, Lin Xiao paid no further attention to avoid attracting the notice of the old Fishman. At that moment in the sky, a faint oppressive force surged forth, and a faint red light quickly spread from the distant sea, dyeing the entire western sea of Jade Abyss City a bloody red. Before long, a massive blood-red pir of water, like a sea of Abyssal blood, rose from the ocean, and a colossal golden figure enshrouded in the sky full of blood light slowly ascended. Its cold gaze swept over Jade Abyss City, scanning over the old Fishman, followed by a faint muffled sound. The old Fishman grunted, and a flush of red appeared on his face. Without getting angry, the old Fishman bowed to the towering golden figure and a faint blue light rose from his body, countering the demigod¡¯s oppressive force. He said in a firm voice, ¡°Your Highness Gras, this is the territory of His Majesty the Sea God, you have crossed the boundary!¡± Gras swept the temple at the center of the city with a wary nce, vaguely seeing a huge, indistinct pupil staring at him. He snorted disdainfully and pointed at Lin Xiao, saying: ¡°Hand him over to me, and I will leave immediately.¡± The pointed Lin Xiao¡¯s face changed subtly, and without hesitation, he turned and bowed towards the temple, loudly proiming: ¡°I am the n Leader of the Fishman Big Tribe from the southwest, Great Sea God Majesty, save me, and one hundred and forty thousand Fishmen will be Your devout believers!¡± Having said that, he immediately knelt down and bowed his head in devotion. His voice was loud, almost the entirety of Yuyuan City could hear him. This was intentional, as he wanted as many people as possible to hear it. At this time, anyone who still held a sense of superiority towards the Native deity was a fool. His crazy idea hinged precisely here, on whether the Sea God was willing to provide protection or not. If willing, there would then be a chance to proceed to the next step. If not, then there would be nothing more to say, and he should just return whence he came. He spoke so loudly on purpose, to increase the stakes, betting that the Archbishop wouldn¡¯t dare risk losing followers by refusing aid to a believer in full view of everyone. Whether he was a true believer or not, at least his feigned faith couldn¡¯t fool the church¡¯s priests, but the various Sea ns within Yuyuan City didn¡¯t know that. Lin Xiao proimed himself a devout believer of the Sea God, and at this moment, all the Sea ns in Yuyuan City believed him, even if any rification afterwards would be toote. If the Archbishop had been a fanatic believer, Lin Xiao¡¯s rushed words would have been immediately exposed and he would have been sent away, but unfortunately, the Archbishop was not, he was more rational and needed to consider the implications of saving or not saving him. Besides, the one hundred and forty thousand Fishmen that Lin Xiaomanded were quite tempting to him. Archbishops also had a concept of achievement, and converting more believers would please the deities of the faith even more, thereby earning the favor of the deity. One hundred and forty thousand Fishmen counted as a sizable new font of faith. After much deliberation, the Archbishop ultimately made a decision, of course, influenced by the whispered words at his ear that suddenly made his expression turn solemn and excited. He raised his head with grave seriousness and spoke to the majestic figure high above in the Vault of Heaven: ¡°Every marine creature within the vast seas is a child of the Supreme Sea God Majesty, and His Majesty will not abandon any of His children.¡± The Snake People Demigod, who had been patiently waiting for an answer, his gold vertical pupil suddenly lit up, and a jet of gold me burst from the pupil as he snorted coldly: ¡°I havee to inform you, not to negotiate. This person, I have decided to take!¡± Finishing his words with no hint of politeness, he stretched out his right hand and reached downwards, where a heaven-filled blood light converged to form a hundred-meter wide hand of blood light that thunderously pressed down towards Yuyuan City. ¡°How dare you!¡± A cold snort exploded above the temple, as a vast blue light converged above Lin Xiao, forming another giant blue hand that fiercely collided with the blood hand, sending out a ring of transparent shockwaves, stirring upyers of underwater currents. The one who made a move was certainly not the Archbishop; how could he contend with a demigod? What acted was an incarnation¡­ of the Sea God.. Chapter 67 - 67 A Troublesome Issue Chapter 67: A Troublesome Issue Trantor: 549690339 A thick blue beam of light burst out from the temple, and the ocean began to boil. Blue light from all directions surged from the sea, converging into a massive mermaid phantom wearing a gorgeous crown. Its face was indiscernible, and with every movement, it could manipte the essence of the seawater in the ocean. This deity definitely possessed the powerful Ocean Divine Position, otherwise it couldn¡¯t possibly contend with a demigod just through an incarnation. Although a high-level demigod was indeed stronger than a normal demigod, it was still unlikely that one could fight a normal demigod solely with an incarnation. Only such high-level demigods who owned a powerful divine position could achieve this in the short term, relying on the temple and home ground advantage. Ocean was an extremely powerful divine position, ranked alongside War, Earth, Light, Darkness, Death, ughter, and other potent divine positions. It was one that could be promoted all the way to powerful divine strength, highly coveted by many. Regarding the Snake People Demigod, judging by the current performance, it definitely held the Snake-man God¡¯s Duty and there was a high probability that it also held the Blood God¡¯s Duty. Of the two divine positions, the Snake-man God¡¯s Duty had certain potential, whereas the Blood God¡¯s Duty fell short. However, if one could gather several other divine positions and synthesize the Blood God¡¯s Duty into the ughter God¡¯s Duty, that would be instantly phenomenal. Kill the God¡¯s Identity was not inferior to the Ocean¡¯s God; it governs battle and is stronger in the aspect ofbat than the Ocean Divine Position. As the two god-level existences shed fiercely, waves of dreadful might surged back and forth. The city walls near the west gate of Yuyuan City could only withstand four or five waves of the aftermath before starting to destabilize, terrifying nearby soldiers into a frenzied escape. Lin Xiao also seized the opportunity to flee into the city. But he hadn¡¯t gotten far when he was blocked by several Fishman priests and a troop of Temple Knights. The leader was a beautiful female Mermaid Priest, human-headed and fish-bodied, wielding an exquisite Coral Staff. Her fish scales on the lower body were aqua blue while her upper body¡¯s skin was delicate. Her slender waist was slim enough to be encircled with a grasp, and the t stomach had a crystal embedded in the navel area. The crystal swung seductively with the movements of her waist as she swam. Her attire was quite bold, with only two shells covering her full breasts. A string of blue pearls dangled in the crevice between the shells. Her face was very delicate, with a hint of seduction and a touch of holiness. She first bowed to Lin Xiao and softly said, ¡°n Leader, the Archbishop wishes to see you.¡± Alright, he had anticipated this, and replied unruffled, ¡°Please lead the way!¡± He was not naive enough to think that one could block the shots for others and still leave easily. Don¡¯t take people for fools; he was prepared to pay a certain price from the beginning. The Sea God Temple was located in the very center of Yuyuan City, even the Yuyuan City Lord¡¯s Mansion was beside it. Yuyuan City was a city built in the sea, with the entire city situated on the underwater reefs. Fish could be seen swimming above the city now and then, with houses made of shells and stones having many barnacles and other shellfish living on their sides. Seaweeds grew along the edges of the houses, and kelp strands dangled down, stretching tens or hundreds of meters upwards, looking like slender trees from a distance. Near the temple, there were many beautiful corals, and various colorful fish swam in and out of the corals without fear of the nearby Temple Guards. Inside Yuyuan City, various marine races coexisted harmoniously, such as themon Fishman, Lobster Man, Octopus man, starfish, m people, and more, giving Lin Xiao a feeling¡­ So manyrge and delicious live seafood! Of course, what caught his attention even more was the beautiful Mermaid girl in front of him, whose swayingly slender waist was incredibly tempting. After bringing Lin Xiao to a side hall of the Temple to meet the Old Fish Man Archbishop, the Mermaid girl left. In the hall with only him and the Archbishop, Lin Xiao followed the standards of a believer and prayed before the Sea God¡¯s sign, then turned to see the Old Fish Man¡¯s expression full of interest and eyes containing a certain implication. A bad feeling suddenly struck him. As he suspected, the Archbishop¡¯s words shocked him as soon as he spoke, ¡°Being from an unknownnd, I am Loren, the deity of the Ocean.¡± The Old Fish Man¡¯s voice stood out in stark contrast to the subtle air of authority, signaling to Lin Xiao that the one speaking to him was certainly not the old protagonist, but an embodiment of the Sea God¡¯s will. Clearly, the Sea God was already aware of his identity. No, to be precise, the Sea God had long been waiting for a student like him; it wasn¡¯t just him ¡ª any student who encountered the Sea God would experience the same. The pretense of humility vanished from his face as he slowly straightened up and gazed at the Archbishop who was emitting a faint blue glow at some point. cing a hand on his chest, he bowed slightly and said in a deep voice: ¡°Sebolex, 1 greet Your Majesty the Sea God!¡± He dared not speak his full name, only the part of his true name that could be revealed when opening the Divine Realm. In the world of deities, a true name represents one¡¯s own source, the fountainhead of strength, and must not be disclosed carelessly, for it could easily be exploited by enemies through various means to gain control. The true name disyed on Lin Xiao¡¯s attribute board ¡ª Sebolex Meyer ¡ª was actually just a part of his real name. Beyond that, there was a much longer segment of his hidden true name, which he was unable to see with his current strength. As he grew stronger, for instance, bing a demigod, a new segment of his true name would appear. When he became a high-level demigod, another piece would be revealed, and yet another upon bing a deity. The stronger the power, the longer the true name ¡ª it was said some with powerful divine strength have true names extending over a hundred characters, incredibly lengthy. ¡°May I know why Your Majesty the Sea God hase to see me in person?¡± At this moment, he was equal to the Sea God. The Sea God was aware of this and didn¡¯t take offense, but simply said: ¡°I know you alle from a powerful nation, and this ne is your private domain. In the tens of thousands of years since I became a demigod, I have seen too many beings like you freelye and go on this ne. I am curious and wish to know some information about your nation.¡± Lin Xiao looked at the Archbishop for a long while and suddenly smiled: ¡°Your Majesty seeks more than just some information. Having lived for tens of thousands of years and seen manypanions like myself, could it be you have never asked them?¡± The Sea God nodded and then shook his head: ¡°I have asked before, but their answers vary greatly, and I cannot discern the truth.¡± ¡°Then how would Your Majesty know I will speak the truth?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I need your lordship to swear an oath upon your true name, ensuring that every word spoken is true.¡± ¡°What if I refuse?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry, but I would have to hand you over to Gras.¡± ¡°That is indeed troublesome!¡± Lin Xiao rubbed his forehead, slightly vexed. It was certainly not something he could agree to; the Federation had strict prohibitions against revealing information about the main world civilization to native deities, especially important information. Any mistake would have serious consequences, such as being deprived of the privilege to use the Divine Realm Login Cabin. In other words, he would never be able to return to the Divine Realm and would have to stay in the main world, tantamount to being ruined.. Chapter 68 - 68 The Fall of the Saint Avatar Chapter 68: The Fall of the Saint Avatar Trantor: 549690339 ¡°There¡¯s nothing to consider; this is a red line that must not be crossed,¡± Lin Xiao decisively refused. The Sea God¡¯s expression darkened at a visible speed, but he seemed unwilling to give up and asked, ¡°I can assure you I¡¯ll only ask what you can answer. If you cannot answer, you may remain silent.¡± Lin Xiao shook his head and said, ¡°If 1 could, I would agree, but unfortunately, it is not permitted.¡± ¡°That¡¯s regrettable!¡± ¡°I am even more regretful!¡± An invisible force bound him, and the Archbishop stretched out a hand, ripping open the space and dragging him into it. Once again, a grand divine might made his limbs stiff, preventing him from moving. As he lifted his eyelids, what came into view was a dignified figure shrouded in endless blue light. In the corner of his eye, across the vast expanse of the blue, were blinding shes of blood-red light. Red and blue violently repelled each other, and he saw small bursts of light exploding. They were confronting each other with the power of their Fields, limiting the scope of their battle within a confined area. The Sea God was concerned about the safety of Yuyuan City, and the Snake People Demigod did not want to sever tiespletely. After all, he was not as powerful as the Sea God, and if he destroyed Yuyuan City and provoked the True Body of the Sea God toe, he would be in trouble. The Sea God was decisive. As soon as the confrontation began, he whisked Lin Xiao away, and as both the Sea God and the Snake People Demigod simultaneously withdrew their Fields, he was pushed by a Grand Power towards the Blood Realm dominated by the Snake People Demigod. Looking like a human male, exceptionally handsome, the Snake People Demigod wore a wicked smile on his face, reached out with an empty hand, and Lin Xiao flew straight into the outstretched palm of the Snake People Demigod. Lin Xiao looked calmly at the fast-approaching Snake People Demigod. Around him was an incredibly robust shield of Divine Power preventing his escape, but he had no intentions to flee. Under the gaze of two Demigods, he couldn¡¯t escape even if he tried, and besides, this situation was already within his expectations. Long before he lured the Snake People Demigod in ck Water Swamp, he had anticipated all possible scenarios. He might receive the protection of the Sea God. Or he may not gain the Sea God¡¯s protection. Or perhaps the Snake People Demigod would catch up with him midway. Even the possibility of narrowly escaping from the Snake People Demigod had been considered. Being sent away after the breakdown of talks with the Sea God was a minor surprise to him, but it was, in reality, no different from not having the Sea God¡¯s protection¡ªit was within his expectations. At this moment, ording to his prior expectations, he already had a countermeasure, which was¡­ Expressionlessly, he turned his head and showed the Snake People Demigod the middle finger, a gesture understood across countless worlds, angering the Snake People Demigod, who then saw a chicken egg-sized blob of pitch-ck liquid materialize in the palm of Lin Xiao¡¯s hand, enveloped in a faintyer of light. Without hesitation, he opened his mouth and pped it down his throat. After that, he pointed at the Snake People Demigod and unleashed a stream of ssic curses. But to his surprise, the Snake People Demigod¡¯s face, though previously filled with rage, softened as he caught Lin Xiao. The room-sized w tightened, shattering the Sea God¡¯s shield of Divine Power and holding him in its grip. His fingers clenched together, and a terrifying strength assailed him. Lin Xiao growled lowly and red furiously at the Snake People Demigod, enduring the sound of his bones cracking like firecrackers under the immense pressure without crying out in pain. ¡°Tell me, where is your half-ne?¡± The Snake People Demigod leaned forward, his enormous face close at hand, the formidable Divine Power and the faint golden light casting a light gold hue upon him. Clearly, this Snake People Demigod had no knowledge of the yers¡¯ Divine Realm and mistook it for some half-ne. It was evident that he didn¡¯t know as much as the Sea God did. Lin Xiao gave a miserable smile; he wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain his Saint Descend incarnation any longer, so he had fewer concerns. He spat a mouthful of blood at the Snake People Demigod, which was blocked by ayer of light membrane, but it angered the Snake People Demigod, whose golden-colored, ssy pupils narrowed. When a deity bes enraged, the heavens and earth change color! Instantly, infinite blood light surged, and the Snake People Demigod grabbed him, lifting him up to his own mouth with a chilling voice: ¡°No matter, as long as 1 eat you, Gras will obtain the information he desires.¡± Having said that, he stuffed Lin Xiao into his mouth. As a demigod, if he wished, by consuming any creature, he could gain the victim¡¯s memories, and this was precisely the Snake People Demigod¡¯s n. But this was exactly what Lin Xiao had been hoping for. As he was forced into the Snake People Demigod¡¯s mouth and down his throat as deep as the Abyss, he silently thought ¡®good¡¯, with a thought, he released the concentrated poison from his belly¡ªthe protective light film on the outside suddenly vanished, and a power as scorching asva exploded from within his belly, swiftly coursing through his entire body. Then, he gave up this physical body with a fragment of his consciousness. As soon as he was free, he sensed the powerful will of the Snake People Demigod fiercely pouncing on him. He chuckled, allowing it to pounce, only to be repelled by his fragment of consciousness. He turned and flipped a middle finger, then his consciousness vanished, breaking through the ne under the protection of Divine Artifact, and returning to the Divine Artifact tform, whichy beyond the ne. Inside the Divine Realm, a speck of bright light followed the link between the Divine Artifact tform and the Divine Realm and poured into the God Country within the Divine Realm. There, in the core pce of God Country where he had been meditating with closed eyes, Lin Xiao suddenly opened his eyes, and a pale gold light shone forth. As he slowly absorbed all the memories from that fragment of consciousness, a trace of a smile appeared on his face. Several secondster, he suddenly stood up, expression solemn, andmanded in a deep voice: ¡°Divine-mandate: To ck Water Swamp, exterminate the heretics!¡± In that instant, he spent over a hundred thousand Faith Value to issue a Divine-mandate to all believers, including the n and many True Believers. At the same time, he expended ten thousand units of Faith Value to establish a temporary connection with a devout member of the Nagas n; he would need this Naga tomand the operations that were to follow. Meanwhile, outside Yuyuan City, the Snake People Demigod had already sensed something was wrong. When Lin Xiao was consumed, the scorching poison, which was as hot as moltenva, had dissolved the Naga¡¯s body into rolling ck magma, coating the Snake People Demigod¡¯s body and corroding Divine Power within his organs. With the essence of hundreds of marine poisons extracted from a Giant Sea Snake fully erupting, the golden light on the Snake People Demigod¡¯s body dimmed immediately, and continued to darken with the spread of the intense poison. The Snake People Demigod did not dare to linger, turning around to flee immediately. But this change had already caught the attention of the Avatar of the Sea God. After closely observing the condition of the Snake People Demigod, he suddenly burst intoughter and said: ¡°I have a treasure that I would like the revered Gras to appreciate.¡± The Snake People Demigod clearly understood what the Sea God intended and, without even bothering to pretext, transformed into a blood light and fled. However, just as he had burst out less than a mile away, the sea suddenly exploded, and a mountainous blue water column soared into the sky. It transformed into a colossal male Merfolk, which was the Incarnation of the Sea God. As soon as he appeared, his Grand Power exploded forth, and the blue realm of the sea spread like a tide, fiercely colliding with the Blood Realm that the Snake People Demigod had also unleashed.. Chapter 69 - 69 Audacious Chapter 69: Audacious Trantor: 549690339 Terror radiated, sinking the ocean surface for tens of kilometers around by more than ten meters, and even Yuyuan City, not far away and built upon the submarine reef, was affected and partially pushed above the water. Countless buildings within the city crumbled under the terrifying divine field, numerous inhabitants of Yuyuan City were involved, and half the city turned to ruins in an instant, leaving only the central Sea God Temple and the City Lord¡¯s Mansion on the other side protected by a thickyer of blue light, sparing them from disaster. Countless members of the Sea n inside Yuyuan City were instantly in, and a few lucky ones inside sturdy buildings were spared, all of them looking up with faces of terror at the sky nketed by deep blue divine light, when they heard a roar spread through dozens of surrounding sea miles like thunder: ¡°Loren, do you wish to be my sworn enemy?¡± The Sea God¡¯s voice rose unhurriedly: ¡°When were we ever not enemies?¡± ¡°You will regret this!¡± ¡°Not taking action now would bring me even greater regret!¡± The Snake People Demigod grunted, and the radiance of his blood light suddenly dimmed, shrinking in size, while the Sea God took this opportunity to expand his vast oceanic field. At this moment, the Snake People Demigod Gras actually had no will to fight. The ocean was the Sea God¡¯s home ground, where even just an incarnation could block him, not to mention that he was poisoned at the time, making it even harder to prevail as the tide turned against him. The Sea God also saw this excellent opportunity to try to keep the Snake People Demigod. But as a Demigod with nearly endless life, Gras was extremely wise and quickly became clear about his own state being utterly unable to withstand his opponent, and that escape was difficult. Thus, after only a moment of hesitation, he made a decision¡ªBurning Divinity! Yes, Burning Divinity. The so-called Burning Divinity is a desperate act of Demigods and Divine Beings, even more drastic than burning Divine Power, typically used when facing a hopeless situation. As is well-known, by burning Divine Power, one can greatly augment their strength momentarily to defeat an enemy or to escape. Whereas Burning Divinity can temporarily multiply the might of one¡¯s field considerably, so as to achieve the goal of killing their enemy or escaping. Generally, if one expends a certain amount of Divine Power shortly after a Divinity burnout, they can restore the burnt Divinity. But if prolonged, that bit of Divinity will vanish forever, leading to a fall in power and even more severe consequences, such as diminished potential. The Snake People Demigod Gras resolutely burned a portion of his Divinity, and the Blood Realm surrounding him burst into mes, expanding rapidly as if a barrel of oil had been poured onto a fire, increasing the power of his field by multiple folds, tearing through the Sea God¡¯s field and forcibly breaking through theyers of oceanic domain to rush towards the sky. However, the Avatar of the Sea God was not to be outdone. His incarnation, concentrated around a point of Divinity, could not burn Divinity, but it could burn copious amounts of Divine Power. The blue ocean domain expanded rapidly too. While it couldn¡¯tpare to the explosive Blood Realm that burned Divinity, by relying on a stronger base, it stubbornly chased behind the Snake People Demigod, like a maggot stuck to bone, impossible to shake off. At the same time, far in the depths of the great ocean, a muted breath was slowly awakening. Faint blue light began to arise from the end of the ocean, covering a vast expanse of the sea for hundreds of miles. The true body of the Sea God was waking. The Snake People Demigod Gras could of course sense this unhidden aura and knew all too well what fate awaited him should the Sea God awaken. His movement towards the ck Water Swamp came to a halt, and he turned to re at the Sea God, bellowing with a voice filled with indescribable wrath: ¡°You are bringing destruction upon yourself!¡± As his words fell, the vast Blood Realm erupted like a volcano. In that instant, the might of the Blood Realm surged more than tenfold. The Snake People Demigod burned two whole points of Divinity, unleashing over ten times his strength. The Blood Realm burst like a bloody ring, effortlessly shattering the Avatar of the Sea God¡¯s domain, enveloping the caught-off-guard incarnation within the Blood Realm. A tremendous hand, over a hundred meters long and dazzling with blood light, emerged slowly from the realm, clutching fiercely towards the Avatar of the Sea God. XXX ¡°Boom!¡± The Avatar of the Sea God waspletely powerless against the grip and was crushed with one w, a glint of gold light shot up into the sky, only to be caught halfway by another w of the Snake People Demigod Gras. ¡°Gras, you dare!¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare!¡± At this moment, Gras, with his face twisted in anger, growled viciously and swallowed the divinity of the Sea God with a gaping mouth. ¡°Warning, extremely dangerous, please leave the ck Water Swamp area immediately!¡± ¡°Warning, extremely dangerous, please leave the ck Water Swamp area immediately!¡± ¡°Warning, extremely dangerous, please leave the ck Water Swamp area immediately!¡± Three urgent rm prompts appeared out of thin air in front of Meng Hui, who wasmanding his n to besiege a medium-sized Fish people tribe at the edge of the ckwater Swamp. He subconsciously looked towards the sea, having felt an oppressive and palpitation-inducing majesty earlier, but hadn¡¯t paid much attention due to the distance. He had indeed nned on visiting the area after some time, but now it seemed unnecessary. Considering the Divine Artifact Spirit of the observational ne issued such an urgent reminder, something big must have urred, and it¡¯s better for him not to get involved. He decisively ordered a retreat, even though the mid-sized Fish people tribe was nearly annihted. Outside the ne, ten homeroom teachers were now gathered at the edge of the Divine Artifact tform, observing the nearby marine area of the ck Water Swamp through the ne Crystal Wall. The faces of the ten teachers were quite expressive. The homeroom teacher of the first ss, Qiao Liang, turned his head to nce at Wu Hai and clicked his tongue, saying, ¡°Your student is really bold, daring to target a demigod.¡± Another homeroom teacher, rubbing his shiny bald head, eximed, ¡°The kid has guts, and he has skill. No matter if he can seed, getting this far is already quite impressive; entering the elite ss next term won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Just then, one of the teachers suddenly uttered a soft ¡°Huh?¡± and said, ¡°Huh? Where did his n go?¡± Wu Hai¡¯s gaze shifted, peering back into the ne, scanning the area between the tribe and Yuyuan City, and to his surprise, he found nothing. Meanwhile, the homeroom teacher of the second ss, Zheng Yifan, eximed in surprise, ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that something, he hasn¡¯t given up yet?¡± ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that something, he¡¯s headed to the ck Water Swamp.¡± Wu Hai¡¯s gaze swept to the west, where he saw an over-hundred-thousand-strong superrge Fish peoplemunity that had already reached the edge of the ck Water Swamp, plunging straight into it. ording to Lin Xiao¡¯s estimate, the incarnation of the Sea God alone could not hold the Snake People Demigod, but it would not be easy for the Snake People Demigod, in a poisoned state, to repel the Avatar of the Sea God without injury, and it was highly likely that she would be hurt. That was his opportunity. An injured Snake People Demigod would definitely return to its hiding ce to expel the poison and recover. At this time, over a hundred thousand Fish people and Naga entering the ck Water Swamp could all at once eliminate all the Frog People and Snake people there¡ªthat is, to eliminate all the followers of the Snake People Demigod and further weaken her strength, theny siege to her True Body.. Chapter 70 - 70 Mutual Destruction, Looting amidst the Fire Chapter 70: Mutual Destruction, Looting amidst the Fire Trantor: 549690339 Tens of thousands of Fish People, along with the Naga, advanced powerfully into ckwater Swamp. Their mammoth troops stretched over twenty kilometers wide, sweeping across thend. A Frogman Tribe that had just moved near the corner of ckwater River, numbering less than a thousand, was directly overwhelmed by the tide of Fish People. The army continued its murderous path into the heart of ckwater Swamp. Upon encountering Ze Crossing Ze, any Other Races or predators were drowned in a sea of Fish People. Even the brutal swamp crocodiles, which liked to snack on Fish People, could only flee in panic when faced with such a massive number. The innermost parts of ckwater Swamp are exceedinglyplex, riddled with muddy ck water, unnamed nts, and insects. Hidden within the rotting ck waters are various poisonous creatures, leeches, and even terrifying parasites like Iron Wire Worms. Normally, the scant numbers of Frog People and Snake People wouldn¡¯t dare venture here, not to mention the Fish People. But now, with enoughpanions gathered, the Fish People¡¯s courage had ballooned to an extreme. It was estimated that some Fish People, their brains probably fried, would even dare to charge at a Dragon now. After traversing thirty to forty kilometers of dangerous swamp, the army arrived at another part of ckwater Swamp and discovered a tribe where Snake People and Frog People lived together. Snake People took the lead, and Frog People served as ves. In ckwater Swamp, with the backing of the Snake People Demigod, Snake People have always been the apex species in the swamp, enving all others, including the Fish People who were the lowest tier. A Snake Person, d wholly in blue-ck, saw Fish People emerging from behind a long mud embankment and mistook them for food. Excitedly, he directed several ve Frog People to encircle them from both sides. However, as rows of Fish People mbered over the embankment, they froze in their movements and quickly turned to flee. The Fish People did not pursue but continued to advance at the same Speed as before. About a kilometer aheady a massive tribe where Snake People and Frog People coexisted. The army made no attempt to hide its approach. rms rang out within the mixed tribe, and arge number of armed Snake People and Frog People awaited at the entrance. However, as the main force advanced and more and more Fish People appeared, including vast numbers from both sides of the tribe, the morale of the Snake People began to drop. Ten minutester, the enormous tribe was engulfed by a sea of Fish People, surrounded by the tens of thousands of Fish People. A ck Scale Naga, who was significantlyrger than his peers, perched on a rotting tree stump with a several-meter-long Bone Fork. Level 4 ck Scale Naga Shark Hunters were about three meters tall and their tails could reach up to six meters. Yet this Naga was far taller than his peers, standing close to three and a half meters, with a tail that stretched beyond seven meters. Lin Xiao had been paying attention to this exceptionally strong n member before his Saint Avatar fell. Before the fall of his Saint Avatar, this Supreme Naga was second inmand to the Naga, only to Lin Xiao¡¯s Saint Avatar. Now that the Saint Avatar had fallen, this Supreme Naga naturally became the Naga Leader and also the Leader of the tens of thousands in the Fish People¡¯s Army. A few equally fierce-looking Naga surrounded him, gazing distantly at the battlefield. They did not engage in battle but were merely overseeing it. Suddenly, while observing the battle, the Supreme Naga looked up. A streak of gold, trailing a long tail of blood, streaked across the Vault of Heaven. A suffocating divine presence nketed the entire area, plunging the vast battlefield into chaos. But the Snake People, sensing the presence of their god, the Serpent god, received a surge in morale and took advantage of the Fish People¡¯s fear tounch a counterattack. The Supreme Naga quickly recovered from the shock, scoffed, and lifting his Bone Fork, he bellowed loudly: ¡°The Naga and the Fishman god are watching us, kill them all!¡± The bellowing roar was profound and forceful, reawakening the fearful subordinates. Coupled with the swift passing of the Snake People Demigod¡¯s presence, the courage the Fishmen had lost quickly returned, and they continued their attack on the Snake people. At this moment, the condition of the Snake People Demigod was dire. He could certainly see His n being besieged, but He was utterly unable to lend a hand. He needed to immediately return to His safe den in the Central ckwater Swamp to quell the violent poison erupting within His body. Just as Lin Xiao had predicted, burning through three points of Divinity in one go to annihte the Avatar of the Sea God left the Snake People Demigod unprecedentedly weak. He had to rapidly suppress the deadly poison within Him and expend Divine Power to restore the expended Divinity. If He dyed and the burned Divinity could not be recovered, the remaining Divinity would be insufficient to sustain two Godhoods. He would be forced to relinquish one, an oue He could not ept. Yet, He also couldn¡¯t neglect His believers. Otherwise, should all His followers be killed and the source of Faith value lost, the oue would be equally unbearable. Thus, upon returning to a peak in the middle of the ck Water Swamp that was situated within the marsh itself, He immediately issued a Divine-mandate concerning all the inhabitants of the ck Water Swamp: ¡°The ultimate holy war is about toe, children, gather at the Holy Mountain and eradicate the heretics!¡± In that instant, the entire ck Water Swamp was boiling with fervor. Whether it was the Snake people, Frogman Tribe, or other Races worshiping the Snake People Demigod scattered throughout the swamp, especially in a vast mud pit situated deep within the marsh. This mud pit stretched for several kilometers, containing no water but only ck sludge formed from a mixture of silt and water. asionally, one could see swamp vegetation caked with ck mud. The immense mud pit was unnaturally silent, devoid of any living creatures as far as the eye could see. As the Divine-mandate of the Snake People Demigod was delivered, the tranquil heart of the mud pit suddenly heaved, forming a small hill, which then exploded with force, and out burrowed a creature¡­ akin to a small mountain itself, covered in welts¡ªa Giant m that puffed up its cheeks, opening its mouth to emit a cry like thunder. A ring of transparent shock waves burst forth with the croak, blowing the thickyers of mud outward. This was a Super Giant Frog, about twenty meters tall, with a dark brown body covered in bumps like a toad, but unlike the toad¡¯s poisonous nds, it had an outeryer as hard as a hammer¡¯s head. Emerging from its hiding ce within the mud pit, the creature¡¯s describably thick legs pushed powerfully against the soil, and with a violent leap, it soared hundreds of meters into the air, plummeting down like a Meteorite. ¡°Boom!¡± Apanied by a tumultuous shaking of the earth, mud and water were flung hundreds of meters into the air. Over a hundred kilometers away, the Fish People¡¯s Army¡¯s siege on the Snake Tribe had entered its final stage. Completely overwhelming in numbers, escape became impossible. Without exceptions, they were all in. The Supreme Naga, with his followers, arrived in front of the destroyed tribal altar, arranged the Naga God Statue properly, and the numerous n members began to pray, offering up the Faith value to the statue. As arge tribe where the Snake people and Naga cohabited, the level of devotion to the Snake People Demigod among the Snake people and Frog People was exceptionally high. Even though the Snake People Demigod often extracted Faith value, the residue remaining on the statue was still considerable¡ªamounting to over seven million. However, passing it through the process of sacrifice to the Divine Realm resulted in a loss of more than half, leaving Lin Xiao with just over three and a half million Faith value. There indeed was a significant difference between direct harvesting and sacrificing. Adding to the previous gains, Lin Xiao now had a total of twenty-nine million extra Faith value¡ªnone of which he could Refine on his own.. Chapter 71 - 71: Attacking the Holy Mountain and Chapter 71: Attacking the Holy Mountain and Going Straight into the Heart of the Enemy Trantor: 549690339 During the sacrifice, Lin Xiao took the opportunity to offer strategic advice to the Naga leader, instructing him to take aim directly at the heart of the Snake Tribe¡¯s core area in the center of ckwater Swamp and to strike decisively at their stronghold. Understanding the n, the Supreme Naga rested briefly before adjusting the marching direction and heading straight for the central ckwater Swamp. On their way there, the army encountered only the witless beasts of the swamp and no other enemies; they even passed a small Fishman Tribe that had already relocated, including the removal of the deity statue from their altar. Heading west for over a hundred kilometers, they overtook and annihted a Frogman Tribe on the move and finally arrived outside the Snake Tribe¡¯s Holy Mountain on the fourth day. The so-called Holy Mountain was a pitch-ck peak about two thousand meters tall, conspicuously standing out in the t swamp. From a distance, a faint blood-colored light column could be seen atop the mountain, and the sight of the blood column faintly conveyed a sense of intimidation. Below the Holy Mountain, there was originally only the Snake People Demigod¡¯srgest n, but now the Snake People Demigod had summoned all believers from all over the swamp, including Snake people, Frog People, and even Fish people, Lizardmen, and so on; over forty thousand devotees of the Snake People Demigod had gathered at the foot of the Holy Mountain. It was also fortunate that they had previously eradicated several tribes, or else another ten thousand devotees of the Snake People Demigod would have been present, making the battle even harder. Without any superfluous words, when it involved a dispute over faith, there was no room forpromise. After a brief rest, at themand of the Supreme Naga, the Fish People¡¯s Army, numbering over a hundred thousand, assaulted the devotees of the Snake People Demigod beneath the Holy Mountain, immediately plunging them into a chaotic fray. In terms of numbers, there were more Fish people, but in terms of average strength, the devotees of the Snake People Demigod were stronger, with each Snake person only slightly less powerful than a Naga, and their ranks numbering over ten thousand, while only just over seven hundred Naga remained. However, by this time, the Naga had mostly advanced to Level 4 Shark Hunting warriors, with individual strength far surpassing that of the Snake people, and they were not without the power to fight. More importantly, Lin Xiao¡¯s goal was not topletely annihte all devotees of the Snake People Demigod. His purpose was to cause maximal casualties among the devotees of the Snake People Demigod. As long as he inflicted sufficient damage, it would be enough to destabilize the demigod¡¯s condition. Maintaining a demigod¡¯s routine divine duties requires a substantial number of believers. Any Divine Beings who consolidate Godhood to be a demigod need a certain number of followers to sustain it. Or to put it another way, even without believers, by umting enough Faith value, a demigod can sustain for a while. Once the Faith value drops below necessary levels, the Godhood cannot be sustained, the power of the demigod will start to weaken, and if this continues to a certain extent, the Godhood will copse due to theck of Divine Power, devolving the demigod back to a Divine Being. Therefore, a Divine Being can exist without any believers, but a demigod cannot; they must develop their own followers and protect them. In normal circumstances, having fought to this point, the Snake People Demigod would definitely have awoken and personally intervened. However, this time the Snake People Demigod was severely wounded and didn¡¯t even have the time to make a move. ording to Lin Xiao¡¯s divine-mandate, the Supreme Naga led the Fish People¡¯s Army in a do-or-die assault on the followers of the Snake People Demigod, sparing no expense, even if it meant mutual attrition. Squads of Naga enforcers were positioned at the rear, executing any Fish people who fled on the spot, forcing them to continue the attack. Meanwhile, over five hundred Level 4 Naga mingled amongst the army, specifically targeting and eliminating the enemy leaders. Race: ck Scale Naga. Category: Sub-human Species. ss: Medium race. Rank: Level 4. Profession: None. Talent: Underwater breathing, Advanced Strength, Intermediate Regeneration, Shining scales. XXX Skills: Bloodthirsty, Following Stroke, Basic Footwork LV3, Salted Fish Charge. Specialties: Advanced Swimming, Intermediate Speed, Monkey arm. Constitution: 7.5 (You have the constitution of an elephant.) Strength: 8+3 (You possess Divine Power, not even the strength of elephant people canpare.) Agility: 5.2+1 (You have extremely fast speed and reflexes.) Spirit: 2.5 (Your spirit is stronger than ordinary people; with training, you¡¯ve be suitable for casting professions.) Evaluation: This is an amphibious humanoid species that has never been seen before, with monstrous strength far exceeding that of normal humans. The Level 4 Naga Shark Hunters are far stronger than Level 3 Naga warriors, whether in terms of constitution, strength, or agility. Theypletely dominate. Just imagine, a warrior with almost eight times the constitution, eleven times the strength, and more than six times the agility of a normal person. Against a much weaker opponent, ¡®crushing¡¯ doesn¡¯t even begin to describe it. Five hundred Level 4 Naga Shark Hunters formed ten vanguard units and, like hot knives through butter, they sliced through the Snake People Demigod¡¯s disciples¡¯ defenses without any resistance, even without needing to use the Salted Fish Charge, and ughtered them back and forth. With these elite vanguard troops far exceeding the averagebat strength of the time, they managed to divide and conquer the Snake People Demigod¡¯s disciples bit by bit. The Fish People¡¯s Army suffered huge losses; after all, their individual strength was too weak. In less than half an hour of fullbat, over ten thousand had died or been injured. But the Fish People had numbers on their side, with more than double the enemy¡¯s size. Even with heavy casualties, they didn¡¯t break immediately. The constant breaches made by many Naga through the enemy lines greatly boosted the Fish People¡¯s morale, preventing a copse for the time being. On the other hand, with their leaders being continuously killed, the Snake People Demigod¡¯s disciples showed a tendency to disintegrate. Beheading tactics are extremely devastating to morale. Even the most elite armies can¡¯t hold on when theirmanders are being killed one after another at the front. It¡¯s even worse for a disorganized force like the Snake People¡¯s Demigods¡¯ disciples, which relied solely on their tribal leaders for direction. Once a leader died, the army was left withoutmand, only able to engage in numb ughter or be ughtered. An army with amand structure is a different beast altogether from one without. Thanks to the excellent performance of the ns, and with Lin Xiao issuing another Divine Mandate to inspire morale midway, the Fish People¡¯s Army held on despite a frightening attrition rate of nearly thirty thousand deaths, enduring longer than the Snake People Demigod¡¯s disciples. At this point, the Fish People¡¯s Army had reached a critical threshold. Most of them were not n members but ordinary devotees, mainly casual believers who were only barely holding on due to the pressure from the Naga. More and more Fish People began to flee, and signs of aplete copse were emerging. But, fortunately, the Snake People Demigod¡¯s followers copsed sooner. Some fringe believers, such as Fish People, Lizardmen, and Frog People, had started running away early on. As the casualties mounted and the Snake People Demigod failed to respond for a long time, more and more devotees fell into disarray and fled. At the foot of the Holy Mountain, the giant toad was frantically inhaling and exhaling with irritation. Each time it could barely resist the urge to jump out and join the ughter, the authoritative voice of the Snake People Demigod would ring in its ears: ¡°Guard the Sacred Site Exit! Do not leave!¡± At a certain point, as the first Snake Person began to flee and the core races of the Snake People¡¯s Demigod copsed, the other believers, who had been barely sustaining themselves on devout faith, instantly began to flee en masse, as if they had lost the support in their hearts. From beginning to end, that giant toad lying at the foot of the Holy Mountain never joined the battle. It stayed there, restless, but did not engage inbat and did not heed the copse of the Snake People Demigod¡¯s followers. With the enemy fleeing, the light of victory dawned, and the morale of the Fish People, on the brink of copse, revived. They excitedly let out strange cries as they chased and ughtered the fleeing Snake People Demigod¡¯s followers. ¡°The situation is settled!¡± Lin Xiao, who had been closely watching the battle in the Divine Realm, finally let out a sigh of relief. Chapter 72 - 72: The Terrifying Giant Toad Chapter 72: The Terrifying Giant Toad Trantor: 549690339 After the defeat, came the pursuit. The Naga leader inmand, following Lin Xiao¡¯s early instructions, focused on chasing and killing the most devoted Serpent Followers of the Snake People Demigod, paying no attention to the fleeing Frog People troops. Even though they were now routed, as the indigenous tribe of the Snake People Demigod, their level of belief was the most devout. The current defeat was only temporary; if they were notpletely eradicated, they might regroup and returnter. On the other hand, there was no such concern for the Frog People, who were merely a servant race of the Snake People and held a rtionship of envement. Once defeated, without the Snake People to rally them, they were unlikely to return. Whether it was during the decisive battle earlier or the subsequent pursuit of the fleeing Snake People, the Giant m at the foot of the Holy Mountain did not budge an inch, steadfastly guarding the Sanctuary of the Snake Man Demi-God. Following Lin Xiao¡¯s instructions, the army did not approach the vicinity of the Holy Mountain at all. Even if any fleeing Snake People sought refuge in the Holy Mountain, they did not pursue them there but instead chased after those fleeing to other ces, including the Frog People and other variant races. It wasn¡¯t until two hourster, when thest wave of pursuers returned, that the army regrouped, rested, and had a full meal, then slowly surrounded the Snake Tribe¡¯s Holy Mountain. Outside the ne, the Divine Artifact tform pressed against the ne Crystal Wall, with ten homeroom teachers and Vice Principal Xu all crowding in front of a water mirror, watching with great interest the scenes disyed near the Snake Tribe¡¯s Holy Mountain. Lin Xiao¡¯s daring n to target a Demigod had caught their attention. At this moment, the ten homeroom teachers were not interested in observing their own students; all of them gathered here, eager to see if his plot would seed. Including Vice Principal Xu, who was quite intrigued and said with a chuckle, ¡°If 1 remember correctly, this student is the fourteenth in our school¡¯s thousands of years of history who has the audacity, in the First Level, to act against a Demigod. Of the thirteen predecessors, two seeded. I wonder if this student could be the third.¡± The teachers, stroking their chins, did not respond, and after a while, Vice Principal Xu asked Wu Hai, ¡°As his homeroom teacher, you know this student Lin Xiao the best. Do you think he can seed?¡± Wu Hai paused before answering, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. My student has onlye to his senses in thest two months. His umtion is insufficient. If he had started a few months earlier and amassed a following of several thousand n members, it might have been possible.¡± He did not continue, but his implication was clear; he did not see it very likely. Wu Hai felt it was a pity in his heart. If this student hade to his senses a few months earlier to create this Intermediate race, with several months in reality being hundreds of years in the Divine Realm, amassing a few thousand Nagas would have been impressive. It¡¯s worth mentioning that Wu Hai did not spread the fact that Lin Xiao¡¯s n was a newly created race. Except for the principal and the old principal, even Vice Principal Xu did not know. The same went for the other homeroom teachers who had been surprised when they saw Lin Xiao¡¯s n. Still, he covered it up as a variant branch of the Naga Tribe. With the abundance of Crystal Wall Systems in the Ound, and countless nes within each system, races are as vast as the abyss and nobody knows how many exist. The emergence of a race almost identical to the Nagas is entirely normal. As long as it isn¡¯t disclosed, no one would suspect. This was also done to protect Lin Xiao. Tall trees catch much wind; it is best to keep a low profile until one has grown sufficiently. The homeroom teacher Wu Hai shared the same view as the other teachers; they all doubted Lin Xiao¡¯s sess, even against a severely wounded demigod. It¡¯s worth noting that in the several thousand years of the school¡¯s history, among the fourteen students daring enough to take on a demigod during the end-of-year exams in their first year, they were all truly exceptional talents. Even the weakest among them had already condensed five points of Divinity during the first year¡¯s final exams, meeting the preliminary conditions to condense Godhood and be a demigod if they so wished. Only with their own considerable strength, coupled with a powerful Divine Realm and n, did they dare to make a move against a demigod. Yet even so, only two of the fourteen prodigies seeded; the rest failed. Lin Xiao¡¯s strength was far from matching his predecessors. No wonder they all looked down on him. While the teachers watched with great interest, the Fish People¡¯s Army within the ne had already started attacking the Snake Tribe¡¯s Holy Mountain after regrouping. Countless Fishmen charged towards the ck peak, and the giant toad guarding the base of the Holy Mountain, huge as a hill, puffed up its mouth and let out a thunderous croak. Its absurdly thick legs pushed forcefully, exploding into fourrge holes beneath it as it shot skyward, crashing down like a meteor on the charging Fish People¡¯s Army. A loud ¡°boom¡± reverberated as it smashed into the ranks of the Fish People¡¯s Army, plowing a trench over twenty meters wide and more than a hundred meters long in the swampy mire. In an instant, hundreds of Fishmen were crushed into a bloody pulp, their flesh and blood so mixed into the mud that the color of blood was indiscernible. The still-stabilizing Giant m¡¯s mouth puffed up again, roaring fiercely; ten meters in front of it, Fishmen and a thickyer of mud and water were sted over a hundred meters away. When they fell, their bones and scales were shattered, sttering like a heap of mushy mud. With just a leap and a roar, several hundred Fishmen were wiped out on the spot¡ªthe Giant m was even more terrifying than that Giant Sea Snake. However, the Nagas were not intimidated at all. The Fishmen continued their assault while Nagas swarmed in from all directions. In a split second, many ck Scale Nagas burst forth, closing distances of several tens of meters like lightning. In an instant, hundreds of ck Scale Nagas mmed into the Giant m with ferocious force, tearing open its incredibly tough skin and leaving hundreds ofrge bloody wounds. Unlike the fight with the Giant Sea Snake, where the Nagas¡¯ strength was mostly around Rank 1 and 2, with only a handful of Level 3s, now all the Nagas had ascended to Level 4. Both individually and collectively, their strength far surpassed what it had been before. The Giant m might be stronger than the Sea Snake, with thick skin and greater vitality, but without venom inside, it posed much less threat to the Nagas than the Sea Snake did. Of course, this is rtive to the Giant Sea Snake; in reality, the Giant m still posed a considerable threat to the Nagas. In pain, the Giant munched itself hundreds of meters into the air and crashed down, crushing another bunch of Fishmen. It turned its body, opened its mouth, and its thick tongue shot out, coiling around a Naga and retracting into its mouth for a ferocious chew. The horrific sounds of breaking bones filled the air, and just like that, a four-star Naga Shark Warrior was no more. The Nagas quickly dispersed, blending into the then Fish People¡¯s crowd, while a portion of the Grey Mist Fish People were also called over. Over a thousand Rank 2 Fishmen Warriors spread out and encircled the Giant m,unching an assault. With twice the strength of an ordinary personbined with five times the critical hit rate, they were equivalent to ten times the strength of an ordinary person, barely piercing through the incredibly tough skin of the Giant m, punching a hole. Embarrassingly for the Fishmen, after inflicting damage, they did not have enough strength to pull their weapons out of the Giant m¡¯s flesh where they were stuck. As the Giant m leaped several hundred meters with a forceful bound and crashed down hard, the hundreds of Fishmen Warriors who had just initiated an attack were thrown into the air; their weapons hanging from the Giant m¡¯s body, making it look like a spiky hedgehog. On the other front, the Fish People¡¯s Army had already reached the Holy Mountain, entangling in a chaotic battle with the retreating Snake People and the Sagely Guard of the Snake People Demigod.. Chapter 73 - 73: Cooperation? Picking Peaches? Chapter 73: Cooperation? Picking Peaches? Trantor: 549690339 The so-called Sanctuary is the nest of a Demigod before their Divine Enthronement. As is well-known, once a Deity undergoes the Divine Enthronement, they will elevate their God Country and leave the Material ne. However, before the Divine Enthronement urs, there is no God Country, or rather, the God Country is not yet fully established. This not-yet-fully-established God Country is the Sanctuary, thest den of a Demigod, and also the safest ce. Although it is not yet a God Country, it already possesses a portion of the God Country¡¯s mighty powers. Inside the Sanctuary, a Demigod can gain home field advantage, as well as the ability to weaken their enemies. There are also Prayers within the Sanctuary, but because it is not yet a Divine Realm, the rules are not perfect, and the number of Prayers it can support is limited. The Snake People Demigod transformed the most elite of the deceased believers over the years into Prayers, all set as Sacred ce Guards. In other words, if Lin Xiao wants to break into the Sanctuary, he must kill all the Sacred ce Guards first. Of course, at this point, not even the Entrance of Sacred Mountain has been breached, let alone pinpointing the location of the unknown Sanctuary within. The Giant m itself is not something that can be dealt with in a short period of time. This big guy has a thick skin and an incredible vitality, stronger even than the Giant Sea Snake they had killed before. Its regenerative healing is equally terrifying; the wounds inflicted by piercing through its tough skin by the Grey Mist Fish People heal in a mere fifteen seconds. Even therge wounds torn open by the Naga close at a visibly slow rate. This fellow stubbornly guards near the Entrance of Sacred Mountain, bouncing around and smashing down, and with just one flick of its tongue, it can stick to a target and swallow it whole. No matter how the battle goes, once any Fishman approaches the Entrance of Sacred Mountain, the Giant m fiercely leaps over and crushes a swath of them. By virtue of its unreasonable robust size, it has held its ground against the assault of seventy to eighty thousand Fish People and Nagabined. The Naga, even with their ordinary attacks, can break through the defenses of the Giant m, but the damage is not enough to significantly affect it; in about fifteen seconds, the wounds have essentially healed. And while the Salted Fish Charge is powerful, its ten-minute cooldown is too long, and it¡¯s not capable of killing the Giant m instantly. By the time ten minutes pass, the damage from the previous assault is almost healed. Meanwhile, during this time, Naga are continually killed by the Giant m, causing losses that make Lin Xiao¡¯s heart ache. The situation is now at a stalemate; the Fish People¡¯s Armycks the ability to inflict lethal damage on the Giant m, and can only continue this war of attrition. Fortunately, regeneration of life also consumes physical strength and nutrition. No matter how strong the Giant m¡¯s vitality is, it is finite; it can¡¯t keep bouncing around indefinitely. There wille a time when it is exhausted. But Lin Xiao felt that he could not possibly wait that long, and he definitely could not continue this attrition war. By his estimate, killing the Giant m would require the deaths of tens of thousands of Fishman Naga, which would not be feasible. By then, what forces would he have left to assault the Sanctuary? Therefore, he prepared for a True-Body Descend! Yes, he decided to take the risk of a True-Body Descend to kill the Giant m and open the path to the Snake Man Demi-God Holy ce, and to take down the Sanctuary in one fell swoop before the Snake People Demigod could catch a breath. This was the best chance they had. If he dyed any longer and the Snake People Demigod managed to recover, any descent he made would be equivalent to delivering himself up on a tter. Furthermore, if they waited too long, he feared the Sea God might arrive, and besides, there were other Demigods in this world. He worried that themotion of the battle might attract other Demigods, resulting in a wasted effort, dressing the bride for another¡¯s wedding. While Lin Xiao was considering his options, on the Divine Artifact tform outside the ne Crystal Wall, the ten homeroom teachers who had been closely watching the battle, among them the second-ss homeroom teacher Zheng Yifan, noticed that the Fish People¡¯s Army was already attacking the Holy Mountain and the Snake People Demigod had not yet made an appearance. His eyes suddenly shifted as he turned to the vice-principal and said: ¡°Your Excellency Vice-Principal Xu, 1 suddenly have an idea.¡± The vice-principal nced at him and said: ¡°Speak.¡± Zheng Yifan looked at the other teachers, especially at Wu Hai, and said: ¡°From the current situation, it seems quite difficult for student Lin Xiao to break through this Snake People Demigod¡¯s Sanctuary. However, the level he has achieved so far is already very impressive. It¡¯s a golden opportunity, and it would be a pity if he failed now. So I have an idea, to summon Yan Renjie from my second ss and Wan Ying from the first ss. These three are the most outstanding students of this year, and the gap between them and the other students is quite notable. 1 suggest that we let these three work together toplete this task and share the pressure.¡± All the homeroom teachers turned their surprised gazes his way as Zheng Yifan gave Wu Hai a slight smile and continued: ¡°Given Lin Xiao¡¯s current strength, there¡¯s a high chance he¡¯ll fail, and I think it would be a pity for him to fail at this point. Instead of ending up with nothing, it would be better for the three of us to cooperate and take down this severely injured Snake People Demigod, and share the spoils.¡± Everyone pondered for a moment, then Vice Principal Xu said to Wu Hai: ¡°Lin Xiao is your student, what do you think?¡± By saying this, the vice principal was obviously agreeing with the proposal, but since it concerned a student from ss Three, he needed to ask for the opinion of the ss Three homeroom teacher. Wu Hai pinched the bridge of his nose and looked up, saying: ¡°In principle, I agree, but 1 cannot make a decision on his behalf. I need to contact Lin Xiao and ask for his opinion first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s only right!¡± Vice Principal Xu nodded in agreement, and the other homeroom teachers concurred. Inside the Divine Realm, having already considered and prepared for his True-Body Descend, Lin Xiao suddenly received a transmission from his homeroom teacher Wu Hai. He reached out his finger and Wu Hal¡¯s projection appeared in front of him, saying: ¡°The homeroom teacher of ss Two just proposed to the vice principal that Yan Renjie from ss Two and Wan Ying from ss Onee to help you attack the Snake People Demigod¡¯s Sanctuary. What do you think?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Xiao was stunned for a moment, his mind racing as he considered the implications of his teacher¡¯s message, specifically howbining the forces of Yan Renjie¡¯s n and Wan Ying¡¯s n could impact the operation. He didn¡¯t refuse. Having someone share the burden was a good thing; why refuse it? It was a struggle just for him alone; even dealing with a gatekeeper was difficult. Now facing a Demigod in the Sanctuary, even a severely injured one, the pressure on him was immense. To be honest, he didn¡¯t have much confidence. He had already nned that, once his True Body descended, he would only kill the Giant m. The attack on the Sanctuary would be left to his subordinates. His True Body would not enter the Snake Man Demigod¡¯s Holy ce lightly, unless the battle went smoothly; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t take the risk. However, although he wouldn¡¯t refuse, there were some things he needed to rify before agreeing. Lin Xiao bluntly asked his teacher: ¡°If we cooperate and, in the end, we seed, how will the spoils be distributed?¡± This was the most critical issue. It needed to be decided upfront; otherwise, bickering over it at the end would be troublesome. Wu Hai paused for a moment, then conveyed Lin Xiao¡¯s concerns to the homeroom teachers of ss One and ss Two. He spread his hands and said: ¡°This operation has beenpleted entirely by my student up to this point, and it was also my student who inflicted the serious injury on the Snake People Demigod. Now we¡¯re only a step away from finishing, so my student must take the lion¡¯s share of the spoils.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a given.¡± Vice Principal Xu affirmed immediately, causing the about-to-speak homeroom teachers of ss One, Qiao Liang, and ss Two, Zheng Yifan, to open their mouths but then remain speechless for a long moment.. Chapter 74 - 74 True-Body Descend One Chapter 74: True-Body Descend One Trantor: 549690339 It was Zheng Yifan, the homeroom teacher of ss Two, who eventually made the suggestion: ¡°How about this, if it¡¯s sessful, Yan Renjie and student Wan Ying each get a bit of Divinity, a small part of a High-Level Demigod¡¯s body, a quarter of the Sanctuary, a quarter of the Snake People Demigod¡¯s Treasure House, and besides that one Mythical Quality Card and that Legendary Quality Card, an extra ten random Five Star Cards for them to split?¡± After he spoke, his tone became somewhat embarrassed because the look Wu Hai was giving him made him feel somewhat self-conscious. As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Hai immediately vetoed: ¡°Are you joking?¡± Zheng Yifan tried to hide his embarrassment with a ¡®hehe¡¯ and said: ¡°Then how do you think it should be divided?¡± Wu Hai didn¡¯t answer immediately but instead ryed Zheng Yifan¡¯s words to Lin Xiao, saying: ¡°However you want to divide it, teacher supports you.¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t get angry upon hearing this. Bargaining, after all, is like his homeroom teacher protecting him; it¡¯s only natural for other teachers to advocate for the interests of their students. He pondered for a moment, didn¡¯t answer the question, but instead asked something unrted: ¡°Teacher, could you save me from the hands of an injured High-Level Demigod?¡± ¡°I mean, if I were to Invoke my True Body and fight with the Snake People High-Level Demigod, could you save me if I were to fail and get caught by the Snake People High-Level Demigod?¡± Wu Hai¡¯s eyes immediately bulged in astonishment as he asked: ¡°You¡¯re thinking of Invoking your True Body and going it alone?¡± Lin Xiao nodded firmly: ¡°Yes, 1 want to try it with my own strengths.¡± It was a joke that the two of them had just arrived and were asking for half of the share; he was not pleased. ¡°This¡­¡± Wu Hai hesitated for a moment, still astonished, surprised at his student¡¯s audacity, but mostly impressed. He had not expected this usually quiet and low-profile student to possess such courage. Throughout history, anyone who achieved greatness had to possess extraordinary bravery. Opportunities never fell from the sky; they had to be seized, much like the thirteen brave students in the school¡¯s history who, during their first-year final exams, dared to make a move against a High-Level Demigod. Regardless of sess or failure, as long as they did not fall midway, each became a legendary figure in the school¡¯s history. Because they not only had outstanding talents but also tremendous courage, daring to seize and create opportunities, and thus rapidly rising to prominence. In Lin Xiao, he saw this precious quality. Combining this with the talents he had previously witnessed, as well as the ability to create a new Race at such a young age, he was very optimistic about this student¡¯s future prospects. He nodded emphatically and said: ¡°I greatly admire your courage and thoughts, teacher can tell you clearly, you can confidently and boldly implement your n, ording to the rules the teacher can¡¯t help you, but I can promise to protect you at the most critical moment, you can be at ease.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Lin Xiao still trusted the promise from a High-Level Demigod. ¡°Then please tell the two homeroom teachers my decision to take action myself; there¡¯s no need to trouble the two students.¡± On the Divine Artifact tform, Wu Hai watched his colleagues¡¯ confused and incredulous expressions with a smile, feeling very pleased. He then said: ¡°My student has asked me to thank you both for your kind intentions!¡± No sooner had his voice faded than his two colleagues could reply, the homeroom teachers began to discuss heatedly, and Vice Principal Xu¡¯s eyes lit up as he eximed with approval: ¡°Good, that¡¯s courageous!¡± At that moment, his fondness for this student, whom he hadn¡¯t heard much about before, grew dramatically, and he said: ¡°His boldness ismendable and should be affirmed. The school mustn¡¯t fail to show its support. Ry to Lin Xiao that I, the principal, will hold off the Sea God for him, so he can focus onpleting this task. Furthermore, if he manages to aplish it, he will get to choose the card types for the task reward¡ªa golden mythical card, an orange legendary card, and ten five-star cards of random quality, rather than them being random.¡± As the vice principal spoke, it was the turn of the homeroom teachers of sses one and two to feel awkward. The two exchanged nces, and Zheng Yifan said to Wu Hai: ¡°About that, I misspoke earlier. What 1 meant was, if the task is sessful, my student Yan Renjie and Wan Ying from ss one would each share only a bit of their Divinity, and¡­¡± He paused, swallowed the rest of his sentence, and chuckled: ¡°They don¡¯tck other things; they justck Divinity. If sessful, they¡¯d only need to share a little bit of Divinity. Brother, could you discuss this with Lin Xiao? It¡¯s less challenging for three people to cooperate than one person alone; the sess rate is higher, and the loss smaller. Lin Xiao certainly doesn¡¯t want his n to be wiped out. After sess, they would only need to share a bit of Divinity with each other, and the rest would belong entirely to Lin Xiao.¡± After hearing what the teacher had conveyed, Lin Xiao pondered seriously for a moment before replying with only one sentence: ¡°Do they dare to have their True Bodies Descend and enter the Sanctuary with me?¡± ¡°True Bodies Descend and enter the Demigod Sanctuary?¡± Yan Renjie and Wan Ying were both stunned for a while after receiving the message from their homeroom teachers, and it took a while for them to understand what was happening from their teachers. Shocked yet tempted, they immediately nodded in agreement: ¡°We are willing!¡± ¡°Will you follow my lead during the action?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then good, have theme over immediately.¡± What made Lin Xiao change his mind was the worry that his n would be wiped out in this battle. With this, the matter was settled. With the vice principal as a witness, Yan Renjie and Wan Ying agreed to cooperate with him toplete the task. The vice principal made an exception allowing their cooperative effort to count aspleting the task, which normally isn¡¯t the case, as a task is limited to individual yers and can¡¯t bepleted in cooperation. Although it meant giving up two points of Divinity, having two coborators to share the pressure and risk made this little sacrifice worth it. Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t stubborn aboutpleting it solo to hoard all the rewards. His initial desire to do it alone had a lot to do with their wish to take nearly half of the spoils of war. He definitely couldn¡¯t bear parting with half the spoils, but if it were just a bit of Divinity, that was a different story. The Snake People Demigod corpse, the Sanctuary, treasures umted over thousands of years by the Demigod, a golden mythical quality five-star card of specified type, an orange legendary quality five-star card of specified type, and ten five-star cards of specified type with random quality¡ªthese potential gains were quite extravagant. The old saying goes that eating alone can lead to overindulgence or envy from others. Sharing a little can be a part of human decency. Therefore, he specifically proposed that the two also have their True Bodies Descend, to join him with their n¡¯s members to act together. If the sess rate of taking down the Sanctuary and killing the Snake People Demigod alone stood between forty and fifty percent, which was less than half, then the sess rate with the three of them cooperating would rise to above eighty percent. With careful nning, it was almost a certainty. The cooperation was officially established through themunication of the three homeroom teachers, under the envious eyes of the other teachers. There was no helping it¡ªnone of the seven other homeroom teachers had students ofparable talent to participate in this feast. The ns of Yan Renjie and Wan Ying would be teleported over by their homeroom teachers, while Lin Xiao also prepared for his True-Body Descend. He instructed his n to construct a rudimentary altar behind the battlefield, where a group of devout followers began to pray around it.. Chapter 75 - 75: True-Body Descend Part 2 Chapter 75: True-Body Descend Part 2 Trantor: 549690339 As the believers prayed without cease, Lin Xiao felt a connection gradually emerging between himself and the space where his believers were. As the prayers continued, this connection became clearer, and he felt that if he so desired, he could immediately traverse through this link to arrive at the altar where his devotees were gathered. But he didn¡¯t respond to the believers¡¯ prayers right away; instead, he left them hanging to pray with even greater fervor. Unless it was an extremely urgent situation, he shouldn¡¯t descend immediately. A Deity must maintain a certain prestige; three times is the limit, he needed to wait for the believers to pray once or twice more before responding with a descent. This was one of the most important professional ethics for a Deity, just like when arranging a date, a girl must always y coy. If she agrees to meet at the first invitation, she might be taken for granted. She must refuse coyly once or twice, but not more than that, for it¡¯s crucial to strike the right bnce. In this regard, Lin Xiao had a talent and was well-practiced. At the end of the believers¡¯ second prayer, just when they thought it was over and were preparing for a third, he responded. At the center of the simple altar, a ripple spread out, and a voice full of majesty resounded: ¡°I am the Creator, the Lord of the Ocean, the God of the Naga and the Fishman!¡± The voice was filled with an awe-inspiring divine might, echoing in the ears of all believers like thunder, as if proiming its existence to the world. Upon hearing this, the multitude of believers immediately fell to their knees on the muddy ground, praying loudly with faces full of zeal, their words of praise gathering together under some mysterious power, forming a hymn of adoration that spread in all directions. In the center of the altar, a space was twisting, and specks of blue starlight leaked from the distortions. Lin Xiao expended one hundred thousand Faith value to cast Divine Arts Seawater Essence. Countless blue lights flew out from the space portal, spreading all around, and the surrounding devout believers, feeling the nourishment of the Seawater Essence, believed it to be Divine Grace, their faith growing even more devout and fervent. Inside Divine Realm, in the God Country, Lin Xiao was using a certain amount of Faith value to transform his True Body into a gigantic Goldscale Naga towering ten meters tall. As a Deity, one can always incarnate in the form of their followers. Ever since he created the ck Scale Naga species, not only had his divine name changed, but his sects had also undergone transformations. The name of the sect changed from the original Ancestor God of the Fishmen to the now Ancestor God of the Naga and Fishmen. The Holy Proof also changed from the previous image of a Fishman with a trident surrounded by seawater to that of a Naga with a trident enveloped by seawater. Besides, the original faith was purely an ancestral worship of primitive religion. However, after creating the Naga species on the foundation of ancestral worship, he consciously guided his new followers towards the direction of formal deity worship, especially after conquering many Fishmen to form arge tribe. Under his conscious guidance, the Fishmen of therge tribe no longer prayed to the Ancestor God of Fishmen, but called him the Creator, the Lord of the Ocean. He needed to shift his followers¡¯ mindset, not to see him merely as an ancestral god, but to ept a more diversified faith,ying the foundation for having more followers, more racial followers in the future. At the fervent and zealous summoning and prayer of his believers, Lin Xiao¡¯s True Body, transformed into a ten-meter-tall Naga covered in golden scales, began his Descent in answer to his follower¡¯s calls. Asyers of blue light poured out from the twisted space, an entity filled with a divine might so intense that the believers dared not look directly at it, slowly emerged into this world. ¡°I am the Creator, the Lord of the Ocean, the God of the Naga and the Fishman!¡± The moment this powerful entity emerged, it announced its existence aloud with a voice filled with majestic divine might. The voice, augmented by the Power of Faith, swiftly spread across the majority of the swamp. All believers who heard it were immediately invigorated, and their morale surged. The enemies, on the other hand, experienced a rapid plummet in morale, especially the Frog People who had been previously defeated. They fled without looking back, escaping as fast as they could. Unless the Snake People Demigod made a True-Body Descend at that moment, perhaps it might have been possible to regroup the fleeing followers. However, that was impossible. Before recovery, the Snake People Demigod would not leave the Sanctuary, and Lin Xiao had counted on this very fact to dare to make a True-Body Descend himself. The moment he arrived, the Giant m guarding the Entrance of Sacred Mountain was also significantly affected. It abandoned its previously erratic and wildbat style and simplyid near the entrance on the defensive. Lin Xiao slowly stretched his body, carefully feeling the strength contained within his true form. Having left the Divine Realm to arrive at this Ound ne and without the enhancement of the Divine Realm, he felt a slight vulnerability and a sense of insecurity. Fortunately, having nearly thirty million in Faith value provided him some sense of safety. These harvested believers¡¯ values couldn¡¯t enhance Divine Power or condense Divinity, but they could be utilized as Divine Power. Only a neer like himself would dare to make a True-Body Descend. Any student with a certain foundation, such as those in their second or third year, would not risk True-Body Descend so recklessly. Once the True Body was injured, those injuries would be extremely difficult to heal. But there was no choice, one must seek wealth amidst danger. For the immense benefits a demigod could bring, he had to take the risk. Surrounded by numerous fervent believers, Lin Xiao arrived at the Holy Mountain. He looked up at the ck mountain, sensing a divine power fluctuation within this solitary peak standing in the ck Water Swamp that subtly made his heart tremble¡ªthe Sanctuary, the Snake People Demigod¡¯sir, was hidden within. Indeed, the Sanctuary was the embryonic form of a God Country, an independent space, not just a burrow dug inside a mountain. Sensing the Divine Power, Lin Xiao roughly pinpointed the location of the Sanctuary. But before that, he had to deal with the Giant m blocking his way. He reached out with an empty hand, and a full million Faith value burned away, turning into a sky filled with gold mist that gathered and solidified into a ten-meter-long spear made of pure gold, hurtling it ferociously toward the Giant m at the Entrance of Sacred Mountain. Spear of Faith: A deadly strike condensed from the Power of Faith, apanied by never-miss, armor-breaking, prating, rending, and bleeding negative effects! The Giant m, sensing the lethal threat, let out a massive ¡®croak.¡¯ Its ludicrously thick limbs pressed against the ground, and it leaped hundreds of meters high towards Lin Xiao. But as it reached mid-air, a sh of gold light appeared directly above the Giant m¡¯s head. With a thunderous boom, the ten-meter-long pure gold spear tore through the Giant m¡¯s exceedingly hard skull, piercing into it. The Giant m let out a mournful cry mid-air, its massive body uncontrobly plummeting down. With a loud ¡®boom!¡¯, mud and blood sprayed everywhere. Dozens of Fishmen were crushed into a pulp by the Giant m. But the life force of the Giant m was indeed monstrously tenacious. Even after being struck by such a spear, it hadn¡¯t died. Instead, it became even more ferocious. It aimed a croaking roar towards Lin Xiao, and the horrifying sound wave shattered arge group of Fishmen in front, stripping a thickyer from the muddy ground. With a forceful leap, it charged again. Lin Xiao, expressionless, reached out with another empty hand. The gold Spear of Faith stuck in the Giant m¡¯s head suddenly shattered into a sky of gold dust, flying into his hand and recondensing into a slightly smaller gold Spear of Faith than the first.. Chapter 76 - 76 Yan Renjie and Wan Ying Arrive Chapter 76: Yan Renjie and Wan Ying Arrive Trantor: 549690339 With a thought, another million faith values burned up, turning into a golden mist that surged into the Spear of Faith. The golden spear body swiftly thickened and lengthened, quickly transforming into a massive pure gold spear, twenty meters long, and fiercely hurled down. With a sh of golden light, a miserable scream echoed in midair as the Giant m was shot down from the sky with an overhead thrust, the thick spear body impaling it straight through. ¡°Snap!¡± Lin Xiao gently snapped his fingers, and the pure gold spear body suddenly exploded, turning into a ze of golden mes that consumed the flesh of the Giant m, rapidly burning a hole more than a meter in diameter. No matter how strong the Giant m¡¯s vitality was, it couldn¡¯t withstand such damage and was instantly gravely injured, gasping for breath in the mud for a few seconds with spasms. Although the Giant m was formidable, it was after all still within the range of mortal creatures; it was no match for a Divine Being yer from the Main World like him. Moreover, he had infused himself with Gold. You should know that Divine Beings like Lin Xiao, although they are also creatures of Divinity, are not the same as those from Foreign Dimensions. After Opening the Divine Realm, in a sense, they already possess a part of the might that only True Gods from Extra-dimensional nes have, making their truebat power far stronger than Divine Beings of a Different Domain. Normal Divine Beings from Different Domains can¡¯t even utilize faith value, let alone Divine Power. They can only passively absorb faith, and even then, they can only absorb a small fraction. For instance, out of ten thousand faith points, a Divine Being from the Main World like Lin Xiao can absorb one hundred percent, but Aboriginal Divine Beings of an extra-dimensional ne might only be able to effectively absorb less than one-tenth. Even Demigods can only absorb and use between twenty and fifty percent, never exceeding fifty percent. Only True Gods can significantly enhance their faith absorption ording to their understanding and mastery of rules. Not to bbor the point, but from this alone, one can see the disparity between the Deities of the Main World and the Native deities of foreign domains. The difference between being able to use faith and not being able to use faith is a qualitative gap, whether it is in enhancing strength orbat power. This is also one of the main reasons Lin Xiao dared to let his True Body Descend to face the Snake People Demigod. In a sense, there¡¯s no ss difference between him and the native Demigods; the gap lies only in Divinity and Divine Power. However, this gap is closing thanks to his series of arrangements. With Yan Renjie and Wan Ying¡¯s imminent arrival, the distance is further reduced. In less than a minute, the body of the Giant m, resembling a small hill, was prated by the golden mes, burning out a two or three-meter hole, with all flesh inside utterly incinerated. The Giant m was burned to death. As soon as the Giant m died, he saw a huge phantom of the Giant m detach from the corpse and rise up into a vortex above it. As followers of the Snake People Demigod, they will enter the Sanctuary upon death, which means they have to be killed againter. Moreover, in the Sanctuary, with the enhancement of Sanctuary Rules and the Divine Power of the Snake People Demigod, they are even more difficult to deal with. Luckily, the Sanctuary is not a real God Country; the rule enhancement is limited. If it were a real God Country, it would be a difficult situation. The corpse essentially has no value for utilization. Although this creature grew so big and had abundant vitality, it was after all just a Mortal Beast with no Superhuman Power, without anything valuable to dpose and extract. Moreover, already dead, the only potentially valuable thing¡ªthe creature¡¯s robust vitality¡ªhad also dissipated. With two strikes, effortlessly ying the Giant m dealt a fatal blow to the morale of the Guardian of the Sacred Mountain, while it greatly boosted the morale of Lin Xiao¡¯s Disciples. The faith of ordinary Fishmen increased to varying degrees. Many Fishmen, with high morale and loud battle cries, charged towards the Entrance of Sacred Mountain, forcing the Snake-man Guards, whose average strength was between Level 2 and Level 3, to retreat step by step. From afar, Lin Xiao gazed at the towering Holy Mountain, then turned his head to look in a certain direction. A streak of gold light, like a meteor, descended from the sky. Itnded in a swamp several kilometers away from him, turning into a golden light screen that covered a thousand meters. In a short while, the light screen disappeared, and arge group of Lava lizard people emerged, surrounding a giant Lizardman whose scales were a golden-red color. Yan Renjie had arrived. He too had arrived with his True Body, which had transformed into a Lava Lizardman even taller than Lin Xiao¡¯s ten-meter Naga. He carried on his back a giant bow over ten meters long, made of molten material, with a bowstring that was a ming line, burning fiercely. This bow was, with high probability, a Demi-God Artifact Embryo. It must be said that having a prestigious birth is indeed pleasurable. Yan Renjie came from a much stronger background than Lin Xiao, having prepared a Demi-God Artifact Embryo so early. As he grew, he only waited for his ascension to Demigod status, when it would immediately be his Life-linked Demigod Artifact, far more powerful than a normal Demigod Artifact. The Lava lizard people, who favored hot environments and detested water, were visibly annoyed at being teleported into the swamp, as was Yan Renjie. This environment would affect his n¡¯sbat power. He would never choose toe to such a ce under normal circumstances. But this time was different. The message from his homeroom teacher left him no choice. To be fair, if it wasn¡¯t for his own homeroom teacher, who he believed would never trick him, he could hardly believe that a student of this session could achieve such a feat, daring to target a Demigod. Yan Renjie considered his talent and strength to be within the top hundred in school history, but he never thought of going after a Demigod. He had never imagined that there were actually lunatics bold enough to do so, and they were damn near sessful. When he first heard the news, his initial reaction was disbelief, followed by envy, jealousy, and hatred. A Demigod, for heaven¡¯s sake. If this were to seed, wouldn¡¯t it mean skyrocketing to the heavens? It¡¯s not to say one could gain all the Divinity of a Demigod¡ªthis possibility was slim¡ªbut even half would be at least three or more points, potentially four or five. Integrating five points of Divinity would immediately meet the minimum conditions for bing a Demigod. He¡¯s only in the first year, and with this as a foundation moving into the second and third years, just the starting point would crush most people. The moment he saw Lin Xiao, who had also arrived with his True Body, he felt sour, but immediately suppressed any petty thoughts and flew over with a smile, greeting him from afar. The bulk of it had nothing to do with him, but even a bit of Divinity would be good. He already had two points of Divinity; with this, three points in total, his starting point was already quite high. Lin Xiao waved back in greeting and waited for Yan Renjie to fly over, then said: ¡°That Snake People Demigod has been hit by my heavy poison, and it burned at least three points of Divinity to kill the Avatar of the Sea God. Now its state is very weak. Once Wan Ying arrives, we¡¯ll make our move immediately.¡± Yan Renjie nodded repeatedly: ¡°That¡¯s a must.¡± After speaking, he nced at the distant Holy Mountain and, aiming to show his presence, suggested: ¡°I think we can start by clearing the surroundings of Sacred Mountain, stripping away all the wings of the Snake People Demigod. Once Wan Ying arrives, we can attack the Sanctuary immediately..¡± Chapter 77 - 77: Assault on the Sanctuary Chapter 77: Assault on the Sanctuary Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Makes sense!¡± Lin Xiao turned and extended his right hand, making a grabbing motion, and another golden spear materialized, although this time it was only about half the size of the one used to kill the giant m. With a fierce throw, the spear shed with golden light and disappeared instantly. The next second, a particrly tall Snake Man Leader blocking the entrance of Sacred Mountain was impaled by the spear, killed on the spot. Then, a burst of blue light shot up into the sky above the entrance of Sacred Mountain and exploded into countless sparkles of seawater essence, falling among the Fishman troops. A mighty voice rose over the battlefield: ¡°Kill!¡± Without their leader, the Snake people were thrown into disarray. The Naga, who had stealthily approached, seized the opportunity to surge forward, toppling rows of Snake people. The Fishmen took advantage of the opening to surge forward, overwhelming the defenders of Sacred Mountain. He did not let Yan Renjie take part in this, indicating both a desire to show off the strength of his own n and a slight ulterior motive. The defense of Sacred Mountain wasn¡¯t particrly difficult, the real challengey within the Sanctuary. The Sanctuary was akin to a Deity¡¯s God Country; inside were numerous Serpent Followers and Prayers, who had likely umted over thousands of years. With the current strength of Lin Xiao¡¯s n, it would be quite strained to eliminate them all, not to mention there was a Demigod inside. He intended to kill a Demigod within the Sanctuary, and, even if it was a grievously injured one, it would still be exceptionally hard. In other words, the sess rate was quite low, less than fifty percent. This was the main reason he agreed to give up two points of Divinity to let Yan Renjie and Wan Ying join the cause: the certainty of sess was too low. If he had more than a fifty percent chance, he wouldn¡¯t have shared with others. Just then, another beam of golden light descended from the sky, revealing arge flock of Harpies flying in mid-air, escorting arge and a small Harpy. The smaller one was one of Wan Ying¡¯s Harpy heroes, slightly taller than herpanions at around two meters, with bright yellow wings, and holding arge bow. She had a rhombic crystal on her forehead, which asionally flickered with tiny streaks of lightning. Therger figure was Wan Ying herself, standing at about three meters tall, her plumage a golden yellow, shining as if made of gold feathers. She had less fur than a typical Harpy, a curvaceous figure with a pert behind, and a delicate face full of authority. The only drawback was that her breastte, which partially covered her armor, made her chest seem smaller, especiallypared to her Harpy hero subordinate, who was quite well-endowed. Her weapon was not a bow, but a golden scepter, with arge gemstone shining at its top, asionally emitting small crackling lightning. As they flew to the front of the two, Wan Ying looked at Lin Xiao with interest and then suddenly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this batch of students had someone like you besides Yan Renjie.¡± Lin Xiao, with an expressionless face, replied, ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it.¡± Seeing that she wanted to say something else, he cut her off, saying, ¡°Dy can lead to change; the longer we take, the more strength It recovers. We should act immediately.¡± Yan Renjie nodded solemnly in agreement, ¡°Exactly, there¡¯s no time to lose. It¡¯s better to act sooner.¡± Wan Ying, having to swallow the words she had wanted to say, also nodded and added, ¡°Then let¡¯s get to it.¡± At theirmand, the many n members gathered outside Sacred Mountain, and masses of Fishmen swarmed the mountain from all directions. They soon located the exit to the Sanctuary, a spiraling stone staircase leading to a tform halfway up the mountain. At the end of the tform stood a colossal Demi-God Statue of a Snake Man, with the entrance to the Sanctuary right at its feet. Or perhaps, the Snake People Demigod statue is the very entrance to the Sanctuary, the gateway. What follows is simple, with the Fish People cannon fodder leading the charge into the Sanctuary. Harpies followed by Lava Lizardmen and Naga wait behind, only entering after a sufficient number of Fish People cannon fodder has gone in. They also don¡¯t know what the situation inside the Sanctuary is like. The first to enter are sure to die miserably as cannon fodder. They wait until they¡¯re sufficiently depleted before making a concerted assault. About ten minutester, it¡¯s likely that twenty to thirty thousand Fish People have crowded in, makingmunication between the inside and outside impossible. The Fish People outside have no idea how dire the situation is for those inside. With Lin Xiao personally present to oversee, the morale remained rtively stable. As anotherrge wave of Fish People rushed in, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t want to wait any longer and said to Yan Renjie and Wan Ying, ¡°Prepare to take action.¡± Both of them naturally had no objection. Wan Ying waved her hand, and Harpies gathered in midair on a tform before following the next wave of Fish People into the Sanctuary. Yan Renjie also waved his hand, as nearly two thousand Lava Lizardmen formed a line and closely followed them in. Lin Xiao issued the Divine-mandate, and the remaining Naga, fewer than six hundred, assembled and also followed closely into the fray. Thest thing the three of them did was to exchange nces. Yan Renjie remained silent, Wan Ying looked at Lin Xiao with interest. He himself bore no expression, simply dropping themand, ¡°Follow.¡± He took the lead, walking toward the towering Snake Man statue, heading toward the coiled serpentine tail, where there was an almost invisible transparent membrane. Passing through the membrane meant entering the Snake People Demigod¡¯s Sanctuary. Touching the highly stic membrane, Lin Xiao took a deep breath, knowing that sess or failure hinged on this moment, and stepped in without hesitation. Passing through the membrane felt like pushing through a thin, tangible film that brushed against the body, followed by a sensation of sudden heaviness as if carrying an invisible weight. Simultaneously, influenced by the Snake People Demigod¡¯s Blood God¡¯s Duty, he felt his blood particrly heavy, circting poorly within his body. This resulted in slowed blood flow, inadequate nutrient supply throughout the body, and an additional burden that made the whole body feel weak. Of course, with the resistance of Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Body, the effect was almost nil; after all, it was only a Sanctuary, not a true God Country. But for ordinary Fish People, the rules of the Sanctuary had a significant impact on them. Inside the Sanctuary, every move they made required more effort than usual,pounded by the blood rules affecting their own blood cirction, thebined effect meant theirbat power was decreased by at least thirty percent. As soon as Lin Xiao stepped through the Divine Eye, his vision was filled with a sky of blood clouds shing with scarlet lightning, the manifestation of the Snake People Demigod¡¯s control over blood rules within the Sanctuary. Whether it was an illusion or not, he felt as if there was something in the dome of blood clouds that made him feel uneasy. The second thing he saw was the ground littered with Fish People corpses. More than seventy percent of the thirty to forty thousand Fish People who had previously entered as cannon fodder were dead. Now, fewer than ten thousand Fish People were being encircled and in by twenty to thirty thousand Snake People and Frog People. All these Snake People and Frog People were Prayers, elite devotees umted by the Snake People Demigod over the years. This was because the Sanctuary had a limited capacity and could not amodate all followers; only the most devout Snake People or Frog People devotees were chosen to be admitted into the Sanctuary. If this were a true God Country, a True God who had lived for thousands of years could have millions of elite Prayer devotees¡ªthe difficulty of attacking such a ce would be astonishing. Thus, the gap between True Gods and Demigods is enormous, an entirely different level of distinction. Perhaps certain monstrously powerful Supreme Demigods could y gods under specific conditions; history has notcked such prodigious figures. But there has never been a case of a Demigod directly conquering a true Deity¡¯s God Country, even if that Deity had just achieved Divine Enthronement and was at zero God Level with only Weak Divine Power. Chapter 78 - 78: Bluffing (Please vote for recommendation.) Chapter 78: Bluffing (Please vote for rmendation.) Trantor: 549690339 As the main forces of the three elite students entered the fray with arge number of Fishmen, they quickly stabilized the disastrous situation. Yan Renjie¡¯s Lava Lizardmen were also of a mid-tier race, numbering around neen hundred in total, with over twelve hundred being Lava Lizardman Shooters. These were full-fledged race plus Archers of the upational ss, and the rest were all melee warriors. The armor-piercing talent of the Lava,bined with the Shooter upation, made the arrows of these Lava Lizardman Shooters extremely threatening, able to more easily prate the armor and scales of the Snake man Prayer. Arrows with glowing red tips rained down from the sky, and many Frog People and Snake man Prayer fell. The Harpies hovered about forty to fifty meters in the air, raining down arrows from their elevated position. Wan Ying¡¯s hero, the Harpy Queen, shot arrows that came with lightning, and asionally, with a flick of her finger, a thick bolt of lightning flew out and exploded among the group of Prayers, instantly killing many with crackling sts. It was undeniable that heroes were truly powerful, which made Lin Xiao envious. The Nagas stayed behind the lines without engaging inbat, and neither Yan Renjie nor Wan Ying had any objections. Quite simply, as the only powerful melee force among the three parties, they needed to act as cannon fodderter on when attacking the core of the Sanctuary to face the Snake People Demigod. Only the Level 4 Naga Shark Hunters were qualified to be cannon fodder; at that time, the Fishmen wouldn¡¯t even qualify for that. The Prayer within the Sanctuary differed slightly from those in the Divine Realm. In the proper Divine Realm, once a Prayer died, they would immediately revive, but their life branding and strength would be weakened somewhat. After reviving over and over again, eventually, their life branding would be so weakened that they could no longer revive, and they would merge into the Divine Realm bing part of it, thus strengthening the Divine Realm. The Sanctuary, on the other hand, as an iplete Divine Realm, did not have the function of continuous revival. In other words, the Sanctuary Rules set by the Snake People Demigod were not perfect. Once a Prayer died in battle, they would directly merge into the Sanctuary, with no chance of revival. This was also why he had the courage to attack the Sanctuary. If there truly was an infinite revival, even attrition could deplete his tens of thousands of Fishmen and n members. It must be said that having two helpers indeed made things much easier. Had it not been for Yan Renjie and Wan Ying, Lin Xiao estimated that it would take the demise of eighty to ny percent of the Fishmen cannon fodder to defeat the Prayer inside the Sanctuary. The remaining forces would have had a hard time defeating the Giant m in the center of the Sanctuary, let alone the more powerful Snake People Demigod. The Giant m that had died in battle and entered the Sanctuary was now more powerful under its blessing, and even if he took it on himself, he would not be able to kill it as easily as before. Not to mention the Snake People Demigod at the core of the Sanctuary. Lin Xiao silently assessed that without helpers, the chances of him killing the Snake People Demigod inside the Sanctuary were¡­ He could only hope that the concentrated divine poison was potent enough or that the real power of the Snake People Demigod was lower than he expected. But all this was uncertain ¡ª since the Snake People Demigod had not yet appeared, he did not know its current condition. So, to be on the safe side, he was willing to share some benefits and pull in two ssmates to help share the pressure. Losing a bit of Divinity was still better than a disastrous loss with nothing to show for it. When it¡¯s time to let go, one must be willing to let go. XXX Using the Fishmen as cannon fodder, Yan Renjie, along with Wan Ying and nearly three thousand ranged forces, pushed forward and ughtered their way towards the center of the Sanctuary. When they saw the Giant m enveloped in a faint golden glow from a distance, about eighty to ny percent of the Prayer had died within the Sanctuary, leaving only three to four thousand who still resisted fiercely, their morale undiminished, showing no sign of fear or intimidation. This was because after bing a Prayer, the concept of morale basically didn¡¯t exist for them; each of them was a Fanatic Believer, willing to sacrifice their lives recklessly for their Deity. However, being merely spiritual fanatics, the Prayers provided only one-tenth the Faith value when alive, and this further diminished with each resurrection, offering less and less Faith value. As before, the Giant m had been strictly ordered to stay at the entrance of the Divine Pce and not to engage in battle, furiously hopping back and forth at the gigantic entrance. Many might think the Snake People Demigod foolish, wondering why didn¡¯t it order the Giant m to join the battle earlier and defeat the enemy in one fell swoop, instead of letting the foes breach its stronghold step by step. However, actually doing so would be the true folly. Put yourself in their situation: if you were severely injured and the enemy was at your door, would you put all your forces on the line in a desperate gamble, leaving no guards at all? For a Demigod that had lived for thousands of years, their own life was extremely precious, and their safety was always of utmost importance, regardless of circumstances. Had they sent out the Giant m, Lin Xiao would have certainly dared to call upon Yan Renjie and Wan Ying to make a true assault on the Divine Pce and execute a beheading strike. Of course, this also had to do with the fact that the Snake People Demigod wasn¡¯t doing too well,cking powerful subordinates. This ne had no particr civilization or systematic professional system; one¡¯s strength relied heavily on Talent. The racial ceiling for the Snake People was simr to Lin Xiao¡¯s ck Scale Naga, and unless they achieved Divine Enthronement like the Snake People Demigod, the normal Snake People could reach only Level 4 at most. Also, unlike the Deities in the Main World who could use Faith value to elevate their n¡¯s level, within the ck Water Swamp home to ten to twenty thousand Snake People, less than ten had reached Level 4, and there weren¡¯t many among the Prayers in the Sanctuary either. About an hourter, all the Prayers within the Sanctuary, about thirteen kilometers in diameter, had been exterminated, leaving only the Giant m resembling a small hill before the golden Divine Pce, in addition to a few God Guards inside the pce. The God Guards were also Prayers, but the Snake People Demigod had used Divine Power to alter their life essence, enabling them to reach the species limit in Strength and to travel between the Divine Realm and the material world. Normal Prayers couldn¡¯t leave the Divine Realm. The Fishman god guards in Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Realm were just a title, not actual God Guards. In essence, they were still Prayers; he didn¡¯t have Divine Power to transform Fishmen into God Guards¡ªthat would be too extravagant. Once they finished clearing all the Prayers within the Sanctuary and surrounded the Divine Pce, the Snake People Demigod who had been silent all along could no longer contain himself and revealed his presence. A blood column surged to the sky from the distinctly Different Domain-styled Divine Pce. The thick blood light warped within the column, conjuring the handsome face of the Snake People Demigod, whose golden-red, ssy vertical pupils were fixed on Lin Xiao, and he bellowed with Wrath: ¡°Gras¡¯ patience has limits. Leave my realm now, and Gras will allow you to depart; otherwise, the only path left is Death!¡± To amplify his presence, the blood light shooting up into the sky quickly spread across the Vault of Heaven, connecting with the roiling blood clouds above, causing both to resonate. The blood clouds covering the entire vault of the Sanctuary began to boil, slowly twisting into a vast face with a diameter measured in kilometers. A terrifying pressure descended from the heavens, and countless Fishmen, unable to withstand this pressuring force, showed faces stricken with fear. ¡°Blustering!¡± Lin Xiao harrumphed coldly, infusing over five hundred thousand Faith value into this snort, forcefully rousing the Fishmen from their fear. Chapter 79 - 79 Battle of the Demigod Part One Chapter 79: Battle of the Demigod Part One Trantor: 549690339 At the same time, he spent a whole two million Faith value to bestow an enhancement BUFF on all the Naga, making them immune to the gravitational rules of the Sanctuary and greatly increasing their resistance to negative mental states such as fear, hypnosis, and more. Yan Renjie and Wan Ying also silently blessed their subordinates. They had absolutely no interest in exchanging pointless words with the Snake People Demigod; they were already getting ready to make their move. He had been uncertain before, but the Demigod¡¯s blustering roars now convinced him that the current state of the Snake People Demigod was definitely very poor. For a Demigod, having all one¡¯s followers killed by an enemy and one¡¯s Sanctuary invaded to kill all the Prayers is an irreconcble blood feud that can only end in death. If Lin Xiao were in the Snake People Demigod¡¯s position and had any spare strength or assurance, he would decisively strike and kill all the enemies that had invaded his Sanctuary. The performance of the Snake People Demigod confirmed to him that it was time to act. Without any hesitation and after the BUFF was finished, hordes of Fishman Cannon Fodder surged forward and surrounded the Divine Pce. The Giant m guarding the entrance of the Divine Pce had been eager for battle; it inted its cheeks and let out a furious roar. The powerful burst of force was like a tremendous air cannon, sting the ground to crater nearly two meters deep within a hundred meters in front of it, and the Fishmen caught within it exploded into a mist of blood on the spot. Under the Sanctuary Rules and the amplification of Divine Power, this Giant m was even more fearsome than it had been in life. But its enemies were not only the Fishmen; there were also nearly two thousand archers. In particr, the Magma Armor-Piercing Talent of the Lava Lizardmen ensured that thousands of red-hot arrowheads shot out almost instantly, hitting the Giant m precisely, leaving it covered in arrows like a porcupine. The three of them had yet to make a move; they simply hovered in mid-air, coldly watching wave after wave of arrow rain descend from the sky, and¡­ the slowly rising powerful aura from within the Divine Pce. The Snake People Demigod, who had been sleeping and healing inside the Divine Pce, was about to wake up. Lin Xiao looked up at the increasingly thick blood clouds on the dome of the Sanctuary; they boiled like oil in a raging frying pan, signifying the extreme wrath of the Snake People Demigod. Taking a deep breath, he said in a low voice to Yan Renjie and Wan Ying, ¡°One cannot be careless when facing a Demigod. 1 will use my big move as soon as we start. You two should also be prepared.¡± The two of them nodded gravely. They too were facing an enraged Demigod for the first time, and the ever-increasing aura and pressure forced them to be fully alert. ¡°Boom!¡± Just when the aura and pressure in the Divine Pce reached a certain threshold, the Giant m, which had been pierced full of arrows like a porcupine, suddenly leaped hundreds of meters into the air and ferociously bit at the three people in mid -air. Yan Renjie and Wan Ying instinctively moved horizontally to the left and right, but in that moment, Lin Xiao¡¯s pupils sharply contracted as he bellowed, ¡°Block it forme!¡± With a thought, an entire ten million Faith value burned to form ayer of pale golden mes that enveloped his whole body, making him appear to be on fire from a distance. He reached out with an open hand and the mes quickly converged into his right hand, solidifying into a ten-meter long spear made of pure gold and glowing intensely, which he then hurled fiercely towards the distant Divine Pce. The Golden Divine Spear, with ten million Faith value burned for its intense concentration, contained a terrifying might. Even the Giant m, with its mouth wide open lunging towards the sky, paused subconsciously. The blood mes in the distant Divine Pce suddenly surged, enveloping the entire Pce. With a shout, a two-meter long Pure Gold Finger slowly extended from the blood mes. ¡°Ding!¡± Apanied by the crisp, soul-shaking sh of metal, a pure gold spear had appeared out of thin air at the tip of the Golden Finger, only to hold its ground for a mere o.oi seconds before it began to crumble inch by inch, as the spear slowly advanced, turning into countless fragments that scattered to the ground. Then, the pure gold spear, which had somehow reduced in size, brutally prated the Golden Finger and plunged deeply into the Divine Pce engulfed by a sky of blood mes. ¡°Boom!¡± It was like billions of tons of explosives detonating, the endless blood mes surged like tides, exploding into a ring of blood fire that sted violently in all directions, covering most of the Sanctuary. The Fishmen within the range of the blood mes, especially those who were already wounded, involuntarily bled from their wounds in the midst of the blood fire. Therger the wound, the more severe the bleeding, with severely injured Fishmen sumbing within mere seconds. However, at this moment, Lin Xiao paid no attention to this, his gaze intently fixed on the Divine Pce shrouded in blood mes, where a powerful presence filled with wrath and resentment stood tall within. As the blood mes slowly receded, that powerful presence also began to reveal its true form. Rising slowly from within the Divine Pce was a Snake People Demigod that appeared even more powerful than before, with a towering stature over thirty meters high, dark golden scales etched with mysterious patterns, a handsome face that radiated an intense sense of wickedness, vertical pupils that zed with rich golden mes, and atop the head, a crested gold crown of flesh instead of hair. The figure differed slightly from the True Body seen outside the Sanctuary, appearing more evil and dangerous. He swept a nce filled with voracious intent over the three Divine Beings before his gaze settled on Lin Xiao, slowly extending his hand¡ªmissing the index finger¡ªtoward him, he spoke in a hoarse, deep voice, ¡°Dare to enter the domain of Half-God Gras, you are seeking your own death!¡± The ten million Faith value that had turned into a spear and shattered was not only the finger of the Snake People Demigod; such a huge consumption could not have merely destroyed a finger. It also dealt a significant blow to the remaining Divine Power of the Snake People Demigod. Even before Half-God Gras could finish speaking, Lin Xiao sensed something, suddenly extending his hand and pointing his golden fingertip into the Void, where a burst of golden light exploded, illuminating a transparent, serpentine shadow. With a forceful grasp of his five fingers, he crushed the transparent serpentine shadow into oblivion. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± He looked toward the distant Snake People Demigod with undeniable scorn on his face. It wasn¡¯t just a feeling that he had sensed something; the moment the Demigod pointed his hand at him, Lin Xiao instinctively reacted with extreme vignce. Although a Demigod wasn¡¯t a True God, the term still contained ¡®God¡¯, and even in a weakened state, a god posed an extreme danger. Lin Xiao had to be cautious with every move he made. From this brief exchange, Lin Xiao was sure that the state of the Snake People Demigod had truly plummeted to the limit. Although it wasn¡¯t outwardly obvious that he had been poisoned, the fact that a Demigod would resort to a sneak attack against several Divine Beings showed that the Snake People Demigod no longer had the confidence to confront them head-on. Realizing this, Lin Xiao exchanged nces with Yan Renjie and Wan Ying andmanded, ¡°Attack!¡± With a thought, Lin Xiao expended a total of six million Faith value, his right hand materializing a Divine Power spear from a mist of gold, his left hand coalescing into a Divine Power Shield. Meanwhile, Yan Renjie and Wan Ying also did not hesitate to use a substantial amount of Faith value to summon their own Divine Power weapons, and all three charged together towards the Snake People Demigod above the Divine Pce.. Chapter 80 - 80 Battle of the Demigod 2 Chapter 80: Battle of the Demigod 2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You are seeking your own death!¡± The Snake People Demigod Gras hissed through his fangs, growling in a deep voice. With a gesture of his empty hand, the blood mes in the Divine Pce below parted, and slowly a pure gold spear over forty meters long ascended. The towering Snake People Demigod grasped the spear and pointed at one of the golden meteors, unleashing a thick beam of golden light. The golden meteor quickly dodged, but the beam of golden light also swiftly curved, striking the golden meteor with precision. With a ¡®boom¡¯ like a dazzling firework exploding, the meteor was forcibly knocked back, revealing the ash-faced Yan Renjie. On the other side, Wan Ying¡¯s figure abruptly stopped. Raising the ten-plus-meter great bow in her hand, her fingers lightly pinched the golden bowstring and quickly drew it back, as a continuous stream of faith value poured in, forming a blinding arrow of golden light, immediately drawing the attention of the Snake People Demigod. He snorted coldly and his figure suddenly vanished, leaving her without a target. ¡°Behind you!¡± Just as deities possess the unlimited authority to teleport within their own divine realm, the Snake People Demigod has the same privilege within his sanctuary. It may not be unlimited, but having it even a few times is enough. Luckily, Wan Ying reacted quickly. Her n had True Gods, so she was well aware of this, and without even dispersing the Divine Light Arrow she had just formed, she swung the great bow and shed backwards with it. ¡°ng!¡± A spear tens of meters long struck from behind her head, hitting the bow targeting the back of her head, immediately causing golden light to burst forth. Under the immense terrifying force pressing down, she plummeted like a meteor, creating arge crater on the ground. Gras¡¯s sinister handsome face twisted with savageness as he shook his form, holding his spear tightly and diving straight toward Wan Ying. Without a word, Yan Renjie raised his spear and hurled it ferociously, but Gras¡¯s figure vanished in mid-air, reappearing less than fifty meters from Wan Ying, his giant spear¡¯s edge already pointed at Wan Ying as she got to her feet. Just then, Lin Xiao suddenly charged from another direction, swooping low to the ground and standing in front of Wan Ying. Arge golden shield was raised to block the descending spear tip. With a ¡®ng¡¯ of an explosion, he sank several tens of meters, plummeting like a meteor andnding bottom first on the notably touched Wan Ying¡¯s face, which immediately turned dark. Under normal circumstances, such an incident would certainly incite her fury, but this was not the time for anger. The two quickly split apart, one left and one right, soaring back into the sky. Lin Xiao, wielding his shield, charged towards Gras while Yan Renjie also rushed over. Wan Ying took aim once more with her bow at the retreating Snake People Demigod. As she formed the Divine Light Arrow costing her an entire two million faith value, Gras¡¯s vertical pupil shifted, and the corner of his mouth slightly curled up. He deliberately slowed down, allowing his spear to strike Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Power Shield, and with a clenched left fist covered in ayer of golden light, he struck head-on at Yan Renjie¡¯s lunging spear. Wan Ying, thinking she saw an opportunity, immediately locked onto her target and fired an arrow. However, Gras had anticipated this and suddenly vanished again, reappearing behind the charging Yan Renjie. He swung his spear, hitting Yan Renjie and mming him toward the ground, then hurled the forty-meter spear at the falling Yan Renjie with all his might. In the split second of lightning and thunder, no one had the chance to save him. Fortunately, Yan Renjie had a versatile move: Divine Power Burst. He immediately expended arge amount of faith value to solidify a thick Divine Power Light Shield in front of him, while adjusting his body to prepare for a counterattack after taking the hit. Not far away, under the direction of the leader of the Magma Lizard people, over a thousand Magma Lizard Shooter adjusted their positions, close to a giant m corpse, filled with arrows slowly fading away. Upon the death of a Prayer, they merge directly into the Divine Realm without leaving a corpse. The leader of the Magma Lizard people waved forcefully, and thousands of arrows nketed the sky overhead. Gras didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to the attacks of mere mortals, which instead angered Him. His eyes shed fiercely, and He appeared above the ranks of the Magma Lizardmen not far away. ¡°No!¡± Yan Renjie¡¯s face suddenly turned ashen as he witnessed a golden meteorite descend from the sky and smash into the crowd of Magma Lizardmen. With a ¡®boom¡¯, a thunderous explosion ensued, rings of blood mes spreading from the falling meteor, engulfing everything in their tide. The Magma Lizardmen struggled in agony within the mes, helplessly watching as the blood fire surged into their nostrils and mouths, burning them until they became torches of blood fire, eventually melting away. This strike covered a range of over a hundred meters, dissolving more than three or four hundred Magma Lizardmen into the blood mes. ¡°Damn it!¡± Yan Renjie felt as if his heart was bleeding. Since entering this ne, it was the first time he had suffered such a tremendous loss, which made it almost unbearable to breathe from the heartache. Seeing the Snake People Demigod rise into the sky, preparing to dive toward other members of the n nearby, he couldn¡¯t keep his abilities hidden any longer. A thread of golden light shed through his green pupils as ten million Faith values burned brightly. His pupils suddenly ignited with an intense green me. The crystalline green gem between his eyebrows lit up, and a vague face emerged, covering Yan Renjie¡¯s own. The Snake People Demigod felt a sudden unease. ¡°Do it!¡± Two streams of green mes converged into arger, more powerful beam that shot out and disappeared into the Void. The Snake People Demigod flickered out of existence, reappearing several kilometers away. A sh of green light, a twist of form, and He plummeted downward. ¡°You have three seconds!¡± Lin Xiao, who was prepared, quickly flew over, while Wan Ying took a deep breath, clenched her small hand in the air, and seventeen million Faith values burned, transforming into a dazzling golden arrow. She drew her bow and swiftlyunched the arrow. The Golden Meteor streaked by, striking the Snake People Demigod Gras, who wore an expression of horror but could not move. It exploded directly in His chest, creating a hollow cavity wide enough to fit a man¡¯s waist, through which the internal organs and flesh of the Demigod could be seen. It wasn¡¯t clear what technique Yan Renjie had used, but despite such severe injuries, He couldn¡¯t even blink an eye. All He could do was watch as He was gravely wounded, and as Lin Xiao, like a meteor rushing in, sped his hands together, merging his spear and shield into one. This transformed into an evenrger spear, and he burned the remainder of his few million Faith values in a do-or-die attempt, ferociously striking the head of the Snake People Demigod Gras. Compared to the arrow¡¯s piercing wound, this strike smashed away half of Gras¡¯s head, scattering golden bone and flesh across the sky. But after that blow, the three seconds had passed. The Snake People Demigod, still capable of movement, disyed iparable pain and madness in His remaining vertical pupil. He clenched His fists and smashed them into Lin Xiao, who couldn¡¯t dodge in time. With a ¡®crack¡¯, a loud noise, he lost half his shoulder and plummeted down like a meteor into the marshy mire. Just as the Snake People Demigod was about to follow up with another strike, His actions suddenly stiffened. A stream of golden blood fire burst forth, and His strength plummeted drastically. In that moment of dy, Lin Xiao had already flown away, and the flesh from his missing half-shoulder swiftly began to regenerate in mid-air. In this ne where harvested Faith values couldn¡¯t be absorbed, Lin Xiao had already used up everything he had, but he still had several million of his own followers¡¯ Faith values remaining. Using these Faith values, he could quickly recover.. Chapter 81 - 81 Exhausted Resources Chapter 81: Exhausted Resources Trantor: 549690339 Yet the Snake People Demigod, despite suffering severe injuries, did not draw upon Divine Power, which can only mean that the Demigod was bereft of Divine Power at the time. Clearly, having lost all believers and thus the source of Power of Faith, the Divine Power that had been umted was used to heal wounds and suppress toxins. Now, the Snake People Demigod was at the end of his rope. A Demigod without Divine Power or Power of Faith is like a gun without bullets, a Mage without mana, theirbat power drastically reduced. Even Lin Xiao was only so formidable because of the nearly three million Faith value he had harvested before. Had he not had such a substantial reserve of Faith value, he would not have dared to boldly challenge a Demigod. ¡°Kill!¡± Now was the time when Cannon Fodder came into y, the Fishmen scattered around the Sanctuary converging on the Divine Pce from all directions. Even a severely wounded and desperate Demigod was not something ordinary Fishmen could contend with¡ªthey probably couldn¡¯t even touch him¡ªbut the Divine Pce was different. This construct was the heart and foundation of the Sanctuary; should it be destroyed, the Sanctuary would copse. The copse of the Sanctuary meant that everything the Snake People Demigod had built over thousands of years would vanish. Without all this, the Snake People Demigod could be certain of falling from Demigod status to that of an ordinary Divine Being¡ªa result He could not ept. So¡­ By the time the first wave of Fishmen reached the Divine Pce, the Snake People Demigod, furious yet helpless, had to return to the Divine Pce. His aura had plummeted drastically from just moments before and had not recovered. Upon returning to the Divine Pce, there was no other change, not even his size, which had shrunk considerably as he stood at the entrance to fend off the unending waves of Fishmen. By then, the most critical phase had passed. What followed was a war of attrition, using endless waves of Cannon Fodder to continue depleting the Snake People Demigod¡¯s strength until the time was ripe for the harvest. Wave after wave of Fishmen charged only to be annihted, and after two hours, with half the Fishmen in and unable to hold out any longer, Lin Xiao ordered the remaining Fishmen inside the Sanctuary¡ªless than twenty thousand¡ªto retreat. He waved for the main forcesposed of the Naga, Lava lizard people, and Harpies to take action, following close behind them himself. The death of countless Fishmen was of no consequence; the death of too many from these elite n units, however, was uneptable. At this moment, all three of them were in high spirits. Yan Renjie, eyes filled with envy, quietly whispered in Lin Xiao¡¯s ear: ¡°Lin Xiao, could you sell me a piece of the Demigod¡¯s flesh afterward?¡± Wan Ying, with her beautiful big eyes, nced over, listening intently. He knew what Yan Renjie wanted to do¡ªhe intended to use the Demigod¡¯s flesh to cultivate a Hero. ¡°How much do you want?¡± Yan Renjie, sensing an opportunity, hastily responded: ¡°Not much, just an arm will do.¡± ¡°What will you give me in exchange?¡± ¡°I earned one Epic quality Five Star card, three rare quality Five Star cards, and six random quality Five Star cards in the final exams this time. 1¡¯11 give them all to you. How about it?¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± Lin Xiao pondered for a moment, then nodded: ¡°Okay!¡± By strict standards, Yan Renjie had slightly the better end of the deal, but considering they had ail contributed significantly to the operation, it was not worth quibbling over. It turned out that the remaining strength of the Snake People Demigod was indeed beyond his expectations. From the battle just now, if it hadn¡¯t been for the two of them, Lin Xiao¡¯s chances of defeating the Snake People Demigod alone were really low, even if he employed dy Tactics. Overall, spending two points of Divinity was worth it; he had not suffered a loss. Just as the two hade to an agreement, a clear, light cough caught his attention. He turned to see Wan Ying, her cheeks faintly blushed, delicately coughing with her small, fair fist to her chin. Somewhat embarrassingly, she said: ¡°Lin Xiao, 1¡­¡± ¡°Sure, a single arm will do, same terms as Yan Renjie, how¡¯s that?¡± Her beautiful, big eyes blinked, and a trace of joy visibly surfaced at speed, as she nodded repeatedly: ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± In just a few words, they had decided on the division of a demigod, as if the Snake People Demigod was already in their pocket. However, this was indeed the case, unless a miracle happened, the cornered Snake People Demigod had no chance of turning the tables. At this point, he couldn¡¯t burn his divinity in desperation like before, should he dare to ignite his divinity in his current state, he would immediately fall, as he wasn¡¯t strong enough to unleash another burst. When the main ns of the three joined the battlefield, a few hundred Level 4 Naga shark-hunting warriors stood guard in front, Harpies hovered overhead, and eight or nine hundred Lava Lizardmen behind the Naga drew their bows and aimed arrows at the Divine Pce, unleashing volleys of arrow rain. They didn¡¯t even need to attack; they simplyunched projectiles from a distance, shooting from over seven or eight hundred meters away towards the Divine Pce. If the Snake People Demigod still wanted to live, he would have to use his body to block the arrows aimed at the Divine Pce. Of course, toughing it out meant a sure death, either way. ¡°The situation is set!¡± ¡°It¡¯s truly surprising; they actually did it!¡± ¡°Congrattions, congrattions!¡± ¡°Same to you, same to you!¡± Outside the Sanctuary, the three homeroom teachers stood hidden at the edge of the Sanctuary. The homeroom teacher of the first and second sses congratted Wu Hai with aplicated expression, his radiant smile unstoppable. This move wasn¡¯t just about his students reaping significant benefits; he himself would profit as well. Not to mention various bonuses and benefits, based solely on this achievement, which has been rare in the school¡¯s thousands of years of history, he could directly advance his professional title and secure the opportunity to continue teaching the second-year students. Normally, with his title and qualifications, he would only teach first-year students. When students moved to the second year, he would go back to teaching a new first-year ss. But now, with an upgraded title and qualifications, he could smoothly be the homeroom teacher for the second-year grade. It might seem like a single-level increase, but in reality, it represented an elevation in identity and status. In other words, by that time, he would be of higher rank than the homeroom teachers of the first and second sses, with better treatment and benefits. Thinking that all of this came from his students, Wu Hai¡¯s gaze towards Lin Xiao became increasingly fond. He somewhat regretted not having a daughter, otherwise, he might try¡­ ¡°Eh, what¡¯s that?¡± A sudden exmation of surprise from the second-ss homeroom teacher, Zheng Yifan, interrupted his daydream. His gaze quickly shifted back to the Sanctuary, and he immediately spotted the source of Zheng Yifan¡¯s astonishment. In the center of the Sanctuary, above the Divine Pce, the severely damaged Snake People Demigod, his divine aura barely visible and his breath waning to the extreme, was now turning around and smashing open the Divine Pce to reveal a mysterious and majestic throne. Amidst a rain of arrows, he turned and walked toward the throne that symbolized the authority of the Sanctuary. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Wan Ying¡¯s arrow hit the Snake People Demigod in the lower back, causing his massive body to shake violently. He almost toppled over as he twisted his serpentine waist, but he didn¡¯t even look back, stepping onto the staircase toward the throne. Slowly turning around, half of his face revealed a fierce and sorrowful grin that was somewhat spine-chilling to them. ¡°What is he doing?¡± Lin Xiao furrowed his brows, his mind racing as he recalled the encyclopedia¡¯s records about the Sanctuary, which mentioned nothing about a self-destruct mechanism in desperate situations. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just the Sanctuary, but also God Country and even Deities did not have a concept of self-destruction. Of course, this excludes certain special species or special godhoods, like the Explosion Godship. Other than that, neither God Country nor Deities can self-destruct and die together with their enemies; at most, they can release all their divine power to cause a massive impact on the enemy. But this isn¡¯t self-destruction; it¡¯s not like in novels where self-destruction happens at the drop of a hat.. Chapter 82 - 82: Ancient Treasure - The Broken Chapter 82: Ancient Treasure ¨C The Broken Scales of Judgement of Fate Trantor: 549690339 Since self-destruction was not an option, what did that expression mean? Could there be some sort ofst-ditch effort that could turn the tables? As Lin Xiao wondered, he saw Half-God Lars from the Snake People sitting in God¡¯s seat stretching out his right hand, and in an instant, the whole Sanctuary lit up brightly. The blood clouds that nketed the dome of the Sanctuary quickly dissipated, revealing behind them an enormous¡­ but tattered-looking Scales of Shadow? As Lars reached out to grasp it, the huge Scales of Shadow rapidly shrank into his hand, condensing into a small set of scales with a dark gold texture, covered in cracks. With a mix of excitement, anticipation, and fear, and a gaze filled with an indescribable meaning, Lars looked at the tiny scales in his hand and said in a trembling voice, ¡°You think you¡¯ve won? Delusional. Lars will show you howughable all your efforts are in the face of fate!¡± ¡°Mad?¡± Lin Xiao, Yan Renjie, and Wan Ying exchanged nces, seeing the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes. They cautiously approached, ready to ask each other what was happening when they suddenly heard the urgent warning of their head teacher in their ears: ¡°Danger, leave immediately!¡± Yan Renjie and Wan Ying heard the same warning from their own teachers. Though they didn¡¯t know what was going on, they didn¡¯t hesitate to follow their teachers¡¯ advice. They quickly turned and ran, while also ordering their ns to continue attacking the Divine Pce in hopes of causing a dy. Outside the Sanctuary, the three head teachers looked at Half-God Lars at the center of the Sanctuary with shocked expressions, specifically at the dark gold scales filled with cracks in his hands, their faces full of surprise: ¡°An ancient treasure has appeared in this realm, where did ite from?¡± The other two head teachers shook their heads in unison. One of them, Qiao Liang, looked worriedly at his students and said in a low voice, ¡°Scales-shaped ancient treasures usually rte to Judgment or other forms of adjudication, but it¡¯s hard to say which kind this is.¡± ¡°I hope it¡¯s for Judgment¡­¡± On God¡¯s seat, Lars looked down at the three golden figures fleeing rapidly with a mocking gaze, a cold smile on his lips. He lowered his eyes to the dark gold scales in his hand, his hesitation and fear intertwined, ultimately giving way to anticipation and deep hope. He took a deep breath and said solemnly, ¡°Judges of the destiny of all things, I call upon the authority of the holder to designate¡­¡± His eyes lifted as he looked towards the escaping trio, his hesitation and fear giving way to determination. He shouted loudly, ¡°Let the scales render Judgment upon their destiny!¡± He hesitated for a moment, then slowly exhaled two words: ¡°Destiny!¡± As his voice dropped, the already cracked dark gold scales gained several more cracks. At the same time, an iprehensibly profound fluctuation of the rules emerged from the scales and disappeared. The next second, Lin Xiao, who had escaped several miles away, felt an unimaginable force descend upon him, solidifying him in the void, unable to move. At the same time, he saw a huge shadow of scales appear out of thin air in front of him. He was standing on one end of the shadow of scales, while on the other end was a twisting, indistinct shadow that constantly changed shape. At that moment, Lin Xiao felt an immense dread envelop him. Yet, he was strangely calm. Amidst it all, information emerged in his mind, making it clear to him what his current state was. He was currently within a Top-tier Heirloom¡ªa damaged Scales of Judgement of Fate, undergoing the judgement of his own¡­ destiny by the Scales of Judgement of Fate. It wasn¡¯t just him; everything within the Sanctuary was subject to judgement, be it the three Divine Beings or their ns, every Naga, Lava Lizardman, Harpy, or even every Fishman. Furthermore, since this ancient relic was broken, even its current owner, the Snake People Demigod Gras, was no exception, having to face the Scales of Judgement of Fate as well. Everyone understood the meaning of judgment and destiny, but together, they were not so easy toprehend. Judgement of destiny? Judgment of fate? Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t sure either, but he was well aware that he had fallen into an extremely perilous situation. Even though they were the damaged Scales of Judgement of Fate, they still consisted of a Top-tier Heirloom. Its strength was beyond the resistance of even a weakened True God, let alone a Divine Being like him who was not even a Demigod, so he had no other choice but to ept the judgement. The small Scales of Shadow appeared harmless, as if one could step out of it with a single stride; indeed, one could do so, but to do that would be to resist judgement, and the consequences of that would be severe. Lin Xiao obediently stood on one end of the scales, maintaining steady breathing as he watched the twisted shadow in the other scale, iprehensible and indistinct. It was the Scales of Judgement of Fate analyzing and judging his destiny. He also didn¡¯t understand the principles and rules of this judgement¡ªdestiny was too mystical, even a True God with Powerful Divine Power couldn¡¯tprehend it. He, being just a small fry, could only passively await the oue. Not far away, Yan Renjie and Wan Ying were standing on one end of a Scales of Shadow, just like him, undergoing the judgment of their destinies as well. In the distant center of the Divine Pce, the Snake People Demigod Gras, the owner of the Scales of Judgement of Fate, was also receiving judgement from the same. Normally, the owner of an Ancient Treasure need not face judgement, but rather judges others. Unfortunately, the Scales of Judgement of Fate were too severely damaged; not only was the owner devoid of such privilege, but he also had to undergo judgement. The judgement of destiny varied in speed; the weaker the strength, the quicker the judgement. Lin Xiao quickly saw the destinies of arge number of Fishmen in the swamp belowing to their verdicts. In one of the small scales, a Fishman¡¯s end suddenly started to descend slowly. The face of the Fishman on the scale showed an expression of horror, and as the Fishman¡¯s side of the scale touched the bottom, the Fishman ¡®popped¡¯ into a cluster of flesh and blood. In another set of scales, the Fishman¡¯s end didn¡¯t descend but instead began to rise. As the scale ascended to its peak, a bright golden glow burst forth, enveloping the Fishman. After the golden light disappeared, a far more robust Fishman was revealed. This Fishman had broken through the species¡¯ limits as a Level 2 Fishman warrior and advanced to a Level 3 Fishman Leader. The judgements of the destinies of Fishmen kept producing results; some scales rose while others fell. Those who descended either met a violent end or lost limbs, while those who ascended essentially received additional benefits. Not all could directly advance a whole level, but more or less, they still obtained certain advantages. As more and more Fishmen faced the judgement of their destinies, the Harpies under Wan Ying began to change, one after another Scales of Shadow descending or¡­ Lin Xiao furrowed his brow. He noticed that it seemed all the Harpies¡¯ scales were descending. He looked up at Wan Ying, whose fine, delicate face was filled with tension and fear. This wasn¡¯t a good sign. But he quickly had no time to observe others, as the Destiny¡¯s Scales began to affect his Nagas n and Yan Renjie¡¯s Lava Lizardmen, with scales rising or falling, which made him breathe a sigh of relief. At least it wasn¡¯t total annihtion.. Chapter 83 - 83 The Terrifying Judgement of Chapter 83: The Terrifying Judgement of Destiny and The Fall of Wan Ying Trantor: 549690339 As all members of the ns were affected and began to face Judgement one by one, the nervousness of the three of them also intensified. They had a premonition that it would soon be their turn to face the Judgement of Fate. Outside the Sanctuary, all ten head teachers and Vice Principal Xu had arrived, but none dared to enter the Sanctuary, not even Vice Principal Xu. Being only a level three of the Weakest Divine Power, he was also unable to exempt himself from the influence of a Top-tier Heirloom. If he were to enter the Sanctuary, he too would have to face the Judgement of the Scales of Fate. Watching as Fishmen and Naga gained or lost benefits due to the Judgement of Fate, he felt anxious. It didn¡¯t matter if all the students¡¯ ns were wiped out, the main concern was the trouble that would ensue should anything happen to the students themselves. Although there was a death quota for the final exams in the Ound, the death of ordinary students and that of elite students were two different matters. But at this moment, he was powerless. Even notifying the headmaster or the former headmaster wouldn¡¯t be in time, so all he could do was pray that their luck would be a little better. The inevitable finally arrived, and under Wan Ying¡¯smand, even the Heroic Harpy Queen began to face the Judgement of Fate, directly devolving into a harpy with mixed feathers. Afterward, the Judgement of Fate finally arrived for the three of them. Lin Xiao gave Wan Ying a helpless look and withdrew his gaze from the Harpy Queen. After a round of Judgement of Fate, her entire n had perished¡ªnone met a good fate. This was a very bad omen, Wan Ying¡¯s beautiful face lost its color, turning pale with fear. She could feel the ominous sense herself, but there was nothing she could do about it, except to ept the Judgement of Fate. As mysterious fluctuations of iprehensible magic emerged from the other side of the Scales, Lin Xiao felt a slight tremor in the Scales, his heart sank, and as he saw his side of the Scales slowly descend, his face turned ashen. ¡°Damn it, no way!¡± Lin Xiao was almost scared out of his wits, how could it be descending? But that was the reality. The descent was slow, yet it was indeed happening. ¡°What should I do?¡± He was frantic, thinking left and right, but the level of the Scales of Judgement of Fate was too high, far beyond his understanding and reach. He simply did not know what to do. It was like facing a college-level calculus question during the exams from elementary to junior highpletely beyond his scope of knowledge, not even knowing how to begin to understand it, let alone how to answer it. ¡°Damn it!¡± Seeing the Scales descending slowly but steadily, a terrifying darkness of impending doom crept in, and Lin Xiao could not sit still any longer¡ªhe acted in desperation, sping his hands together towards all directions and muttering a prayer: ¡°Taoist Celestial Masters, Buddha, Jade Emperor, God, Ah, Jesus, deities from all quarters, ancient immortals from all sides, Astoth, Cthulhu be in¡­¡± His voice suddenly stopped as his consciousness quickly sank into the Sea of Gods, where he saw the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube rotating back and forth at the center of the Sea of Gods, with waves of mysterious energy spreading out from the Magic Cube. Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, as if he had grabbed onto a lifeline, and he transmitted his thoughts toward it. The irregrly rotating Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube paused slightly, making a ¡®click-ck¡¯ sound, and started spinning in the opposite direction with a burst of iprehensible information emerging. ¡°Do you need more energy to resist the power of the Scales of Judgment of Fate?¡± Lin Xiao understood and, without a second word, pulled out several cards and stuffed them into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube. As the cube slowly turned, the cards were ground down and transformed into Creation Energy that gradually diffused out. From the outside, it appeared as if waves of invisible fluctuations were slowly emanating from his body, causing the descending scale pan he was on to slow down. ¡°It¡¯s effective!¡± He was delighted and immediately grabbed arge handful of cards without hesitation, including other spoils from previous battles. He took out everything except for several rare and epic cards and shoved them into the cube to be transformed into Creation Energy. At this critical juncture for survival, who cares whether these cards or spoils are valuable or useful? The priority was to save his own life first. The six random Five Star cards from the two missions, as well as the twelve random Five Star cards obtained from Wan Ying and Yan Renjie, were all hastily crammed in. All eighteen Five Star cards of lower-than-rare quality were disassembled, and a continuous stream of Creation Energy surged forth. Almost immediately, there was a visible effect; the descent of the Scales of Judgement of Fate slowed down more and more. Lin Xiao had an epiphany and his thoughts swept over the remaining two epic cards and eleven rare Five Star cards. He selected six blue rare Five Star cards and merged them into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube. Even more potent Creation Energy burst forth, and the scale pan he stood on stopped descending and began rising. Before long, his scale pan had ascended to the very top of the Scales. A crisp voice, originating from the depths of his soul, rang out: ¡°The judgment of fate has concluded; you will receive the favor of destiny and gain a strand of the Power of Fate.¡± After that, the shadow of the Scales of Shadow beneath Lin Xiao¡¯s feet simply vanished. And then there was no more ¡®after that.¡¯ Apart from a strand of the so-called Power of Fate collected by the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, there were no other changes. He didn¡¯t gain a power boost after sessfully passing the judgement like his n subordinates did. Having consumed a total of twenty-three precious cards only to procure a strand of the Power of Fate of unknown use, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t even know what to say. Fortunately, surviving was a win in itself; no possession is more valuable than one¡¯s own life. Besides, he still had the remaining two Purple Epic cards and five rare Five Star cards. Plus, after heter killed the Snake People Demigod Gras, he would obtain a bunch of even better spoils. It wasn¡¯t a loss. Compared to his own way of cheating through the trial with money, Yan Renjie and Wan Ying weren¡¯t as lucky. Like him, both of their Scales were descending ¡ªone slowly, and one quickly. Yan Renjie¡¯s Scales were descending more slowly than Lin Xiao¡¯s, but they were still slowly going down. As for Wan Ying, the speed at which her Scales of Fate fell was even faster than Lin Xiao¡¯s. As he barely managed to cheat death through spending, Wan Ying¡¯s Scales of Fate had already dropped to the bottom. Her face, once full of life, was now gripped with the fear of the unknown horrors thaty ahead. Fate would not be merciful just because she was beautiful. The moment her Scales of Fate hit rock bottom, a fluctuation that made Lin Xiao¡¯s skin crawl descended upon her. ¡°No!¡± Wan Ying let out a scream of terror and right before his eyes, the divine light radiating from her body rapidly dimmed. Almost immediately, her smooth, fair skin began to grey, darken, and swell as her flesh started to rot away and fall off. She looked in horror at her arm, from which flesh had peeled away to reveal stark white bone, and even the bone began to turn grey and roughen after the flesh had fallen away. A gentle breeze blew by, and the ashen bone turned into grey dust that scattered into the distance, leaving nothing of her Divinity behind. In less than ten seconds, a cute and lovely girl, once vivacious and charming, had turned into a pile of ash that vanished without a trace, utterly obliterated.. Chapter 84 - 84 Slaying the Demigod Chapter 84: ying the Demigod Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Boom!¡± ss Teacher Qiao Liang fiercely punched the stonewall, helplessly watching his most promising student fall, unable to do anything about it¡ªhe was very upset. But there was really no way around it, he would not have sat idly by if there was any way to save him. Wan Ying¡¯s fall dealt an unprecedented heavy blow to Lin Xiao and Yan Renjie¡¯s spirits. Compared to Lin Xiao who felt somewhat fortunate, Yan Renjie felt even more anxious upon seeing his own Scales of Judgement of Fate slowly descending. At the same time, within the entire Sanctuary, the most powerful Snake People Demigod Gras, finally began to ept the Judgement of the Scales of Fate. The scale indicating his position slightly moved, and started¡­ to descend. My goodness, all of them were descending, not a single one was rising; this was simply¡­ However, Lin Xiao was still very pleased. The descent of the Snake People Demigod¡¯s Scales of Judgement of Fate meant that Half-God Gras¡¯ end would be equally grim. This was good news. Speaking of which, he felt quite indignant about the twists of fate. A mere ordinary mid-size ne with no civilized existence, no presence of True Gods, just happened to have an Ancient Treasure appear, and it was even a top-tier one. He had no idea where Gras had gotten it from. Although it was severely damaged and estimated to be unusable after a few times, it was still a top-tier Ancient Treasure. Its power was so great that even the school¡¯s vice principal couldn¡¯t intervene. This so-called Ancient Treasure, Lin Xiao had seen before in the Encyclopedia of Extra-dimensional nes, but he had never encountered one in reality. Because this thing was extremely rare, in the entire school, from the principal and the retired principal down to the ordinary teachers, with over a hundred teaching staff and a dozen True Gods, it seemed there were only two. One was said to be in the hands of the retired principal, and the other within the Divine Realm of a certain senior ss teacher in the senior year. The name and effect of the Ancient Treasure in the hands of the retired principal was unknown, but the one held by the senior ss teacher of the senior year was no secret. Many people knew about it, and Lin Xiao had once been curious and seen it. That senior ss teacher¡¯s Ancient Treasure was a rank 1 heirloom, named ¡®Hammer of Giant¡¯s Strength!¡¯ The effect was impressive¡ªeven while integrated in the Divine Realm, it elevated the strength of all members of the n by one point. One point of strength equated to the strength of an adult male. The individual increase was not substantial, but this boost applied to all members of the n within the Divine Realm. One should know that this senior ss teacher of the senior year was a True God with an immense Divine Realm, housing millions of n members. With every n member gaining one point of strength, the cumtive benefit was terrifying. With thisprehensive enhancement, True Gods of the same rank would find it hard to be his adversary. And this was just a lowest rank 1 Ancient Treasure. Above it were rank 2 Ancient Treasures, rank 3 top-tier Ancient Treasures, and even more powerful supreme Ancient Treasures, whose effects were simply¡­ Let me put it this way, Lin Xiao had read in the encyclopedia about the most powerful rank 4 Ancient Treasure in the hands of a great being, named ¡®Pir of Eternity,¡¯ with three passive effects and one active effect, so potent that he still remembered its specific attributes. Pir of Eternity (Rank 4 Supreme Heirloom). Passive Effect One: When ced within the Divine Realm, it increases the maximum lifespan of all n members by 1000 years. Passive Effect Two: When ced within the Divine Realm, all n members automatically receive additional high-level regeneration. Passive Effect Three: When ced within the Divine Realm, all n members gain one unrestricted resurrection opportunity during their lifetime. Active Effect: Can be used once a year to grant one member of the n immortality. Evaluation: This is an extraordinary ancient treasure imbued with thews of life and eternity, conferring immortality upon its owner. While this object doesn¡¯t directly increase the n¡¯sbat power, its effect is much better than directly boostingbat power for a deity. Imagine, every member of the n gains an extra thousand years of life, which is enough to gradually train the n¡¯s devotees to at least the level of devout believers; fanatics are entirely within reach. Then, once a year, one devoted believer of the n can be granted immortality. Just think how long the lifespan of a deity with great divine power is. One day in the Main World is a year in the Divine Realm. Not to exaggerate, but if it¡¯s ten thousand years in the Main World, that¡¯s thirty-six million years in the Divine Realm, which means thirty-six million fanatics with infinite lifespans. Tsk, tsk, millions of fanatics or devout believers, that¡¯s an exaggerated amount of faith provided. The further along it goes, the more devout believers umte; it¡¯s utterly ridiculous. This Scales of Judgement of Fate would have been extremely powerful if it were undamaged at its peak, and fortunately, it¡¯s damaged, otherwise they would all be dead. Yan Renjie¡¯s scales with Gras were slowly sinking, but the descent was very slow. After an undefined amount of time, when it reached a certain extent, it stopped descending. The scale was tilted, and the descending te stopped short of reaching the bottom of the scales. Just as Lin Xiao wondered what would happen next, the scales reacted. Yan Renjie, teetering on the tilted scales, suddenly looked to the heavens and let out a painful roar. Soon after, a dot of golden light slowly emerged from his forehead and left his body, with his aura visibly plummeting. He didn¡¯t die, but due to the descent of the scales, he was stripped of a portion of his divinity. Meanwhile, above the Divine Pce, the Naga demigod Gras also looked skyward and let out a painful roar, followed by a dot of golden light flying from his forehead. It rapidly expanded into a sea of blood before evaporating and disappearing; Gras¡¯s aura likewise plummeted. He was in a worse state than Yan Renjie, who had merely been stripped of a portion of his divinity, whereas Gras had his Blood God¡¯s Duty directly stripped away. Poisoned, his strength from burning divinity greatly diminished, all his believers dead, and now stripped of a main godhood, the state of the Serpent God Gras had dropped to an extreme low, and even his godly duty as the god of the snake people was slowly fading away. In the entire Divine Realm, Lin Xiao and his multitude of dependents were actually in the best condition. With a single thought, his eager n, driven by him, excitedly rushed towards the Divine Pce. Without hindrance, they passed over the ruins of the Divine Pce and entered its interior, still radiating faint divine might, and reached the Naga demigod slumped on the god¡¯s throne. Upon realizing that Lin Xiao hadn¡¯t arrived but rather some mortal races had, Gras felt deeply insulted and roared: ¡°You are insulting Gras. You will be punished!¡± Struggling to stand, hisrge stature coupled with the remnants of his divine might made the Fishmen instinctively step back. But led by the Chief Supreme Naga, many Naga boldly advanced without retreating. From a distance, a short spear was thrown, striking and piercing Gras at the waist, with golden Divine Blood flowing from the wound, causing the surrounding Naga merpeople to reveal intense longing in their eyes. Gras let out a muffled grunt, his thick serpentine tailshing out fiercely, sweeping away the Nagas who tried to move forward to seize the Divine Blood: ¡°Damned mortals!¡± No sooner had he spoken than hundreds of short spears were hurled down. Gras¡¯s robust physique had weakened so much that he was unable to defend against the Naga¡¯s short spears. Hisrge body was covered with spears, but he was powerless to resist; he was too weak. By this point, Lin Xiao was reassured. He waved his hand, signaling his n to step back. He feared that having his subordinates take action would waste Gras¡¯s Divine Blood, which would be too extravagant.. Chapter 85: The True Face of the Scales of Judgement of Fate (Please Subscribe) Chapter 85: The True Face of the Scales of Judgement of Fate (Please Subscribe) Trantor: 54 At this moment, the Snake People Demigody powerless before the throne, leaning against it, but Lin Xiao did not kill Him right away. Instead, he reached out to pick up the Scales of Judgement of Fate, which were about to shatter next to the throne, and took a casual nce. Scales of Judgement of Fate (Rank 3 Top-Tier Ancient Treasure), Damaged State. Passive Effect One: When ced inside the Divine Realm, all n Faithful Followers will receive a random buff every day (Inoperable due to damage). Passive Effect Two: When ced inside the Divine Realm, any enemies entering the realm will receive a random Negative BUFF (Inoperable due to damage). Active Effect: Judgement of Fate Every year that passes, a minimum of one thousand years of life is consumed to activate the Scales of Judgement of Fare, and perform Judgement of Fate on one or multiple targets. Note One: You can select the oue of the Judgement of Fate, but the stronger rhe judgement, the longer the lifespan consumed. Note Two: The Scales of Judgement of Fate are in an extremely critical state of disrepair, while adjudicating others, the holder will receive the same judgement, and the oue is unpredictable. Assessment: This is an Ancient Treasure infused with the rules of destiny and judgement, but it has been severely damaged after many battles. If it can be fully repaired, it would regain the terrifying might of a Top-tier Heirloom. Good enough! Lin Xiao felt somewhat relieved that the item was already damaged; if it were intact, he would undoubtedly have to follow in Wan Ying¡¯s footsteps. This thing¡­ can only be stored in the warehouse for now, collecting dust, as his current abilities are definitely not enough to repair it. Having secured the item, Lin Xiao looked up at the Snake People Demigod, whose divine body was dim and ashen. This fellow was doomed to die, and even if left unattended, he would notst long before he could no longer maintain his Godhood and would degrade to a Divine Being. But obviously, he couldn¡¯t wait for Him to die naturally. Having stowed away the Scales of Judgement of Fate, Lin Xiao strode forward to the Snake People Demigod, by now Van Renjie had also recovered from the agony of being stripped of his Divinity, and had arrived at the scene. Stretching out his hand, a continuous stream of golden mist converged into a long spear, and without hesitation, he aimed it at the brow of the dying Snake People Demigod and thrust down. With a muffled Thump,¡¯ the spear¡¯s tip erupted in a burst of golden light as the Pure Gold Spear forcibly bore through the golden skull of the Snake People Demigod and plunged inside. Apanied by a scream of agony, the defenseless Snake People Demigod ultimately died at the end of his spear. The instant the Snake People Demigod fell, Lin Xiao distinctly felt the whole Sacred Area dim, and without mishap, in some time the Sanctuary would copse and vanish. Too bad this isn¡¯t a game, otherwise, that spear thrust would have earned who knows how much experience. With the Snake People Demigod dead, Lin Xiao took a deep breath and turned back, only to see eleven golden lights flying from the edge of the Sanctuary and sh behind them in an instant. Lin Xiao and the pale-faced Yan Renjie bowed in unison: Vice Principal, esteemed teachers. Vice Principal Xu and the teachers all had grim expressions on their faces. Although they had aplished the feat of ying a Demigod in the high school first stage, Wan Ying had died. Of course, the school wouldn¡¯t face any trouble because of this, as the school itself has a death quota. At each term¡¯s final examination, a number of students die due to idents one way or another, only this time the deceased student was no ordinary one. Wan Ying¡¯s parents couldn¡¯t me the school for this. Vice Principal Xu nodded, his gaze briefly falling upon the corpse of the Snake People Demigod, squeezing out a hint of a smile. Justifiably, his mood was a little better now, he said: With the death of this Snake People Demigod, the Sanctuary will start copsing. You can assimte the Sanctuary directly into your Divine Realm to expand the territory of your realm.¡± I¡¯ll do it immediately. Lin Xiao nodded repeatedly, then looked up at rhe faint glow emanating from the Sanctuary Dome, which had the appearance of an ink painting whose edges were fading as the ink diffused in water, a sign of the Sanctuary¡¯s impending copse, though it would take quite a while for the structure topletely disintegrate. Then Vice Principal Xu added: ¡°You could probably extract three or four points of Divinity from this Demi-God s corpse. Wan Ying sacrificed herself, but Yan Renjie was just stripped of a point of Divinity. I would like to discuss with you and suggest transferring that point of Divinity from Wan Ying to Yan Renjie. What do you think, Lin Xiao?¡± Lin Xiao immediately nodded and said: I have no problem with it. Of course, that was not a problem, for it made no difference whether he shared two points of Divinity with one person or two. Moreover, since the Vice Principal was discussing it with him, even if he didn¡¯t want to share, it wouldn¡¯t cause an issue, but would definitely upset everyone and also create an impression of pettiness, which would be disadvantageous in the long run. Hmm! Vice Principal Xu nodded with satisfaction: Then that¡¯s settled. As per our prior agreement, everything within this Sanctuary is now yours, take away the Demi-God¡¯s corpse first. Once rhe Divinity has been extracted, transfer it to Yan Renjie. For rhe task reward, you can apply for a specified type of card from the Artifact Spirit after returning to the Divine Artifact tform.1¡¯ Finally, make sure to assimte the Sanctuary into your God¡¯s realm as soon as possible.¡± Moreover, please keep this matter under wraps for the time being.¡± Understood. Right now, Lin Xiao¡¯s facial muscles were trembling, as he could barely contain his smile. After all the effort and sacrifice, the time to reap the rewards had finally arrived. Once the teachers and Yan Renjie had left the Sanctuary, he suddenly leaped a hundred meters into the air,ughing heartily with his arms akimbo, looking up at the sky. He had swept away the pessimism and despondency brought about by Wan Ying¡¯s fail. His thick snake tail excitedly swung back and forth in the air- -the vast Sanctuary, and all within it, was now his. Afterughing for more than ten minutes, Lin Xiao¡¯s excitement gradually subsided, and only then did he have the time to tally his spoils of war. Firstly, there were still two Purple Epics and five Blue rarity Five-Star Cards; all of these were top-quality treasures. In addition to these, he wouldter receive one Gold Mythical and one Orange Legendary Five-Star Card, as well as ten random Five-Star Cards of a tier below Legendary quality. A giant anchor, about seven to eight meters long. A massive tortoise shell, over forty meters in length. A forty-meter-long Pure Gold Spear, which was the weapon of the Snake People Demigod. The corpse of a Demigod. A Sanctuary. A pile of metal. An ancient treasure that was slightly damaged. Well, that was about it. The rest of rhe gains hadrgely been thrown into rhe Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube during the desperate moment earlier to save his life dposed into nutrients. Moreover, based on Lin Xiao¡¯s earlier performance, there was no doubt he was the best in his year, a solid first. He would receive a Divinity Card as a reward from the homeroom teacher, as well as the school¡¯s term-end examination rewards and the Super Neer Summer Camp slot from the old school principal. Well, he couldn¡¯t say with one hundred percent certainty about thest one, as the old principal had said that rhe spot was for rhe top three. Now there were both him and Yan Renjie in the top three. He could only say that his chances were the highest, almost ny-nine percent likely, but it didn¡¯t rule out the possibility of the old principal, in a moment of confusion, giving it to Yan Renjie instead. Regardless, no matter whether he got the so-called Super Neer Summer Camp slot or not, just the rewards from this term-end exam alone were already super generous, enough to skyrocket his progress. This was also why, despite the known dangers of the term-end exam, everyone was willing to take the risk. As long as you had the ability and a bit of luck, you could reap benefits far exceeding your previous umtions, especially formoners with limited resources; it was an opportunity not to be missed. Collecting the Sanctuary was simple; he just needed to engulf it with his God¡¯s Realm, increasing the area of his God¡¯s Realm. In a certain sense, a Sanctuary is essentially a super Divine Realm expansion card that transcends a Five Star rating. The Divine Realm Card that Lin Xiao had obtained earlier was actually made from a Sanctuary or a God Country. In fact, all Divine Realm Cards in the world are made from Sanctuaries or God Countries, meaning only Sanctuaries and God Countries can be transformed into God¡¯s Realms; other things like Piecemeal nes cannot be turned into God¡¯s Realms. First, hemunicated with the Divine Artifact tform and transported the remaining Naga and Fish People back to the God¡¯s Realm from the Sanctuary, including the Mother Naga, Lesser Naga, and the Fish People left in the overseas tribes. Whether they were Grey Mist Fish People or Native Fish People, as long as they were his followers, he collected all of them back into his God¡¯s Realm without hesitation. This was just in time, as there had been great losses in the recent battle. The remaining Grey Mist Fish People and ordinary Fish People barely totaled over ten thousand. Back in his God¡¯s Realm, he could cultivate them well, and after a few generations, they would all be Grey Mist Fish People. With a thought, Lin Xiao connected to his God¡¯s Realm, and a faint attracting force spread from him. In the blink of an eye, the attracting force became so strong that it twisted the void. Waves of invisible ripples radiated from him as the whole Sanctuary began to tremble slightly, and the space started to ripple and wrinkle. It felt as though the Sanctuary¡¯s space was like a canvas, and he was gently pulling at the center to create wrinkles. The whole sanctuary space began to shrink. Simultaneously, on the edge of Lin Xiao¡¯s God¡¯s Realm located in Subspace, as it devoured the essence of the Sanctuary, the edge¡¯s crystal wall bubbled like boiling water. Grey chaotic forces churned, and with each surge of chaotic force, inches of the Earth grew outwards as the God¡¯s Realm began to expand. Unlike with a Divine Realm Card, directly absorbing the Sanctuary allowed him to freely convert the type of his God¡¯s Realm. The previous Divine Realm Card had transformed into fertile Earth, whereas now, after contemtion, the newly grown territory would have fifty percent ins, twenty percent mountains, and the remaining thirty percent would be ocean. However, unlike specially treated Divine Realm Cards, the Earth from the absorbed Sanctuary was just a barren wastnd, devoid of any vegetation, and the soilcked nutrients. He would need to find a way to cultivate thend and fertilize it before nts could grow; it was a massive project. But these were not real problems. The most preciousnd was already his, what else would count as an issue? Having so many members of the n idle in the God¡¯s Realm for the majority of the time, it was perfect to give them something to do. Half an hourter, the approximately thirteen-kilometer-diameter Sanctuary was reduced to less than a mile, with the vast Sanctuary nearly all swallowed up. Reflected in the God¡¯s Realm, it meant that the area of the God¡¯s Realm was rapidly bloating, swelling more than double its original size. His original God¡¯s Realm was six kilometers long, three and a half kilometers wide, and one kilometer high. Seventy-eight percent of it was shallow sea, fifteen percent was penins, and seven percent was inds. After swallowing the Sanctuary of the Snake People Demigod, under Lin Xiao¡¯s intentional control, the area was transformed in an instant. It became a colossal God¡¯s Realm that was eight kilometers long from east to west, five kilometers wide from north to south, with the height still being one kilometer. Under his deliberate management, thend to water ratio in his God¡¯s Realm was adjusted, with forty percent beingnd, fifty-seven percent shallow sea, and the remaining three percent inds. Theyout of his God¡¯s Realm was the same as before, with the sea on the eastern side of the God¡¯s Realm and thend on the western side, each upying one side, distinctly separated. When rhe very core of the Sanctuary, the Divine Seat, copsed, what remained of the Sanctuary also crumbled, turning into a chaotic energy vortex, which he absorbed. When thest bit of energy vanished, Lin Xiao opened his eyes and saw the scene of rhe huge statue of the Snake People Demigod copse on the tform of the Holy Mountain. With this, thest traces of a Demigod in rhe world had disappeared. Even if the Snake People and Frog People returned here yearster to resume their worship of Half-God Lars, He wouldn¡¯t be able to return from rhe Starworld like a True God would. He had utterly fallen. With a thought, Lin Xiao rose to an altitude of a thousand meters and gazed at the distant mountains and marshy seas. His lips curved into a smile, and suddenly, he beckoned towards the deep sea in the distance, connecting with the Divine Artifact tform beyond the dimensional ne: Return! A beam of golden light shot up to the sky. Chapter 86: Return to Divine Artifact Platform (Please Subscribe) Chapter 86: Return to Divine Artifact tform (Please Subscribe) Trantor: 549690339 Slowly opening his eyes, he saw the familiar Divine Artifact tform before him, and not far away stood Yan Renjie, who was still a bit pale but looking much better. Seeing Lin Xiao return, Yan Renjie walked over with gritted teeth and aplicated expression and said, ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve be the third most distinguished prodigy since the school was founded!¡± ¡°??? What prodigy?¡± Lin Xiao was momentarily stunned but immediately realized what he meant¡ªhe must be referring to the fact that he had be the third student to sessfully y a Demigod during the first-level phase since the school was established. ¡°Prodigy¡­¡± His lips curled into a proud smile. He wasn¡¯t pretentious; he quite liked the title. Of course, he had to show some humility outwardly, so he smiled and waved his hand saying, ¡°I don¡¯t deserve that. The other two seniors did it on their own merit, while I used all sorts of means to weaken the Snake People Demigod and had your help. I¡¯m far fromparing to the two seniors.¡± As he spoke, he suddenly couldn¡¯t help but break into a wide grin. As everyone knows, when people encounter something that makes them extremely happy, they sometimes can¡¯t help butugh it off, just like he was doing right now, which was very reasonable. Yan Renjie¡¯s mouth twitched, speechless. Intense envy made it hard for him to continue the conversation, so he quickly made a few remarks and used the need to rest as an excuse to leave the Divine Artifact tform and went straight back to his own Divine Realm. Lin Xiao bit his lower lip to keep fromughing out loud and looked around at the other students who had returned to the tform. They had no idea of the earth-shattering feat he had just aplished. He was slightly disappointed, but what could he do? He couldn¡¯t very well run over and brag about how amazing he was. In fact, he did have that inclination, but Vice Principal Xu had previously instructed him not to spread the news yet, considering his protection. Of course, he couldn¡¯t keep it a secret forever, but by dying the revtion for a few months until he had fully absorbed his rich gains, he would be in the clear to share the news. After a while, with his excitement and tion gradually subsiding, Lin Xiao finally felt calm enough to connect with the Divine Artifact tform to collect his reward for ying the Demigod. But to his surprise, the first thing the Divine Artifact Spirit of the tform said was, ¡°Congrattions, Student Lin Xiao, on aplishing the rare feat in the history of the school¡¯s founding: ying a demigod!¡± This unexpected extra acknowledgment was quite satisfying; the Divine Artifact Spirit hadn¡¯t spoken so pleasantly before. After the additional congrattions, the Spirit returned to its mechanical voice and said, ¡°As instructed by the Vice Principal, Lin Xiao may choose one Five Star Divine Card of Mythical Quality, one Five Star Divine Card of Legendary Quality, and ten Five Star Divine Cards of lower quality¡ªfree to choose any type of card.¡± ¡°Tsktsk!¡± He rubbed his hands together excitedly and asked eagerly, ¡°What are the Five Star Divine Cards of Mythical and Legendary Quality avable?¡± The Divine Artifact Spirit immediately responded, ¡°There are four Golden Mythical Five Star Cards avable, and twenty-eight Legendary Five Star Cards.¡± As he spoke, a light screen unfurled before him, disying thirty-two cards four golden and twenty-eight orange. Lin Xiao¡¯s gaze swept over the cards that shimmered in golden and orange light, and he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes at just the first one he saw. The first Golden Mythical Quality card was a Divinity Card, containing a hint of Divinity. The second Golden Mythical Quality card depicted an Ancient War Tree that, upon use, could summon four Ancient War Trees of Sixth Level, towering a hundred meters tall. They could throw spike-covered war fruits like catapults, achieving over Fifth Level and ranking among the highly Transcendent withbat power that was exceptionally strong even among their peers. The third Golden Mythical Quality card was a Divine Realm Card, evenrger than the Transcendent Divine Realm Card Lin Xiao had previously merged with, roughly the size of the Snake People Demigod¡¯s Holy ce. This meant that he had essentially already merged with a Mythical Quality Divine Realm Card. The fourth Golden Mythical Quality card was a rare resource card¡ªa Small Magic Spring. ced in a Divine Realm, it could form a small spring eye filled with magic-infused water. n members living for extended periods around the Magic Spring could give birth to offspring with rtively higher spiritual power, and a very small chance to awaken hidden powers in their bloodline, bing a bloodline Mage. Of course, this presupposed a Mage¡¯s bloodline. In simple terms, this item was suitable for nurturing Divine Realms focused on Mages and Magicians. Compared to the Mythical Quality cards, the twenty-eight Legendary Quality cards were a notch lower, but not by much, as they were all extremely rare. He nced over them, noting several enticing items. Having the choice of one card from each quality, Lin Xiao first thoroughly browsed the twenty-eight Legendary Quality cards and picked out a warrior Profession Card. He didn¡¯t need the others; what hecked now was a profession to further tap into the strengths of his n. As for the golden Mythical card, there was no question¡ªit had to be the Divinity Card; the more of these, the better. If the size of the Divine Realm and the strength of the n were fundamental, then Divinity was the core¡ªafter all, wasn¡¯t the ultimate goal to umte Divinity? The stronger the Divinity, the more formidable the strength¡ªone could never have too much of it. After selecting these two major rewards, it was time for the ten Five Star Divine Cards below Legendary Quality. Although these were said to be random, there actually was a pattern: one Purple Epic, two Blue Rare, three Green Precious, and four in. Lin Xiao seriously pondered for a moment and took some time to purposefully pick out ten cards from the dense array and pocket them. Then, he received the Divinity Card awarded by his homeroom teacher, and the light screen disappeared. With his treasures in hand, he had no interest in staying any longer and directly returned to his own Divine Realm. As soon as he returned, he immediately noticed that the God Country had be quite empty, and correspondingly, the Divine Realm had also expanded. Tens of thousands of Fishpeople and over three hundred Naga were bustling about in the tribe. The Divine Realm was packed with Prayers, all of whom were believers that had died in the assault on the Snake People Demigod Holy ce and hade to his Divine Realm after their demise, numbering around fifty to sixty thousand, including two hundred fifty-seven Naga. There were a hundred thousand dead Fishpeople; the reason there were only this many was that followers who died inside the Snake Man Demi-God Holy ce could not be brought back. Believers who died in other deities¡¯ Divine Realms would be directly devoured by the enemy¡¯s Divine Realm, with no way to bring them over. The Divine Realm was already filled to the brim with Prayers. Fortunately, Prayers did not need to eat; otherwise, he couldn¡¯t possibly afford to sustain them. Lin Xiao selected all the Naga Prayers as guards and managers of the God Country. These devout members of his n had already reached Level 4 in their lifetimes, much more powerful than the original guards of his Divine Realm; they would return to their peak state after bing Prayers. Of course, in the spirit of fairness, he also picked a batch of elite Fishpeople Prayers to act as God Guards. He left the remaining Prayers scattered across the Divine Realm, managed by the elite Fishpeople and Naga Prayers. Lin Xiao changed the rules of the Divine Realm, turning the Earth into lush, fertile ck soil. Seeds sprinkled upon it would immediately grow and yield a bountiful harvest. The rivers swarmed with lively, plump fish and shrimp, while fruit treesden with heavy fruit were everywhere on thend. Berry bushes were filled with sweet, juicy berries, easily plucked by hand. The seas were crowded with lush seaweed and fish, and the shorelines teemed with fresh, juicy sea cockroaches and other insects, bursting with vor at a bite, akin to Heaven. Prayers did not need to eat to survive, but he could not merely prepare nothing for them. Moreover, all these were illusions created by altering the rules of the Divine Realm and using Divine Power. They were deliberately crafted to resemble a heavenly world, making the Prayers lead happy lives in the Divine Realm. This would ensure they keep the most devout faith in him as the object of their beliefs, lifetime after lifetime, providing him with their faith. Eventually, after too many resurrections and gradually weakening, when they could no longer maintain their bodies, they wouldpletely merge with the Divine Realm, bing a part of it. However, this was the attitude of the Natives beyond the Exotic Crystal Wail towards their Prayers. Civilizations from the Main World were not so backward and barbaric. When Prayers from the Main World had contributed lifetimes of faith and could offer no more, the deities of the Main World would not let them merge with the Divine Realm. Instead, they allowed the Prayers to be reincarnated within the Divine Realm, to be reborn. As the most devout followers who had believed for several lifetimes and were innately close to the Master of the Divine Realm, they did not need any guidance. As long as they encountered faith during their growth, they would naturally revere the Master of the Divine Realm once more, with extreme devotion. Currently, the Divine Realm did not need so many Prayers, so Lin Xiao set the fifty to sixty thousand Fishpeople to a state of Reincarnation, ready to be reborn immediately when a Fishperson in the Divine Realm became pregnant. The Divine Realm did not require immediate attention for now. Lin Xiao had more important things to do, which was the thrilling task of checking his spoils of war. Two golden mythical quality Divinity Cards, one from mission rewards and another from the ss advisor¡¯s rewards. Unfortunately, the final exams hadn¡¯t ended, and the school rewards had not yet been distributed. One legendary quality warrior Profession Card. Profession: Warrior. Level: Fifth Level. Profession Bonus: Constitution +1, Strength +1, Agility +0.5. Expertise: Basic Melee Combat LV1, Basic Footwork LV1. Skills: Charge LV1, Single-hand Sword Mastery LV1. Evaluation: A basic entry-level meleebat profession. These attributes are added on top of one¡¯s own attributes after assuming the role of a warrior. A set of skill cards including one Purple Epic, two rare, three valuable, and four nk cards. All of them were five-star skill cards he had deliberately selected just now; he had a bold idea he wanted to try out. An anchor, giant in size, measuring seven to eight meters in length. A turtle shell over forty meters long. A Pure Gold Spear forty meters in length, the weapon of the Snake People Demigod. A Demigod¡¯s corpse. A Sanctuary. A pile of metal. An ancient treasure in disrepair. These were all the gains from his end-of-term exams, utterly exhrating. After inventorying the spoils of war, Lin Xiao, with his hand propping his chin, pondered for a moment and decided to first dissect the Demigod¡¯s corpse, extracting any remaining Divinity within the Snake Man Demi-God¡¯s body. This did not require the use of the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube; any Divine Being could aplish this task as it was a universal ability. Firstly, he retrieved the gigantic Demigod¡¯s body, and positioned the tens of meters long form across the za. The wounds on the body had closed, and the skin¡¯s surface showed a dull, darkish yellow, no longer the bright golden shine it once had. ¡°Demigod!¡± Such a being theoretically blessed with eternal life, now fallen, its corpse lying there for someone else to dissect, evoked a sense of reflection in Lin Xiao. But this was Destiny. If he wanted to grow stronger, he had to step on the corpses of his enemies. And not just Demigods, if he continued to progress, he might even have to confront True Gods in the future. While he grew stronger on the corpses of his enemies, he too could be nourishment for someone eise¡¯s growth one day, just as Wan Ying had fallen in the hands of powerful beings beyond the Exotic Crystal Wall. If he did not wish to end up like that, his only option was to be stronger.. Chapter 87 - 87 Extracting Divinity, Merging with Divinity (Please Subscribe) Chapter 87: Extracting Divinity, Merging with Divinity (Please Subscribe) Trantor: 549690339 To be honest, Lin Xiao was a bit impulsive this time. After some reflection, he felt a chill down his spine¡ªthankfully, he wasn¡¯t greedy and agreed to let Wan Ying and Yan Renjie participate. With the two of them sharing the pressure, it was feasible, but on his own strength, defeating the Snake People Demigod was far from certain. Even a Demigod in poor condition is still a Demigod. In the final battle, the Snake People Demigod demonstrated formidable power with the advantage of home field, definitely stronger than him. Without the help of the other two, Lin Xiao might not have been able to win. Although he ultimately won, there were lessons to be learned. If there¡¯s a next time, he would be more cautious. Having concluded his self-reflection, Lin Xiao¡¯s thoughts returned to the present, and his gaze fell upon the corpse of the Snake People Demigod, his eyes practically shining with excitement. Rubbing his hands together in excitement, he extended his right hand and slowly pressed it against the chest of the Snake People Demigod, Gras¡¯s corpse. A faint golden light appeared, which quickly intensified. Pulses of pale golden waves spread across the entire body of the Demigod¡¯s corpse from the palm of his hand. The Divine Power invoked the divinity lingering in the Demigod¡¯s corpse, and the once dull Divine Corpse began to shine with a bright golden light, as ifing back to life. A few secondster, his eyes brightened, and he said softly, ¡°Rise!¡± The hand pressing on the corpse made a lifting gesture, and the bright golden light diffusing from the Divine Corpse quickly reversed toward his palm,ing together as if his palm had a maic attraction, pulling the golden light emanating from the corpse. Soon, a blinding golden sphere of light formed in his hand. ¡°Three points of Divinity!¡± Lin Xiao felt slightly disappointed; it was less than he had anticipated. It would have been nice if there were four points. This indicated that the Snake People Demigod in its prime must have had seven points of Divinity. It lost one point within Lin Xiao¡¯s God¡¯s realm decades ago, burned through three points, and the remaining was just three points. The standard for bing a Demigod is five points of Divinity. The umtion by the Snake People Demigod was just barely over the threshold, cing it at the bottom tier among Demigods. He would allocate two of the three points of Divinity to Yan Renjie and keep one for himself. With the mission reward of one point and the homeroom teacher¡¯s reward of another, he also had three points. What¡¯s uncertain is whether the mythological card awarded for ranking first in the school¡¯s final exams contains a Divinity Card. If there is one, he would definitely choose the Divinity Card. With that in mind, Lin Xiao himself had one point of Divinity and another yet to be condensed; by integrating these three points, he would have a total of five points of Divinity. This is the minimum requirement to gather Godhood and be a Demigod. If he so chose, he could definitely consolidate the Creationist and Naga Godhoods to be a Demigod. But obviously that was not going to happen. How could he be so shortsighted and rush into consolidating his Godhood to be a Demigod? He must umte¡­ at least dozens of points of Divinity before bing a Demigod. Yes, the more, the better, in principle. Because this rtes to the strength of the Godhood to be consolidated and its potential. It is well known that there are countless Godhoods in the world, with varying strengths. Consolidating a powerful Godhood versus a weaker one presents a considerable gap. For example, Demigods that consolidate the War Godhood be fighting-powerhouse War Gods upon Divine Enthronement, while another consolidating Pond Godship would be known as the God of the Pond. The difference between the two doesn¡¯t even need to be stated; it¡¯s tantly obvious. Powerful Godhoods require more Divinity to support them. For instance, lower Godhoods like Pond or Lake require only one or two points or perhaps two or three points of Divinity to support them, whereas powerful Godhoods such as War, ughter, Destruction, Death, Magic, and so on, cannot be consolidated without dozens of points of Divinity. Of course, Lin Xiao¡¯s Creationist Godhood counts as a powerful Godhood, but it was a gift from the invisiblews of the universe, something he possesses additionally, with only one point of Divinity needed to support it. Furthermore, because he is the creator of the Naga species, carrying the Racial Godhood also requires less Divinity than other Race Godhoods to support. These two Godhoods are exceptional cases, but Lin Xiao surely couldn¡¯t be satisfied consolidating only these two Godhoods. Neither of these Godhoods is skilled in battle, so he must strive to consolidate a powerfulbat-oriented Godhood. Of course, Godhoods can be promoted. Even if initially consolidated Pond Godship, with enough opportunities and effort, other Godhoods can be merged to upgrade the main Godhood into something stronger, such asbining Pond with Shallow Water or Lake Water to create Lake Godhood. Likewise, with Lake Godhood as the main Godhood, by adding the ¡®Water¡¯ Godhood and other rted Godhoods like Shallow Ocean or Tide, powerful Sea Godhood can be formed. Even for War Godhood, it can either be directly consolidated all at once, or it can be synthesized from minor branch Godhoods such as Conflict, Riot, Battle, Combat, and other battle-rted Godhoods, which can all bebined with other rted Godhoods to create and upgrade into the mighty War Godhood. But¡­ Even though there is room for growth for any Godhood, no matter how weak it is, if one could possess a strong Godhood from the start, why wait to upgradeter? Isn¡¯t it better to have a powerful Godhood right now? Moreover, starting with a powerful Godhood would immediately draw the attention of various powers, whether it¡¯s the school or the n. If Lin Xiao ascended to Demigod status with a powerful Godhood, he could be certain to receive the full attention of the entire n. Whether for his benefit or to bring pride to his beautiful mother, he would make that choice. And moreover, he holds the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube¡ªthe Golden Finger in his hand¡ªso he must make that choice. Therefore, five points of Divinity are just a starting point for him. He has to umte at least twenty or thirty points of Divinity during his three years of high school to possibly consolidate a powerful Godhood in one fell swoop. After extracting the Divinity, the body of the Snake People Demigod appeared even duller. At this point, the Divine Corpse amounted to nothing more than a body containing a tremendous amount of energy. To Lin Xiao, its sole purpose was to refine the remaining essence of the Demigod¡¯s flesh and blood, to bestow upon one of his most devout and powerful followers, for he intended to create a hero. Before refining the Divine Corpse, Lin Xiao first needed to merge the three points of Divinity. Merging Divinity was straightforward¡ªtaking the three dazzling golden orbs and pping them onto his forehead. The orbs directly prated through his skin, flesh, and skull into his body. Then, through his Soul of God, he would assimte the Divinity into the Sea of Gods, blending it with his soul. As the splendid golden orb slowly sank from his forehead into his brain, Lin Xiao heard the fusion prompt from the Divine Realm Login System echo in his ears. He ignored everything else, shutting his eyes and waiting for the three points of Divinity to fuse one by one. In that instant, he could clearly feel the moment each point of Divinity merged with him. Waves of warmth, scalding to him, surged out from his Sea of Gods, quickly spreading throughout his body. Wherever it passed, his muscles grew firmer, and his strength soared. A light golden mist emitted from his mouth and nose enveloped his body. With each of his breaths, his body slowly expanded and grewrger. As the three points of Divinity gradually merged, his True Body naturally swelled, increasing the upper limit of strength it could contain. Around two to three minutester, Lin Xiao slowly opened his eyes and essed his Deity panel¡ª Username: Lin Xiao (Citizen ID txwd542!54895i47) True Name: Cyberlex Meyer. Divine Name: Lord of the Ocean, God of the Naga and Fishmen Divinity: None Godhood: None Divinity: 4+ (1) . Divine Fire: Unlit. Divine Power: o. Superhuman Divine Power: Tide Call. God Country: Sea of Grey Mist. Sects: Ancestral God of the Naga and Fishmen. Followers: ck Scale Naga, Grey Mist Fish People. upation: None. Faith Value: 2.28 million points. The most significant change was the substantial increase in Divinity. As soon as he umted one hundred million faith points, he could immediately condense another point of Divinity, reaching the minimum requirement for solidifying Godhood. Besides that, there wasn¡¯t much change. However, after some contemtion, Lin Xiao decided to change the name of his divine territory on his Deity panel from the Sea of Grey Mist to Magic Cube Kingdom. Actually, he preferred the name Creation Kingdom, but that title seemed too grand, more than he could shoulder. For now, he¡¯d use this as an intermediary;ter on, when his power grew ¡ª say, when he achieved Divine Enthronement and became a True God ¡ª he could then rename his divine territory to Creation Kingdom. Closing the panel, Lin Xiao turned his gaze to the Divine Corpse on the floor. He first severed an arm from the Divine Corpse as Yan Renjie¡¯s share. He then stuffed the remainder of the Divine Corpse into the Magic Cube; with a thought, the Magic Cube began to slowly rotate. Within the space of the cube, a mysterious fluctuation emerged, and the colossal Divine Corpse crumbled into a cloud of dark golden mist right before his eyes. Next came the purification process. He needed to break down the excess flesh residue from this cloud of dark golden mist, leaving only the most pure Blood-flesh Essence. This step took a little time, but it wasn¡¯t long. Lin Xiao patiently waited. As the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube¡¯s power eroded the dark golden mist, it started to shrink gradually, and a great deal of impurities were directly dposed and absorbed by the Magic Cube. Though called impurities, they served as nourishment for the Magic Cube, which after absorption, turned into minuscule amounts of Creation Energy, to be stored and used to fill gaps when the cube needed more energy during dposition or fusion of cards in the future. The Snake People Demi-God¡¯s bloodline had nothing extraordinary about it; it was just a very powerful Snake Person who had received worship and faith from his kind, bing a Divine Being and then slowly a Demigod. Essentially, he was no different from other Snake People. Lin Xiao had previously dposed the Snake People¡¯s bloodline and merged it with that of the Naga, so now he needed it no more. About five minutester, the mist of blood within the cube disappeared, reced by a dark golden crystal the size of a chicken egg. Divine Blood Crystal (Mythical): Special material that can enhance the life essence of apatible living being, promoting them to a Hero. This was a golden mythical-quality material refined by the Magic Cube. If converted into a card, it would be a mythical-grade card of immense value,parable to a single point of Divinity ¡ª an ultra-rare Five Star card. Its effect was simple: to promote a life form that met the requirements to a Hero. And this so-called requirement rted to the species¡¯ level cap. For instance, if used on a ck Scale Naga, it must be used on a Naga who has reached the species¡¯ level cap, Level 4, in order to ascend to Hero. Those below Level 4 cannot be promoted. Simrly, if used on a Grey Mist Fishman, only Level 2 is needed, because the race¡¯s limit is Level 2 Fishman Warrior. Lin Xiao had plenty of Nagas and Fishmen under hismand who met the criteria, but in his eyes, there was only one suitable member of his n, the one who was stronger and wiser than his kin, the Chief Big Naga.. Chapter 88: The Powerful Hybrid Profession— Chapter 88: The Powerful Hybrid Profession¡ª The Omnipotent Warrior Trantor: 549690339 A hero is generally someone who possesses immense courage and martial strength. Or it refers to someone with heroic qualities. Alternatively, it refers to a selfless and fearless individual who fights valiantly for the people¡¯s interests, earning widespread admiration for their character. In the Divine Realm, heroes are usually beings with immense courage and martial strength, and with unwavering convictions, good or bad morals notwithstanding. Of course, having courage and martial strength alone does not make one a hero; these are merely preconditions. Whether one can be a hero isrgely a matter of luck. Aside from heroes like Lin Xiao, who are created with special treasures, normal heroes usually reach their species¡¯ limit and then, due to certain circumstances, break through it. There is an extremely small chance they might be a hero, but there is a greater likelihood they will not, only advancing a level beyond their racial limit. For instance, a fishman warrior whose racial limit is Level 2 might ascend to Level 3 due to some treasure, most likely bing a Level 3 Fishman Leader. There¡¯s a slim chance they might be a Level 3 Fishman Provoker, and only an extremely minute chance of bing a Fishman Hero. A hero¡¯s base strength is rted to their race; even at birth, they possess strength exceeding their racial limit. However, that is not the main point. The essence is that heroes break free from racial restraints and, provided they¡¯re trained properly, can theoretically ascend infinitely. For example, as long as a Fishman Hero does not die and is well-trained, they can theoretically advance to Seventh Level, Eighth Level, or even Ninth Level, bing a legend of a hero who can easily y dragons. Of course, Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t give such a precious Divine Blood Crystal to a fishman; he already had a target in mind. But before the fusion, he needed to craft a new profession and load it onto all of his n, then advance them to heroes on the profession¡¯s foundation. There is a considerable difference between a hero with a profession and one without. It¡¯s like the difference between fighting on instinct and having systematic career nning; the gap bes wider as they progress further. Lin Xiao stretched out his right hand, and a warrior Profession Card appeared in the palm of his right hand. With a flip of his left hand, a stack of cards shimmering with varying intensities of light appeared in his left hand. These were the ten legendary or lower quality Five Star Cards awarded for ying a demigod; he had chosen all skill cards. He had nned this long ago, to use the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube¡¯s ability to dismantle and integrate to extract and refine an array of skills, then fuse them with the Profession Card, thereby significantly strengthening the card or reshaping a new profession. Without touching the Profession Card, he first ced the ten skill cards into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube one by one, dismantling them to extract the skills and set them aside. Then came the key part: using his privileges as the creator of the ck Scale Naga, he temporarily stripped all skills from the ck Scale Naga, including Bloodthirsty, Following Stroke, Basic Footwork, and Salted Fish Charge. The sudden deprivation of skills caused a wave of panic amongst the n in the Divine Realm; many True Believers, thinking the Deity was wrathful, kneeled down and prayed in fear. Luckily, Lin Xiao quickly issued a Divine-mandate to calm them, preventing any chaos. As the creator of the ck Scale Naga species, Lin Xiao had the authority to grant or to strip away skills, talents, and so on from them. Only a creator has this ability; those who did not create the species cannot do the same. For instance, Yan Renjie cannot strip any abilities from the Lava Lizardmen as he did not create them. Moreover, Lin Xiao¡¯s stripping of the skills is not an enhancement of the race¡¯s capabilities for the ck Scale Naga, but merely a regr adjustment. The enhancement of a race involves the fundamental bloodline, i.e., talents. Meaning, if he strips the ck Scale Naga of a talent or grants a new one, even if it¡¯s a minor adjustment, it is still considered race enhancement, using one opportunity of race enhancement. Lin Xiao already had a n in mind for the direction of the Naga¡¯s racial enhancement, but right now, he did not have the suitable racial talents to load. ording to his n, the Nagas currently have some useful talents and specializations, while others are rather superfluous. When the timees, he will rece at least half of them with a few precisely chosen powerful talents and specializations. Not too many are necessary, but they must be strong. That is a matter for the future. The current focus is recasting skills. He intended to integrate all the skills into the profession, including the powerful skill Salted Fish Charge, and adjust this skill, which he had been dissatisfied with for some time. The ten skill cards included mostly basic passive skills such as Single-hand Sword Specialization, Two-handed Sword Specialization, Archery Specialization, and so on. He nned to merge all weapon skills into one. With a thought, all the basic weapon skills in the Creation Rubiks Cube fused into a chaotically rolling mass. Next, he directly dissolved the Bloodthirsty skill into nutrients; he felt this skill was useless and upied a skill slot. As for Following Stroke, he felt it was not susceptible to enhancement. Given his limited resources, he couldn¡¯t enhance it now and would wait untilter when resources were more abundant to see if that skill can be enhanced to be more substantial. Then, Salted Fish Charge was fused with the warrior¡¯s generic skills of Charge and Interception, drawing on the strengths of these two skills before dissolving two rare cards for nutrients to enhance it. Afterward, the warrior¡¯s skill ¡®Leap Attack¡¯ was fused with the generic warrior skill ¡®Thunder Strike¡¯, and the remaining skills were dismantled to provide nutrients to strengthen this skill. With this, all skill cards had beenpletely dismantled. Shao Qing, all the skills had been strengthened separately, and after fusing them all into the Profession Card, a card emitting a rich golden light hovered within the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube. Eager to take out the card, Lin Xiao immediately examined its attributes. Profession: Unnamed. Level: Fifth Level. Professional Bonuses: Constitution +2, Strength +2, Agility +1. Proficiencies: Basic Melee LV2, Basic Step Method LV2, Multiple Weapon Specialty LV2. Skills: Salted Fish Charge (modified), Thunder Strike (modified), Following Stroke. Evaluation: A magical warrior variant profession capable of skillfully using a variety of weapons inbat. As for the name, Lin Xiao casually coined ¡°Versatile Warrior,¡± given that the multi-functional weapon specialty included specializations formon weapons such as archery, making the name highly apt. After enhancement, the current power of the Salted Fish Charge had not changed, but the charging speed was faster, and it could now be used to charge without a target. Previously, it was only possible to charge at a designated target, but now charging into empty space without a target is also possible, naturally allowing for the interception of targets, making its use much more flexible. The effect of Thunder Strike remained the same as before: mming the weapon into the ground to deal shock damage twice the user¡¯s attack to surrounding enemies and slow them down. The stronger the user, therger the shockwave range. Now, in addition to the original effect, one could leap up to twenty meters away and impart the effect of Thunder Strike uponnding. Simrly, the further the leap distance, the stronger the user, potentially spanning hundreds or even thousands of meters, with theoretically no limit. Turning the golden, shimmering card over in his hands, Lin Xiao was very satisfied with itspletion, and he loaded it into the Divine Realm. The conditions for loading remained the same as before; any True Believer could receive it, regardless of whether they were Naga or Fishman. However, Fishmen had to ascend to First Level Fishman Warriors before they could load it, as un-upgraded Fishmen were too weak to sustain this profession. Whether they were Naga or Fishman, upon loading the profession, they would immediately receive everything that the profession conferred, including the professional bonuses to attributes, proficiencies, and skills. This meant that any First Level Fishman Warrior who loaded the Versatile Warrior would gain a series of professional bonuses and instantly possess strengthparable to a Level 2 Naga. Most importantly, professional level and racial level were calcted separately and could be stacked. In other words, although the Fishman race was destined to only rise to Level 2 Fishman Brave, the Versatile Warrior¡¯s professional level could go up to Fifth Level. Hence, after a Fishman Brave reached the racial cap, they could still increase their strength by leveling up their professional level. But because they could not elevate their race, their strength definitely could notpare to that of higher races¡¯ professionals. For Fishmen, a notoriously inept race within the Multi-universe, having a profession was already quite impressive¡ªhow could they dare to ask for more. In the many crystal wall nes of the Multi-universe, Fishmen did not have professions, and even in the Main World¡¯s yer Divine Realm, few people were willing to create a Profession Card for Fishmen to load. Most yers would choose a second race when their strength was sufficient and slowly rece their initial weaker race. Lin Xiao did this because Naga and Fishmen shared the same origin; the primary bloodline used to create Naga was Fishman, which is why Fishmen could also load this profession. It wasn¡¯t that he specifically prepared this profession for Fishmen. ¡°That¡¯s just too damn real!¡± He couldn¡¯t help eximing about the unfairness of being a weak Fishman, yet he felt no shame in his heart. After synthesizing the profession and loading it, Lin Xiao turned his attention to the Divine Blood Crystal. Now, he could ascend to be a Hero. But before that, he needed to issue a divine mandate for the believers to hold arge-scale prayer ceremony. Ascending to Hero was such a significant event that it would be wasteful not to widely publicize it to boost faith. While the believers were preparing for therge-scale prayer ceremony, Lin Xiao was also busy; he took out the huge anchor, spanning seven or eight meters in length, and refined it well, using the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube to remove the impurities, leaving only pure steel and reducing its size to just under six meters, preparing it as a weapon for his future Hero. Simultaneously, he refined therge amount of metal obtained from the Holy ce of the Snake People Demigod, casting them into four-meter-long, wrist-thick steel spears, nning to bestow them at the same time. These were trophies from the Treasure House of the Snake Man Demi-God, whether it was Divinity or the Divine Blood Crystals refined from the Snake Man Demi-God Corpse, he could use them without restrictions. As for the Profession Card, it was actually subject to restrictions, but quite inconveniently, he had just acquired an extra card fusion slot in the ten days of final exams, which came in handy right away. It¡¯s worth mentioning that, after the final exams, during the two-month vacation, the restrictions on card fusion continued to follow the rules of the first year, which allowed for one slot per month, perfectly adding up to twelve slots a year. Only starting from the day when the second year began, there would be two slots avable per month.. Chapter 89 - 89 Epic Hero Slarda Chapter 89 - 89 Epic Hero rda Chapter 89: Epic Hero rda Trantor: 549690339 Within the tribe, over ten thousand Fishmen and more than three hundred Naga gathered in the expanding center of the tribe, dancing the Maori war dance that Lin Xiao had previously taught the n around the altar. The altar was made of huge stones, bigger than before, with its edges filled with food, mostly fish from the sea and a freshly ughtered wild ox. The Chief Big Naga, holding a bone staff, led many tribespeople in a dance of fervent adoration around the altar. As the moon reached its zenith, the ritual prayer reached its most feverish phase. Lin Xiao decisively spent five hundred thousand Faith value. The Vault of Heaven suddenly brightened, the dark clouds were dispersed by an invisible force, revealing a faint golden light. As the clouds parted, the light became increasingly bright, and a huge golden silhouette appeared above the Vault, illuminating the entire Divine Realm. ¡°Great Creator, Supreme Lord of the Ocean, God of the Naga and Fishmen above!¡± That colossal face was so massive, so majestic; the dancing believers, the devoutly praying believers ¨C at that moment, all of them devoutly bowed their heads and bodies, earnestly chanting His divine name. At this moment, Lin Xiao could clearly sense the earnest piety in the hearts of the many believers on Earth. When it came to nurturing the faith of his followers, he was quite professional. With a thought, the majestic face upying much of the Divine Realm¡¯s space slowly opened its eyes, and a thunderous voice resounded, echoing between heaven and earth: I say, the brave shall be praised, the wicked heretics shall be punished, and My valiant warriors shall be rewarded.¡± Under Lin Xiao¡¯smand, each word he spoke roared like thunder, imbued with a formidable divine might that could shake the mortal heart, invoking awe and fear, thereby inspiring reverence. In this aspect, Lin Xiao had gained considerable insight. He had once studied in earnest the books about the spread of faith in this world,bined with the notable religious deeds and words of modern masters from his previous life, and integrating his own understanding, he had developed a set of preaching philosophies unique to him. Trying these within his own Divine Realm, he felt the effects were very good. I say!¡± As his voice fell, a golden light descended from the sky like a pir, enveloping the Chief Big Naga, his voice even more vast and majestic echoed between heaven and earth: ¡°My most devout warrior, your extraordinary bravery and faith are in My heart. Where there is wrong, there shall be punishment; where there is merit, there shall be reward. I bestow upon you infinite strength!¡± As the voice fell, Lin Xiao lightly tossed the Divine Blood Crystal from his God Country into the Divine Realm. It fell directly into the forehead of the Chief Big Naga before the eyes of all believers, merging into him. Instantly, he roared skyward, his pupils shooting dazzling golden light, and streams of golden light several feet long sprayed out from his scales, reflecting off them and tinting the scales with a touch of gold in the ck, resulting in a dark gold hue. Fusing with the essence of almost an entire Demigod¡¯s flesh, the overwhelming power madly transformed the Naga leader. He let out a low growl, and his body swelled at a visible speed. Growing bigger and longer by the section, his aura inted rapidly like being pumped with air, his eyes growing increasingly fric, his faith more and more fanatical. However, Lin Xiao¡¯s brows furrowed more and more as he watched, and after pondering, a strand of Divine Thought reached out connecting with this believer. He had no choice; he had already seen this believer trending towards bing a Fanatic Believer, and he had to stop it. If other believers became Fanatic Believers, he wouldn¡¯t stop them but rather would be pleased to see it happen, but not this one. The reason was simple; as his first Hero, and one who had ascended by fusing with a Divine Blood Crystal, this Naga leader was destined to have an extraordinarily long life, and it was possible to even have an immortal lifespan in the near future. Such an important believer bing a Fanatic Believer would be too much of a waste. Lin Xiao had paid such a high price not merely for a Fanatic Believer. He wanted a Saint. You see, among the four levels of believers: True Believer, Devout Believer, Fanatic Believer, and Saint, although Fanatic Believers provide more Power of Faith than Devout Believers, Fanatic Believers have a fatal w ¨C they can no longer ascend to be Saints. In other words, the faith of Fanatic Believers has peaked. To attain the highest rank of Saint, one must skip the stage of Fanatic Believer entirely and ascend directly from Devout Believer. If other believers be Fanatic Believers, the more, the better, of course. But as for the Hero that he spent so much effort and resources to cultivate, he certainly had great expectations and could not let him be a Fanatic Believer. Therefore, he had no choice but to proactively use Divine Thought tomunicate with this believer, subtly hinting to maintain rationality and not to be overzealous. He could only hint indirectly because making it explicit would affect the purity of the faith; likewise, it would be impossible to ever be a Saint. That brief moment, less than a minute, was extremely agonizing for Lin Xiao, fearing that all his efforts would be in vain. But fortunately, he was lucky, and the Chief Big Naga also had good potential, finally managing to remain sensible and not transform into a Fanatic Believer. As he withdrew his Divine Thought, in less than a minute, the n member had grown from approximately seven meters in length to just over ten meters. His body was stronger and thicker, his scales thicker, the color changing from pure ck to ck with a hint of gold, shifting towards dark gold. As the fusion and ascensionpleted, the physically erged Naga leader gradually rose, and a faint red Aura radiated out from him as the center, spreading out to a hundred meters around. Hero Aura, Epic Hero!¡± Lin Xiao rejoiced, the Divine Corpse had been worth the price. The Vault brightened again, and the thunderous voice resounded once more: ¡°My bravest warrior, I now bestow upon you the name ¡®rda¡¯! Simultaneously, another beam of golden light descended from the sky andnded beside rda, ¡®boom¡¯, creating arge crater, precisely the massive ship anchor he had prepared as a weapon for him. Opening the newly popped-up Hero panel, the attributes of the newly ascended Hero rda were prominently disyed. Hero: rda. Race: ck Scale Naga. Level: Epic. Hero Aura: Blood-draining ¡ª Convert 25% of damage inflicted on enemies into life energy to heal oneself, with allies within the aura receiving half the effect. Hero Talent: Epic Hero¡¯s Vitality ¡ª Immunity to instant death damage, high-level regeneration, physical damage reduction by 25%, all resistance + 25%. Hero Skills: Sprint LV1, Salted Fish Charge LV1, Thunder Shatter LV1. Constitution: 17 points (You possess transcendent constitution; a cut on your finger can heal within seconds.) Strength: 18 points (You can wrestle with ferocious beasts like bears and lesser dragons.) Agility: 8/18 points (You are more nimble and faster in water than onnd.) Spirit: 5 points (Your spirit is very strong; with some training, you can easily be a spellcaster.) Evaluation: This is a very powerful Epic Hero with strong melee capabilities that be even greater in water. Hero levels from low to high are as follows: Normal, Elite, Epic, Legendary. It is said that there are even stronger heroes above Legendary, but there is no record in the encyclopedia, and Lin Xiao doesn¡¯t know what they are. Those are too far away from him, just at this stage, being an Epic Hero is already very powerful for him, a high school sophomore. It is important to note that Wan Ying¡¯s Harpy Queen is only a hero of a standard temte. A hero¡¯s skills are determined by the innate skills and specialties possessed before ascension, typically aprehensive enhancement of the original talents and skills. For example, rda¡¯s many talents were directly integrated into the talent of Epic Hero¡¯s Vitality, and the three skills are enhanced versions of the many skills. What excited him the most was the Hero¡¯s Blood-draining Aura, which is not something every hero has. Only Epic Heroes and above have auras, and their origins are also rted to their status before ascension. rda was able to get the Blood-draining Aura, most likely because it has something to do with the Blood God¡¯s Duty that the Snake People Demigod once had. As rda ascended to a hero, his level of faith remained at Devout Believers but was much more devout than the average Devout Believer, almostparable to Fanatic Believers, yet he was not fanatical, maintaining his rationality. This was exactly what Lin Xiao wanted. Only the most devout faith, coupled with rationality and an extraordinary understanding of the teachings of the worshipped deity, could one possibly ascend to a Saint. Of course, now Lin Xiao doesn¡¯t have a Church, and his doctrine is iplete. No matter what, it is impossible to ascend to a Saint. But he can start preparing now. In the second year of high school, the courses taught in school will be more professional than in the first year. All students will begin to establish churches withplete doctrines among the followers in their Divine Realm. Continuing the original primitive worship without formalizing the faith has no future. After all, during the second year of high school, students will asionally go to the Ound for sses and try to invade some small nes. It would be difficult to convert newly conquered natives with primitive worship; it would take a long time, far less efficient than regr church proselytizing. To date, all the spoils of war from this final exam have been used up. The only items left are a giant turtle shell forty meters in size in the warehouse, the use of which is still unknown, a goldennce forty meters long, which was the weapon of the Snake People Demigod, and Lin Xiao ns to refine it with his Divine Power when he finds the time, to use as his own weapon in the future. There remains also an Epic quality five-star card, and three rare quality five-star cards. Besides that, the damaged Ancient Treasure is also left in the warehouse; with his current capabilities, he cannot repair it. A Rank 3 Ancient Treasure is beyond repair not only by his father but even by the ancestors of his own n. At least a mid-level Divine Power is needed, and it must be wielded by a True God with the Godhoods of Judgement or Destiny to be repaired. Of course, Lin Xiao tried to throw it into the Creation Magic Cube, which showed that it could be repaired but required disassembling other Ancient Treasures for parts. He doesn¡¯t have any Ancient Treasures right now, but even if he did, he might not be willing to dismantle them for repairs. The amount of Ancient Treasures needed to repair a Rank 3 Ancient Treasure is substantial. If it¡¯s a Rank 1 Ancient Treasure, it¡¯s feared that more than ten would be required. With so many Rank 1 Ancient Treasures, isn¡¯t it better to keep them in the Divine Realm? Even if they only increase Strength by one point each, ten stacked together would equal ten points of Strength. Imagine the explosive power of a Fishman with more than ten points added to their Strength, equivalent to ten times the strength of an adult man. How powerful would that burst be? This thing¡­ For now, let¡¯s leave it alone. After all, with the rarity of Ancient Treasures, it¡¯s uncertain whether he¡¯ll encounter a second one before the college entrance exam. Thinking about this now is too far ahead. In theing time, it will be a period of recuperation and growth within the Divine Realm, regting the breeding speed of the Fishmen, and encouraging the Naga to breed vigorously. This race suffered great losses attacking the Sanctuary of the Snake Man Demi-God, and now adding the young ones, they total less than four hundred. In the sixty days of holiday after the final exam, which is the equivalent of sixty years in the Divine Realm, he needs to work hard to increase their number to over two thousand. Besides that, he also needs to vigorously train them, both the Naga and the Fishmen, to enhance their Professional Level. Unlike the Race Level, which requires battle experience to improve, the Professional Level of an all-round warrior can be increased solely through training, without the need for experience or even Faith value. Half a monthter, Lin Xiao received a message from a teacher that the final exams had ended, instructing him to gather at the Divine Artifact tform. Chapter 90: Five-Star Construction Card - Bloody Gladiator Arena Chapter 90: Five-Star Construction Card - Bloody diator Arena Chapter 90: Five-Star Construction Card ¨C Bloody diator Arena Trantor: 549690339 The Divine Artifact tform was bustling with people, a torrent of voices filling the air as many teachers looked on silently amid the mor. When the teachers officially announced the end of the term exams and that a total of seven students had perished, including Wan Ying, the shock was too much for the students to suppress. Whispering among themselves, their voices eventually drowned out the teacher¡¯s, even as the announcement of the top ten rankings passed by with little attention. All were preupied with the shock of Wan Ying¡¯s demise. It was not unusual for students to perish during the year-end exams due to greed or idents, but it was extremely rare for a talented student like Wan Ying to fall. Thankfully, the teachers did not disclose the reasons for her downfall and naturally did not mention the incident involving Lin Xiao and Yan Renjie. They merely cautioned the students to always consider their abilities before taking action and to avoid undertaking tasks beyond their limitations. The term exams concluded amidst the mor, and the still-stunned students dispersed in groups. Lin Xiao, on the other hand, wasmunicating with the Divine Artifact tform to im his reward for ranking first: a golden mythological five-star card. Speaking of which, this term exam had been a huge windfall. He acquired not one, but two golden mythological cards, several treasures ofparable quality, and a heap of extremely rare goodies. This haul alone surpassed the cumtive gains of all his previous ones by several folds. He had specially chosen the mythological five-star card¡ªa rare Construction Card named Bloody diator Arena¡ªfrom the dozens of card options provided by the school. Five-Star Construction Card¡ªBloody diator Arena (Mythical): Summons a Bloody diator Arena in the Divine Realm. Effects: The Bloody diator Arena offers lvi, 3V3, 5V5, iovio, and ioovioobat modes. diators who defeat their opponents can gain a significant amount ofbat and upational experience. The school¡¯s selection did not include Divinity Cards, so he chose the one that would best suit him. With this, his n could enter the arena to battle and gain experience even without immediate enemies, thus maintaining theirbat power even during extended periods of peace. After all, considering the time difference between the Main World and the Divine Realm, a month in the former equates to thirty years in thetter¡ªa period without battle could mean the death of many experienced members of the n and leave the newborns without the necessarybat strength, which would eventually cause a decline in the Divine Realm¡¯s strength. Using the arena, members of the n can fight against each other, maximizing the preservation of theirbat power. However, he couldn¡¯t integrate this card into the Divine Realm just yet; there were no card slots avable. He would have to wait until next month. ¡°Miss! H A pale blue mist sprayed out from the Divine Realm Login Cabin as Lin Xiao opened his eyes to the mist before him, exhaled softly, and chose not to exit the cabin immediately but to lie there in thought. He was reflecting on his experiences during the term exams, from carrying out the first task in the ne to boldly plotting against a Normal Demigod, and all the experiences in between. He mentally reyed the entire experience, summarizing lessons learned, identifying his shorings, and considering where he might have performed better or if better options were avable. In the eyes of some, this might seem like hindsight¡ªevents were in the past, so what use was there in summarizing? Wouldn¡¯t anyone avoid repeating the same mistakes next time without such reflection? For Lin Xiao, however, the distition of experience was indeed valuable, not only to avoid repeating mistakes but to review his actions from an outsider¡¯s perspective, to evaluate their appropriateness, and to consider whether alternative approaches might yield better oues. Most importantly, learning from experience meant not just avoiding the same mistakes but the ability to draw parallels and broaden one¡¯s imagination. He aimed to anticipate not just identical mistakes but even simr ones or any situation with a semnce of familiarity, so he could respond more adeptly. This was the true utility of learning from experience. With the term exams over and vacation underway, many students left the school immediately aftering out of the Divine Realm Login Cabins. After leaving the Divine Realm Login Cabin, Lin Xiao tidied up and visited the office of his ss teacher, Wu Hai, for a few hours before finally heading home. With that, a two-month holiday stretched before him, and he would be a second-year high school student when it ended. Back at home, he indulged in a restful long sleep. Upon waking up the next afternoon, he found numerous unread messages, including one from his lovely mom. Opening her message, an image of his mother, as youthful as a twenty-eight-year-old woman, emerged, expressing her concern: ¡°Son, I heard there was a big incident during the exams at your school, with the Wan family¡¯s youngdy being involved. What exactly happened?¡± This was a message from his mother and couldn¡¯t be streamed live. With a hint of regret, she said: ¡°That youngdy was quite beautiful. I was hoping to find an opportunity for you two to be friends. 1 didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± ¡°Also, do you know what happened to her? 1 always say, ambition is fine, but be sure to stay safe. You must be careful, son. Don¡¯t take unnecessary risks. I don¡¯t ask for much, just that you stay safe and sound.¡± ¡°Another thing, how did you do in your exams? The school said results will be out in half a month. Tell me how you did.¡± Several more messages followed, all from his mother¡¯s incessant yet caring chatter, which brought a spontaneous slight smile to Lin Xiao¡¯s lips. It felt good to be cared for! Rubbing his nest-like hair, he replied: ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, your son is doing great, and I performed quite well in the term exams. There¡¯s a very good chance 1¡¯11 make it into the elite ss.¡± Check for onest time before virtually pressing Send. He¡¯d save the specifics for when the report card came out, giving her a surprise. Within five seconds of sending, Mom responded: ¡°Really? The elite ss? Son, you¡¯re amazing. When youe home, 1¡¯11 cook something delicious for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, didn¡¯t you finish your finals already? Go home early when you¡¯re free. In a few days, it¡¯s your grandfather¡¯s birthday. He will surely be happy to hear about your excellent results,¡± she said. ¡°Uh¡­.¡± The scene of his mother boasting about him to his aunts already yed out in Lin Xiao¡¯s mind. Women, huh. Show off your husband when you¡¯re young, your son in your middle age, and your grandson when you¡¯re old. ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll go home tomorrow.¡± But what can you do, when you¡¯re the son? He said tomorrow, but he actually booked a ride that very evening, packed up casually, and took the ride home. This home is the location of the Lin Xiao Family, situated in a small vige in the mountains more than a hundred kilometers outside Dongning City. The entire vige isprised of the Lin Family and their rtives or servants. Calling it a small vige in the mountains, in truth, it is akin to a mini city, even named Lin Family Fortress. It has everything, including a hospital, an elementary school, supermarkets, and even a fairlyrge bus station. The Lin n, a small family that resides near East Forest City, boasts two True Gods. The n Leader, Lin Youde, Lin Xiao¡¯s grandfather, became a Deity two thousand years ago and established the Lin n, which has been inherited for over two thousand years. He sired five sons and three daughters, but two sons and a daughter have fallen. Today, only three sons and two daughters remain, with both daughters married. The eldest son, Lin Qirong, Lin Xiao¡¯s eldest uncle, is a High-Level Demigod. The second uncle, Lin Zhanghong, is the family¡¯s second True God. The third uncle has fallen, but left descendants behind. The fourth is Lin Xiao¡¯s grandfather, Lin Chenglei, also a High-Level Demigod. The fifth uncle also fell but left descendants. The five sons branched out and spread their leaves, each having several children. Altogether, the Lin n¡¯s direct lineage numbers around three to four hundred people. Grandfather Lin Chenglei had three sons and one daughter. The eldest uncle, Lin Zhangdong, a High-Level Demigod, has one son and one daughter. The second uncle, Lin Cunrui, a Normal Demigod, has two sons and one daughter. The youngest, Lin Xiao¡¯s father Lin Haolin, is a High-Level Demigod with only one son. As a True God family, descendants not only receive the protection of a True God but also ack of scarcity in various resources. Direct descendants of the previous generation can usually obtain enough resources to be a Demigod, provided they do not fall midway. But that only guarantees bing a Normal Demigod. Whether one can be a High-Level Demigod depends on one¡¯s own ability. As for bing a True God, that¡¯s not something that can be achieved simply through resources. It also depends on personal ability and opportunity as well as understanding of the rules, which is the most important. Therefore, even the son of someone with Powerful Divine Power may not be a True God if they¡¯re not up to par in this aspect. Of course, if one is indeed a descendant of someone with Powerful Divine Power and cannot be a True God in the Main World, they can choose to enter the Ounds to be an Indigenous deity,cking a Divine Realm. Many descendants of Powerful Divine Power families make this choice when they see no hope of advancing further. Such Indigenous deities are far weaker than the New Gods of the Main World, but after all, they are immortal True Gods. Lin Family Fortress is divided into five parts ording to the five branches, namely four corners and the center. The eldest branch upies the center, and the other four branches each upy one corner. The branch Lin Xiao belongs to is located in the northwestern sector of Lin Family Fortress. The flying vehicle stopped at the station. He paid, shouldered his bag, and walked out of the station. At the roadside, he swiped his card, and a flying vehicle, like a sightseeing tour bus, came to a halt in front of him. He boarded, entered the destination, and the flying vehicle took off directly towards his home. The streets were quite busy, mostly with servants of the Lin Family or their subordinates,panions of the direct lineage, or their subordinates. In the second year of high school, students are encouraged to form teams to explore different nes. A team is formed with the strongest student as the leader and several slightly less powerful students as support. Eachplements the others. This is the rudiment of a future Divine System. If one has the ability to continue growing until Divine Enthronement, they can establish a Divine System with their team. The rtions within a Divine System are extremely close, at times even closer than those of siblings. Even blood brothers might fall out over inheritance, but within a Divine System, the interests of all members are intertwined. Swearing on Lethe or making vows upon Gaia Will, none dare break their oaths. This was also an issue Lin Xiao needed to consider during the holidays¡ªwhen the next semester begins, should he form a team? Or continue to work alone? He wasn¡¯t particrly averse to forming a team but finding suitable teammates was difficult for him.. Chapter 91: Going Home Chapter 91: Going Home Trantor: 549690339 He had considered seeking out Wan Ying in the past. After all, she was a pretty and cute girl with decent strength that was easy on the eyes. The only downside was her small chest, but that was hardly an issue. If they got along well, perhaps she could even be his girlfriend one day. But before they had many interactions, she was already gone¡ªfate is truly unpredictable. ¡°Life¡­¡± Lin Xiaoy on his flying car, sighing as he arrived at the Lin Family Fortress in the Fourth Quarter. He got off, prepared to walk down the alley, just as a man and a woman came out of it. The man paused when he saw him, then smiled and waved, ¡°Is Little Six back?¡± He nodded and put on a smile in return, ¡°Yes, big cousin.¡± The man was his eldest uncle¡¯s son, Lin Kun. He didn¡¯t recognize the woman, but seeing how close they were, she was probably Lin Kun¡¯s girlfriend. It might have been a coincidence, but while the previous generation of uncles all had three-character names, his generation all had two-character names, whether they were his cousins or same-generation members of other branches of the family. Lin Xiao¡¯s rtionship with this big cousin was¡­ a bitplicated. It wasn¡¯t bad, after all, they were cousins, but it wasn¡¯t especially good either. The root cause boiled down to those unspoken trivial matters within arge n, ultimately rted to interests. In ordinary families with many brothers, disputes over family property aremon. It¡¯s even more inevitable inrge ns. As long as the grandfather and the patriarchs are still alive, the property isn¡¯t avable to quarrel over. But resources are another matter. Every year, the distribution of resources harvested from the n¡¯s collectivends¡ªspecifically who gets more and who gets less¡ªall have to be fought for. Especially those resources that could benefit high-level demigods, or even scarce resources at the true god level, are the focal points of contention among the various branches and uncles. After all, in every branch, there are high-level demigods who have the potential for divine enthronement. They all long to sessfully ignite the divine fire and exalt their godhood, but there are only so many resources to go around, hence the disputes. Speaking of this, the second branch where his second uncle presided received the most resources. Among the five branches, the second branch received nearly half, simply because the second uncle had already be a deity, being the second true god of the family with considerable strength and thus the greatest contribution. Naturally, he got the biggest share. But the other brothers felt that they got too little and were unsatisfied. This led to internal disharmony within the family. It was fortunate that the old ancestor was still alive and that the family had two true gods to keep the internal conflicts within a certain range. Additionally, the pressure from external enemies kept things rtively stable for the time being. But even so, the rtionships between different branches within the Lin Family Fortress were not great, and young people from different branches rarelymunicated with each other. Lin Xiao had an average rtionship with his multitude of cousins, neither good nor bad¡ªjust the kind where they would greet each other when they met and have little other interaction. This was particrly the case as everyone grew up and became deities with an increasing demand for resources, leading to even colder rtions. In the same fortress, familiar strangers. Sometimes, Lin Xiao felt that it might be better for the family to split early and go their separate ways. If they did, the rtionships between brothers might be better¡­ Possibly, but such things are uncertain. They might truly grow apart after splitting, and the built-up grievances could erupt and lead to no further contact¡ªalso a possibility. Regardless, Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t optimistic about this situation continuing indefinitely. As the young people of his generation grew up, these conflicts would gradually be more acute. There were two possible futures for the family: one was the conflicts bing so significant that not even the old ancestor could suppress them, leading to a family split. The other possibility was that the second uncle¡¯s strength advanced further, surpassing the founding patriarch, which might lead the old ancestor to willingly cede authority and let the second uncle take over. Living too long can also be troublesome in certain situations. The founding patriarch established and ruled the family for two thousand years, which is quite a long time, and his sons also wanted toe to the fore, especially since the second uncle had been a god for hundreds of years and had served as the crown prince for just as long. He was almost at his limit. After exchanging a few amiable but indifferent words with his big cousin, they parted ways. In the past, his big cousin would definitely have tried to show off andpare their achievements, but this time, probably busy with his new girlfriend, he didn¡¯t have time to chat. Entering from this alley, all around were rtives orpanions rted to the Fourth Branch, most of whom he somewhat recognized; he had to greet each one he saw. He continued to the end of the several-hundred-meter-long alley, arrived at a street over a dozen meters wide and traversed that street to reach a za paved with gstones. After passing a shrubbery, he came upon a garden surrounded by a tall, thick stone wall, housing a vi and two smaller buildings¡ªLin Xiao¡¯s home. Standing at the front gate, he scanned it, and without a sound, the gate silently opened. Stepping inside, he was greeted by a burst of fresh air, apanied by the sound of fluttering wings from behind. Turning around, he saw an owl enveloped in a faint green glow of life flying towards him andnding on his shoulder. The bird cocked its head and pecked gently at his cor, speaking with a young girl¡¯s voice, ¡°Young master, you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°Yes, where¡¯s mom?¡± He smiled and reached out to stroke the owl, which huddled up and half-closed its eyes like a kitten, looking thoroughly content. This was Mother¡¯s pet, a divine owl, a sweet-voiced girl, but due to the terrible rules of suppression in the Main World, all her powers were hidden, and she appeared to be just a beautiful owl. In the Main World, only demigods could disy a limited amount of Superhuman Power, and those below demigod level were suppressed so heavily that they couldn¡¯t exhibit any supernatural powers. While enjoying his touch, the owl tilted her head and nuzzled against him, speaking in a crisp voice, ¡°Master has gone to prepare some delicious food for the young master, and will be backter.¡± Lin Xiao immediately felt a warmth in his heart. Carrying the owl on his shoulder as he walked through the garden, his eyes were met with budding exotic flowers everywhere, enveloped in a light mist, the air was exceptionally fresh, making it seem like a different world from the outside. In a corner of the garden were many oddly shaped statues. They were stone statue puppets, a preferred choice by mages from different domains to guard their Mage Towers or Floating Cities. Since they were lifeless puppets, the suppression of the Main World had little effect on them, allowing them to maintain over seventy percent of theirbat power, which made them popr guards among the demigods for their homes. At the moment, the stone statue puppets were in a dormant state, resembling sculptures surrounded by verdant flowers and grass, an enchanting sight as the smoke-like rain fell all around. Mother possessed the godhoods of rainy season and growth. The rainy season was a prerequisite for the four seasonal and climatic godhoods, and growth was a prerequisite for the powerful godhoods of fertility and life. She could easily adjust the weather to make the climate in the Divine Territory more suitable for the growth of life, andbined with the godhood of growth, it made her supremely efficient in agriculture within the Divine Territory. The garden was filled with beautiful flowers that were rare outside; Mother¡¯s only hobby was nting all kinds of nts, some of which were quite extraordinary. This was the Main World, where many things could not be disyed. Lin Xiao had heard from his mother before that she had carefully cultivated a bed of flowers in her Divine Realm and had nurtured many Flower Fairies, among which she bestowed a hint of divinity upon one, turning it into a Divine Being with many extraordinary abilities. After strolling around the garden and admiring the beautiful flowers meticulously grown by Mother, Lin Xiao felt his mood lighten considerably. Entering the vi from the side door at the back of the garden, as he stepped inside, a clear light appeared out of nothing in front of him and formed Mother¡¯s silhouette, who spoke to him in a gentle voice, ¡°Son, wait at home for a while. Mom is going to get you a nice surprise.¡± As the clear light disappeared, Lin Xiao touched his chin. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, it was probably the surprise Mother had mentioned a long time ago, that if he did well in school and got into the elite ss, she would give him a surprise. It seemed to be that. He was quite looking forward to it. Mother had been preparing it for so long; it must be something good, even if he didn¡¯t know what it was exactly. With Mother not at home and Father often away, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know what to do and after a shower, came out just in time to see the owl bringing over a basket full of fresh fruit. Grabbing a bunch of grapes, he bit into them while casually opening thework. A light screen, as big as a wall, unfolded, and he started browsing an entertainment website. Just out of boredom. After a while, a certain image caught his attention. Well, to be precise, it was the title that caught his eye¡ªCanaan¡¯s ne, Academy of All Gods, the first recruitment guide for new students. ¡°The first session?¡± His eyebrows rose, intrigued, and he clicked into it. After he read through the content carefully, a look of realization dawned on his face. As he had spected, this was a new Powerful God System announcing its presence. ording to the default rules, any God System that managed to secure a foothold in any main ne of a Different Crystal Wall System and ruled over numerous subsidiary nes earned the right tomunicate with Gaia Will and open a channel between the Main World and the main ne of the Different Crystal Wall, allowing ordinary people from the Main World to enter the Different Domain for colonization. Of course, colonization is a very broad term and a very long-drawn process. Before colonization begins, the Powerful God System would establish a college in both the Main World and the governed main ne to enroll students. The college in the Main World naturally recruits Divine Territory yers, meaning that senior high school students will be able to apply to this college, effectively adding a new university. Like the current colleges, each represents a vast God System, ruling over a huge cluster of main nes. Whereas, the colleges in the governed Different Domain main nes recruit ordinary people who cannot be Divine Territory yers, teaching them various power systems of the extra-dimensional nes, such as warriors, knights, mages, and so on, simr to what one reads about in novels. From a Level 1 mage to a Level 2, on to a Rank 6 Senior Magician, Rank 8 Legend, Rank io Demigod, and so on. Right, if ordinary people can¡¯t open a Divine Realm to be Divine Territory yers, that doesn¡¯t mean they have no other paths avable; they can take this one instead. But this path means having to pay a tremendous price, and the road of growth is very difficult, needing countless life-threatening battles to gradually rise. Although theoretically, one can grow all the way to legend and demigod and even ignite the Divine Fire to be a True God, the difficulty is extremely high, much harder than for Divine Territory yers. After all, Divine Territory yers be Divine Beings as soon as they open their Divine Realm and umte enough Divinity to be demigods. Though it¡¯s a bit difficult, it¡¯s much easierpared to the Divine Enthronement path for ordinary people.. Chapter 92: A Child with a Mother is a Treasure Chapter 92: A Child with a Mother is a Treasure Trantor: 549690339 Moreover, as the cost of gaining strength, one needs to serve the force that opens the channel between the two realms for many years. It can be said that for ordinary people to grow to their limit and ignite the Divine Fire to be a God is quite difficult. Of course, this refers to purely ordinary people; if someone has connections or is valued and supported by a powerful figure, the difficulty level would drop significantly. For regr Divine Territory yers, choosing a college in the high school exam is akin to choosing a faction. Once chosen and epted, it¡¯s like joining a massive Divine System and having a powerful backer, so one must be cautious in their choice. However, this is a consideration only for senior-year students nearing their college entrance exams. For a sophomore like Lin Xiao, there¡¯s no need to rush; he can think about it next term. Just as he was watching the live broadcast of the college¡¯s founding with great interest, he suddenly heard an ethereal and crisp singing voice. He immediately turned around and saw a mist of light converging in the center of the room to form a portal, from which a slim figure stepped out. A Demigod no longer needed a Divine Realm Login Device and could directly enter the Divine Realm. In less than two seconds, a pretty young girl enveloped in the light of stars, dressed in a light blue dress, walked out. It was the incarnation of his mother. Seeing the joy on Lin Xiao¡¯s face, she appeared before him in a sh, tiptoed to touch his head, and said with a smile: ¡°Son, you¡¯re back. Let mom take a look if you¡¯ve lost any weight recently.¡± ¡°Uh, it¡¯s okay; I haven¡¯t lost weight.¡± He responded with a smile, allowing his mother to affectionately touch his head and face. This feeling, it was veryfortable. Mothers in the world are all the same, whether ordinary people, Demigods, or even True Gods; they all love and cherish their children from the bottom of their hearts. Lin Xiao felt very fortunate to have such a wonderful mother in this life, giving him the feeling of being pampered. Yes, it¡¯s the infamous indulgence that often leads to a spoiled child; to be honest, if it weren¡¯t for him being a reborn person, such pampering would likely have spoiled anyone else into bing a good-for-nothing heir. Before, seeing such spoiled side characters in movies and novels would make one grind their teeth in vexation, but when one personally relishes this affection, it¡¯s truly delightful! ¡°Son,e, mom has prepared something nice for you.¡± Lin Xiao grabbed an unknown bright red fruit off the table, took a bite, and looked up to see his mother holding out a card that emitted a dazzling orange light. His first thought was that it was another legend-level card. Jin Yunzhu was pleased with her son¡¯s astonished expression, pushed the card into his hand, and said: ¡°Mom heard you did really well on your final exams this time, this is your reward.¡± Hehe, thanks, mom!¡± He took the card without any reservations and was rather surprised upon seeing it. Indeed, it was a legend-quality card, but not the five-star card he expected; it was a three-star card, a legend-quality three-star card. No matter if it¡¯s one-star or five-star, the quality is the same, ranging from low to high: ordinary, Green Rarity, Blue Rarity, Purple Epic, Orange Legend, and Gold Myth. However, lower-tier cards are notmonly found in high qualities. For example, a one-star card is usually a small clump of trees, a dozen soldiers, a hundred or so fish, etc., with limited quantity and typically low quality. In any case, Lin Xiao had never heard of a one-star card reaching Purple Epic quality, not even Blue Rarity. Two-star and three-star cards are generally the same, but high-quality cards are moremon at four stars and above, with the most being found at five stars. A three-star Orange Legend quality card; honestly, this was Lin Xiao¡¯s first time seeing one. He was not only surprised, but the contents sealed within the card were also beyond his expectations. Three-star Resource Card ¨C Flower Fairy (Legend): Summon ten Flower Fairies. The card depicted a delicate and beautiful miniature woman with transparent wings on her back, holding a small basket and flying among the flowers with a cute and exquisite face. Lin Xiao knew about Flower Fairies; they were a kind of elf, not the typical kind, but more like the mischievous sprites that loved to y pranks on people. Quite small, usually the size of a human palm, they had littlebat power and liked to feed on dew, nectar, or small insects. Generally, beauty-loving goddesses kept them for their charm. As far as Lin Xiao knew, other than tending to flowers, to make them bloom more vibrantly, Flower Fairies seemed to have no other use. For Lin Xiao¡¯s current state in the Divine Realm¡­ They seemed rather pointless, right? He looked up in confusion, and Jin Yunzhu said to her son: ¡°You think they¡¯re only good for looking after flowers and being pleasant to look at?¡± He nodded honestly. His mother chuckled and shook her head: ¡°Normally, that would be the case, but what I¡¯ve given you is specially cultivated by me. Besides taking care of flowers, they can also tend to other nts, whether economic fruit trees or fields. With their care, the maturation speed of the fields will increase by ten percent, and the yield by another ten percent.¡± Uh! How much area can these ten take care of?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate them. One can take care of ten acres; ten can take care of a hundred acres. That should be enough for the size of your Divine Region Land now.¡± Lin Xiao:¡­ It was indeed more than enough; even for an expanded Divine Region Land, that would suffice. An acre is the equivalent of an area 30 meters long and 20 meters wide, so a hundred acres would be 300 meters by more than 200 meters¡­ Well okay, his Divine Region Land was indeed muchrger than that, already spanning thousands of acres. Even if the size of the Divine Realm expands in the future, this Flower Fairy can also be increased. ¡°Okay, thanks, Mom!¡± He promptly put it away. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t use it now. Speaking of which, he currently had several items he couldn¡¯t use¡ªthe Bloody diator arena, the Flower Fairy Card, and two Five Star Epic cards, along with two rare Five Star cards¡ªhe still needed at least four slots. The mother and son chatted for a while, and his mother, delighted, went to the kitchen to cook. A Demigod who could call the wind and summon the rain in the Foreign Dimension was personally making him food¡ªthat feeling¡­ A child with a mother is truly treasured! In the following days, he lived a life of a rice weevil, with food put right into his mouth, and after meals, he would apany his mother around Lin Family Fortress, asionally joining her for a jaunt or y around nearby scenic spots. Until five dayster, Jin Yunzhu returned home spirited, wearing arge sunhat and oversized sunsses, with Lin Xiao trailing behind carrying an enormous pile of shopping bags that nearly obscured him, exhausted to the limit. Indeed, the love of shopping is a woman¡¯s nature, whether she¡¯s a regr woman or a Demigod. Originally, Mom was reluctant to leave, not wanting to leave the rare opportunity of shopping with her son, but there was no helping it¡ªDad had returned from the Different Domain, and in two more days, Grandpa was going to celebrate his three hundred and thirtieth birthday. Upon entering, he set the shopping bags aside and saw his mother sitting on the couch, chatting intimately with a handsome middle-aged man who bore a striking resemnce to Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao took the magically floating water handed to him by a hand-like mist and thanked it, then sat down in front of his father and said: ¡°Dad!¡± Lin Haolin looked up at the young man in front of him, who very much resembled himself, and the sternness he usually wore on his face eased as he showed a smile, saying: ¡°1 hear you did well on your final exams this time. Do you have a shot at getting into the elite ss?¡± Lin Xiao nodded: ii If there¡¯s no major surprise, 1 can get in.¡± ¡°Good. Once your grandfather¡¯s birthday celebration is over, you¡¯ll join me on a trip to the Ound during the holidays.¡± ¡°Thanks, Dad!¡± Clearly, Dad was nning to give him some good stuff; going directly to the Ound meant they could circumvent the rules. That¡¯s the difference between ordinary people and those students with connections. Students of civilian origin don¡¯t get such perks. Of course, one shouldn¡¯t expect to use this loophole to suddenly skyrocket to great power. In theory, if they¡¯re willing to pay the price, big ns could use this loophole to push their descendants to be Demigods instantly, but in reality, doing so would mean that Demigod would be their limit in life. Dozens of thousands of years of history in the Divine Region have proven that the growth of new Divine Territory yers must follow step-by-step rules; progress should be made smoothly and allow for minor surges, but there can be no undue haste in power jumps. It¡¯s not just about the stability of the Divine Realm; primarily it¡¯s because a rapid rise in power weakens the foundation as if skipping a segment on the path of growth. Correspondingly, these skipped experiences can leave gaps and ws. The consequence is that during the consolidation of Godhood and the Ignition of the Divine Fire, a Deity¡¯s consciousness wille into contact with the Gaia Will and world rules of the Main World. At this step, the individual will face a test from the Gaia Will and the world rules. If one¡¯s foundation is shaky and wed, you can imagine the chances of sess. Godhood consolidation might be forcibly achieved through other means, but there is no shortcut for the Ignition of the Divine Fire. With an unstable base or gaps, it¡¯s impossible to sessfully ignite the Divine Fire. This can bepared to a formidable cultivator from Eastern fantasy facing inner demons during ascension¡ªif there are gaps in one¡¯s soul, it¡¯s certain they cannot ovee the tribtion. Lin Xiao¡¯s current condition has already reached its short-term growth limit; he cannot integrate more cards, but he can still obtain some non-material benefits, such as experience, which is even more precious than mere materials. Then his mother went to cook, and Lin Xiao sat opposite his father, chatting casually. It was mostly his father asking about some aspects of his life at college, as well as growth issues, or sharing some of his father¡¯s past experiences and lessons. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t disclose his current condition to them; he wanted to surprise everyone at Grandpa¡¯s birthday banquet. Cough, truth be told, he just wanted to show off to a few of his cousins at the family gathering, because they always liked to boast in front of him. To seed in one¡¯s hometown and not show off would be like taking a journey in brocade at night¡ªwhat fun would that be? Streets lined with colorfulnterns and neon lights extended to the end of the thoroughfare. The shops along the streets were all decorated with festive red ribbons today, marking the three hundred and thirtieth birthday of Lin Family Fortress¡¯s fourth branch head, Lin Chenglei. In the streets and alleys, many adults walked with their children, their conversations mostly about the birthday banquet. As the fourth branch head¡¯s major birthday, all businesses from the branch closed for three days, and all employees received a generous red envelope, giving everyone reason to be happy. Lin Xiao climbed out of his warm bed to find he was alone in the house; his parents had gone early to Grandpa¡¯s ce to prepare for the birthday banquet. Opening the window, the warm morning sunlight streamed through and felt exceptionallyforting on his skin. Looking down from the vi¡¯s window, he could see the flow of people just outside the high walls, and asionally luxury cars flying towards Grandpa¡¯s residence on the other side. All those were rtives, friends, or corporate heads rted to their branch in one way or another. Chapter 93 - 93 The Woman Who Affects the Speed of My Sword Drawing Chapter 93 - 93 The Woman Who Affects the Speed of My Sword Drawing Chapter 93: The Woman Who Affects the Speed of My Sword Drawing Trantor: 549690339 Uncle Lin Zhangdong and third younger brother Lin Haolin stood at the manor¡¯s main gate to receive guests. Whenever a flying car descended and they saw acquaintances arriving, both would step forward to greet them. Many of the arriving guests did not match their status, but today, all who came were considered guests. As scions of the well-known True God family of Dongning City celebrating a major birthday, though it was not as grandiose as the ancestral celebrations, it still attracted much attention. Many from the four branches of the Lin Family and heads of various industries came, making the event quiterge. As Lin Xiao arrived, he could hear melodious music from afar, not from the Main World but filled with the vor of Different Domain, resonant and joyful, fitting the current atmosphere. Entering through the back door of the manor, he could see a group of Little Spirits dancing on a stage set up on thewn from afar. They had not invited a band or orchestra from the Main World. Around the stage, inviteddies and gentlemen were forming small groups chatting leisurely. Such small gatherings were scattered throughout the manor at the moment. But the truly influential guests were not here; they were inside the manor. Lin Xiao, curious, looked around when suddenly he heard his mother Jin Yunzhu¡¯s gentle voice: Son,e to the inner hall.¡± He hurried over and saw his mother, looking more beautiful than usual in a ret-colored evening dress, waving him over. She took his hand and said: ¡°The banquet is about to start; don¡¯t wander off. Follow meter.¡± As she spoke, she took out a delicate gift box and put it in his hand, saying: ¡°I have prepared your grandpa¡¯s gift. Have you thought of a congrattory message? Look one up online if not.¡± Uh, I have prepared one.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, head to the inner hall now. It¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve seen your cousins. Chat with them if you get a chance.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Today, all he needed to do was listen to his mother. Upon entering the inner hall, the first thing he saw was a retro crystal chandelier hanging from the spacious ceiling, with ornate murals along its edges spreading out towards the dome. Below was a marble floor so clean it could reflect the dome above, the light reflecting and casting splendid luminescence. Grandfather¡¯s manor was purely in the style of the Main World, and unlike his mother¡¯s meticulous care, there were no Supernatural Powers in the manor, nor any beautiful nts imported from the Different Domain. About a dozen handsome young men and beautiful women in elegant attire stood in pairs or groups on the mirror-like marble, chatting softly. Lin Xiao¡¯s arrival caught the attention of two men chatting nearby, one of whom had blue hair and, upon seeing him, showed a slight surprise before turning back and saying loudly: ¡°Who do we have here? If it isn¡¯t little Lin Xiao, long time no see!¡± Lin Xiao gave the two men a slight nod and a bow, saying: ¡°Brother Zhen, Brother Le.¡± Their movements and etiquette were wless; the two men scrutinized him for several seconds before gruffly nodding in acknowledgment. These two were not from the fourth branch but from the main branch, and their rtionship with Lin Xiao was obviously not good, as shown by their interaction. Their voices drew the attention of others. A tall and beautiful woman from a small group of three men and two women on the other side of the hall suddenly waved to him: ¡°Lin Xiao,e here.¡± His eyes lit up; he nodded to the two men, said: ¡°Please excuse me for a moment.¡± Then he strode over to the group of five, stood in front of them, and greeted them one by one: ¡°Brother Kun, Sister Wei, Sister Lin Yue, Brother Zhu, Brother Ye.¡± The five had varying reactions to his call. The two beautiful sisters were quite amiable, while the other three were somewhat cold, merely grunting as a form of acknowledgment. Lin Xiao did not take offense, simply continuing with a smile, though inside he felt a bit of disdain. Although their personal rtions were poor, they should have united against other families, or at least pretended to do so, he thought. Theirck of social intelligence was disappointing. The rtions between Lin Xiao and his cousins were not very good. Ultimately, it was because his grandparents doted excessively on his youngest uncle, Lin Xiao¡¯s father, allotting him more resources than the other brothers. Along with his father¡¯s own ambition, his strength had now surpassed his two uncles, leading to a mix of envy and jealousy, naturally resulting in poor rtions. Lin Xiao could not reallyment on this. As a direct beneficiary, anything he said would sound ungrateful. Fortunately, his rtions with his two female cousins were not too strained. After all, being female, they would marry out and not concern themselves with these messy affairs. Moreover, he sometimes wondered if he had a Talent for attracting women, as girls seemed to like him from a young age, especially when he was a good-looking boy. His mother liked dressing him in girls¡¯ clothes and skirts, making him quite popr among the women in the family. Perhaps this was another reason his male cousins disliked him. Upon Lin Xiao¡¯s arrival, his three male cousins wore unhappy expressions. He shrugged it off without a word, and the tall Lin Wei said: ¡°Don¡¯t mind them, they are not as mature as they should be at their age.¡± ¡°How did you do on your end-of-term exams?¡± she inquired. ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Given your usual performance, not being eliminated from the end-of-term exams is indeed ¡®not bad¡¯.¡± His oldest cousin, Lin Kun, with arms crossed, remarked: ¡°Not being eliminated in your first year of high school, at least you haven¡¯t disgraced our Lin Family.¡± ¡°What big brother says is true.¡± At that moment, Lin Zhu, the second son of his second uncle, joined in and said: ¡°There¡¯s no mediocrity in our Lin Family¡¯s direct line. Look at brother Kun; he ranked top thirty in the whole school and made it directly into the elite ss.¡± ¡°Hmm hmm,¡± Lin Xiao nodded continuously, appearing to be earnest. ¡°Let¡¯s look at Lin Xiao as well, back then he was also¡­¡± Here they go again, Lin Xiao sighed in his heart. Sure enough, just like before, they always had to put on an act in front of him and take the opportunity to scold him. At this moment, he wondered if his mother, Jin Yunzhu, was doing the same thing, engaging in open and secret fights with his two sisters-inw? To use that term was a bit imprecise, or rather, it was scheming and calcting. Gently pressing his finger against his forehead, he let the words go in one ear and out the other¡ªit was just as well to take it as the wind by his ear. Fortunately, this time his two cousins were by his side. They did not talk long before his eldest cousin, Lin Wei, stepped in to block them, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Next, they simply ignored the three of them and walked to the side to chat. They talked not only about his affairs but also about what was going on with them at school. Both cousins were high school seniors and, with the support of their n, had already umted more than five points of Divinity. Like him, they were not in a hurry to condense Godhood and chose instead to continue umting. Time passed unconsciously, and suddenly, Lin Xiao heard a noisymotion by his ear. He turned back and saw a crowd of young men and women surrounding a figure dressed in red entering the hall. It was an extremely beautiful woman with waterfall-like hair piled up to reveal a slender, creamy-white neck that could unsettle the hearts of men, and a bright red mermaid dress trailing on the ground, wrapping her tali and graceful figure. Her eyes were bright like stars, with pupils of a faint rosy hue, giving off a seductive andpelling color, but her temperament was theplete opposite of her seductive appearance, noble and awe-inspiring, making people want to look and yet not dare to stare directly at her. ¡°Such a beautiful girl!¡± The speaker was Lin Wei, who, even as a woman herself, was attracted to the neer¡¯s figure and beauty. She patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder and asked: ¡°Do you know who she is?¡± He shook his head outright: ¡°How would 1 know if I¡¯ve never seen her before?¡± ¡°She is a rtive from Grandma¡¯s side, named Shen Yuexin, and is here to offer birthday wishes on behalf of Grandma¡¯s family.¡± ¡°What do you think, isn¡¯t she beautiful?¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s second cousin, Lin Yue, asked from the side. ¡°Beautiful!¡± Lin Xiao honestly replied. The eldest cousin covered her mouth and asked: ¡°Then do you like her?¡± Lin Xiao shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡± The two women asked in surprise: ¡°Why?¡± Why¡­could Lin Xiao say that just by looking at this woman¡¯s appearance, temperament, and the entourage surrounding her, she was not going to be easily subdued? Moreover, where would he find the time for romance? It would seriously affect his growth rate, and the three years of high school were crucial for him. At that moment, Lin Xiao suddenly remembered a line from his previous life and joked with a smile: ¡°Because women only affect the speed at which I draw my sword.¡± ¡°Smack!¡± A forceful smack on the back of his head made him lower his head. Turning back, he saw his mother, Jin Yunzhu, with her delicate face puffed up, ring fiercely at him with herrge, mascara-filled eyes. His two cousins were covering their mouths, barely holding back theirughter. ¡°What did you just say?¡± His mother stood with her hands on her hips, looking very angry. Lin Xiao rubbed his head and quickly stepped forward to hold his mother¡¯s hand and shook it: ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, Mom, you must have heard it wrong.¡± ¡°Hmph, say nonsense like that again and I¡¯ll beat you so hard even I won¡¯t recognize you.¡± ¡°But you are my mom.¡± Lin Xiao was speechless, wisely choosing to onlyin in his heart, not daring to utter a word out loud as he hugged her arm, rocking it to appease her, while his two cousinsughed till they couldn¡¯t close their mouths. Half an hourter, Jin Yunzhu, now cheered up by her son, led him to the back hall. The banquet was about to start, his father, Lin Zhangdong, along with his great-uncle and second uncle, were greeting thest of the distinguished guests on behalf of grandfather. Many earlier guests had already taken their seats, and Lin Xiao saw the strikingly beautiful woman he had noticed earlier seated at the top table. Normally, the younger generation would not have the status to sit there, Lin Xiao himself could only sit at Rank 3, but she had the right because she was representing Grandma¡¯s family. Lin Xiao found the table assigned to the fourth family branch and took a seat. Looking back, he saw his mother sitting at a Rank 2 table, appearing small but exquisite. She was with his great-aunt and second aunt and it seemed they had started arguing again, but this time his mother appeared confident and unbowed. Indeed, even beautiful women are still women, and even the most beautiful goddesses have their troubles. Speaking of which, Grandpa¡¯s birthday banquet was very much in the style of Ancient HuaXia, a pure birthday celebration with crowds of guests partaking in a feast. Lin Xiao knew that many of the ancient ns in the HuaXia District had such traditions. Even if the young people liked Western-style dance banquets when they were young, they would inevitably shift their preferences as they aged. Of course, after the formal dinner, there would also be a family banquet, and outside there would be an evening g, but only the internal members of the n would partake in the family banquet. The gifts his mother had prepared for him would also be presented at that time, and it would also be the time for the younger generation to show themselves in front of Grandpa. More than ten minutester, as Lin Xiao was chatting with his cousins, he suddenly felt a strong presence approaching, followed by enthusiastic apuse as his grandparents walked in escorted by their children. When his eyes fell on Grandpa at that moment, he felt a sharp pain in his eyes and a momentary daze that made him involuntarily lower his head, not daring to look directly. So powerful! Lin Xiao¡¯s first thought was that this was no ordinary High-Level Demigod, was Grandpa about to ascend to Divinity? He had seen plenty of High-Level Demigods, with most of his school¡¯s headteachers at that level, but none had ever made him feel this intensely. With that sensation¡­ Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes were exceptionally bright; he longed and looked forward to the day he couldmand such authority.. Chapter 94: The Center of Attention at the Dinner, But I’m not the Protagonist Chapter 94: The Center of Attention at the Dinner, But I¡¯m not the Protagonist Trantor: 549690339 The dinner party didn¡¯t entail much to discuss; after all, there were too many guests, and the main point was the feast. Lin Xiao sat quietly and ate in silence until his grandfather left the seat; only then did he quietly leave for the family banquet within the manor. As the term ¡®family banquet¡¯ implies, naturally, only family members were qualified to attend, and only the most direct rtives could enter, such as his three uncles and their descendants, along with the direct rtives from other branches who hade to celebrate the birthday. However, Lin Xiao was surprised to find that the woman who had dazzled him earlier was also there, whispering quietly by his grandmother¡¯s side. At the same time, he noticed a very handsome young man sitting beside his grandmother, whose pupils emanated a faint golden light, drawing people¡¯s attention. Lin Xiao recognized him at a nce as Lin Xu, the youngest son of his second great-uncle Lin Zhanghong and his most beloved son, who was about the same age as Lin Xiao, seemingly also in the first year of high school. However, he did not study in Dongning City but went directly to the top school in the provincial capital, and his current strength was unknown. It is said that he was not the offspring of the second great-uncle and his current wife but the child born from the union between the second great-uncle and a native goddess. As the direct descendant of two True Gods, he was born with an omen and started with four points of Divinity after Opening the Divine Realm. He was truly the darling of the heavens. Such a darling of the heavens was the center of attention wherever they went, and even at this asion, he had the right to sit at the same table as the elders, eliciting widespread envy. Lin Xiao noticed that many of his male and female cousins, while chatting idly to one another, couldn¡¯t help but cast frequent nces in that direction, whether at Lin Xu or the woman. ¡°A beauty in the eye of the beholder, a perfect match for a gentleman indeed!¡± Not just them, even the usually proud Lin Xu couldn¡¯t help but look at Shen Yuexin from time to time, seeming somewhat smitten. Of course, Lin Xiao was no exception, standing quietly in a corner, asionally casting a nce. However, he had no intentions, merely admiring. In his past life, as an experienced driver, he had always looked at beautiful women openly and directly, rather than sneaking peeks like the other cousins. Perhaps Shen Yuexin noticed his unabashedly intense gaze, as she looked back, her wine-red pupils locking onto his for a long moment, as if expecting to shame the young man into retracting his gaze as she had done to others in the past. Then, to her surprise, not only did he not back down, but he also blinked his eyes. Is he flirting with me? No, that¡¯s not it, she noticed that his gaze was clear, carrying nothing but pure admiration, devoid of the lecherous intent seen in some others¡¯ eyes. Her anger subsided, and she smiled slightly as she withdrew her gaze. Lin Xiao shrugged and withdrew his gaze as well, not continuing to look on. To do so would be offensive. Just then, he heard an argument that could not be contained emanating from a table by the window two seats away. When he inclined his ear to listen, the voices grew softer. Looking up, he saw his eldest cousin Lin Kun standing at the table, ring furiously at two¡­ He didn¡¯t know from which branch these cousins were, rarely seen and unrecognizable to Lin Xiao, while Lin Kun¡¯s girlfriend was just by his side. This girl was not amon girlfriend, for she must have been acknowledged by his eldest uncle¡¯s family; otherwise, she couldn¡¯t have been brought into the family banquet. Hearing their low voices argue, Lin Xiao understood the cause of the dispute. Lin Kun was sitting here with his girlfriend, and whether it was out of love or something else, these two started making trouble to sit here, thus the dispute arose. Unexpectedly to him, quite a few people nearby heard the argument, including the Lin brothers, Lin Zhu and Lin Ye from the second uncle¡¯s table, but though they evidently heard, they pretended not to notice, chatting away on the other side. Had it not been for their nces that kept stealing over, one might have genuinely believed they had seen nothing. His eldest cousin, Lin Wei, and Lin Yue were chatting with other girls on another side and didn¡¯t notice themotion, while young people from the other branches in the vicinity showed expressions of looking forward to the drama. Lin Xiao frowned, and right at that moment, one of the young men pointed insultingly at Lin Kun¡¯s chest. Sighing, Lin Xiao stood up and walked briskly over. The sound of his footsteps made the young man subconsciously turn around. Seeing Lin Xiao walking straight toward him, staring intently, he didn¡¯t speak, just looked at him. After a careful sweep over Lin Xiao, his eyes lit up as if he remembered something and he said disdainfully: ¡°Are you here to stand up for your cousin?¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t answer his question, but instead said: ii No, I¡¯m just reminding you to be sure you want to start arguing in front of so many elders and guests?¡± ¡°What of it?¡± The young man instinctively looked back at the hall where his grandfather and the others sat, their gaze drawn by the disturbance. The power of a High-Level Demigod meant even the softest voice could be heard. The young man suddenly lost his nerve, regardless of the mere nce without any expression from them, he really didn¡¯t dare to escte matters. He red at Lin Xiao fiercely before retreating with hispanion. ¡°Is that Hao Lin¡¯s boy?¡¯ ii Admiration shed in his grandfather¡¯s eyes as he inquired. His father, sitting below, immediately stood up to answer: ¡°Yes, my son, Lin Xiao.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± On the side, his eldest and second uncles¡¯ eyebrows twitched slightly, but there was no change in their faces or eyes. It was just a minor incident and didn¡¯t attract much attention; even his mother was too busy with her covertpetition with her sisters-inw. However, Shen Yuexin noticed, giving him a particr look. Lin Kun looked at Lin Xiao with aplex expression, having not expected that thest one to stand up for him would be this cousin, whom he had always looked down upon. His mouth twitched a few times, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he stayed silent, though his girlfriend thanked Lin Xiao. Returning to his seat and after about ten minutes, suddenly his eldest uncle¡¯s voice rang out: ¡°Children, today is your grandfather¡¯s big birthday celebration. Do you have anything to say to your grandfather?¡± This was the blessing ceremony, and also a chance for the younger generation to make an impression in front of their grandfather, with good performances usually being rewarded. The first to step forward without hesitation was the eldest son of the eldest uncle, Lin Kun, who advanced with a girlfriend bearing an exquisitely wrapped gift box. After a rather insipid string of congrattory words, each received a red envelope from Grandfather as a reciprocal gift. Then came the two sons of the second elder uncle to offer their congrattions, simrly each receiving a red envelope. Finally, it was Lin Xiao¡¯s turn. Holding a gift box prepared by his mother, he stepped forward and bowed respectfully: ¡°Grandson wishes Grandfather¡¯s radiance to match the sun and the moon, never to age!¡± The congrattions were all sourced online, nothing novel¡ªeveryone was more or less the same, and Grandfather wasn¡¯t really looking to hear those words; it was mainly a formality. Grandfather observed Lin Xiao with a pleasant demeanor and, after listening, nodded and suddenly asked: ¡°Grandfather remembers you just graduated from your first year of high school. How were your grades?¡± ¡°Top three in my year.¡± ¡°Hmm, not bad!¡± Grandfather nodded again, pulled a red envelope from his chest pocket, handed it over, and said: ¡°Keep it up, the future of the family depends on you youngsters.¡± ¡°Thankyou, Grandfather!¡± What followed was a session of young people from other branches of the familying forward to offer their blessings. Once all the younger generation had finished their salutations, Shen Yuexin, seated next to Grandma, also stood. Seeing this, Lin Xu stood up as well. Shen Yuexin nced at him, and with a slight smile, he said: ¡°Just in time, 1 intend to offer birthday congrattions to great-uncle on behalf of my mother and father. Together?¡± Shen Yuexin hesitated for a moment, not rejecting his offer; Lin Xu was secretly delighted as he moved forward to stand beside her. A handsome man and a beautiful woman made a striking pair, and Lin Xiao could clearly feel the envy of his cousins around him. Shen Yuexin presented her gift and spoke crisply: ¡°Yuexin wishes for Uncle Grandfather to be as enduring as the moon, as ascending as the sun, as long-lived as the southern mountains, without w or fracture, as prosperous as the pine and cypress, nevercking or needing.¡± ¡°Lin Xu wishes for Great-Uncle¡¯s tree of life to always be green, the water of life to forever flow, for health and happiness, and for the glow of spring to blossom eternally!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Grandfather was very pleased as he took the gifts from them and handed each a red envelope, then said to Shen Yuexin: ¡°When you go back, give my regards to the Old Patriarch.¡± ¡°Yuexin will surely deliver the message.¡± As he looked at Lin Xu, Grandfather paused for a moment, his gaze swept over his descendants with a hint of disappointment, but he nevertheless smiled and said: ¡°I heard that when you were at the provincial First Middle School¡­¡± Grandfather stopped speaking abruptly as he looked up towards the outdoors. While everyone was puzzled, suddenly an earth-shattering boom was heard from the sky, followed by a greatmotion at the door. Lin Xiao, who happened to be sitting by the window, looked out to see a huge golden vortex appear out of nowhere above the estate, with streams of gold light pouring out incessantly. In just a moment, the golden light filled the sky, quickly coalescing into a figure with a twisted lower half connected to the vortex, and an upper body that was that of a gigantic humanoid shape, radiating a deep blue mist. It looked like the Lamp God from the legends. The moment that Lamp God appeared, a powerful pressure descended from the heavens. Lin Xiao, his face filled with horror, steadied himself against the table; this was actually the true body of a Demigod. As soon as the Demigod made its presence known, beams of dazzling golden light shone from its pupils, sweeping over the manor, before it rapidly descended and hovered above the ce. At this moment, everyone in the hall was stunned by the development. Grandfather, surrounded by people, came to the doorway and looked up at the Demigod of the Lamp hovering in the sky. He sensed that it was a being not inferior to a High-Level Demigod. Everyone watched the suddenly arrived Lamp God with amazement and uncertainty, but only Lin Xu remainedposed. He nced at Shen Yuexin, who was supporting Grandma nearby, and the corners of his mouth slightly lifted in an imperceptible smile. At that moment, the eldest uncle stepped out of the crowd and gave a respectful gesture toward the Demigod in the air, saying: ¡°This is the Lin Family Fortress. May 1 ask who you are?¡± Instead of answering his question, the Lamp God¡¯s gaze swept across everyone who came out, answering with an unrted statement: ¡°Federal citizen Lin Xu, citizen number txwd544i57********, you have a package to collect. Please check it!¡± All eyes turned towards Lin Xu. Looking unfazed, he stepped forward under the scrutiny of the crowd and asked: ¡°What ce is it from?¡± ¡°From the sender¡ªofficial name: Huaxia Super New Student Summer Camp Committee!¡± The Lamp God pointed, a beam of white light flew out andnded in Lin Xu¡¯s hands, revealing an A4-sized, seemingly sophisticated and elegant card made from an unknown exquisite material. ¡°Wow!¡± A wave of exmations spread through the crowd, many guests not yet departed gathered around, staring at the elegant card in Lin Xu¡¯s hand in shock. One middle-aged man with sses spoke excitedly: ¡°I recognize it, that is an invitation to the Super Neer Summer Camp. He actually got an invitation to the Super Neer Summer Camp!¡± ¡°Heavens, isn¡¯t that the most elite event for neers jointly organized by the five top-tier Super Academies of the Huaxia District and one hundred thirty-three key colleges where only a thousand spots are avable each session? Should one perform well, they will be directly offered a special recruitment by the top-tier colleges¡ªit¡¯s like jumping through the dragon¡¯s gate, skyrocketing to sess.¡± ¡°This is astonishing; it looks like he is the number one of the Lin Family¡¯s current generation.¡± ¡°Thest generation was the Second Uncle, and this generation it¡¯s him. Two generations of heroes¡­ It¡¯s really incredible.¡± Murmurs of discussions began rising inside the estate, and Grandfather¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too pleasant. Although those whispers were quiet, how could he not hear them? Yet, looking at the imposing and extraordinary Lin Xu, then back at his own descendants, he sighed in frustration as if they were iron that couldn¡¯t be hardened into steel. Chapter 95: You have a new package, please check. Chapter 95: You have a new package, please check. Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Please confirm the receipt!¡± ¡°Lin Xu received!¡± Lin Xu smiled slightly, and with the bonus of his aura, his already handsome face became even more intoxicating for women. With a slight bow, he said: ¡°Thank you, Envoy. Please take your time leaving!¡± At the same time, a blue light suddenly surged from the horizon, like a tide rapidly converging over the manor, forming a tall blue human figure in the air. A suffocating pressure came over like a tide, making everyone in the entire manor palpitate, yet it vanished like lightning in a sh. The Lamp God Envoy was the first to bow to the phantom figure before leaving. Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes shone as he stared at the blue phantom and murmured: ¡°True God! It was his second great-uncle, one of only two True Gods in the family, and not even an incarnation. As True Gods, their true bodies and incarnations are stationed in the family dimension year-round, and they traverse the Main World through projections, for they can only be projections. It¡¯s mainly because True Gods are too powerful. Mortals can not only not look directly at them, but even the radiation of Divine Power they naturally emit is unbearable. Any non-divine or non-legendary beings would be involuntarily influenced by the Divine Power radiation if they stayed around a True God for too long, eventually twisting their thoughts into that of zealous believers. The appearance of the second great-uncle was just to nod at Grandfather and say a lukewarm congrattions before saying to Shen Yuexin with a seemingly amiable expression: ¡°Little girl from the Shen family, how is the old patriarch doing?¡± Shen Yuexin bowed slightly, neither humble nor arrogant in her reply: ¡°The old patriarch is well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± After nodding, the second great-uncle¡¯s projection suddenly changed the topic: ¡°I hear you¡¯ve also received an invitation to the Super Neer Summer Camp. My son happens to be your ssmate. Seeing as the time is approaching, why not travel together? It would be good to have somepany.¡± It was evident to anyone with a bit of discernment that he was attempting to bring the two together. Grandfather¡¯s face turned sour at this, but he had no right to object, not only because it was his own brother but also because he was a True God, and the girl was not his own descendant. He could only sigh, wishing his offspring were more promising, for if they had been, he would have had the courage to argue for an opportunity with his own brother for his descendants. This girl was from his wife¡¯s maternal family, the Shen¡¯s of Prefecture City, a powerful True God family with intermediate Divine Powers. They were even ranked high among the top families in the Prefecture City. If only¡­ He suddenly sighed and let the thought go. It was impossible ¨C she was the direct line of the Shen¡¯s, excelling in her own right, unlike his wife who was from a coteral branch. And there were no outstanding talents among his own offspring; there was simply no chance. On the other hand, Lin Xu looked at Shen Yuexin with eyes full of expectation, only to see her shaking her head, saying: ¡°Elder, you jest. This is not appropriate.¡± The second great-uncleughed and said: ¡°It¡¯s quite nice for young people to travel and study together.¡± ¡°Elder, you jest. This is not appropriate.¡± The same words, but the displeasure and reluctance in her tone were unmistakable to anyone, leaving the second great-uncle momentarily stunned, his expression slowly darkening. Meanwhile, the sky over the manor grew dark, and the temperature gradually fell. Just then, the Vault of Heaven, which had be overcast, suddenly brightened with a thunderous roar. Where the Lamp Demigod had disappeared, a golden mist brightened, quickly expanding and unfolding into a massive vortex, with streams of golden light spewing forth non-stop. To the surprise of everybody, the same Lamp God emerged from the vortex, his body shrouded in a blue mist, and holding a card identical to the one before. With eyes like searchlights, he swept his gaze over the manor and said in a deep voice: ¡°Federation citizen Lin Xiao, citizen ID number txwd542i54895i47, you have a parcel delivery, please check!¡± A dazzling column of light struck Lin Xiao in the crowd, fluff floated in the midst of the glowing mist, making him look as radiant as a celestial being. At that moment, all eyes were on him as the vast majority who did not recognize who Lin Xiao was filled with shock, far more surprised than when Lin Xu received the Super Neer Summer Camp invitation. ¡°You little rascal!¡± Jin Yunzhu covered her mouth as she gazed at her precious son, tears of joy glistening in her eyes. Lin Haolin, who seldom smiled, also had a smile on his face. Turning his head, he saw the incredulous expressions on his two brothers and the relieved smile on their father¡¯s face. ¡°Lin Xiao is here!¡± He stepped forward to greet the Divine Envoy with a slight bow, reaching out both hands. A streak of golden light fell from the sky into his hands, turning into an exquisitely made card of unknown material, on which was written Super Neer Summer Camp invitation. It was real. The old headmaster had indeed given the spot to him. He pocketed the card and bowed to the Demigod Envoy: ¡°Send-off to the Envoy!¡± After the Demigod Envoy left, Jin Yunzhu rushed over holding the hem of her dress, pping him on the forehead: ¡°You rascal, keeping something like this from your mother!¡± With that, she snatched the card from his hands. Lin Xiao just shrugged. His mother wasn¡¯t upset about him keeping it a secret, but rather that he didn¡¯t tell her sooner so she couldn¡¯t show off in front of the sisters-inw and otherdies. Looking back, he saw Grandfather motioning to him: ¡°Child,e here.¡± He walked over, stopping for a moment as he passed Lin Xu, bowing slightly and saying: ¡°Lin Xu¡­ Uncle, I am Lin Xiao.¡± This point really made him want toin; it seemed he was truly the youngest of his generation. Rarely meeting someone younger with a higher family rank, he still had to call him ¡°uncle.¡± Of course, Lin Xu himself probably wanted toin even more, being called ¡°uncle¡± by anyone older than him ¨C it was quite helpless. For the first time, Lin Xu seriously sized up a peer of the same n. Before, he never took peers of his n seriously, nor did he respect those who still basked in the glory carved out by their ancestors. Had it not been for today, he wouldn¡¯t have known that there was another outstanding peer in the family. No, in some ways, this young man in front of him was even more excellent than himself because his background certainly wasn¡¯t as good as Lin Xu¡¯s. He unusually put aside his pride and said in a very formal manner: ¡°I never thought the younger generation of the Lin family wouldn¡¯t all be good-for-nothings. My name is Lin Xu, I¡¯m d to meet you. We¡¯ll have the chance to talk more in the future!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After nodding, Lin Xu bowed slightly to Shen Yuexin and said: ¡°I regret that we cannot travel together, so let¡¯s meet again at the summer camp.¡± Shen Yuexin merely pursed her lips in response and did not speak, seemingly a bit annoyed. As soon as Lin Xu left, the projection of his second great-uncle naturally did not stay any longer. He looked deeply at Lin Xiao, then dissolved into the sky in a burst of clear light and vanished. By now, Lin Xiao had approached his grandfather, who beckoned him closer, reached out to touch his hair with a smile that grew even deeper, nodding repeatedly: ¡°Good, very good!¡± He looked up, nced around, and waved his hand: ¡°Everyone can disperse now.¡± Then, looking down and taking his hand, he said benignly: ¡°Child,e with me.¡± Lin Xiao immediately felt countless envious and jealous gazes, but since his grandfather was pulling him, he had no choice but to follow him back to the house. In the room, only Lin Xiao, his grandfather, grandmother, and father were present; even his two uncles had not followed. His grandfather sat at the head of the table, took a sip of the tea his father handed him, and asked soothingly: ¡°Child, tell your grandfather how you obtained this super neer summer camp slot.¡± Lin Xiao did not hide anything, and he exined in detail how he might have secured the spot, of course, excluding things he should not reveal, like the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube. Even so, it was a shocking tale, especially when he described how he created a new race recognized by the unknowable rules; he could see the sparkle in his grandfather¡¯s eyes. After finishing his selective narration, his grandfather¡¯s smile became irrepressible, and he burst into heartyughter: ¡°Who would have thought, a heavenly-sent unicorn, my grandson has the Pose of True God!¡± ¡°Very good, very good!¡± He excitedly fumbled in his chest a few times and pulled out a golden card, handing it to Lin Xiao: ¡°Take this, it¡¯s your grandfather¡¯s congrattory gift!¡± ¡°Thankyou, Grandpa!¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and looked at the card he had received; it was a Divinity Card of exceedingly rare quality ¡ª Fertile ck Soil with an area of 4 kilometers by 4 kilometers. It wasn¡¯t much different in terms of the size of the Divine Realm he had expanded by devouring the sanctuary of the Snake People Demigod, but it was more valuable, as the sanctuary had expanded the Divine Realm into barrennd, while the Divinity Card added fertile ck soil. Divinity Cards, like Divinity Cards, are high-quality cards that one can never have enough of, and he immediately kept it. Afterward, his grandparents chatted with him for a long while, mostly inquiring about his school life, asionally sharing some stories of the grandfather¡¯s past. His father stood by, intermittently reheating the tea that had cooled to serve his grandparents. Lin Xiao wanted to pour the tea for his father, but his grandfather held him back. After talking for a bit, the grandfather abruptly changed the subject and asked his grandmother: ¡°What do you think, with Xiao¡¯er¡¯s circumstances, is it possible that he could match up to Yuexin?¡± The grandmother shook her head outright: ¡°Yuexin¡¯s aspirations are higher than you imagine, she didn¡¯t even spare a nce for your second brother¡¯s son, would she look at your grandson?¡± That displeased the grandfather, who retorted with widened eyes: ¡°That¡¯s debatable; my grandson is so outstanding, creating an intermediate race at such a young age ¡ª he certainly has the Pose of True God. How could he not be worthy of her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible anyway.¡± ¡°Then exin to me, what kind of person would be worthy of her?¡± The grandfather was insisting stubbornly, refusing to let the matter go. It seemed the grandmother didn¡¯t want to talk about this, but pressed by her husband, she finally said: ¡°Do you know what kind of background Yuexines from?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she the daughter of a sister you used to be good friends with?¡± ¡°And do you know who her father is?¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°Unspeakable.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Wait, is it unspeakable?¡± The grandfather¡¯s expression suddenly became serious, and he looked intently at the grandmother, who nodded. ¡°Sssh!¡± Lin Xiao unexpectedly heard both his grandfather and father inhale sharply, followed by silence. He could not help asking: ¡°Grandpa, are you alright?¡± After a long silence, the grandfather patted his hand, saying: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, grandson. Forget about that youngdy; your grandfather will find you a beautiful one, with a good figure for bearing children.¡± Lin Xiao was taken aback, somewhat caught betweenughter and tears: ¡°Grandpa, you are overthinking it; besides, I didn¡¯t say I like Miss Shen.¡± A strong hand patted his shoulder, and the old grandfather gave him a knowing look, leaving him utterly baffled. Is grandpa so worldly now? But it was very real, and moreover, he treated him very well; even as he and his father left, the grandfather reiterated that he must find a beautiful granddaughter ¨C in ¨Cw.. Chapter 96 - 96 Insider of the Super Newcomer Summer Camp (Seeking Monthly Passes) Chapter 96: Insider of the Super Neer Summer Camp (Seeking Monthly Passes) Trantor: 549690339 At home, in the living room. Mom had not returned yet, Lin Xiao sat opposite Dad with a tea table between them, quietly sipping tea. After a while, his father took a light sip of the tea, set down the teacup, and looked up to say: ¡°Since you¡¯ve secured a spot in the Super Neer Summer Camp, you don¡¯t need to apany me to the Ound. So, how much do you know about this Super Neer Summer Camp?¡± ¡°It seems to be the top-tier freshman event jointly held by the five great super colleges and one hundred thirty-three key colleges of the HuaXia District.¡± ¡°Do you know what it means to take part in this Summer Camp?¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head and thought for a while before replying: ¡°It¡¯s like a statement ofmitment, I guess. 1 heard that it provides certain advantages during college entrance exams, and if you perform well, you might be directly offered a special recruitment opportunity.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just the surface that outsiders see.¡± His father brewed a new pot of tea and continued while pouring: ¡°In fact, this is also a selection for the elite reservists of the HuaXia military district. Each session of the Super Neer Summer Camp isn¡¯t just a talent-scouting event for the colleges; it¡¯s also a pre-selection event for reserve elites by the military department. The military department observes in secret and extends invitations to join the elite reservists to students they approve of.¡± ¡°The so-called elite reservists can also be understood as reserve officer training. They only select elites. The students who agree will receive a hidden identity as an elite reservist, and they can ept missions from the military department throughout high school and college, or directly enter military direct-affiliated colleges. Besides, there are many unique benefits that you wille to know in the future.¡± He couldn¡¯t tell if it was an illusion, but Lin Xiao felt his father¡¯s words were filled with longing for the elite reservists, so he couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Father, do you mean for me to secure a spot as an elite reservist?¡± ¡°Correct!¡± Lin Haolin nodded, but his tone shifted immediately: ¡°However, don¡¯t feel too pressured. Father hopes you can achieve it, but such matters can¡¯t be forced. Just do your best.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my hardest!¡± Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t make any promises, but hearing his father¡¯s yearning, he would definitely give it a shot if he had the chance. The father and son chatted idly until noon, and Mother had not yet returned. They nced at each other, rolling their eyes, until he finally said: ¡°Should 1 cook us two bowls of noodles?¡± His father thought for a moment and then shook his head: ¡°Let¡¯s just order food.¡± Lin Xiao was speechless. But in the end, fast food wasn¡¯t ordered because Mom came back. Today, Mom seemed to be in an exceptionally good mood; her humming could be heard from afar. Seeing her husband and son seated on the sofa and looking at her, she said with a look of pride: ¡°You didn¡¯t see the envy and jealousy on their faces; tsk, tsk, tsk, it was so gratifying.¡± Her husband merely coughed lightly and didn¡¯t respond. Jin Yunzhu, totally oblivious, breezed in with a fragrant wind and hugged Lin Xiao from behind the couch, saying: ¡°It¡¯s my son who is amazing, outshining them all at once. You didn¡¯t see¡­¡± ¡°Cough cough, Mom, I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mom looked surprised, then shed a smile and said: ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you right away, what would you like to eat?¡± ¡°Anything.¡± ¡°How about I make your favorite zhajiangmian?¡± H Sure. n ¡°Cough!¡± Her husband coughed lightly: ¡°Add some pickled vegetables.¡± ¡°If you want pickled vegetables, go get them yourself.¡± Lin Haolin Lin Xiao In the following days, Lin Xiao enjoyed even more meticulous care than usual from Mom. He lived a life of eating and sleeping like fattening a pig, and in less than two days, he felt like he¡¯d gained a full size. The invitation to the Super Neer Summer Camp was already in his hand, and his mother had been showing it off every day up until a few days ago. Lately, there was no need, as under her zealous promotion, everyone in the Lin Family Fortress knew about it. Moreover, from her, it was known that the news of his receiving the Super Neer Summer Camp invitation had spread, and now he and Lin Xu were being hailed together as the ¡°Twin Eagles of the Lin n.¡± This made his mother very happy, and she had been exceptionally spirited recently, going out every day to boast about it. The material of the Super Neer Summer Camp invitation was indeterminate; at first nce, it appeared metallic, but upon closer inspection, it seemed like a hard card, extremely sturdy. Upon unfolding the invitation, the header featured a clear LOGO, representing the emblem of the Super Neer Summer Camp. In the upper-left corner were his personal name, identity code, and the time the invitation was sent. Further down was a very standard official expression: ¡°When you see this invitation, congrattions to you, for it represents that you have passed our strict and fair assessment andprehensive ability evaluation, and have proven your rightful excellence. Herewith, I, on behalf of the official Super Neer Summer Camp Committee, hereby invite you to participate in this year¡¯s Super Neer Summer Camp talent who can contribute to the civilization of China is about to embark on a soaring journey from here!¡± hoping that a After this exceedingly long congrattion, the specific start date of the Super Neer Summer Camp and information about the location and the instructor¡¯s qualifications were listed. Lin Xiao carefully noted these down and put the invitation away. ording to the above, the Super Neer Summer Camp would start half a month after the end of freshman year final exams. Eight days had passed since the exams, leaving seven days, which was more than enough time. Because the locations of previous Super Neer Summer Camps were not in the Main World but situated in the Subspace between the Main World and the Chaos Sea of Void, he needed to first go to the provincial capital and enter the Subspace through a Super Exotic Gate located there, which would directly transport him to the Summer Camp located within a War Fortress in Subspace. As is known to all, Subspace separates the Main World and the Different Domains, and all Divine Territory yers¡¯ divine realms float in the boundless Subspace. Beyond Subspace lies the vast Chaos Sea of Void, with countless Crystal Wall Systems of various sizes floating within. Of course, many great enemies of human civilization are also among them. In other words, Subspace serves as a barrier that separates the Main World from the Chaos Sea of Void as well as a protective shield for the Main World. Human civilization has established numerous floating War Fortresses within this shield in Subspace, using these fortresses as fulcrums to continuously conquer one Crystal Wall System after another and plunder infinite resources and rules from the Exotic Crystal Walls to strengthen the Main World. Especially the rules. Divine Territory yers solidify their Godhood into Demigods, ignite the Divine Fire to be True Gods, and then wrest the Divinity of Deities from the Exotic Crystal Walls. This amounts to plundering the rules and origins of Exotic nes or Crystal Walls to strengthen the rules and origins of the Main World. It should be known that at the beginning, the rules of the Main World were not so strict; at that time, any Divine Being could disy their Superhuman Power in the Main World. It was only with the sessive generations of Divine Territory yers plundering the rules and origins from Different Crystal Walls that the rules and origins of the Main World were continually fortified. By now, the rules of the Main World have be so strict that there is virtually no difference between Divine Beings and mortals. Even ordinary Demigods cannot cause much of an upheaval in the Main World, only High-Level Demigods are able to manifest some extraordinary phenomena. Under such terrifying rule suppression, if Deities from Different Domains dared to invade the Main World, the sudden horrifying suppression would crush the majority of the invaders into buffoons. With this natural barrier, and with the sessive pioneers going forth to battle nes and plunder resources, human civilization has been able to grow from a small, ordinary civilization confined to a into a super fantasy civilization that now crosses millions of Crystal Walls and nes over hundreds of thousands of years. There was plenty of time before the start of the Summer Camp, but Lin Xiao didn¡¯t stay at home for long; he prepared to depart on the third day after his grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet. He was traveling alone. It seemed that Miss Shen Yuexin left the night the birthday banquet ended; it was said she was somewhat displeased, and it was unknown if it was because of his uncle¡¯s insistence on matchmaking that made her upset. Lin Xu left the next day as well, heading straight back to the provincial capital¡¯s No. 1 High School. When Lin Xiao departed, his grandfather gave him a card containing ten million faith values, saying it was for his pocket money. He didn¡¯t refuse, as he was in need of money recently. In the real world, the currency is the Federal God Currency and credit points, with an exchange rate of one to one hundred, while the currency used among Divine Territory yers is faith value and Divine Power, both of which are hard currencies. Considering the transformational gap between faith value and Divine Power, one million faith values is equivalent to one point of Divine Power. This was equivalent to ten points of Divine Power, which had limited purchasing power; however, it should be enough to cover the basic expenses at the Summer Camp. Boarding the n¡¯s own passenger flyer to leave Lin Family Fortress, he needed to traverse a distance of over one hundred thousand kilometers to reach the provincial capital. On the way, he contacted the homeroom teacher to report that he was preparing to depart for the provincial capital. Just as he was about to close themunication, he suddenly asked: ¡°How was Wen Ying¡¯s funeral handled? Were her family able to ept it?¡± Wu Hai sighed and replied: ¡°ording to regtions, the school has a death index, and prior to entering the Ound, we informed her of the uncertainties and risks involved. She agreed to represent willing to bear the unforeseen risks. Moreover, the school has preserved all her final examination processes using retrospective Divine Arts and provided them to her family for review, confirming that it was indeed an unpredictable ident.¡± Lin Xiao paused for a moment, then asked in a low voice: ¡°That¡­ that¡­¡± He hesitated several times and couldn¡¯t say what he wanted to, but the homeroom teacher Wu Hai knew what he meant and said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, this has nothing to do with you. They can¡¯t possibly trouble you over this, and the school wouldn¡¯t allow it. If they were to take out their grief on someone else because of their own child¡¯s ident, that would be a vition of the rules.¡± Toward the end, the homeroom teacher¡¯s tone became stern, showing no fear of Wen Ying¡¯s family. Hearing this, Lin Xiao felt much more at ease. It was good that it happened at school. If it had been outside, there would have been no way to prevent their anger from being misced. But within the school, everything proceeded ording to school regtions. No matter who it was, they had to abide by the school¡¯s rules, and no one dared to break them, not even those top prominent families with Powerful Divine Power. This wasn¡¯t just a rule of the school; it was a rule of civilization. In human civilization, only schools have the authority to allow people to open the Divine Realm. Even those top prominent families with Powerful Divine Power do not have this capability and naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke schools representing civilization¡¯s rules. Note that the school representing civilization¡¯s rules mentioned here refers to high schools with the authority to allow one to open the Divine Realm, not colleges.. Chapter 97 - 97 Riding My Beloved Scooter Chapter 97: Riding My Beloved Scooter Trantor: 549690339 Although high school is just the most basic level, far less powerful than the colleges established by the various Divine Systems, it is the foundation of civilization. Even the mightiest of deities, and even the legendary great divine power, had to start by enrolling in high school, first opening the Divine Realm, before gradually growing to their peak. This is also why the descendants of the True Gods, no matter how powerful, must go to school. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to have their divine parents personally oversee their growth? Having received reliable information from his teacher, Lin Xiao let out a sigh of relief and was finally in the mood to appreciate the beautiful scenery below. The flying vehicle passed over a mountain rangepletely covered in green, expansive with lush primeval forests brimming with vitality. Although the era of super fantasy and super science fiction has arrived, with legendary cosmic spaceships bing a reality tens of thousands of years ago, and the main world¡¯s poption counting in the trillions, the main world is vast. At the beginning of tens of thousands of years ago, the Earth was indeed a, but with the appearance of the Divine Realm, human civilization began to rise, especially as continuous resources and the essence of the world were plundered from the void of the Ound to fill the main world, causing the world to undergo earth-shaking changes. The initial change was that Earth, with continuous filling of the world¡¯s essence, grewrger andrger. Later, with the birth of the first great divine power among humans, this power shattered the Earth, and with supreme creative skill, remolded the world, transforming it from a spherical to a t, square-shaped onemon in Alien Worlds. Since then, as the essence of the world continued to be plundered and filled the main world, the entire main world expanded outwards. Today¡¯s main world has be so vast that it is unimaginable. Anyway, Lin Xiao had no idea howrge the main world now was, probably not even his father or grandfather knew; after all, the world¡¯s edge grows day by day, gettingrger every day, making it impossible to quantify. In such an immense world, a poption of trillions of civilized beings still seemed sparse scattered throughout the vastnd. Traveling from Lin Family Fortress to the provincial capital took more than a hundred thousand kilometers, but it only took him three days to see a huge vortex floating in the sky at the end of the horizons. That was a gigantic oval portal standing erect between heaven and earth; its diameter alone was probably several kilometers, with edgesposed of continually rotating and contracting chaos energy. From time to time, thick blood-red lightning burst at the edge of the vortex, emitting waves of invisible twisting energy. This was the Interdimensional Portal, beneath which was arge base and distribution center. Almost every moment, spheres of light flew out of the vortex, with as many returning to it each second. There were no guards visible around the Interdimensional Portal, but if one thought it was undefended, they would be very much mistaken. Out of sight, there were at least one Medium Divine Power and no less than ten True Gods hidden, not to mention more True Gods stationed within the war fortress on the other side of the portal. The passenger flying vehicle stopped beneath the immense Interdimensional Portal, and Lin Xiao stepped out, standing alone beside the road and looking up to the Vault of Heaven. The Interdimensional Portal was the size of a city. Its massive shadow loomed oppressively as if to squash the base beneath, but one could only realize it was actually hundreds of meters above the ground upon standing underneath. Lin Xiao dialed a number following the instructions on the invitation card and sent his coordinates to the other party. In less than ten minutes, a pink streamlined flying vehicle silently arrived beside him and stopped, its door lifting open as a tall girl in a blue school uniform from an unknown school stepped out. With a light tap of her finger on the pink bracelet on her snowy wrist, a hologram popped up. After brieflyparing and closing the hologram, she smiled at Lin Xiao and said, ¡°Are you Lin Xiao? I¡¯m Cui Qingqing from the provincial capital¡¯s First Middle School, and 1 will take you there.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Lin Xiao. May 1 see your student ID?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The girl smoothly took out a card and handed it over to him. He nced at it and nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Indeed, it was from the First Middle School of the provincial capital. ording to the invitation letter, all invitees from Yunmengxing Province will gather at the First Middle School of the provincial capital. When the timees, they will pass through the exclusive passage and enter the Interdimensional Portal to go to the war fortress. An individual cannot pass through the portal on their own. This means that the First Middle School of the provincial capital is the co-organizer of this year¡¯s Super Neer Summer Camp for Yunmengxing Province. Historically, 90% of the time it is co-organized by the First Middle School, which naturally is also the best high school in Yunmengxing Province. This school brings together the most elite students in Yunmengxing Province. Outstanding students like Yan Renjie and Wan Ying from East Ning City¡¯s Fifth Middle School who rank among the top in their school can¡¯t even make it into the top hundred in the First Middle School and are just ordinary students there, akin to the ones who rank lower and get eliminated in ss three. Sitting in Cui Qingqing¡¯s flying vehicle, the car quietly lifted off and flew towards the other side. Along the way, she set it to auto-pilot and, resting her chin in her hands, stared at Lin Xiao with candid curiosity. Lin Xiao subconsciously looked down at himself and spread his hands in confusion, Is there something on me?¡± She shook her head with a giggling smile, ¡°No, 1 was just curious to see what a student with a Super Neer Summer Camp invitation from outside the provincial capital looks like.¡± ¡°And did youe to any conclusions?¡± ¡°1 did. You look a bit cute.¡± Lin Xiao blinked and quietly turned his head away. This damned charm of mine, he couldn¡¯t respond to thatment. By the way, are you familiar with Wu Zhonglin from Dongning City?¡± ¡°Wu Zhonglin? I¡¯ve heard the name but haven¡¯t met him, what about him?¡± That name sounded familiar,ing from East Ning City First Middle School, known as the city¡¯s foremost talent, on par with Lin Xu in innate divinity. It wasn¡¯t clear how much stronger he became over the year, but it was certain that he was very strong, and even now Lin Xiao might still be slightly behind him. Cui Qingqing said, ¡°Nothing, don¡¯t mind if you haven¡¯t heard.¡± ¡°Right, how did you manage to get an invitation slot? As far as I know, this year East Ning City had only one slot, and it was in Wu Zhonglin¡¯s hands. What sort of connection allowed you to get an invitation?¡± ¡°I¡¯m from East Ning City¡¯s Fifth Middle School. Our principal gave me one of the slots.¡± ¡°Oh¡­.¡± ¡°So, do you have a girlfriend? With your merits, you must be quite popr with girls, right?¡± ¡°I had one.¡± ¡°And she is¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s dead!¡± ¡°All! I sorry. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m just not in a good mood and want some peace.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Okay.¡± The quiet settled as Lin Xiao reclined and fell silent, watching through the window without another word. As she watched his delicate profile quietly gazing out the window, she felt an inexplicable attraction to him, unable to help but steal nces. Before long, the flying vehicle had left the area of the cross-domain gate and began to slow down as it approached a colossal construction nestled in the mountains some hundreds of kilometers away. Through the window, he saw a square paved with stone bs that spanned four to five kilometers. In the center stood an enormous and ancient stone gate adorned with carvings of exotic beasts, nked by two towering warrior statues hundreds of meters high, standing guard like sentinels at the gateway. The square was utterly deserted except for a few solitary figures wandering across it¡ªthe school was nearly empty during the holidays. The flying car didn¡¯t go through the gate butnded at the foot of it: ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡± ¡°We¡¯re here, huh. He grabbed his bag, opened the door, and behind him, Cui Qingqing softly eximed. Turning back, he saw her blush before she asked: ¡°Can I add your contact information?¡± Lin Xiao was silent for three seconds, then nodded: ¡°Okay.¡± After exchanging contact information and waving goodbye, he looked at the name in his contact list and sighed to the sky. ¡°What a farce. Do 1 really have the talent to be a kept man?¡± After a while, he suddenly heard an irritated voice at his ear: ¡°Buddy, you eithere register and report, or go find that girl. There¡¯s still time, you cane report tomorrow if you like.¡± He abruptly turned around to see a man dressed in something resembling a security uniform, hands on hips, standing beside a¡­ yes, apletely ordinary security booth, just one made entirely out of marble. Right now, the burly guard leaned against the door, watching him with a mix of envy and resignation. He quickly shook his head and replied: ¡°I¡¯m good, I¡¯ll register now.¡± After recording his name and basic information, he scanned his invitation to confirm his identity. That was the critical part. The guard then handed him an exquisite silver metal card and said: ¡°This is a temporary school card for East Ning City First Middle School, unique to the participants of the Super Neer Summer Camp. It¡¯s valid for ten days. During this period, you¡¯ll have the same privileges as regr students, including the use of any school facility, like the library, public Divine Realm Login Cabins, and so on.¡± ¡°Oh, and there¡¯s one million federation credits included for your expenses over the next ten days. Anything above that, you pay for yourself.¡± As he spoke, the guard stepped around to the other side of the booth and pulled up a single-person flying vehicle simr to an electric motorcycle, cing it in front of him: ¡°This is a transportation gadget for campus use, two credits an hour.¡± And then¡­ A tall boy straddled a tiny red scooter, riding slowly into the sprawling campus under the watchful, amused gaze of the security guard. ¡°This is too simple, not at all what I expected.¡± ncing back at the now distant security booth, Lin Xiao stopped the seemingly too-small scooter, touched his wrist, and a light screen popped up. He virtually tapped it, downloading the map of the school to check his destination. After all, it¡¯s the Super Neer Summer Camp¡ªwe¡¯re talking about the highest caliber event for first-year high school students in the HuaXia District. And yet, a simple check-in with the guard was enough? Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t shake the feeling it was child¡¯s y. But that¡¯s how it was, as simple as that. Shaking his head, he lowered his gaze to inspect the newly downloaded virtual map. After a few taps to close the screen, he restarted the slow-moving scooter adorned with a pink pig sticker and a cute charm that he couldn¡¯t tell who had ced there. Could this be some female student¡¯s personal seat? Riding the pink scooter at a snail¡¯s pace, he made several circles around therge,plex, and quiet campus before reaching a valley between two mountains. ording to the virtual map, passing through the valley to theplex of buildings on the other side would lead to the temporary gathering ce of the Summer Camp. One had to hand it to East Ning City First Middle School; their campus was indeed massive,plete with mountains, valleys, rivers, andkes¡ªa far cry from the size of his own Dongning Fifth Middle School. Tweaking the handle of the little pink scooter, he prepared to take off, when suddenly a whooshing sound from behind followed by a dark shadow swept over his head. Looking up, he saw an ornate magic carpet whiz past him. After a surprised exmation, the magic carpet came to a halt, made a wide turn, and descended slowly above him, revealing a familiar breathtaking face and bright, starry eyes.. Chapter 98 - 98 The Elites of the Provincial Governors No.i High School Chapter 98 - 98 The Elites of the Provincial Governor''s No.i High School Chapter 98: The Elites of the Provincial Governor¡¯s No.i High School Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Miss Shen?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, ssmate!¡± Both of them spoke at the same time and then burst intoughter. Shen Yuexin casually twirled a strand of hair by her ear and said: ¡°You can just call me Yuexin, Lin Xiao. Are you here to report for the camp?¡± ¡°Yes, are you here for the same, Yuexin?¡± ¡°Then howe you¡¯re alone? Didn¡¯t anyone guide you here?¡± ¡°Someone did escort me, but they left at the school entrance.¡± ¡°I meant inside the school. Didn¡¯t security let someone bring you over?¡± ¡°No.¡± After a few seconds of silence, Shen Yuexin finally said: ¡°Then follow me, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with this ce anyway.¡± He twisted the handle of the small motorbike, but seeing the magic carpet didn¡¯t move, he looked up in confusion. Then he saw her suddenly covering her mouth, herrge eyes curving slightly as she burst intoughter, pointing at his motorbike: ¡°You should change to another one. That¡¯s the vehicle of Senior Li¡¯s little granddaughter.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Xiao nearly let out a curse on realizing something was off. Such a small bike would belong to a student; surely that guard was jealous and yed a trick on him. He quietly got off the bike and carefully parked the small motor at the roadside. Looking around, he spread his hands to Shen Yuexin and said: ¡°You go ahead, 1¡¯11 walk there. 1 won¡¯t get lost with a map.¡± Shen Yuexin nodded her head: ¡°Alright then, see youter.¡± He didn¡¯t ask for a ride, and naturally, she didn¡¯t offer. They had only met once and were not familiar with each other. Luckily, there was no need to rush as he had plenty of time. He might as well consider it exercise. The valley situated between two mountain peaks was only thirty to forty meters wide, with a row of unknownrge trees on each side. Behind the trees was a path made of broken stones, and at intervals along the path were stone benches. Beyond the benches, there was a row of ornamental shrubs, and further back stretched a well-kept greenwn that ran up the gently sloping hillsides. The path was serene, with only the rustling of leaves in the wind, the asional chirping of birds, or¡­ the asional whooshing sound¡­ He looked back and saw a missile-shaped flying object, covered in silver light, hurtling down from the direction he came. It quickly soared over his head, bringing a strong gust of wind and a whistling sound. ¡°Sure enough, everyone who studies at Yunmeng Province¡¯s First School is wealthy.¡± Although Lin Xiao came from a decent background, he was considered quite ordinary among the descendants of True God families; he didn¡¯t own products thatbined magic with the technology of the Main World. It¡¯s not that he couldn¡¯t afford them; he just couldn¡¯t afford anything upscale. ¡öI Let¡¯s go!¡± He continued on his way and finally, after two hours, he passed through the seven to eight-kilometer-long gorge and could see a circr archway at the end of the valley, about twenty to thirty meters high, with tworge, twisted trees standing beside it like sentinels. As he approached the archway, Lin Xiao realized the twisted trees were two sleeping treants, their lush branches and extensive roots sprawling over a wide area, almost covering the entire gateway. These treants were asleep for now, but they would be ready to uproot and fight with their branches and roots at the arrival of any enemy. On a horizontal branch above the gateway perched a crow as big as an eagle, shrouded in a faint gray mist. It looked at Lin Xiao approaching and said in a sharp, human-like voice: H Do you have a pass, boy up front?¡± He didn¡¯t take out the temporary student card the security guard gave him; after the previous incident, he didn¡¯t trust that guy. Instead, he took out the Super Neer Summer Camp invitation. The crow flew over and circled around him, Lin Xiao feeling a faint wave of energy. ¡°You can go in now.¡± The crow flew back to its branch and ignored him. Reaching the gate, his sensitive facial muscles felt a thin membrane that broke upon contact¡ªjust like the energy barrier his mother set up at home, designed only to contain energy and not as a defense. Stepping through the gate felt like entering another world, a surge of fresh energy washing over him. What surprised him the most was that the light film at the gate had the capability to project illusions. From the outside, all he could see within the archway was a few small buildings and a garden. Once inside, he was met with a tall building, three smaller ones on the right side, and a square stretching far into the distance. About a dozen young men and women, split into two groups, were chatting in the square. Seeing Lin Xiao¡¯s sudden appearance, they all turned their eyes toward him. ¡°Another neer has arrived.¡± A man dressed in avish robe, his hair as white as snow and with two small horns on his forehead, his face too handsome for words, spoke without looking back: ¡°Tang Ling, go ask the neer where he¡¯s from.¡± The one called Tang Ling was also extremely handsome. As a matter of fact, all the young men and women were exceptionally attractive, as true descendants of True Gods they weren¡¯t unsightly. Even though Lin Xiao didn¡¯tpare to them, he was still fairly good-looking. However, Tang Ling clearlycked interest, waving his hand dismissively: ¡°We in Prefecture City know who got the qualifications for the Summer Camp. This kid is clearly not one of us, so why bother asking?¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± The man named Ancient City didn¡¯t insist. He gently stroked his snow-white hair and changed the topic: ¡°I heard that this Summer Camp is different from the previous ones and far more dangerous. Does anyone have any insider information about the specifics?¡± After a moment of silence and no response, he looked up to see hispanions shaking their heads, shrugging their shoulders, or looking elsewhere, evidently clueless. Just as he was about to ask something else, one of the boys with blue hair and eyes spoke: ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the details, but from what 1 know, taking turns, the host of this Super Neer Summer Camp is from the military. Following their style, it¡¯s definitely going to be harder than before, with a greater emphasis on practicalbat, and there¡¯s a high chance that there will be quotas for death. H Ancient City pursed his lips and said: ¡°Then that might be troublesome.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? Even if it¡¯s dangerous, it will be within our ability to handle. They won¡¯t give us tasks beyond our capacity.¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡± A blond-haired guy retorted: ¡°In the past sessions hosted by the military, wasn¡¯t there always tasks beyond our capacity? Has there ever been a session without idents?¡± Everyone fell silent for a while before someone said: ¡°Then it looks like I¡¯ll have to use my two backup card slots.¡± ¡°Be careful. 1¡¯11 have to use my backup card slot as well. Just so happens my dad gave me an Orange Weapon Card a few days ago to equip my n.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still short on some equipment. Does anyone have a decent shield, at least two thousand? 1¡¯11 trade with cards of the same level.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got a batch of Fine Steel Round Shields here if that suits your needs.¡± ¡°That will do. What kind of card do you want in exchange?¡± Oh, by the way, Lin Xu, didn¡¯t you mention that you wanted an Ecology Cardst time? I¡¯ve got a Small Forest Ecology Card that includes eight types of trees, hundreds of nts, and several hundred insects. Do you want it?¡± ¡°Ido, what card do you want in exchange?¡± Lin Xu snapped back to reality in response to hispanion, and quietly sent a message to Lin Xiao. Seven people gathered together, quickly turning it into a small-scale trading session. Meanwhile, not far away, another group of students didn¡¯t join them but formed their own small circle for internal discussions. It was clear that these were two different circles. Lin Xiao looked down at the message sent by his little uncle, which asked him to wait for a moment. He replied with an ¡°Hmm¡± and found a chair to sit down in. After a while, Lin Xu came over and sat next to him, saying: ¡°I¡¯ll take you to meet the team leader in a bit. Before that, you might want to think about which circle you want to join.¡± ¡°What circle?¡± ii All the students from Yunmeng Province who got the invitation to the Super Neer Summer Camp are gathering here at School No.i. There are two circles ¨C the Prefecture City circle and the circle outside of it. Since you¡¯re an outsider, you¡¯re defaulted to thetter, but if you want, I can introduce you to join our circle here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re from the Prefecture side?¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°What good does joining do? Is it mandatory?¡± ¡°Joining is up to you, but if you don¡¯t join either, you¡¯ll be ostracized by both sides. If you join one, you¡¯ll not only avoid ostracism but can also exchange almost any card, excluding Divinity Cards, within the circle. Plus, our team leader is from School No.i.¡± Considering it could save trouble, Lin Xiao nodded and said: ¡°Joining is fine, but I don¡¯t want to be summoned and bossed around like ackey.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that, but you can prove your worth with your abilities or potential, and if you meet either criterion, no one will bully you.¡± ¡°How do I prove it?¡± ¡°By fighting a simtion projection battle!¡± Damn straightforward, but fair. He liked it. ¡°Alright then.¡± In terms of overall strength, he might not yet match these elites with far better backgrounds than his own, but if it was just a simtion projection battle, he had no fears. This so-called simtion projection was just like the first part of the final exam, where a portion of a n from the Divine Realm is projected onto a virtual ne forbat. Even with heavy losses, it wouldn¡¯t affect the Divine Realm in the slightest. It¡¯s the mostmon and appropriate way for students to test their strength and the ideal form of challenge. Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t against joining any circle; in fact, it was inevitable. Wherever there are people, there are circles, and without fitting into one, it¡¯s hard to get by. He also didn¡¯t think that just because he came from outside the Prefecture City, he had to join a circle outside of it. Naturally, he would join whichever circle was easier to fit into, especially since his uncle was a familiar face on this side. After his grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet, he and Lin Xu had exchanged contact information and even chatted before. This seemingly arrogant uncle wasn¡¯t as difficult to get along with as imagined. His arrogance came from the fact that none of his peers in the Lin Family were aplished; in his words, they were all rice buckets, unworthy ofmunication. Just like Lin Xiao, earning an invite to the Super Neer Summer Camp was enough to gain his recognition, and naturally, his attitude was different. After Lin Xu returned and spoke with hispanions for a moment, seven people approached Lin Xiao. Walking at the center was Ancient City, with hair as white as snow. He sized up Lin Xiao and said: ¡°You¡¯re Lin Xu¡¯s nephew? Not bad for making a name for yourself in a small ce like Dongning City. Considering Lin Xu, 1¡¯11 give you a chance. Choose anyone of us for a simted battle. As long as you canst an hour, you¡¯ll pass.¡± Without any hesitation, Lin Xiao offered his respects to the blond-haired guy: ¡°Please enlighten me!¡± The blond-haired guy chuckled and said: ¡°No need for formalities. My name is Shang Xiaoxue, follow me.¡± As he spoke, he turned and walked toward a tall building on the left, with Lin Xiao following behind, biting his lip to suppress augh. ¡°Elementary Shang¡­¡± That was one distinctive name.. Chapter 99: Challenge Chapter 99: Challenge Trantor: 549690339 Just like Lin Xiao¡¯s school, Level One High School certainly has public Divine Realm Login Cabins, but unlike personal exclusive Divine Realm Login Devices, in addition to entering one¡¯s own Divine Realm option, there is also a localwork option that allows entry into the localwork of Level One High School, which is to ess a public Divine Realm unique to Level One High School. Actually, the Divine Artifact tform that appeared during Lin Xiao¡¯s final exam was a small localwork, essible only to those with permission. The localwork at Level One High School was a small void city situated in Subspace, only essible by students of Level One High School and limited to enrolled students; students could not enter it when they were on vacation at home. Therefore, when Lin Xiao arrived on a massive tform, aside from their group of seven, there were only a few distant figures drifting by, presumably students or teachers who were still at the school. Shang Xiaoxue, who apart from that conspicuous blonde hair exhibited no other abnormalities in reality, immediately disyed his uniqueness upon appearing in Subspace: his blond hair was a roaring me, instantly increasing his swagger by tenfold. He looked at Lin Xiao with a sinister smile as his hands made a crackling sound from the movement of his bones. He chuckled and said, ¡°Come, each side select a thousand members of their n for projection. A Hero counts as a hundred n members, and you pick the terrain.¡± As he spoke, a light screen popped up in front of Lin Xiao with a list of settings. He had never yed with it before, but had seen it and knew how to adjust it, but he didn¡¯t adjust it, instead he just clicked random and confirmed, turning the light screen green. ¡°Not bad, going for random!¡± The few people watching with interest perked up, Lin Xu¡¯s gaze settled on Lin Xiao¡¯s face, he was also quite eager to see for himself the strength of his nephew¡­ who had received an invitation to the Super Neer Summer Camp. After both sides confirmed, Lin Xiao felt the Void suddenly heavy and copsing, his consciousness sinking into the Abyss, crossing who knows how far and arriving before a gigantic orb of light, slowly descending upon one face of the orb. Inside the orb was a small ne, smaller in area than his own Divine Realm, filled with barren hills. A multitude of small hills ranging from a few tens to a hundred meters high spanned the entire ne, making it an exceedinglyplex terrain. Randomly ended up with such terrain¡­ not too friendly for the Naga merpeople. But it couldn¡¯t be helped, he was the one who had chosen to be random, and now he saw at the other end of the ne, light falling down from the heavens, nearly nine hundred Centaurs covered in thick armor appeared on a hillside slope, led by a Centaur much more robust than his counterparts. Centaurs are an Intermediate race, half horse and half man, adept at mounted archery and equally skilled in frontal assaults, a well-known Strong Fighting Race. These Centaurs stood over two meters tall, with a shoulder height of around one meter six; the strong ones were about one meter eight. Their human bodies stood over two meters five, dressed in thick armor, with a massive steel ramming horn on their chest, holding long-handled sabers, and carrying a quiver on the back with more than a dozen short javelins, truly armed to the teeth. Especially the leading Centaur, standing nearly twice the height of a regr Centaur, looking like a strong elephant. It seemed to be a Centaur Hero, and since there was no Aura around him, he probably wasn¡¯t an Epic Hero. Compared to the nine hundred tough-as-nails Centaurs, Lin Xiao¡¯s subordinates were far inferior. Only the Hero Fishman rda and four hundred Naga merpeople were rather impressive; the five hundred small Fishmen just couldn¡¯t bear scrutiny, especially on this dry barrennd where neither Naga nor Fishmen were well adapted. As soon as the subordinates on both sides appeared, the onlookers outside the arena were stunned, exchanging bewildered nces without speaking for a long while. In fact, they really wanted to curse about what these creatures were, with more than half being Fishmen. Who still uses Fishmen for battle nowadays? However, those people had also received invite letters to the Super Neer Summer Camp just like themselves. It was easy to be embarrassed by making premature judgments before the actual fight had urred, so the observer from Ancient City pinched a strand of his silvery hair and said, Let¡¯s just watch for now. Perhaps these Fishmen aren¡¯t ordinary Fishmen after all.¡± But he didn¡¯t quite believe his own words. One might not have seen pork, but who hadn¡¯t seen pigs run? No matter how you looked at it, those were just ordinary Fishmen, at best leveled-up Fishmen. Still, they were Fishmen and at most Level 2 at the peak. How could they fight against Centaurs, who averaged Level 2 and were armed to the teeth? ording to the rules, they were not allowed to enter the fray or provide divine art support during this kind of challenge, but they could stillmand from outside the arena. Lin Xiao pondered for a moment, and did not issue a Divine-mandate, but rather observed the battlefield. At this time, the hero rda had already swum to the top of a small mound, lifting the giant anchor in his hands and smashing it down fiercely, creating arge crater at the top and causing chunks of rock to fly out and hit the approaching Naga. He raised his anchor and shouted passionately, ¡°The call from Seboleks, this is the great Lord of the Ocean¡¯s trial for us. Warriors, show your courage, let the enemy know our prowess, defend the majesty of the Supreme creator!¡± ¡°Hoorah!¡± The thunderous shout, apanied by the simultaneous p of the Naga tails against the ground, caused the rocky terrain to quake, and the morale among both the Naga and Fishmen was extremely high. Seeing this, Lin Xiao suddenly dismissed the Divine-mandate he was about to issue. Perhaps, they didn¡¯t need hismand¡ªthey were doing well on their own. Especially rda, who had be more powerful with each passing moment since bing a hero and adapting to the hero¡¯s strength. This was the afterglow of a life essence transformation, after all, fashioned from the essence of a demi-god body to create an Epic Hero, with an initial strengthparable to the Fifth Level. But this was merely the beginning, and his limit was definitely more than the Fifth Level. As he continued to fight and activate the divine blood essence within him, his strength would only grow stronger. The potential limit of an Epic Hero could reach up to Level 9 Legend. Of course, that was a matter for the far future. He had only recently been promoted to hero and was still at the fifth stage, but he was already one of the best among the Fifth Level. Moreover, the hero temte bestowed upon him a strength far beyond that of ordinary troops. Heroes, in general, could challenge beyond their rank, and the epic temte was self-exnatory. Under his watch, rda loudlymanded teams of Naga or Fishmen to move positions, and Lin Xiao was very surprised. He was actually capable of simple troop formation, something Lin Xiao had never taught him. The Fishmen formed the front line as cannon fodder, with Naga behind, and there were also left and right wings as well as reserves; it was quite crude, but it was indeed an arrangement of troops, which was a live adaptation of Lin Xiao¡¯smand during the final exam. This was a pleasant surprise for him; a hero that couldn¡¯tmand was merely a warrior, but a hero that could was a leader, and for him, a leader was definitely more valuable than a mere warrior. He felt that it was time to take a moment to seriously cultivate rda¡¯s talent in this regard. Perhaps it could bring him a tremendous surprise as well. Having decided not to interfere and to let rda take the lead, Lin Xiao simply let gopletely. He didn¡¯t stay around and directly flew above the sphere to meet up with the others in the Ancient City. Lin Xu furrowed his brows and asked in a hushed voice, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going tomand?¡± He waved his hand and said, ¡°No need, 1 have heroes sufficient tomand.¡± His words made several people nearby nce sideways, with many eyes revealing sneers. Tang Ling lowered his voice to hispanion and said, ¡°This pauper is even better at showing off than 1 am. Let¡¯s see if he can keep it up after losing.¡± Compared to the Centaurs who were armed to the teeth, the Naga merpeople who still couldn¡¯t manage a piece of iron weaponry or armor for everyone did indeed make Lin Xiao look like a pauper; he indeed had many things to prepare. ¡°Da da da!!! The thunderous sound of horse hooves rose from the back of a small hill, audible from a distance. On the other side of the hilltop, rda, stationed at the center, raised his anchor and shouted, ¡°Stop, climb the slope!¡± ¡°They know how to take advantage of the terrain?¡± This responsivemand surprised and delighted Lin Xiao. It wasn¡¯t just the n¡¯s intelligence that impressed him, but in rda¡¯s actions, he saw his own reflection. This proved that the n in which he ced great hopes was walking the path he had envisioned ¨C the legendary path of the Saints. From the Vault of Heaven above, one could clearly see nearly nine hundred Centaurs, led by the Centaur Hero, forming a line over a kilometer long and sweeping across. Their hooves kicked up, raising clouds of dust and gravel that could be seen from afar. As they neared the small hill, the Centaur group split into two to circle around this somewhat steep hillside. But halfway through, the right nk suddenly heard Shang Xiaoxue¡¯s voice: ¡°Right nk, prepare forbat; left nk, speed up and get around.¡± No sooner had the order been issued than the Centaurs saw a group of Fishmening around from the back slope of the hill. They were taken aback at first, then burst into excitement. The Centaurs had been expecting some enemy, but they didn¡¯t anticipate it would be a group of ragged Fishmen, especially dust-covered and dirty, making them look in quite a sorry state. The leading Centaur Hero, wielding an exceptionally thick and long sabre, pointed at the Fishmen andughed heartily, ¡°Warriors of the Centaur Tribe, the great God of the Centaurs is watching us from God Country. It¡¯s time to showcase our strength and add to the supreme glory of the God of the Centaurs with the blood of the heretics!¡± He raised his sabre high, ¡°Kill!¡± He leaped up vigorously, his movements swift and powerful, stones beneath his hooves scattering in all directions as he raised his sabre, preparing for the strike. The two sides closed in rapidly, and when the small, waist-high Fishman was less than fifty meters away, the Centaur Hero recalled the terror on the faces of enemies he had charged at before. Killing any enemy in sight and pleasing the great God of the Centaurs was his only belief. He had locked on a target and had just pulled out a javelin to throw. Suddenly, his target darted in an instant, turning into a blur that his eyes could barely catch, shing in front of him and mming into him fiercely. With a heavy thud, the Fishman warrior¡¯s bone spike exploded into a shower of bone fragments, and he himself was sent flying back, falling to the ground. His hands that held the weapon were covered in blood, arge swath of scales on his chest shattered, bleeding profusely, as hey twitching on the ground, unable to get up. The Fishman warrior had been killed outright by the terrifying recoil. But the Centaur Hero didn¡¯t have it easy either. The Fishman warrior, equipped with the profession of an all-powerful warrior, was on par with a Level 3 military unit, not much different from these Centaurs. The Salted Fish Charge¡¯s fivefold critical hit made him feel constricted in his chest. However, their defense was too strong. That full set of Armor Card really armored them to the teeth, and coupled with the poor quality of Fishman weapons, the sudden critical strikes caused them to shatter under the immense force. The Centaur Hero was left with just a slightly deformed armor and some difort from the impact. Other Centaurs, not as mighty as the hero, were either broken by the brute force or taken by surprise and knocked over. As other Fishmen rushed into the burst range of the Salted Fish Charge and rose up in rebellion, a series of muffled weapon-breaking noises erupted, interspersed with asional gruesome tearing sounds. Some quick-reacting Centaurs struck timely blows, cleaving the rising Fishmen in two. In an instant, a hundred Fishmen erupted, but only a dozen or so Centaurs were brought down, and not a single one died. From this first bout, the Fishmen were disastrously defeated. ¡°Hahaha, what am 1 seeing? They dare to challenge us with this?¡± Tang Ling couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and pointed at the scene within the ne,ughing uproariously. Ancient City didn¡¯t say anything, but his expression was strange, his eyes not showing the same disdain as the others. Lin Xu didn¡¯t say anything either, simrly staring thoughtfully into the ne, wondering what they were thinking.. Chapter 100 - 100 Slarda’s First Battle as an Epic Hero Chapter 100: rda¡¯s First Battle as an Epic Hero Trantor: 549690339 Strike while the enemy is sick, take his life when he is weak. The Centaur will not show mercy just because the enemy is feeble. Nearly five hundred Centaurs spread out into a crescent formation, surrounding the enemy. The thundering of hooves rose as the massive bodies, each d in heavy full-body Armor weighing hundreds of kilograms, fiercely collided with the besieged Fishman warriors. A ghastly symphony of breaking bones echoed as numerous Fishmen were sent flying, their blood spattering the ground. A Centaur, with a hideousugh, raised his Horse Chopping Knife and cleaved a Fishman in half, before leaping several meters high and crashing down upon another. This Fishman, dragging its fishtail behind, fiercely pped it down onto the ground with a ¡®boom¡¯, causing a dull explosion. An intense shockwave radiated out from the center of the Fishman, catching the leaping Centaur off-guard. The Centaur¡¯s whole body swayed, barely managing to regain bnce, just as the Fishman was about to counterattack. Then, suddenly, a roar came from behind: ¡°Make way!¡± The surviving Fishmen quickly parted, and the Fishman immediately performed an agile backflip to retreat, revealing the Naga Team behind it. It¡¯s finally starting, huh!¡± The onlookers above the Vault of Heaven perked up their spirits. It was clear that these four hundred-some Naga were Lin Xiao¡¯s trump card, and the Fishmen were mere cannon fodder. On the other side, Shang Xiaoxue was also issuingmands, instructing his n to prepare for battle. Even Lin Xiao himself looked forward to it. This was the first battle since his n¡¯s strength had improved after the final exam, and he wanted to see if the n he had meticulously cultivated could measure up against other outstanding students¡¯ ns. He was not concerned by the Fishmen¡¯s defeat. With their current equipment, it was normal for them to lose. It was like an armed uprising wielding pitchforks going head-on against a fully armed Empire elite legion. Even if they were ail adults, the difference in equipment was huge. It was a qualitative gap; their loss waspletely normal. It would be unreasonable if they won. He considered getting a cksmithing n in the future to craft weapons and Armor specifically, equipping every Fishman with a piece of fine steel weaponry. Armor was unnecessary, since they were just cannon fodder anyway. Unlike the Fishmen, who were purely cannon fodder, the Naga under rda¡¯smand formed an irregr linear formation and slowly advanced. The Naga were taller than the Centaur, each bulging with powerful muscles that made Shang Xiaoxue wary. Hemanded his Centaur to adopt a simr linear formation but also quietly directed another group of Centaurs to circle around from the other side, preparing for a pincer attack. But rda was already aware of his opponent¡¯s intentions. Their battle was taking ce near the edge of a small hill, where he had previously sent a group of Fishmen to observe from the top and spot the other group of Centaurs. So when both sides had closed enough distance, he lifted his heavy anchor and bellowed: ¡°Kill them!¡± The Naga Team swiftlyunched an assault. Their thick tails whipped back and forth across the barrennd, flinging rocks and kicking up clouds of dust. The Centaur Hero, hearing the Divine-mandate by his ear, raised his sword and roared with fervor: ¡°Children of the great God of the Centaurs, kill the heretics before you, kill!¡± The two forces rapidly closed in, the Centaur uniformly raising their sharp Horse Chopping Knives in a shing pose. But just as they were about fifty meters apart, the front line of Naga suddenly elerated sharply. In an instant, they crossed several tens of meters and violently collided with the first line of Centaurs, creating chaos and sending many tumbling. A single strike toppled the first line of Centaurs. Those Naga leaped over ten meters high, plummeting into the second line of charging Centaurs. When theynded with a ¡®boom¡¯, it sounded like a thunderp. A forceful st, like a bomb, exploded outward, and flying debris hit the charging Centaurs, sending them into disarray once more. A wave of Salted Fish Charge followed by a Thunder Shatter attack resulted in two lines of the three-row Centaur charge formation copsing. Especially the first line, which had received a fivefold critical hit face-on, even with the Naga¡¯s inferior weapons, the sheer brute force of their fivefold outburst was enough to shatter the skeletons of the Centaurs and kill them from the impact. No matter how thick the Armor, it wouldn¡¯t fare well against the onught of massive blunt force, which was more lethal than cutting weapons. But on the other hand, good equipment indeed provided a huge advantage. If the Centaurs had been without Armor like the Naga, the Salted Fish Charge and Thunder Shatter would have nearly annihted them instead of just killing less than a third of their number, with most of the fallen being stunned, though temporarily unable to return to the fight. In an instant, the heavy casualties momentarily stunned the Centaur Hero¡¯s spirit, and then it turned into Wrath. He drew a javelin from behind and hurled it furiously. The spear¡¯s shadow flickered and vanished, and not far away, a Naga bowed to the ground violently, a fine steel javelin piercing its torso and pinning it to the barren earth with its blood-stained tip. Thest line of Centaurs needed nomand as they each threw a javelin in retaliation as well. Unfortunately, theycked the formidable strength of the Centaur Hero. The Naga, being more responsive than the Centaur and aided by Basic Footwork, managed to consciously dodge many of the throws. A twist of their bodies helped them avoid lethal hits or at least minimize the damage. After two volleys of javelins, the distance between the two sides was less than ten meters. The Centaur drew theirbat knives and charged forward. Meanwhile, rda had already set his sights on the Centaur Hero who had thrown three javelins, killing three Naga. Using his tail to increase his body length to ten meters, he leaped down from the high ground. His thick tail swept rapidly, and as a faint white light surged, his Speed suddenly increased by fifty percent. Hero Skill: Sprint LV1. rda significantly boosted his own Speed, increasing his Moving Speed by 50% onnd and by 150% in the water. When moving at high speed in the water, he gains 30% physical evasion and 15% skill evasion, as well as higher Life and Mana regeneration rates. At that time, rda¡¯s Agility onnd was eight points, which, after the bonus, was about twelve points, barely catching up with the Centaur Hero¡¯s Speed. However, he definitely couldn¡¯t keep up with the Centaur in a long-distance pursuit. But at this moment, neither side had any intention of dodging. For any melee hero, avoiding battle was out of the question. The Centaur Hero hurled a javelin from afar, charging forward without caring whether it hit, pulling out the immense, specially crafted Horse Chopping Knife. Meanwhile, rda simply ced the huge anchor in front of him which sparked with a ¡®ng¡¯, serving as both a weapon and a shield. In less than three seconds, the two had crossed the distance of over four hundred meters, and the distant Centaur Hero sped the handle of the knife with both hands, let out a light shout, and forcefully swung it down. In an instant, a dazzling de aura split the air, creating a snow-white, three-meter-long aura that ploughed through the ground and rushed toward the charging rda like lightning. This was the Centaur Hero¡¯s Hero Skill, which could unleash a de aura attack up to three times his own strength in a straight line within a forty-meter range. Each enemy touched would reduce the damage by 30%, capable of ying up to four enemies before the aura faded away. The sharp de aura caused rda¡¯s eyes to narrow slightly, his scale-covered fearsome face twisting even more menacingly as he moved. He violently whipped his thick serpent tail, and his massive body sprang up twenty to thirty meters high, his ten-meter-long serpent-tail body spanning the Void, crashing down like a meteor on the charging Centaur Hero. ¡°Boom!¡± rda fell like a meteor from the sky, and with a thunderous roar that shook the earth, a wave of air mixed withrge bolts of lightning sted out several tens of meters, the ground breaking into countless rocks that flew hundreds of meters into the air. Thick dust rapidly spread, and the Earth itself trembled. Hero Skill: Thunder Shatter LV1, rda violently strikes the ground, dealing impact damage equal to 1.5 times his strength and Thunder damage equal to 1.5 times his intelligence to surrounding targets. It also shakes and slows the targets; the higher his strength, therger the shock range, and in water, it also inflicts double the shaking and slowing effects on the target. Being shaken meant a dizzy, sluggish response, which was fatal in battle. rda, a seasoned fighter, seized the opportunity and swung the several meters long anchor down hard onto the head of the dizzied Centaur Hero. However, the opponent was a hero with high resistance to negative states and managed to react in the nick of time, instinctively raising the Horse Chopping Knife to block. ¡°ng!¡± The terrifying strengthbined with the heavy anchor smashed directly onto the Horse Chopping Knife, hitting the Centaur Hero with such force that he tumbled and sprawled on the ground. Then rda swiftly went on the offensive. After bing a Hero Skill, Salted Fish Charge¡¯s power remained unchanged, still providing a five-times critical hit, but with more lenient usage conditions, no need for charging¡ªit was simply an anchor smashing down. Shang Xiaoxue, from outside the Vault of Heaven, waved his hand subconsciously, but it was already toote. rda¡¯s strength was superior to that of the Centaur Hero. With a five-times burst of power added to the anchor¡¯s weight, the Centaur Hero¡¯s head was smashed into a pulp; even his thick helmet was crushed t, with blood spraying out of its seams like a squashed ripe persimmon. Landing on the ground, rda let out a thunderous roar, and a sh of blood spread from beneath his feet to a hundred meters away as the Blood-draining Aura unfolded. Allies within its range could convert twenty-five percent, or one-quarter of the damage dealt to enemies, into life essence to heal their own physique and wounds. ¡°What a fierce hero!¡± ¡°And an Epic Hero at that.¡± The Ancient City rolled back his disdain, showing a hint of acknowledgment in his eyes. Not to mention other aspects, just with the individual strength of the Naga and this Epic Hero, Lin Xiao already had the power to stand alongside them. They hadn¡¯t recognized that this Naga wasn¡¯t the one they had imagined, as it was far too simr. Only Tang Ling still seemed somewhat unconvinced and snorted: ¡°How does being an Epic Hero matter? His n is so few in numbers. Each of us has umted thousands of main forces, equipped so superbly. Though Epic Heroes are powerful, they can still be overwhelmed.¡± But hispanions ignored his stubbornness, recognizing that resources could pile up, but Epic Heroes were not easily obtained. Even among this group, none possessed one. At this point, they had all tacitly epted that Lin Xiao¡¯s demonstrated potential was sufficient to join them. Indeed, among the elite, there are many second-generation descendants without abilities, the so-called spoiled rich kids. But any second-generation taken as a n heir would never be ipetent. They had resources ordinary people could only dream of, yet they worked harder than the average person. They were not the arrogant fools depicted in novels; on the contrary, they were more inclined to make friends. As long as you had ability, you could earn their respect. Not all, but most are like this. In just two or three moves, rda had cut down a hero. rda¡¯s burst strength was terrifyingly powerful, far exceeding what the Centaur Hero could endure. With one blow, he was instantly in. Upon the death of the Centaur Hero, the morale of the nearby remaining Centaur warriors plummeted. However, another group of Centaurs had circled around and initiated an attack from the rear of the Naga Team. This gave Shang Xiaoxue, who was ready to end the battle, a glimmer of hope and prevented an immediate surrender.. Chapter 101: The Unmatched Genius Wu Zhonglin (Shoutout to the Alliance Hierarch Bai Yin) Chapter 101: The Unmatched Genius Wu Zhonglin (Shoutout to the Alliance Hierarch Bai Yin) Trantor: 549690339 The Centaur race strictly belongs to a category of cavalry, and under heavy armor, theirrge-scale charges are nearly unstoppable against others of the same tier; unfortunately, they encountered the Naga, a race with hardly any weaknesses. Though their bodies resemble serpents and seem frail, they are actually very strong in both constitution and strength, and their ability to dodge is a notch above their kind. Especially their in-ce dodging ability. With human torsos and serpentine tails, the thick tails support their bodies. When impacted, a simple bend or copse of the body can dissipate some of the force, and their several-meters-long tails strewn across the ground act as stumbling blocks to the charging cavalry. A collision leads straight to a fall and tumble. The Centaurs circling from behind had many fall in their initial charge, forcing the rest to stop in their tracks, drawing swords to engage in a direct sh with the Nagas. Without the advantage of speed, both sides had to rely on purebat power, an area in which the Nagas were notcking at all. The Centaurs had the advantage of weaponry and armor, while the Nagas had racial and professional advantages, as well as level superiority¡ªall were Level 4 Naga Shark Hunters, and most crucially, they were bolstered by an Epic Hero¡¯s Blood-draining Aura, outstripping the Centaurs in endurance by a wide margin. After getting into a head-on melee, it didn¡¯t take a keen observer long to see who had the upper hand. Gu Cheng shook his head and said, ¡°Ask Xiaoxue to surrender. He¡¯s lost for sure.¡± Turning to Lin Xu, he continued, ¡°Your nephew may be poor, but he has potential. He can join us.¡± Tang Ling pouted, still somewhat resentful, but with the boss saying so, it wasn¡¯t his ce to contradict. He muttered under his breath, ¡°What¡¯s so great about that? If it were an all-out battle, Xiaoxue could beat him until he ran.¡± Everyone heard this and inwardly agreed it was true, but this was, after all, not an all-out battle, just a probe. Compared to Lin Xiao who went all out and deployed all his mature Naga, Shang Xiaoxue only sent a part of his Centaurs. He had many more Centaur ns within his Divine Realm and had not sent out his most elite Centaurs. If it were an all-out war, Lin Xiao would certainly lose. This was something Lin Xiao was well aware of¡ªwhen it came to umting power, he couldn¡¯t match these elite ns. From the beginning, they built their foundations with a minimum of Blue Rare or Purple Epic Five Star Cards, and some with even more impressive heritage had been integrating only Orange Legend Quality Cards since Opening the Divine Realm. The cumtive advantage of these cards was enormous. Frankly speaking, without the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube cheat, no matter how hard he tried, he could not catch up. After the battle ended and he returned to the tform, Gu Cheng smiled, extending his hand towards Lin Xiao, and said, ¡°My name is Gu Cheng¡ª¡¯Gu¡¯ as in eternal, ¡®Cheng¡¯ as in sincerity. Wee to join our team.¡± ¡°My name is Lin Xiao¡ª¡¯Lin¡¯ as in forest, ¡®Xiao¡¯ as in the heavens.¡± Their hands sped in a shake, and he proceeded to shake hands with the other teammates, thus gaining eptance into their small circle. Even Shang Xiaoxue, whom he had defeated, graciously shook hands with him, saying with a smile, ¡°Your Epic Hero is too powerful. If we fought again, 1 would have my Hero maintain distance and employ Kite Tactics.¡± It was an expression of reluctance, but also an acknowledgment of Lin Xiao¡¯s strength. As for Tang Ling, he said bluntly, ¡°Even though you beat Xiaoxue, 1 don¡¯t mind you joining us; however, I¡¯m not convinced. How about a one-on-one fight sometime?¡± Lin Xiao nodded, ¡°Sure!¡± This suited him perfectly¡ªhis battle with Xiaoxue had shown him how formidable true elites were. He had won by a narrow margin and was eager to challenge others to truly gauge his strength. Moreover, based on the history of Super Neer Summer Camps, he was bound to face many challenges, especially when vying for internal rankings. Combat against other elites was inevitable, unless he was content with being at the bottom and dismissed from the Camp. Therefore, he had to fight different elites. Lin Xiao was rather unfamiliar with this type of experience, so having a ready opponent was something he couldn¡¯t wait for. Having gained the small group¡¯s recognition, things went much smoother. Lin Xu first took him to report and register with the team leader, then arranged a luxurious dormitory for him. Although the dormitories in Zhong were luxurious, having a fully-equipped small vi to himself still surprised him. As the team leader instructed, he could do as he pleased for the next few days; he could even leave school to have fun in the provincial capital, but he had to return to school and stand by before departure. This was non-negotiable¡ªif he waste and the main group left without him, it would be deemed as forfeiting his spot in the Super Neer Summer Camp. Sure enough, he would stay within the school. After all, Lin Xu was the only acquaintance he had in the provincial city. After resting for a night, the next morning, before he had even gotten out of bed, he received a message. Shang Xiaoxue, unable to wait, wanted a rematch. Clearly unsatisfied with the previous loss, he sought to regain his image. Lin Xiao shook his head and replied, ¡°How about after I have breakfast? ¡°Sure,e to the first canteen. I haven¡¯t eaten either.¡± Lin Xiao:¡­ Following the map, Lin Xiao found the first canteen and saw several middle-aged menughing and talking as they left, likely faculty members staying on the campus. The cafeteria had three floors, and on the second, he found Shang Xiaoxue and Tang Ling, along with another youth who had introduced himself the day before as Bai Ze. The three of them were chatting and gestured for him to join as he approached. That¡¯s how it was with young people¡ªonce epted, they quickly grew familiar with one another. Sitting down beside Bai Ze, he first used his wristband to scan the QR code on the table, which popped up a holographic screen disying the cafeteria menu¡ªwhatever you want to eat, just order. While he was ordering, Shang Xiaoxue, who was chatting, suddenly asked: ¡°You¡¯re from Dongning, do you recognize Wu Zhonglin?¡± Lin Xiao paused for a moment and shook his head, saying: ¡°I was at Level 5 and he was at Level 1; I¡¯ve heard the name but never met him.¡± This was the umpteenth time someone had asked him this name, which kindled his curiosity, and he couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°A lot of people have asked if I know Wu Zhonglin. Is there anything extraordinary about him?¡± Shang Xiaoxue took a bite of his food, looked up at Lin Xiao with a strange look, and said: ¡°You¡¯re from Dongning City and yet you aren¡¯t familiar with Wu Zhonglin? That¡¯s strange. Didn¡¯t any of your ssmates talk about him?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then your ssmates must be of too low a rank to even recognize him.¡± Lin Xiao was speechless; this seemed to imply that he was of low rank as well. But in truth, his previous exposure had indeed been very limited; there were many things he didn¡¯t know about. ¡°You can search the inte for this name, then you¡¯ll understand what it¡¯s all about.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After ordering, he casually opened a search engine and searched for the name ¡®Wu Zhonglin¡¯. Instantly, a series of information refreshed on the screen, and the most attention-grabbing was the top news headline¡ªCongrattions to our student Wu Zhonglin for ranking on the Elite Youth Sublist. Upon seeing the headline, Lin Xiao¡¯s mouth involuntarily fell open, his face full of shock. Bai Ze, sitting beside him, saw his expression andughed, saying: ¡°Surprised or not, shocked or not?¡± ¡°Shocked!¡± He admitted candidly. It was indeed very shocking; no wonder so many people had asked him about this name upon learning he was from Dongning City. Wu Zhonglin truly had the credentials to be so renowned. To speak of the Elite Youth Sublist, it is necessary to mention theprehensive rankings that include all of humanity¡¯s young elites¡ªthe Thirty-Six Elites List, the One Hundred and Eight Peerless List, and the Three Thousand Outstanding List, also known as the Heaven, Earth, and Human Three Lists. The Thirty-Six Elites List has thirty-six seats, the Peerless List one hundred and eight seats, and the Outstanding List three thousand seats. Including the entire spectrum of human civilization and covering all regions, including the HuaXia District and many elite geniuses from the Ound, it can be said that any young person with enough strength is eligible to be on the lists. To be ranked on any of the Three Lists is an ultimate honor¡ªregardless of which one, even making it onto the Three Thousand Outstanding List. After all, with humanity¡¯s civilization numbering in untold trillions, and with billions of young elites emerging every generation, selecting these three thousand one hundred forty-four absolute elites is like choosing the creme de creme, the top talent among a hundred million. As for the distinction between the main and sublists, the main list only includes university students, while the sublist includes genius high school students, akin to being true prodigies in waiting. Honestly, Lin Xiao was truly shocked and surprised; he had heard the name Wu Zhonglin before. In his previous impression, Wu was a super-genius from Level 1, but he had never conceived the thought that Wu could be so talented as to be listed in the Elite Youth Sublist. What did this amount to? This meant that Wu was one of the top thirty-six among tens or even hundreds of billions of his peers. Well, even if one were to exclude ny percent of regr people, that still leaves over a billion individuals who had Opened the Divine Realm, from amongst whom Wu ranks as one of the top thirty-six. Consider how frightening that is, particrly since in his own small circle, there apparently isn¡¯t even anyone listed on the Three Thousand Outstanding Sublist. It seems that even the strongest among them, Gu Cheng, hasn¡¯t made the list. As for Lin Xiao, he was simply out of his depth as he had only heard about these lists before; they were too far removed from his reality to pay attention or even to dream of touching. At this moment, Lin Xiao had an unprecedented curiosity about just how formidable Wu, listed on the Elite Youth Sublist, truly was, and how great a chasmy between them. His limited intellect couldn¡¯t fathom it; they were both high school students who had just finished their freshman year and had only opened their Divine Realms for a year¡ªso how could the gap be so vast? Granted, Wu Zhonglin¡¯s background was better than his own, but ording to the online information, Wu was at best on par with his Uncle Lin Xu, which shouldn¡¯t ount for such a tremendous gap, right? He couldn¡¯t figure it out. Bai Ze saw his expression and chuckled again: ¡°Can¡¯t understand why there¡¯s such a big difference when you¡¯re all human?¡± He nodded honestly: ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand it.¡± It¡¯s correct that you don¡¯t understand, because I don¡¯t understand it either. But don¡¯t think too much about it. He also received an invitation to the Super Neer Summer Camp. Once the camp starts, we¡¯ll be able to meet him.¡± ¡°He also got an invitation to the Super Neer Summer Camp? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡± ¡°Hehe, although he¡¯s also from Yunmengxing Province, he¡¯s different from us. He was specially recruited by the War Throne College, ranked third among the twelve super colleges, and he will transfer to the War Throne affiliate high school next semester. After his senior year, he will be directly admitted to War Throne Super Academy without even taking the college entrance examination..¡± Chapter 102: New Church Framework Chapter 102: New Church Framework Trantor: 549690339 Damn! Lin Xiao was so envious his balls were practically turning to steel. The third-ranked ¡®War Throne¡¯ Super Academy¡¯s special recruitment, this was just like being specially recruited by top world universities such as Harvard and Oxford in his past life; he could attend the attached high school and then enroll directly after the senior year without taking any exams. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there was no such thing as skipping grades in this world, and all geniuses, no matter how monstrous, had toplete all three years of high school, they would probably have been specially recruited into college long ago. So powerful! Tang Ling and Shang Xiaoxue also showed envious expressions; in this regard, they were all the same. After wolfing down their meals, the group got up and headed to themunal building. They walked through the tree-lined path and arrived at the entrance of the building. Bai Ze took a seat at a chair by the door and said, Wait a minute, the boss and the others areing over. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t say anything, found a stone bench to sit on as well, and started browsing information on his wristband. He hadn¡¯t been looking for a few minutes when someone called out from beside him, Ling Tong, I¡¯m here. Looking up, he saw Tang Ling, almost subconsciously, smoothing out his hair. He raised his head and saw four vibrant girls with bright eyes and white teeth approaching from the other side. He recognized one of them as Shen Yuexin and waved as a greeting. Shen Yuexin also recognized him and gave him a slight smile in response. Tang Ling knew them quite well, strictly speaking, as their admirer; both Tang Ling and Bai Ze went up to greet them, while he and Shang Xiaoxue did not move. He didn¡¯t know anyone except Shen Yuexin, and even with her, he had only a nodding acquaintance; Shang Xiaoxue¡­ He didn¡¯t even nce at them, turning his head the other way. Lin Xiao, curious, asked, You don¡¯t even look at beautiful girls? Shang Xiaoxue turned back with a face full ofment and said, What¡¯s the use? They won¡¯t be interested in me. You wouldn¡¯t know without trying. I¡¯ve tried. Didn¡¯t workout? They said my name is childish, and my blonde hair makes me look like a hoodlum.¡± Lin Xiao:¡­. Condolences! After pondering for a while, that was all he could say; he managed not tough, giving him some face. His head of blonde hair¡­ In subspace and the Ound, it¡¯s a mane of zing me with infinite swagger. But back in the Main World where transcendence is not evident, it just became a head of yellow hair, which is ironic. The usually reticent Tang Ling was very active at this moment, speaking gracefully and wittily, and Bai Ze, needless to say, was naturally witty and humorous, keeping the girlsughing nonstop, leaving Lin Xiao and Shang Xiaoxue to enjoy the scenery. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t long before Lin Xu from the Ancient City and another young man, Qiao Kaiyuan, arrived. Then he saw the neers, smiles visibly lifting their faces, being warmly greeted ¨C as he had guessed, Lin Xu was indeed pursuing Shen Yuexin, but thedy seemed to have no feelings for him, the aloofness and rejection clear for any observant eye to see. When there¡¯s the opposite sex, there¡¯s no humanity! Seeing this, Shang Xiaoxue huffed to Lin Xiao, Forget about them, let¡¯s go first. All right! They casually found a public Divine Realm Login Cabin on one of the floors, and before entering the localwork, Lin Xiao returned to his own Divine Realm. It had been about ten days since the end of the final exams, and nearly ten years had passed in his Divine Realm. After ten years of recuperation, the n members had somewhat restored their vitality. The Naga, under his strong encouragement, had continued to reproduce, their numbers now exceeding six hundred, of which about two hundred were the new generation, nowhere near as strong as their ancestors who had taken part in the battle against the Snake People Demigod. Thankfully, the Nagas¡¯ lifespan was much longer than that of the Fishmen. Not a single Naga had died in ten years, while thousands of old Fishmen who had fought in the war had died of old age. Luckily, the Fishmen¡¯s reproductive ability was strong, and with abundant food in the Divine Realm, the total number of Fishmen had now surpassed thirteen thousand. It¡¯s worth mentioning that although he hadn¡¯t performed any divine miracles for ten years, the atmosphere of faith in the Divine Realm was still very strong. The key was the existence of the Fishman Hero, rda. This epic hero, now on the path of a Saint, had greatly promoted and maintained his faith in the Divine Realm while he was absent. Having be the leader of all Naga, rda consistently heldrge-scale worship and prayer events monthly, and smaller ones every ten days. Under his guidance, arge number of new Naga and Fishmen were steered onto the right path of faith, and even without witnessing miracles, all the neers had solid faith before adulthood. Once they came of age, they were True Believers. In addition to that, he directed the Fishmen to cultivate kelp and other aquatic nts to store food. Onnd, they reimed the wastnd of the Divine Realm left by the devouring Sanctuary, sowing grass seeds, which had now cultivated arge pasture. The herd of wild buffalo raised within the Divine Realm, under their domestication, had reproduced, and their numbers had reached nearly three hundred. It could be said that this return to the Divine Realm brought Lin Xiao a huge surprise with everything within it. After understanding the changes in the Divine Realm during this time, Lin Xiao fell into deep thought. Given the current changes in the Divine Realm, it was time to put a certain n into action. That was the establishment of the Church. Previously, without a smart True Believer to lead, he, the Deity, had to personally get involved in everything, which was simply beneath his dignity. Now that rda was on the right path, whether to liberate himself or to cultivate the Epic Hero rda, he had to prepare to establish a Church. Of course, due to the limited manpower at the current stage, they could only set up a framework and then fill in the details gradually. After some consideration, Lin Xiao decided to temporarily designate Hero rda as the first Pope of the new Church and select ten Devout Believers and ten Fanatic Believers as the first generation of Priests. For now, they were Priests in name only, as bing true Priests required the consumption of Divine Power to change jobs and then be granted Divine Arts, both of which needed pure Faith value to achieve. He had a heap of Faith value at the moment, but not much true Faith value provided by believers, so they could only start with the title and make up for itter. He then elected a group of elite warriors from the Naga and Fishmen to serve as Guardian Saint Soldiers, initially setting the number at one hundred Naga and two hundred Fishmen. This number didn¡¯t need to berge for now, as the believers within the Divine Realm were all very devout, and the Church didn¡¯t need much military force to suppress them. With this, a Church framework with the Pope at the helm, twenty Priests assisting, and three hundred Guardian Saint Soldiers protecting it was established. Lin Xiao initially assigned them a task, to familiarize themselves with church affairs and, incidentally, to baptize the newborn n members. Afterpleting these tasks, Lin Xiao nodded in satisfaction and exited the Divine Realm to enter the localwork. Having some free time, he decided to practice with Shang Xiaoxue. However, after exiting, he found many people within the localwork, not onlypanions such as Bai Cheng, Lin Xu, and Tang Ling, but also four vibrant young girls, and surprisingly, eleven boys he did not recognize, each with a unique presence and extraordinary demeanor. For instance, one of the girls had a pair of delicate dragon horns on her head and a deep blue rhombic crystal embedded in her forehead. Another girl had pupils that shone with green light, clear and translucent like gemstones. Yet another girl had lower half formed from a swirling mass of water with a halo of blue light spinning above her head. Shen Yuexin appeared with the Void around her seemingly twisted by an invisible force, her pupils radiating a faint purple-red me, and above her head burned a fierce purple me. In faint glimpses, one could see a purple- gold crown hovering near invisibly on her head, exuding regality and authority. It seems this is the proper way to begin at the college. In Lin Xiao¡¯s original ss, there were hardly any pretty girls, which was very abnormal. Talented young men paired with vibrant young women seemed appropriate. These four girls were from circles of girls outside of the provincial circles that Lin Xiao was part of and had good rtions with them and another group of boys. After all, pretty girls were always popr. At least in his view, boys from both circles had crushes on some of the girls. As to who had feelings for whom, Lin Xiao did not pay attention, as it had nothing to do with him. Women would only be a distraction¡­ Okay, that¡¯s only part of the reason. The truth is, hecked confidence. He was the weakest in terms of overall strength among the boys present, so where would he find the courage and reason to flirt? Lin Xiao was very clear that without strength and capabilities, even breathing was wrong. At this time, flirting was merely a waste of time and life. He was even clearer that in both his previous life and this current era, only strength spoke the truth and then one could talk about women. Thus, without sufficient strength, he wouldn¡¯t consider anything else. He could only say now that he had potential, but if they were to talk about overall strength, he couldn¡¯tpare to anyone present. A single victory in a duel didn¡¯t prove anything; he was still far behind. However, the Super Neer Summer Camp was a great opportunity for him. The event itself was a celebration of elite training conducted by the Super Academies and advanced colleges. Besides the instruction from seasoned teachers of higher education facilities, there were astonishing various rich rewards. It was rumored that someone once gained a card of a quality that surpassed Golden Mythical Quality during the Summer Camp, so participation itself was an opportunity. He didn¡¯t necessarily have topete with those top elites. With the likes of monstrous geniuses such as Wu Zhonglin around, he couldn¡¯tpete even if he wanted to at this stage. All he had to do was to do his best, try to perform better, and seize more benefits. Lin Xiao clearly understood his strengths and shorings and had a detailed growth n. He intended toy the foundation in his junior year, rise during his senior year, and catch up with the top elites by his final year. With the help of the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, he nned to dig deep into his talents, and he wouldn¡¯t be surprised to find himself on one of the three lists by his senior year. Heights of Talent and Unparalleled Talent were uncertain, as he had not seen such geniuses with his own eyes and hence had no concept of them, but at least he should secure a ce among the Outstanding Talents. That alone would be a one-in-a-million achievement, something to be proud of. Chapter 103: My Performance Was Affected Because I Was Too Poor Chapter 103: My Performance Was Affected Because I Was Too Poor Trantor: 549690339 As per the agreement, there was no limit on the number ofbatants for this battle. The reason was that Lin Xiao¡¯s n was mostlyprised of Fishmen, and while numbers below a thousand were manageable, any more and the disadvantage would be overwhelming. This was something he didn¡¯t hide, nor did he need to. If this had been before, a n primarily consisting of low-level Fishmen like Shang Xiaoxue¡¯s wouldn¡¯t even get a nce from him, but after the previous battle, he no longer dared to underestimate them. Even though in thest battle the Fishmen werepletely crushed by his Centaurs, he had noticed that Lin Xiao¡¯s Fishmen were extraordinary. Had it not been for his well-armed Centaurs, the oue might have been uncertain with equal equipment, which intrigued him. Once the details of the battlefield were set, Lin Xiao immediately deployed four hundred Naga and ten thousand Fishmen, effectively deploying nearly all his avable forces, all of which were at least Level 1 Fishman warriors. After receiving the Generalist Warrior Profession Card, theirbat power exceeded Level 2, but they were just shy of reaching Level 3batants. If these Level 2 Fishman warriors were equipped with a Profession, or if their Professional Level was raised, they could beparable to Level 3batants. Compared to Lin Xiao, who had nearly emptied his ranks, Shang Xiaoxue also fielded an army surpassing two thousand fully-armed Minotaur Cavalry under the lead of a Centaur Hero on the ins at the edge of the battlefield. In Shang Xiaoxue¡¯s Divine Realm, there were nearly three thousand Centaurs, along with over five thousand Kobolds. Kobolds were his initial Race, but after acquiring the new Centaur Race, Kobolds became a vassal Race mostly tasked with mining and cksmithing. The wealthy Shang Xiaoxue procured a full set of cksmith¡¯s Professional Cards and trained a portion of the Kobolds as dedicated cksmiths. Half of the weapons and armor equipped by his Centaurs were forged by these Kobold cksmiths, which made Lin Xiao envious, as he longed for a set of his own. Just like thest time, Lin Xiao again relinquishedmand, letting rda take the helm to act freely. After all, it was a simtion challenge, and death here wasn¡¯t permanent. Since Lin Xiao did this, Shang Xiaoxue naturally wouldn¡¯t show weakness. After briefly instructing his Hero, he refrained from any furthermands. Both of them sat at the Vault of Heaven, overlooking the Earth, where the vast grasnd was dissected by several rivers and swamps. Both armies, under themand of their respective heroes, gathered at the center of the terrain. In less than an hour, the two armies converged across a river that bisected the terrain. The river was shallow and calm, and without hesitation, the Centaur Hero ordered an attack to beunched. But rda on the opposite bank of the river was even quicker to react, ordering the vanguard Fishmen to use their ¡°Salted Fish Charge¡± first, hastening into the river to seize the advantageous position. The ¡°Salted Fish Charge¡± no longer required a target to activate and instantly bridged a fifty-meter gap, allowing them to be the first to enter the river and upy the favorable terrain. The river was over a dozen meters wide. Even though the river was calm and shallow, about a meter deep, at the center it neared two meters. The Centaurs could wade through it without obstruction, but by this time, arge group of Fishmen had already entered the river. The moment the Centaurs attempted to cross, rda shouted loudly: Stop them. The Fishmen who had rushed into the water surged out. With a powerful flick of their strong tails, the skill ¡°Thunder Strike¡± exploded around them with great force. The water of the river rapidly expanded and distorted, sting upwards in a wave several meters high that spread out from the Fishmen. The sheer force of the skill knocked the fording Centaurs into disarray, and many close by were stunned and toppled into the water, the skill proving more potent than when used onnd. Seizing the moment, a swarm of Fishmen rushed forward to drag the fallen Centaurs under the water and hold them down. However, the water was too shallow for such a tactic to be lethal. In deep water, it could be deadly, but in the barely two-meter deep river, it was less effective, as the Centaurs could easily regain their footing. But this provided just enough time for more Fishmen and even Naga to arrive as reinforcements. Along the several kilometers of riverbank, they formed a defensive line, firmly keeping the Centaurs to the other side of the river. After that, both sides reached a stalemate. The Fishmen and Naga couldn¡¯t assail the Centaurs on the shore, and the Centaurs couldn¡¯t affect the Fishmen in the river, even with javelins. As everyone knows, the refraction of light makes objects underwater appear in a different location than they are, and unless you have the experience of an old fisherman, the aim is negligible. The two thousand Centaurs threw more than twenty thousand javelins, but less than a thousand Fishmen were killed. After they expended all their javelins, the situation becamepletely deadlocked. Fortunately, this was only a simtion challenge. Since they were at an impasse, there was no need to continue fighting. Next, they simted challenges across different terrains. There were terrains favorable to Naga and Fishmen, with plenty of water, as well as deste nds suitable for Centaurs. They also faced off in forest terrains, less suitable for both, and even volcanic terrains, which were particrly harsh for Naga merpeople. They deployed different forces to different terrains not only to grantbat experience to their ns but also to themselves. With such experience, in the future, they would be able to respond more adeptly to these adverse environmental conditions. After exchange for five or six rounds, others joined in the exchange. Lin Xiao immediately sent out mass invitations, and soon someone responded, entering the challenge mode as if they had been waiting all along. The respondent was Tang Ling, who shed a strange smile at Lin Xiao and entered the virtual environment ahead of him. His n consisted of Bull Monsters, not the orc Race Minotaurs but a type of Bull Monster dwelling in the Dark Territory underground. These formidable creatures with a human body and a bull¡¯s head towered over two meters tall and were incredibly strong, excellent candidates for heavily armored infantry that specialized in siege warfare. Apparently fixated on defeating Lin Xiao early on, he dispatched over three thousand fully-equipped Bull Monsters in one go. Fully d in armor cards, their enclosed steel helmets revealing only their eyes, wielding a two-handed axe and a row of small hand axes each the size of a palm at their waists¡ªthey too were armed to the teeth. There was no suspense in this round ofbat, as the front ranks of the Fishman warriors were instantly ttened by the Minotaurs arrayed in formation. No matter how high the Fishmen¡¯s morale or how tenacious their will, the disparity in equipment was simply too great. The Fishmen resisted stubbornly, refusing to retreat even in death, persisting stubbornly even as more than half had fallen. Tang Ling stood above the ne, in the Vault of Heaven, arms crossed, looking down on the realm with a face full of smug satisfaction. Lin Xiao sat cross-legged in the Void on the other side, emotionless, looking down upon the Earth. His face didn¡¯t show any disappointment; instead, he was carefully observing the battlefield and rda¡¯s performance within the battle. Almost as if cast from the same mold, while he still managed to observe the battlefield with a cool and calm demeanor, rda also retained a measure ofposure even as his subordinates faced such a disadvantage, standing on arge rock overseeing the battle with a cold gaze. Above the Vault of Heaven of the ne, unknowingly, over a dozen figures had appeared. Seeing the one-sided nature of the battle, Bai Ze shook his head and said: This guy is bullying people again. A few beautiful girls nced at the battlefield, and one of them shook her head, saying: The Fishman side is doomed, they¡¯re bound to lose. No one argued with that, as an absolute gap made aeback impossible. Then, one of the girls, whose pupils gleamed with a green radiance, suggested: ¡°Should we make a bet on how long he can hold out? Upon hearing this, Shen Yuexin furrowed her brows and shook her head: They are ourpanions, let¡¯s not embarrass them. Bai Cheng also nodded and added: There¡¯s no need for a bet. This student Lin Xiao does have strength; it¡¯s just that his resources can¡¯tpare to ours. If he had ess to our resources, some of us might not even be able to match him.¡± Just then, there was a change within the ne. rda, who had been observing the enemy, suddenly rallied all the reservists to leave the Central Army and charged towards the raging battlefield. With him at the forefront, nearly two hundred Naga followed closely behind, piercing like a sharp knife into the slightly scattered ranks of the unsuspecting Minotaurs. Leading the charge, rda leaped over fifty meters high from above, unleashing a Thunder Shatter that tossed up a thickyer of shattered stones, clearing over twenty meters of space around him. The nearest circle of Minotaurs were killed by the shock, while the outer circle was sted back, left dazed. Then, with a brutal Salted Fish Charge, he burst through a straight line of Minotaurs, traversing a hundred meters to crash fiercely into a Minotaur Hero who had unknowingly entered his line of sight. This towering three-meter-tall Minotaur Hero was an ordinary hero. Though its rank was much lower than rda¡¯s, it had be a hero earlier and its current strength was no less than rda¡¯s. It¡¯s just that rda¡¯s sudden and berserk attack was too abrupt, catching him off guard. In a critical moment, Tang Ling directly and preciselymanded the Minotaur Hero¡¯s guards with a Divine-mandate. A group of guards rushed selflessly forward, and along with the Minotaur Hero who grabbed one of his guards to use as a shield, Bang! With the arrival of the vast shadow, a group of Minotaurs flew through the air together. rda¡¯s broad snake tail swept away the surrounding Minotaurs, and with a fierce leap, he brought down an anchor from above, smashing the Minotaur Hero into the ground mid-air, denting its thick chest armor. Regrettably, the Minotaurs had already reacted, and arge swarm of them crowded around, blocking rda¡¯s path forward. Up in the Vault of Heaven, Tang Ling¡¯s expression changed slightly. With a thought, she took direct control of all the n movements within the ne, orchestrating each of their actions with fine precision from a god¡¯s-eye view, easily thwarting rda¡¯s n. Already advantaged, thebat power exhibited by the Minotaurs under the cheat-like guidance of the god¡¯s-eye view surged manifoldpared to before. With rda now enveloped by the encirclement, the situation took a drastic downturn. No way to turn this around. The equipment gap is just too wide. The onlookers gazed at Lin Xiao with eyes that bore no ridicule but rather aplexity. After this battle, they had clearly seen that Lin Xiao¡¯s Fishman Followers possessedbat capabilities far surpassing normal Fishmen, with each of the Fishmen, whom they remembered as pitifully feeble, showing impressive might, even going toe to toe with some Level 2 Minotaurs¡ªa truly preposterous notion. What surprised them the most, however, was the Fishmen¡¯s tenacity, maintaining an extremely strong fighting spirit even after losing more than half their forces. Even now, with casualties exceeding seventy percent, they had yet to copse, which was truly inconceivable. They admitted to themselves that if their own ns suffered more than half losses in battle, morale would waver, and without a Supervising Team, the lines could not hold; if the losses exceeded seventy percent, even with a Supervising Team the situation would copse, save for a few core members with insufficiently devout faith. Chapter 104 - 104 Going to the War Fortress Chapter 104: Going to the War Fortress Trantor: 549690339 The war ended half an hour after rda¡¯s demise. After he was in in battle during the siege, the remaining Naga merpeople held out for almost another half an hour. Finally, less than eight hundred Fishman were surrounded by over sixteen hundred Bull Monsters, and only then did the fight conclude. Of course, before it ended, he personally descended to affirm the steadfast n who had endured to the end, their devotion confirmed by the divine Deity. He soothed those Fanatic Believers who had persisted until thest, their bodies and spirits, as well as their hearts, wounded. Though it was a projection, thebat was genuinely real. After the battle, Lin Xiao returned to Artifact City, still contemting the recent fight. However, upon reflection, he suddenly realized that, although the gap between himself and these top-tier elites was significant, it wasn¡¯t fundamental. In fact, there was almost no difference in terms of the n aspect. The only thing he currentlycked was weaponry and equipment. In the fight, it was clear to see that there wasn¡¯t a huge disparity in individual quality between Fishman and Centaurs or Bull Monsters. Fishman, loaded with the all-rounder warrior Profession, were on par with Level 2 troops. They might not be sufficient as mainbat units, but as Cannon Fodder, they werepletely qualified. With better weapons, capable of breaking through the opponent¡¯s defense, he would not have lost either to Shang Xiaoxue earlier or to Tang Ling just now. For the Summer Camp phase, I must ensure that one of the two allowed Card slots contains a Weapon Card, or a cksmith¡¯s Professional Card to upgrade my n¡¯s weaponry; otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to keep up with others.¡± He had a preference for the cksmith¡¯s Professional Card. Although the Weapon Card would provide immediatebat capability, the cksmith profession provided an ongoing source, and the profession itself could be passed down. Having finished summarizing his thoughts, he looked up to find Tang Ling looking at him with an unpleasant expression, which left him somewhat confused. What¡¯s with that look? Aren¡¯t you satisfied even after winning? He shook his head and disregarded it. He had long noticed that Tang Ling seemed to have a problem with him. The battle just now clearly showed that he wanted to bully an easy target. It was unexpected that the Fishman Naga would put up such a strong fight, almost overturning the situation. However, if Tang Ling was giving him attitude over this, that would be rather petty. Of course, he wasn¡¯t particrly magnanimous himself. To be humiliated in front of so many people, he made a mental note of it and was determined to return the favor someday. At that moment, Bai Ze came over with a smile: Brother, that was impressive, pushing him into such a tight spot. At the same time, Lin Xu approached and patted him on the shoulder, saying: Not bad at all. Be careful with Tang Ling, though. If he asks you to do something or to go somewhere, check with me first.¡± Lin Xiao nodded thoughtfully: I will. The third person to approach was Shen Yuexin. She had already concealed her anomalies, except for the faint divine light twisting around her. Neither the purple mes in her pupils nor the zing purple-gold crown above her head were visible anymore. It was because of this concealment that her exquisitely wless and beautiful face was revealed. She smiled generously and said: Your n is outstanding, especially the Fishman. To train such weak creatures to this level is remarkable.¡± Lin Xiao shrugged his shoulders: But I lost, didn¡¯t I?¡± That¡¯s because your weapons were too poor. With better weapons, the oue would¡¯ve been uncertain.¡± Maybe, but a loss is a loss. Shen Yuexin did not dwell on this point and simply said: It was right for you to join this circle. Not only does it broaden your horizons, but it also allows you to exchange for many rare resources that were previously unattainable.¡± Lin Xiao was silent for a while before he quietly uttered Wo words: I¡¯m broke! Shen Yuexin:¡­. That day, he had sessfully killed the mood. He knew that he could exchange spare rare Cards within the circle, but the problem was that he was broke and didn¡¯t have much to trade. He had a few good Cards, but he needed them for his own use and definitely couldn¡¯t afford to trade them. In the following time, he challenged Bai Ze and Lin Xu separately. Bai Ze¡¯s main n was the Snake people, slightly more numerous than Tang Ling¡¯s forces and, crucially, better equipped. What left him speechless was that each Snake person was also equipped with a small hand crossbow. The oue goes without saying. Before the two sides even came close, arge number of his Fishman Cannon Fodder was shot dead, and the rest naturally couldn¡¯tpete. As for Lin Xu, he was even stronger than Tang Ling. His main n was the ins Half-Elf, which Lin Xiao remembered vividly from an Endless Mode exam some time ago. Now, once again, he witnessed firsthand how brutal a storm of arrows could be. Tens of thousands of Fishman Cannon Fodder were wiped out by the Half-Elves¡¯ kite strategy before they could even get close¡ªthe clean and crisp crushing defeat left him utterly dispirited. For the following Wo days, Lin Xiao thickened his skin and kept dragging Lin Xu to try various tactics. Although they were beaten badly, they learned a lot. In the simtion challenges, he constantly had his n try all sorts of tactics, including personally takingmand, and the result was the same: a crushing defeat. But the harvest was great. Aside from the n umting a wealth of experience inbat against powerful ranged enemies, he himself clearly understood his current level. As for how to deal with ranged enemies, there had been answers early on: either have enough cannon fodder to overwhelm them, or be well-equipped to withstand them. Apart from these two, there might be other methods, such as invisibility, or spells, etc., but those are not the mainstream. So passed the enriching yet bruising days until the morning of the third day. Lin Xiao was just about to go out to continue seeking out challenges from Lin Xu when he suddenly received a message from the team leader, who he knew of but had never met. The message instructed him to prepare and gather after nine o¡¯clock. It was then that he realized the Super Neer Summer Camp was starting. Seeing there was still time, he went to the canteen to have something to eat and got ready¡­ There wasn¡¯t much to prepare, just some basic personal belongings. He packed everything into a small bag, slung it over his shoulder, went downstairs, and saw other peopleing out one after another. The za was already full of people, including a silver-white streamlined flyer suspended about Wo meters above the ground. The surface of the flyer shimmered with many magical runes, and a faint wave of energy pulsed as the magic runes lit up. This was a special flyer constructed with abination of real-world technology and magic technology; only flyers integrated with magic technology could enter Subspace, as normal technological creations could not. As nine o¡¯clock approached, more people came downstairs, and the za filled with fifty to sixty figures. He realized there were quite a few from Yunmengxing Province who had received the invitations to the Super Neer Summer Camp. Right at nine, the flyer¡¯s hatch opened, and a middle-aged man stood at the door counting heads. Everyone entered one by one, and Lin Xiao casually found a seat and sat down. Half an hourter, the flyer trembled slightly as it lifted off and flew directly toward the immense vortex a hundred miles away. They needed to enter Subspace through this cross-dimensional gate and take a Subspace Channel directly to their destination. The so-called Subspace Channel is a passage between the spatial coordinates where the cross-dimensional gate is and another set of coordinates. As is well known, Subspace is almost boundless, much like the vast expanse of space. Without coordinates, one would get lost in it. By traveling through the Subspace Channel within the cross-dimensional gate, the flyer can cross the infinite Void at faster-than-light speeds to reach its destination. This can be likened to the hyperdrive engines of space shuttles, which are reportedly inspired by real hyperdrive engines. This mode of travel is different from entering the Divine Territory using a Divine Realm Login Device, yet it has simrities. Through the Divine Realm Login Device one can enter the Ound, much like during final exams to enter a different ne of Ound; that¡¯s not actually entering the Ound but projecting there through the school¡¯s Divine Artifacts with one¡¯s body still in Subspace. On the other hand, entering the Void Fortresses of Subspace ¡ª also known as ne Fortresses or War Fortresses ¡ª through the cross-dimensional gate with one¡¯s True Body is truly descending, allowing direct entry into the Ound. To put it in simpler terms, entering the ne of the Ound using the Divine Realm Login Device has protection. The Divine Realm Login Device safeguards against getting lost, allowing one to return at any time. But if one¡¯s True Body enters the Ound and gets lost there, it would be very difficult to return. Generally, this is a privilege reserved for college level, as colleges and high schools are not on the same level. College students face real tests and dangers, and the loss of a college student is hardly newsworthy. Do you think bing a god is that easy? A True God possesses immortal life and supreme power. It¡¯s not easy to attain that level, and it demands risking one¡¯s life. Human civilization has trillions of Divine Territory yers, but the vast majority are between Divine Beings and Demigods. Only one in ten thousand might achieve Divine Enthronement. That may not seem very concrete, so let me give you a simple analogy. In each Super Neer Summer Camp, thousands, sometimes nearly ten thousand, elites like Lin Xu and Bai Ze participate. Yet the number who survive to the end and can sessfully achieve Divine Enthronement might not even be one in ten. It sounds unbelievable, but that¡¯s the reality. It¡¯s not a given that you¡¯ll achieve Divine Enthronement just because you¡¯re an elite or a genius. It¡¯s like the saying: hard work might not guarantee sess, but without it, you¡¯ll definitely fail. It¡¯s a harsh reality. Otherwise, is it not that after hundreds of thousands of years of human civilization¡¯s development, the number of True Gods would be around ten million at present, maybe a bit more if we include the hidden ones not counted in the statistics, but definitely not over thirty million. The flyer soon arrived in front of the cross-dimensional gate, and the leader¡¯s voice echoed in everyone¡¯s ears: The ship will soon enter the cross-dimensional gate into Subspace. Please, everyone, restrain your power in a moment to avoid interfering with the navigation.¡± The warning sounded three times, and at the same time, Lin Xiao felt an oppressive will sweep over him. The leading teacher was also a True God. Then, there was a sudden sense of weightlessness, all color disappeared from sight, and the sound vanished from his ears instantaneously, as if suddenly muted, indicating the flyer had crossed the gate into Subspace. Subspace is like the vacuum of space but without the ubiquitous radiation and particle beams of space. Yet, it¡¯s not a true void, as it is filled with Subspace energy. The basis for the Divine Territories developed by yerses from this omnipresent Subspace energy that only True Gods can ess. This expanse of Subspace is boundless and without borders. The ce they were heading to wasn¡¯t about crossing Subspace to reach its boundary. Actually, the rtionship between the Main World, Subspace, and the Chaotic Void Sea isn¡¯t what ordinary people imagine ¡ª with the Main World on one side, Subspace separating the Main World from the Chaotic Void Sea. It¡¯s not like that. Let¡¯s use an analogy:pare the Main World and Subspace to an egg. If the Main World is the yolk inside, then Subspace is like the egg white, and the Subspace Crystal Wall is simr to the eggshell. The Chaotic Void Sea is like arge pot, with countless Crystal Wall Systems floating and sinking within it like different-sized eggs in the pot. In other words, the Main World is just one of many Crystal Wall Systems within the Chaotic Void Sea, only it¡¯s more special than the others. Chapter 105 - 105 Super Combined War Artifacts Chapter 105: Super Combined War Artifacts Trantor: 549690339 The Chaos Sea of Void is vast and boundless, who knows how many Crystal Wall Systems float and sink within, with the Main World being just one of the rtively special and slightly more powerful systems¡ªit¡¯s not the strongest. At least among the Crystal Wall Systems currently discovered by humans, there is no shortage of extremely powerful ones, including those as unique as the human Crystal Wall System. The vast emptiness is infinite, and a streak of flowing light swiftly passes through the boundless void. After an unknown length of time, Lin Xiao was awakened by a crisp notification sound, and upon opening his eyes, he saw dazzling colored streamers of light before him. At first, he thought they were lights inside the aircraft, but he quickly realized that these colored streamers were flowing in from one side of the aircraft¡¯s exterior and passing through the other side¡¯s unusually hard alloy walls. He swiftly turned to look out the window and saw a boundless sea of colored streamers, with the aircraft threading its way through it. At this point, many fellow travelers gradually woke up, and Bai Ze, sitting beside him, said, ¡°This is the Seven-Color Vast Sea, not far from the Void Fortress.¡± A few girls joyfully stretched out their hands, and streams of beautiful colored light wrapped around them like ribbons. This beautiful colored light can prate everything except Divine Power, so it can travel through the aircraft but not through them, causing no harm to them. However, if any non-Divine Beingse here without Divine Power to protect them, they will be slowly assimted, eventually turning into a stream of colored light and merging into this vast sea of the Seven-Color Vast Sea. The Seven-Color Vast Sea is not only a great spectacle near the Void Fortress but also a natural defense system. The aircraft travels at great speed along the route, but it still takes several hours to cross the Seven-Color Vast Sea before entering a clear expanse of the void again, where far away, two immense vortexes lie vertically across the void. The vortexes are unimaginably vast, perhaps with diameters measured in billions, even tens of billions of kilometers, looking like two slowly intertwining Milky Ways parallel in the void; from the silvery centers of the two cosmic whirlpools shoot dazzling columns of light like the pulses from a supernova explosion, one end directed toward the far reaches of the void millions of kilometers away, and the other converging at the center of an immense, unimaginable metallic disc-shaped sphere at the heart of the two giant vortexes, with circles of light spreading out from the sphere as the center. This disc-shaped metallic sphere,rger than a, is the Void Fortress of the Human Federation located within Subspace and also a Super Combined War Artifact, with those two supergctic vortexes each spanning tens of billions of kilometers being part of this super weapon. When necessary, activating this Super Combined War Artifact can harness energy from the two immense energy vortexes to unleash its terrifying might. It is said that with the guidance of Powerful Divine Power, it can withstand Great Divine Power head-on. As the aircraft slowly approached this Void Fortress, named Yan Huang Number Five, Lin Xiao was astonished to discover that the circles of light surrounding this-sized fortress were not the energy halos he had imagined but powerful energy defense systems. From a great distance, the fortress seemed frighteninglyrge, but as the aircraft approached, it appeared evenrger and more terrifying; looking up at the sky, he felt as if the entire Milky Way was overhead, boundless to the eye. Super technologybined with super myth has created such a terrifying War God Artifact. On their first visit here, everyone inside the aircraft quietly sat in their seats, staring out of the window with a devoted and pilgrim-like attitude towards the immensely powerful fortress. Countless flying vehicles of various sizes flew from afar or out of the fortress, presenting a scene of bustling activity. This is one of the foundations of human civilization, as well as its guardian, protecting the Main World from invasion by other powerful Crystal Wall Systems of the Chaos Sea of Void. Although human civilization is powerful, its rise has not been long enough, with less than 300,000 years of history, and cannotpare with those powerful Crystal Wall Systems that have existed for hundreds of millions of years. After passing through fifteen inspections, the aircraftnded in an area of the Void Fortress named Yan Huang Number Five. The team leader pped his hands to rouse the still-shocked students, including Lin Xiao, and spoke loudly, ¡°Everyone, prepare to disembark. We have only temporary ess permission, so don¡¯t wander around after leaving the aircraft. Wait for the Summer Camp officials toe and fetch us. Now, follow me.¡± With that, he turned and left, with the nearest student immediately following him. No one dared to make any noise; making a mistake here would be quite troublesome. Lin Xiao obediently followed, and upon exiting the aircraft, what met his eyes was an impably t unknown silvery alloy floor, shining as if it were transparent crystal. From time to time, signal indicators, like lightning, shed beneath the crystalyer of the floor toward the distance, the sense of science fiction even stronger than that of myth. The area theynded in resembled one of the many station tforms not open to the public, from where they could see magical technology flying vehicles and even magical battleships taking off andnding at other berths in the distance. A group of people on this vast tform looked as insignificant as a small cluster of ants in a huge warehouse, so inconspicuous that Lin Xiao felt a strong sense of being trivial and alone. Luckily, they didn¡¯t have to wait long, less than two minutes, before someone pointed upwards and eximed: ¡°Look over there.¡± A streak of blue light flew from the distance and quickly transformed into a meteornding in front of them, revealing a Demigod whose lower half was a swirling blue vortex, resembling the Lamp God who had sent them the invitation letter. This was a kind of magical creature, a result of the Magic Technology branch of divine beings inspired by ancient legends, crafted by the True Gods of the Main World. To honor their name, they were still called magical creatures and were a type of artificial Demigod. These creatures known as magical beingscked Godhood but could perform most spells from First Level to Ninth Level, along with a few Tenth Level Legendary Spells. More powerful than Mages, what made these beings famous was theirck of spell slot limitations and their most renowned ability to cast a High-Level Wish Spell three times a day, granting mortals¡¯ limited three wishes just like the legendary Lamp God. Most of these magical beings were lessbat-effective than real Demigods, but they made for an impressive disy when used as tokens of power. For example, delivering the invitation earlier made quite the impression, immediately establishing an aura of majesty. The magical creature scanned over all present with an unknown method of confirmation, then with a grand gesture, Lin Xiao felt a shift in space-time. When he opened his eyes again, he had left his initial spot and appeared in a small room by himself. Just as he was puzzled, the bare wall in front of him suddenly lit up, and a series of information appeared: ¡°Congrattions, Lin Xiao, you have be a member of this year¡¯s Super Neer Summer Camp. To ensure a pleasant experience at the camp, please remember the following rules.¡± Below was a series of so-called camp rules, totaling six; he checked and memorized each one. The rules were not too strict in general and included stiptions such as not leaving the campgrounds, not entering others¡¯ private areas, and not intruding into ces without authorization. Vitions would incur penalties as written in the rules, with the harshest being immediate disqualification from the Summer Camp and a major demerit on one¡¯s life record, which could have severe consequences. After memorizing all six rules in one go, he hadn¡¯t had a chance to look around when his wrist device indicated a notification. He opened it to find an invitation from the team leader, confirming entry into a group chat filled with students from Yunmengxing Province. By then, conversations were already underway. ¡°Hey, where is everyone? Let¡¯s meet up in the hall first.¡± There were a bunch of responses, including some from acquaintances. Lin Xiao casually replied that he needed rest and muted the group chat as such gatherings were pointless. With this free time, he thought it better to browse thework and look up some information. Within the Yan Huang Number Five Void Fortress, ordinary people couldn¡¯t connect to the Main World¡¯swork, but there was a localwork. As members of the Super Neer Summer Camp, they automatically had basicwork permissions to ess any ordinarywork, including the civilianwork which was active with civilian adventurers in the Yan Huang Number Five Void Fortress. These civilian adventurers were mostly students who failed the college entrance exams or were eliminated during the three years of high school. They included many civilian adventurer teams,panies, and True God families. For instance, several hundred students who were eliminated at the end of the first year from the Dongning City No. 5 High School, after leaving school, mostly joined various civilian adventurer teams and arrived at the numerous Void Fortresses. Through the teleportation gates here, they would depart Subspace to enter the boundless Chaotic Void Sea. Of course, the majority explored the already discovered and opened Crystal Wall Systems or took on various missions published by the military within the Void Fortress. Others ventured into the Crystal Wall System in teams to search for resources or were hired by various powers to acquire resources, among other things. Countless adventurers gathered here which naturally resulted in awork channel formunication. Adventurers could exchange messages, form teams, or convert their resources into Cards to sell on the trading tform. Lin Xiao, with his basic permissions, could purchase various Cards through the trading tform. The prerequisite was having enough Faith value or Divine Power. Here, they didn¡¯t use the reality-based credit points, the universal currencies being Faith value or Divine Power. Of course, extremely rare treasures could also be bartered for goods. The ten million points of Faith value that Lin Xiao possessed seemed like a lot, but in reality, it probably wouldn¡¯t be enough to buy even an average Epic Five Star Card. Since he was idle and curious, he opened the trading tform and began browsing, taking the opportunity to check out the price levels beyond the Main World. As he was browsing leisurely, of course, he was only looking at the good stuff. He directly set the filter to Five Star, Legend quality and above, and clicked confirm. The screen shed, and instantly he was met with a blinding orange- gold light that nearly dazzled his eyes. Indeed, the entire page was filled with Legend-level orange glows and Epic gold lights, with a few strands of translucent Divine illumination he had never seen before instantly catching his eye. Chapter 106 - 106 Super Newcomer Summer Camp Begins Chapter 106 - 106 Super Neer Summer Camp Begins Chapter 106: Super Neer Summer Camp Begins Trantor: 549690339 Five Star Miracle Card¡ªLife Spring Fragment (Ancient): Summons a fragment of the Ancient Life Spring to be ced within the Divine Realm. Effect One: elerates the recovery of wounds and physical strength for all life within the Divine Realm. Effect Two: Extends the lifespan of all n members in the Divine Realm by 10 years and slows down the aging process by 20%. Effect Three: Gain one drop of Life SpringWater every day. Evaluation: The Life Spring from the ancient times can endow stronger vitality. Collecting all the fragments will restore the Ancient Life Spring, an ancient treasure. This is both a Miracle Card and a fragment of an ancient treasure. The usable shard, once all pieces are collected, can be reassembled into the Ancient Life Spring. Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t sure about the specific effects and the grade of the Life Spring, but judging by the effects of the Life Spring Fragment, it was at least a Level 2 Ancient Treasure, possibly even a Level 3 Top-tier Heirloom, equivalent to the Scales of Judgement of Fate he currently possessed at its peak. Such a great item¡­ It¡¯s too expensive,pletely unaffordable. The seller was unknown, and the price tag listed was 99,999,999 Divine Power. Yes, that¡¯s ny-nine million, nine hundred ny-nine thousand, nine hundred ny-nine, just short of a hundred million Divine Power¡ªa sky- high price. Of course, that wasn¡¯t the real price. It was set deliberately high by the seller because they weren¡¯t actually interested in selling for Divine Power but preferred barter, aiming to exchange it for thirty Golden Mythical Quality five- star cards. That was still a sky-high price, already far exceeding the market value. So, naturally, the item remained unsold on the tform. But Lin Xiao saw a whole bunch of inquiries in the item¡¯s messages, including offers of twenty Mythical Quality five-star cards from wealthy patrons, yet the owner still didn¡¯t budge. Lin Xiao knew he had no chance at such an item, so he just treated it as an eye- opener. There were only four ancient-quality, ultra-rare cards in total on the entire tform. All of them had either too high prices or too stringent conditions to be met, which is why they were still avable. Otherwise, given the effects of these cards of such caliber, loads of people would be fighting over them. Lin Xiao browsed out of curiosity to broaden his knowledge, drooling and fantasizing as he went alongnding one for himself would indeed be a st. The highest quality of the cards he had seen was the Ancient Quality. He wasn¡¯t sure if there were even higher qualities avable, guessing that most likely there weren¡¯t. But if there were something even more outrageous, it probably wouldn¡¯t be at the five-star level anymore. However, nothing could be said for certain since his exposure was too limited¡ª it was possible that such things existed. After seeing the four ancient-quality, ultra-rare cards radiating with crystal shine, Lin Xiao wiped off his drool and reluctantly turned his gaze away. Spending too much time gazing at these could destabilize his will and lead to wild fantasies. However, even though he shifted his gaze, his thoughts inevitably lingered on those exaggeratively effective cards, making the subsequent browsing of Golden Mythical Quality cards seem less interesting. This was typical¡ªtheir thoughts grew rich before they themselves actually did. Mythical Grade Cards weren¡¯t even in his grasp yet, and he was already being picky¡ªa case of high standards but low abilities. In the end, he closed the trading tform. Lin Xiao felt he needed a moment to calm down and ease his state of mind. But forgetting was not so easy. After trying several methods, it was only some racy pictures that managed to divert his attention. As it turns out, for men, racy pictures are the best at forgetting troubles and shifting focus and arguably the best tool for enhancing friendships. For instance, if there was a conflict over some trivial matter with a brother, don¡¯t worry¡ªa racy picture could solve it. If that didn¡¯t work, send a set, preferably with apanying series numbers, to patch things up and take friendship to the next level. Even so, he still couldn¡¯t forget afterwards, but at least he wasn¡¯t as obsessed as before. Once he felt somewhat normal again, he revisited the trading tform, and it was much better. It¡¯s undeniable that a ce teeming with adventurers like this had abundant resources. Even when blocking the vast majority of cards below legendary quality, the inventory of legendary and above was quite substantial. Just the ones he was seeing ounted for dozens of pages with thousands of cards, and they kept refreshing. Now and then, cards disappeared from the list, indicating that someone had made a purchase. Likewise, new cards would appear on the list from nowhere, signifying that adventurers had returned from Different Domains with new gains. Lin Xiao took a keen interest in examining these rare and quirky cards one by one, pondering how he would use them if he obtained them and expanding his horizons in the process. It¡¯s well known that cards are actually a storage method of human mythological civilization. They turn storage space into card form, storing various resources or species using mythological technology in a tiny card, hence the nearly endless types of cards. Theoretically, even a True God sealed inside a card could be used for trade. Looking at these cards could significantly broaden one¡¯s perspective and imagination, which held considerable significance. When one is engrossed in something, it¡¯s difficult to notice the passage of time. Lin Xiao was like that, absorbed for almost half a day without realizing it. Had it not been for a message from Lin Xu, he would have forgotten all about it. The Summer Camp starts officially tomorrow. The opening ceremony is at nine in the auditorium, with many big shots attending. Remember not to bete.¡± Also, once the Summer Camp begins,petition is everywhere. Be cautious of others¡¯ tricks, and if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, ask me.¡± I understand, thank you! After expressing his thanks, Lin Xiao redirected his attention and thought for a moment to search for the keywords ¡®Super Neer Summer Camp¡¯. A plethora of information quickly surfaced. ncing at the bottom of the page, he saw a staggering count¡ªin the hundreds of millions¡ªof rted content. Thanks to the simplicity of gathering information in a civilized society, he quickly found a vast amount of content about the Super Neer Summer Camp. However, after carefully reading through a dozen entries, he furrowed his brows. The reason was that although there was an abundance of information on the subject online, there wasn¡¯t much of value. The rules of each Super Neer Summer Camp change every year, and nobody knows exactly which rules will be implemented until the opening. But one thing that always remains constant is petition¡¯. No matter the year, all participants of the Summer Camppete against each other to select the most outstanding and strongest batch. In essence, it alles down to relying on one¡¯s strength and being careful not to get tricked. With that, one can adapt to virtually any set of rules. The day passed swiftly, and the next morning, Lin Xiao got up early. After washing up, he opened his door for the first time and stepped out. Outside the door was a wide corridor, five meters across, nked by rooms on both sides. People were already leaving their rooms, following the signs along the corridor toward arge hall. Many young men and women had gathered there, including thepanions who had arrived with him. Bai Ze spotted him and gestured for him toe over. As he squeezed through the crowd and was nearing Bai Ze, suddenly someone stuck out a foot. Lin Xiao instinctively kicked down hard, but the person reacted super fast and immediately withdrew their foot. Lin Xiao, just as quickly, removed the force from his foot as it touched down. Both of them looked up simultaneously, grinning to reveal their white teeth, and then turned away with faces sinking at the same moment. Dammit! So soon, and there were already tricks being yed¡ªit was just¡­ This little incident was noticed by many, but nobody cared. Bai Ze chuckled and said: How does it feel? I told you this is just a starter. You¡¯ll find out how enthusiastic everyone is when the timees.¡± Bai Cheng, who was surrounded by a crowd, nodded and said: That¡¯s why we need to stick together. The more of us there are, the less likely we¡¯ll be bullied.¡± This hall was simply a transfer station. At the end, there was a teleportation array, which would send anyone who stepped on it to the official venue. Groups of students from all over the HuaXia District were walking onto the teleportation tform and being teleported away in batches. Soon, it was their turn to step on the array. A slight distortion of space-time urred, and in the blink of an eye, they appeared in a vast hall with a painted ck dome at the center of which hung a sun radiating a soft glow, along with numerous stars all around. Looking down, he found himself standing on a tform that was about ten meters wide and stretched for hundreds of meters, curving inward like a crescent moon. There was a throne made of exquisite and luxurious bronze, casting a faint, unusual color, indicating it was no ordinary item. Behind him, there was a semi-circr staircase about a meter higher than where he stood, with fewer silver thrones arranged in a row that radiated a faint silver aura. Above that was the topmostyer¡ªa smaller crescent-shaped terrace with nine thrones exuding a rich golden light, as if carved from pure gold, ced at the very top. A circle of golden auras surrounded them, overlooking the rows below. Looking further ahead, below the bronze row, ran rows of more densely arranged seats¡ªthe Iron Thrones¡ªglistening with a metallic luster. And at the very bottom¡ªarger, semi-circr C-shapedyer¡ªsat stone chairs that were carved out of rock. Gold, silver, bronze, ck iron, stone¡ªfrom both the quality and hierarchical arrangement, it was clear that the nine Golden Thrones at the top were the most prestigious. Lin Xiao counted them: nine Golden Thrones at the topmost, thirty-six Silver Thrones on the second row, seventy-two Bronze Thrones on the third row, one hundred and eight Iron Thrones on the penultimate row, and three hundred and sixty Rock Thrones on the lowest level. A total of five hundred and eighty-five seats, but there seemed to be several thousand people present. Obviously, there weren¡¯t enough seats for everyone. So, what to do? He soon got his answer as several people next to him immediately imed seats, including some of hispanions. In the moment he was distracted, arge number of seats were taken. By the time Lin Xiao reacted and tried to grab one, there were no seats left. What to do when there are no seats left? Fight for one, of course! Although such an urrence had never happened in previous years, simr situations had urred. Since there were no rules stating seats could not be fought over, it implied they could be contested. Many, like him, hade to this realization, and soon disputes broke out everywhere over the seats. Thepetition was particrly fierce for the two upper rows, as it was clear to any discerning person that those seats were more valuable. But all of this was irrelevant to Lin Xiao. Innately cautious, he wasn¡¯t one to make decisions without fully understanding the facts. Moreover, if fighting for a seat was possible, there was no hurry. He could still contend after he had assessed the situation. Of course, this also included the fact that he wasn¡¯t confident enough in his strength just yet. Without sufficient power, one couldn¡¯t stand tall. Chapter 107 - 107 Phase 1 - Positioning Chapter 107 - 107 Phase 1 - Positioning Chapter 107: Phase 1 ¨C Positioning Trantor: 549690339 p, p, p¡­ Suddenly, a crisp sound of apuse clearly reached everyone¡¯s ears, extremely clear, causing everyone to stop in their tracks, including many students who were vying for seats, as they all turned their gaze to the other side of the C- shaped five-tiered steps where they were. There was also a tform over there, with a row of seemingly ordinary seats, but no one dared to challenge for them, because it was obvious that this row was the presiding table. Previously, there was no one there, but at some point, more than a dozen figures shrouded in divine light and hard to make out had taken their seats, and the one pping was the only middle-aged man standing on the presiding table. The man seemed no different and looked like an ordinary person; although his features were visible, as soon as you averted your eyes, the memory of his appearance would disappear from your mind, forgetting what he looked like, how old he was, and even his gender would be forgotten. Yet, you¡¯d clearly know that such a person existed, an extremely contradictory feeling. This extraordinary scene sent a shiver down everyone¡¯s spine, and they all fell silent involuntarily, quietly watching as the middle-aged man smiled and said: Excuse me for a moment, I am the host of this session of the Super Neer Summer Camp, and you can call me Instructor Mo. From now on, the new session of the Super Neer Summer Camp has already begun.¡± He paused for a moment to let everyone digest this news, then continued: From now on, you may check the rules and procedures of the summer camp. Before the crowd could start checking instinctively by lowering their heads, he waved his hands gently and said: Those who have a seat, please sit down first; those who haven¡¯t managed to grab a spot, please pause for a moment and read through the procedures.¡± Lin Xiao, who happened to be without a seat, simply sat down on the ground, his wristband screen popping up. Indeed, there was new information to check. He lightly tapped, and the new details unfolded for him to examine carefully. First, he looked at the rules, which were simple enough¡ªno deadly moves were allowed. However, there was also an exnatory use about death indicators, which meant that idental deaths were permitted in this session of the Summer Camp, a chilling reminder. Then, it was about the Summer Camp¡¯s procedures, with the first phase being positioning. The exnation was straightforward: there were a total of 4,158 participants this season¡¯s camp, but only 585 spots were avable, meaning that a seat could only hold one person. It implied that more than three thousand five hundred participants didn¡¯t have a spot. What to do then? Fight for it! ording to the rules, each student had three challenges. They could challenge the current owner of a seat by paying a price corresponding to the level of the seat; if they seeded, they¡¯d snatch the spot, if not, the price they paid would go to the seat¡¯s owner, much like defending a fort. The challenge fee for the Stone throne was one Purple Epic five-star card. The Iron Throne challenge fee was two Purple Epic five-star cards. The Bronze Throne challenge fee was three Purple Epic five-star cards, or an orange legendary card. The Silver Throne challenge fee was two Orange Legend five-star cards. The highest, the Golden Throne, naturally cost three Orange Legend five-star cards, or one Gold Mythical Quality five-star card. If the challenge was sessful, both the cards and seat would belong to the challenger; if the challenge failed, the fee paid naturally went to the victorious owner of the seat. This was tantamount to encouraging challenges, but the high challenge fees would make everyone think rationally before challenging. And the challenged would not only gain honor but could also reap substantial rewards. The catch was to sessfully defend the seat; being defeated meant leaving with nothing. As for the method of challenge, it naturally involved virtual duels within the Divine Realm, aparison of both parties¡¯ overall Divine Realm strength. After most of the students finished reading the information, the host finally said: This phase willst one week, during which you can challenge at will; any student who hasn¡¯t sat on any throne or defeated any opponent by the end of the week will be eliminated!¡± ¡°Wow!!!! An uncontroble shockwave of emotions surged through the hall; the elimination rate was staggeringly high, signaling an end to the ns of students like Lin Xiao who had hoped to coast through this phase, forcing them topete aggressively. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just aboutpeting; one had to defend a position at least once. That is to say, not only did one have to snatch a spot and sit down at least once, but one also had to defeat at least one challenger. ¡°This is truly life-threatening! Lin Xiao looked around; Bai Cheng, Lin Xu, Shen Yuexin, Dai Lingtong, Tang Ling¡ªthese five had quick reactions and good luck, having secured seats early and taking the lead, now they just had to hold onto their momentum. At that moment, the host continued: However, those students who can still upy these thrones after one week will receive generous rewards appropriate to their throne rank, the specific rewards are avable for you to check.¡± After saying all that, the host simply left, but the several unknown projections sitting on the presiding table remained still as if they were fake. Lin Xiao spected that these were projections of some important figures; while being projected there, their consciousness might not have arrived, but could do so at any time, or it might already have done so without them being aware. He looked up at the stars in the Vault of Heaven, guessing that at this moment, there might be countless eyes watching their performance. Just then, Bai Ze and Qiao Kaiyuan leaned in, and he lowered his voice, saying: Don¡¯t challenge yet. Let¡¯s consult with the boss first. Okay. As he spoke, he opened the group chat, but it was silent, with no one speaking up. Lin Xiao understood the reason, it would be easy if one just had to sit for a bit. However, it¡¯splicated now that they not only had to seize a seat but also defeat an opponent. There was a loophole to exploit, which was to let the fivepanions without seats challenge the five with seats, surrendering right away so the first group couldplete the task, and then take a seat by winning the next challenge. Then they would find five more people to continue challenging. In this round, the neers would purposely lose, allowing the second group toplete the task, and then the third group would take their ces, and so on. But the problem with this method was that if they kept rotating, everyone would need to sacrifice at least two challenges to seed, and most crucially, thest group would require someone to make a sacrifice and use three challenge opportunities to ensure everyone met the requirements. The issue was, not everyone was willing to spend all their challenge opportunities. After all, they weren¡¯t that close despiteing from the same ce and the obligation to help each other, but not if it affected their own futures. Especially the strongest ones in the group, they had hopes of challenging for better seats, and three challenge opportunities were very critical to them. A simple rule had shattered their inclination to band together with other circles. The rules allowed cheating, as long as you and yourpanions were willing to pay the price. The first to break the silence was Lin Xu, who gestured for Lin Xiao toe over. Surrounded by envious nces from the others, he approached Lin Xu¡¯s throne: You challenge me first, surrender, then challenge me again, I¡¯ll surrender, and then I¡¯ll challenge you, and I¡¯ll surrender again. That way I only use one challenge opportunity, and you use two. What do you think?¡± The others in the group looked on with envy, but there was nothing they could do. After all, it was an uncle taking care of his nephew, an advantage outsiders couldn¡¯t hope for. No problem at all. Lin Xiao immediately agreed. With his abilities, he wasn¡¯t confident in sessfully challenging and defeating others, so using two chances toplete the task was a good deal. The seat Lin Xu upied was an Iron Throne, requiring two Purple Epic Five Star Cards to initiate a challenge. Lin Xiao currently held only one Epic Five Star Card in his possession, but he could substitute it with three Blue Rare Five Star Cards to challenge him. This wasn¡¯t to say that three Blue Rare Cards were equivalent in value to a Purple Epic Card, but that was the exchange rate in the Summer Camp¡ªan exchange of three cards of the same kind for a higher grade one. However, once outside the Summer Camp, such an exchange was not possible, for even cards of the same level varied in value. For instance, a Divinity Card and the Bloody diator Arena Card that Lin Xiao held were both of Gold Mythical Quality, but in actual value, a Divinity Card was almost worth two Bloody diator Arena Cards. Among the Gold Mythical Quality Five Star Cards, the Divinity Card was the most valuable, with the Divine Realm Carding in close behind. After discussing the details in a low voice, he immediately challenged Lin Xu. Lin Xu quickly epted his challenge. Suddenly, the scenery before Lin Xiao changed abruptly, and he found himself in a virtual ne facing Lin Xu, just like during a simted battle where they first chose the terrain. Without observing the ne, he conceded defeat directly, allowing Lin Xu toplete the task first. Then, immediately, he and Lin Xu retrieved the Cards used in the challenge to continue. This time, Lin Xu decisively surrendered without even getting a clear look at the virtual ne, ending the challenge, and upon opening his eyes, he found himself sitting upon the Iron Throne that Lin Xu had just vacated. Next, Lin Xu challenged him again and then surrendered. Havingpleted the task, Lin Xiao suddenly realized that several envious and longing eyes were fixed on him and instantly understood what was going on. He had alreadypleted his task, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold this position anyway; a sessor was inevitable. Instead of giving it to someone else, he might as well let apanion have it. He gave Lin Xu an inquiring look, and Lin Xu simply shrugged, giving him an indifferent expression: ¡°Do as you see fit. I¡¯m going to observe others. With that, Lin Xiao had no choice but to make his own decision. His gaze swept over Bai Ze and Shang Xiaoxue. Over time, he had grown somewhat closer to the two of them and found theirpany agreeable. Just like he and Lin Xu had done, he allowed them to discuss who would go first. They could each take turnspleting the task like nesting dolls, and as for who would take over afterward, he didn¡¯t want to get involved. They could decide themselves; he couldn¡¯t hold the Iron Throne anyway. Afterpleting the task, he felt a weight off his shoulders. Ignoring how they would divide it, he started strolling around the venue with his hands behind his back. The venue had five levels of thrones, arranged like a pyramid. The higher you went, the fewer there were. When he reached the top level, he saw nine Golden Thrones, each upied by a person. Each one, being incredible in their own right, sat high upon their thrones, looking down from above. From another perspective, the arrangement of each throne in the venue seemed meticulous. Viewed from afar, the lower thrones appeared to be encircling the ones above, likeyers of stars surrounding the central nine Supreme seats. The thought of sitting there felt exhrating. Chapter 108: Strong as Clouds Chapter 108: Strong as Clouds Trantor: 549690339 | At this moment, several fierce figures hovered near each Golden Throne, their extraordinary presence and powerful aura making it clear that they were not to be trifled with. The ones currently seated on the Golden Thrones were the first batch of students who had been lucky enough to grab the spots, but now they sat uneasily under the scrutinizing gaze of many formidable masters. They had little confidence in keeping their Golden Thrones, yet they were unwilling to give them up without a fight. A few had already started negotiating with others nearby. However, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t think any agreement could be reached. When you show such weakness, who would want to pay a price? Isn¡¯t it better to just seize it by force? Just then, before a fight had broken out here, a quarrel unexpectedly erupted in the group chat. Lin Xiao quickly checked it and discovered that the dispute came from Tang Ling. He reviewed the previous messages to understand what caused the aggravation¡­ and he felt somewhat irritated. Initially, Tang Ling and one of hispanions had agreed on a strategy simr to Lin Xiao and Lin Xu¡¯s, to pass the challenge by taking turns. However, just when they were about to proceed after the discussion, a girl named Xing Jiao, her pupils shining with green light, suddenly posted in the group asking for a spot. Subsequently, Tang Ling immediately overturned his prior decision and offered the opportunity to the girl. Following that, another friend of Tang Ling from the same circle also wanted a spot, and Tang Ling readily agreed. In itself, this was not a big deal; it was Tang Ling¡¯s prerogative to give his spot to whomever he wanted, especially since the first person had given up. What was unexpected, though, was that Tang Ling actually made demands, asking him to deliberately lose twice against Xing Jiao and another person, promising him the third opportunity. Of course, the guy refused. Wasting two chances just to benefit others didn¡¯t make sense, especially when the confidence in seeding was presumed. In reality, theter the nesting took ce, the less secure it was likely to be. At this point, among the outsiders using the same strategy, some had already failed midway due to challenges from neers. The spots weren¡¯t their personal property; they had just grabbed them first, and anyone could issue a challenge. Under such circumstances, it was crucial to hold one or two challenge opportunities in reserve. Given the situation, wasting two opportunities meant if someone else interfered on the third challenge and won, wouldn¡¯t that mean direct elimination? No one would entrust all their hopes to others. Once he refused, Tang Ling had no choice but to walk away, silently cursing the guy as an SB, which, unfortunately, the man saw, and that started an argument. Having read all the messages, Lin Xiao was speechless. He had always thought that Tang Ling¡¯s EQ.was a bit low, but now it seemed even lower than he had imagined. Indeed, not all second-generation prodigies are elite; some duds are mixed in as well. No wonder he had always felt that their circle wasn¡¯t as harmonious as he had thought. It turns out there are close and distant rtionships even within their own group. At least, Lin Xu looked down on Tang Ling. Lin Xiao hadn¡¯t gotten involved in this matter, not even a singlement. No one in the group said anything; they were all shrewd enough to not want to get embroiled in the mess. Just then, someone at the highest Rank finally challenged an inhabitant of one of the Golden Thrones. Lin Xiao immediately followed them, applying to watch the battle. But to his surprise, watching required the payment of amon five-star Card as a viewing fee, and although he had several cards on him, none was ofmon quality. He quickly sent a message to Lin Xu and traded one blue rare quality card for one green rare quality card and six nk five-star cards. By the time he made the exchange¡­ he was shocked to discover the challenge had already ended, and the former seat holder had been ousted in the blink of an eye. ¡°Damn, luck really did y a part in grabbing those spots.¡± After this swift beginning, in less than five minutes, all nine Golden Thrones had changed hands. The new owners had shifted from those who were lucky enough to grab the spots to those with genuine strength. Any future challenge would undoubtedly be a great battle. At the same time, thepetition for the thirty-six Silver Thrones amongst the Rank 2 began to unravel. To Lin Xiao¡¯s astonishment, Bai Cheng, someone from his group, was amongst those daring to challenge for a Silver Throne. He immediately went over there but did not apply to watch right away. After the previous incident, he decided to wait a moment. In less than five minutes, several challenges concluded with a victor. After ten minutes, most of the battles had been decided, and only then did he pay a five- star card to apply for viewing rights. Outside the Virtual ne Crystal Wall, he saw several radiant figures encircling the Crystal Wall. At this point, about a dozen people were willing to pay a five- star card to watch the battle. The battle within the ne had already been raging for a while, with two massive armies shing furiously against each other. Representing the challenger¡¯s n, one side consisted of a mix of Half-Beastmen and Hyenamen. The Half-Beastmen, numbering around three thousand, were all around two meters tall, d in chainmail, equipped with double-handed axes, and carrying small hand axes on their belts. Among them, over a thousand towering Half-Beastmen each held a Gothic tower shield, providing formidable defense. There were approximately six thousand Hyenamen, whose equipment hardlypared to the Half-Beastmen. They only wore leather armor and carried a de, likely intended as cannon fodder. And his opponent, the n from Bai Cheng, consisted of a mix of Grey Dwarves and Underground Kobolds. The Grey Dwarves were a race of dwarves standing only about 1.3 to 1.4 meters tall but exceptionally strong, with a total number of about three to four thousand five hundred. They were fully armored in chainmail, equipped with fine steel vambraces, hand crossbows, hammers in their left hands, and axes in their right hands, their equipment was of extraordinarily high quality. The difference between the Underground Kobolds and the surface Kobolds was that their skin was darker than their surface kin, they had Dark Vision, and their equipment was also leather armor with hammers and small knives, and they were used as cannon fodder. However, the number of Kobolds of Bai Cheng was quite significant, having already surpassed ten thousand. The key was that he had cultivated two incredibly powerful Kobold Dragon-vein Magicians from these Kobold ns. As soon as Lin Xiao entered the arena, he saw a Kobold Magician whose physique was even bigger and stronger than that of a Half Beastman, covered in fine, ck dragon scales. The magician spread his arms, and a ball of fire rapidly rotated between his hands, soon condensing into a basin-sized, me-overflowing fireball that flew into the crowd of enemies. With a loud bang, it exploded, clearing a space asrge as a basketball court. Countless residual mes burned on the ground, lingering on the scattered limbs for a long time. Although the casting speed of this terrifyingly powerful fireball was very slow, its power was too great, randomly exploding in the ranks and killing off a swath in one go, and even the robust physique of the Half Beastmen couldn¡¯t withstand it. So, Bai Cheng¡¯s opponents¡¯ tactics were simple:unch a full assault, engage in closebat with the enemy, and send out a team of elite forces to strike at the positions of the Kobold Magicians, keeping them from settling down to cast spells. In terms of individual average strength, the Half Beastmen and Hyenamen were stronger than the Grey Dwarves and Kobolds, but the two powerful Kobold Dragon-vein Magicians were too strong. With each round of spellcasting, they could kill at least a hundred Half Beastmen or Hyenamen, and most crucially, it was too demoralizing for the troops. It was like ordinary people facing war, with missiles asionally falling into the city; one strike would obliterate buildings, creating unimaginable psychological pressure on themon folk. So, in less than fifteen minutes after Lin Xiao started watching the fight, the two Kobold Dragon-vein Magicians together hadunched only about thirty unknown fireballs or bursts of me, and they had already routed their opponents. After that, there wasn¡¯t much to see in the battle; Lin Xiao spent the time considering how he would deal with the Ancient City if he encountered it. And the ultimate conclusion was that there was no way around it, not at this stage; it was an even more terrifying strike force than Lin Xu¡¯s Half-elf Archer troops, simply unbeatable. Although the Elite Archer troops were fearsome, even Fishmen could take more than one arrow unless it hit a vital spot. But with spells like those, even fully armed, you¡¯d be crushed to pieces. After watching this battle, Lin Xiao had a clearer understanding of the strength of the elites in the Super Neer Summer Camp. Each one was so formidable; it would be tough for him to mix in. Even if he could barely make it through the first phase, the next phase would only be harder. The Summer Camp wouldst for a month, and based on the schedule, he would have two more opportunities to obtain fusion Cards. He must make the best use of these two chances to strengthen himself as much as possible, to close the gap with these elites. He didn¡¯t aim to be much stronger or surpass too many people; such arge gap would be hard to bridge. But he would have to hold on for a few more phases at least, to make it to the end. After waiting for a while, when a battle for the highest Golden Throne broke out, he paid another ordinary Five Star Card for a ticket to watch the fight. Compared to the Silver Level, the fighters at the Gold Tier were obviously much stronger. It was unclear how the two fighters had cultivated their forces, with each main n having more than five thousand members, and the secondary ns exceeding ten thousand¡ªtruly formidable. As for Lin Xiao himself, even if he counted the newly born babies, his Naga didn¡¯t add up to a thousand, though the Fishmen had increased by over a thousand to almost fifteen thousand. The most crucial point was that these powerhouses had not just conventional troops; each one possessed special, powerful subordinates, just like Bai Cheng¡¯s Kobold Dragon-vein Magicians. One of the contenders for the Golden Throne had a small team of five Earth Dragon Knights. These wererge dragon creatures with bodies over ten meters from head to tail, with a minor fear Aura, and once they were fitted with a thickyer of te armor, they became heavy tanks charging wildly across the battlefield, unstoppable by anyone. However, his opponent had two Steel Golems that reached Sixth Level strength. They were Constructed Creatures made entirely of steel, standing about five meters tall, armed with swords and hammers asrge as doors, capable of flipping theserge dragon creatures head over heels head-on. The result of the fight was that the challenger with the dragon creatures was defeated by the defender, who used the two Steel Golems to brutally defeat the dragon creatures, winning narrowly in the end. After watching this battle, Lin Xiao had little desire to continue watching further. By then, he had gained a certain understanding of the strengths of the high, medium, and low tiers of students within the Summer Camp. His own strength was definitely at the bottom, and although he might just be able to defeat a small part of them, it was definitely not enough to get him to the end, let alone stand out. After greeting Lin Xu, he left the ce and went back to the dormitory. This phasested seven days, so there was no need to stay there every day. Moreover, even those who had already seized a seat didn¡¯t need to stay all the time. They could leave when not challenged, and only had to respond when someone issued a challenge. This was only the first day, and the challenges had just begun. It was foreseeable that there would be challengers every day, and those who had seized positions early would be kept busy. Furthermore, as the challenges progressed, the challengers would be stronger and stronger. Even those who had secured positions early might not be able to hold on to them until the end. Chapter 109 - 109 Relic Shards The Changes of the Creation Rubik’s Cube Chapter 109: Relic Shards The Changes of the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube Trantor: 549690339 In the Divine Realm, Lin Xiao stared nkly at the items in his warehouse. A damaged Ancient Treasure. A huge turtle shell. A Pure Gold Spear, still being refined. Two five-star cards of Mythical Quality, namely the Bloody diator Arena and the Divine Realm Card. A three- star Card of Legendary Quality, the Flower Fairy given by his mom. An Epic Card, two rare five-star cards, a rare one, and four in cards. Oh, and a trace of the Power of Fate. This was all he had to his name right now. Looking at these things, he racked his brains but could not figure out how to significantly increase his strength in a short time to catch up with thebat elites at the Summer Camp, or at least reach an intermediate level. ¡°Headache!¡± Somewhat frustrated, he returned from the Divine Realm; it was already the fifth day, with just two more days until this phase would end. In the past five days, the outside world had been aze withpetition, with people seizing spots daily and others quickly taking them away. Almost everyone in the team had experienced this cycle, but only two people had stably stayed in their positions from the beginning until now. One was from the Ancient City-no surprise there. But the other was quite unexpected, Shen Yuexin. She had challenged and secured a Silver Throne on the second day and had remained there ever since unchallenged. Here, no one took it easy on her just because she was one of the greatest beauties at the Summer Camp; numerous challengers came one after another, yet she firmly held her ground until now. Even Lin Xu had been challenged and overturned once, only managing to secure a position after setting his sights from a Silver Throne to a Bronze Throne. Within the group chat for Yunmengxing Province, apart from these three, only two unfamiliar students had secured spots-all on the lowest level, the Stone Thrones. Lin Xiao¡¯s acquaintances like Shang Xiaoxue, Bai Ze, and Tang Ling were all unsessful and were dethroned. Lin Xiao had wanted to see Shen Yuexin¡¯s strength, but whether everyone had given up or not, he waited half a day and still saw no one challenge her. However, both the Ancient City and Lin Xu had faced several challengers that morning. Although none seeded, it still indicated that in everyone¡¯s mind, her strength surpassed theirs. He didn¡¯t watch any further In the afternoon; since he couldn¡¯t go up, he just stayed idle in the dorm browsing the inte. As he browsed, he opened the trading tform again. He couldn¡¯t afford to buy things, but that didn¡¯t impede a look. This time, he didn¡¯t look at cards but opened the misceneous item section instead. ording to some news he stumbled upon online, this section contained all sorts of items unfit for transformation into cards-like the turtle shell and the Pure Gold Spear in Lin Xiao¡¯s warehouse-which were simply sold in the misceneous section. Almost everything was avable here, and since they couldn¡¯t be made into cards, they bypassed the limitations of Divine Realm card fusion and could be purchased in bulk for the Divine Realm. Of course, there were still restrictions. The Divine Realm had its bearing capacity limits, and depending on its size, there would still be a limit after merging a certain amount. Since they couldn¡¯t be turned into cards and didn¡¯t have detailed item information, many unscrupulous dealers liked to mix unclear and unidentified items in, branding them with high prices to deceive people. Put simply, this was equivalent to a flea market or an antique market, where buying relied entirely on one¡¯s own judgment. Lin Xiao didn¡¯te with any intention of finding hidden treasures In his previous life, he read many novels where the protagonist always stumbled upon treasures while browsing through antique or flea markets. He was purely here to have a look and incidentally buy a batch of weapons. What hecked most now were weapons; if suitable, he would buy some for emergencies. The weaponry of his n was just too poor. After browsing through, he marked several appropriate targets-all a mix of swords, spears, and hammers, with varied qualities, including some damaged and chipped ones, likely spoils of war from an adventurer in some realm, bundled together for sale. There were roughly two thousand pieces in total, with an overall price of five million Faith value. Lm Xiao hesitated only for a moment before buying them all. Regardless, they would serve as a stopgap measure and would not upy any card slots. After marking the items, the seller immediately shipped them to his designated warehouse, provided free of charge by the Summer Camp Committee. While waiting, he browsed other sections to see if there were any other good deals. Just as he opened the misceneous section, his eyes were drawn by an item. Well, to be urate, it was the title that caught his eye- ¡°Ancient Treasure Fragments for sale.¡± He immediately clicked on it and saw a pahn-sized piece that looked indistinguishable from a chunk of broken iron and had no listed origin. Below was a message from the seller: ¡°Completely shattered Ancient Treasure, irreparable and non-functional. One hundred million Faith value apiece, a total of seven pieces avable.¡± emmm Lin Xiao immediately asked: ¡°Can I inspect the goods first?¡± It took almost a minute for a response toe through: ¡°I have an official appraisal certificate, guaranteed to be genuine.¡± ¡®Then wait for me, I¡¯ll reserve it.¡± With his heart pounding with excitement, Lin Xiao closed the trading tform and immediately sent a message to Lin Xu: ¡°Do you have a billion Faith value? I¡¯ll mortgage a five-star Divinity Card of Mythical Quality.¡± A Golden Mythical Quality five-star card was valued between five hundred million to one billion Faith value. Among them, the Divine Realm Card and the Divinity Card were the most valuable, usually priced around one billion, and could asionally be sold at a ten percent premium if desired by someone, making them quite valuable. Lin Xu, a bit confused, asked: ¡°What do you need so much Faith value for?¡± ¡°I need to buy something that¡¯s very important to me, which could greatly boost my strength, but I¡¯m out of money.¡± Lin Xu shook his head: ¡°Do you have a misunderstanding about us? How could we possibly carry that much Faith value on us?¡± Lin Xiao¡­. Right, that was wishful thinking; Lin Xu¡¯s card holdings were definitely more valuable than his entire fortune, but it was indeed unlikely that he¡¯d have a billion in actual Faith value on hand. Not just him, even their team leader Bai Cheng wouldn¡¯t have that much on him. ¡°Are you really in a rush?¡± ¡°A bit.¡± ¡°Then you should ask Shen Yuexin, she might have some.¡± ¡°Alt¡­ Is that appropriate?¡± Just ask her and you¡¯ll know.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± After ending themunication, he shifted his gaze to another contact, lightly touched the screen to open it, and thought about it before repeating what he had just said. Soon, a response came from the other side: ¡°There¡¯s no need for coteral, I¡¯ll lend you one billion, and if that¡¯s not enough, I have more. Just pay it back whenever.¡± Well, she¡¯s quite the wealthy little miss. He tentatively asked: ¡°You trust me that much?¡± Shen Yuexin quickly responded with a series of question marks: ???? My aunt is your grandma, how dare you not pay me back?¡± Afterward, there was an emoji of a knife dripping with blood. The image of her pretending to be fierce appeared in Lin Xiao¡¯s mind, and the thought of it was very¡­ ¡°Wait a minute, your aunt is my grandma? Doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯re also a generation above me?¡± ¡°You just realized? You should call me ¡®aunt¡¯.¡± Lin Xiao¡­ Why am I so low in the family hierarchy? But he still had to obediently greet: ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡± ¡°Air, good nephew.¡± Lin Xiao¡­ In a certain room, Shen Yuexin covered her mouth,ughing so hard at the messages on the light screen that she was shaking. A little frustrated, he closed the chat, but quickly tossed the frustration aside and hurriedly went to the trading tform to find the seller from before. He paid seven hundred million faith values and bought the seven Relic Shards. In the Main World, such a transaction wouldn¡¯t be possible, but within the Subspace, especially inside this Super Divine Artifact Fortress, faith values could be transferred online like currency, which was extremely convenient. After purchasing the shards, he has three hundred million faith values left and he went on a big buying spree. Sadly, Ancient Treasures were too scarce, even the useless Relic Shards were pitifully few, and after scouring the market, he couldn¡¯t find a second seller. He spent another twenty million faith values to buy arge mixed weapons package of nearly ten thousand pieces, and then quickly went to the warehouse to collect the purchased items, especially the jade box containing the seven Relic Shards, and couldn¡¯t wait to return to the Divine Realm. First, hemunicated with rda and arranged for arge-scale sacrifice and prayer ritual to descend the weapons package. Then, he sat upon the God Country Throne, lightly opened the delicate jade box, and instantly the seven floating and differently sized shards inside were revealed before him. Almost at first nce, he could sense that the seven shards were indeed genuine Relic Shards and could specte through the faint connection between the differently sized pieces that they used to be a whole before shattering. In other words, these seven shards were the remnants of a shattered Ancient Treasure, though he was unsure whether they were part of an entire piece or just a section. But that was not the focus; the point was that he now had the shards and could attempt to use them to repair the Scales of Judgment of Fate. First off, he summoned the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, then tossed all the Relic Shards into it, and with a thought, the Magic Cube began to turn. His consciousness delved into the Magic Cube Space, where the seven differently sized Relic Shards floated in the center. As the Cube turned, an invisible power surged, causing the shards to tremble fiercely, and a power both familiar and foreign to Lin Xiao surged forth. With each twist of the Cube, the Relic Shards would break down a bit and transform into an intangible power. As the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube continued to turn, the Relic Shards visibly diminished in size, melting away, and the Magic Cube Space was filled with a strong magical energy. The reason he found the power familiar was that it was very simr to the Creation Energy he obtained from dposing cards, but the unfamiliarity stemmed from the difference between it and that acquired Creation Energy; it seemed¡­ purer somehow. He couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint the specifics, but he felt that this newfound Creation Energy was more powerful than any he had gained before. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just like that.¡± He suddenly remembered when he first merged the Salted Fish Charge Skill with the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube; the three skill cards had fused with a trace of the Cube¡¯s inherent Creation Energy, exactly the same as the power now contained. After that, the Creation Energy from dposing cards never again seemed to possess the same quality as it had initially. Because of that first time even though it was just the fusion of three ordinary skills, the power of the Salted Fish Charge Skill was absurdly strong. Yet, after many other merges using better cards, with other dposed cards as nourishment, nothing as powerful as that one time¡¯s product ever emerged again. ¡°Could it be that?¡± As Lin Xiao pondered with a mix of curiosity and excitement, he felt the increasingly potent Creation Energy within the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube-an energy different from that of dposed cards-and an idea involuntarily surfaced: ¡°Could it be that this is a power greater than the Creative Power?¡± His mind was brimming with ideas, and he was almost too eager to try it out. But then he remembered that these were meant for repairing the Scales of Judgment of Fate, and like a bucket of cold water, his enthusiasm was instantly quelled, and he cooled down from his fervor. ¡°I need to calm down!¡± Once the seven Relic Shards werepletely dposed, Lin Xiao immediately put the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube away, needing to think it through carefully. Chapter 110 - no The Unspeakable True Name Chapter 110: Chapter no The Unspeakable True Name Trantor: 549690339 With each passing moment, he observed the grass and trees regressing their growth, continuously reversing in time, Lin Xiao, in this very moment, witnessed countless nts and creatures aging backwards from decrepit old age to their nascent birth, ying the transformative magic force at his disposal to induce this process. This sudden revtion was the merger of countless seagrasses, countless Immortal Child Flowers, thousands of tiny grasses forming into hundreds ofrge trees, Ultimately transmuting into a single quintessence, a single beautiful and magnificent flower from the essence of heavenly earth regressing again after uniting, expanding from small torge, perhaps reverting into a single tiny Immortal Child Flower. Or perhaps transforming into an ancient heavenly tree, as time flowed in reverse, bing a small tree, and then once again to the very beginning, a seed. That seed became a sprout, retracting back into the soil almost instantaneously, rapidly returning to its tender form as it grew, aging backwards swiftly from vigorous youth to decrepit old age, all contained within the consciousness of a single de of grass. He felt his consciousness splitting into innumerable parts, an endless number of selves transforming, an urrence he could never have anticipated, happening within the sea of thought in his mind. But he could clearly sense each fragment of consciousness, although each tiny part of consciousness was far too minute for a normal person to discern, this division into countless parts was truly mystical. Lin Xiao could clearly feel himself being divided into countless pieces of consciousness, and each piece in the sea of thought within his brain was vividly clear, which was indeed very mystical. In this very moment, Lin Xiao felt his consciousness being split into numerous fragments within the mind¡¯s divine essence realm, as if countless channels were broadcasting different programs on a wall full of TVs, emitting strong signals that captured every detail. It was as though his consciousness was split into infinite pieces at that moment. With a ¡®whoosh,1 oneyer of consciousness was suddenly sucked into the chaotic and continuously changing mass, which seemed extremely unstable, ready to explode at any moment, as Lin Xiao intently stared, filled with determination. This chaotic mass was in the midst of purifying; various colored gases kept spewing out from it non-stop, as if it was a violently boiling steam bubble. Different colors of chaos, speckled with various pigments, began to stir violently, as a constant inpouring of restructuring energy flowed in. After all, this step was as if fusing together those many cards; there was no other choice now. Even the seven broken fragments of precious lost treasures, which contained a certain amount of restructuring energy, had fusedpletely inside it, leaving nothing behind in his hands. The ceaseless inpouring of restructuring energy was converging towards this chaotic bubble under his control, merging within it. Before preparing for the fusion, he suddenly thought that leaving the huge turtle shell and arge pile of various golden belongings obtained from the Half-snake demi-god treasury in the storeroom, including those from a giant stack there, was akin to throwing in a pile of random colored paint like garbage, only then did he truly fuse them into a single entity. Afterpleting these tasks, his mind, in an instant, performed ten different types of cheater operations. Heh, heh. ¡­.But if he could seed, turning a mere statement card into a nutrient card would be an utter waste. However, he wanted to try and test this transformational energy to the utmost, even though it was the most difficult to lose ten Immortal Child Flowers, which might not be very suitablepared to other cards. After considering again, Lin Xiao decided to merge even the Immortal Child Flowers¡ªspecifically, those three-star statement cards he was going to pass on to his mother. Each was merging one by one, including an ancient tree of several hundred years and even a lush, abundant field of grass, right down to two ordinary whiteboard resource cards. Another card of rare quality, a different one, he will incorporate it into the mix. Both items should blend perfectly, creating a beautiful fusion with the fertile ck soil of the card realm-Skye Clebosa¡¯s Divine Realm card, he thought. He would immediately absorb the essence of the Divine Realm card directly, extract the essence, and then disassemble that rare quality card. A single strand of transformative energy slowly seeped into it, a gray clot floating slowly within the chaotic magic space turned into a gold card of essence, as he first cast the Divine Realm card into the conjuring space. After the highest value of the Divine Realm card dropped in the market, he prepared this card as the main, with that other card as a supplement, to see what sort of hybrid coulde forth. He only had a chance of trying a newbination from this selection because it was here that he found himself, four nk boards, one rare card, two rare quality cards, one history card, one Immortal Child Flower anecdote card, one five-star city building card, and the Divine Realm quality card was notably a Half-snake demi-god, all different cards appearing in his hand,yered in a colorful stack, as he reached out with one move. This batch of transformative energy was clearly more than what he initially activated with a gold finger, but not much more, only about one and a half times, enough to make good use of goodbinations. Hmm, upon reflection, he had only realized this dense transformative energy when he first initiated his gold finger, this one was already showing dense transformative energy, an abbreviation of its transformative power, named ¡°Skye Clebosa¡¯s Concoction.¡± Going forward from this region, cards analyzed would yield no transformative effects if no such dense energy was employed. Would there be another transformation, or were these sharp spikes a sign of something as dangerous as a salty fish? With that intention, he tried tobine a new one that was something like a salty fish¡¯s transformational ability¡ªit would be true indeed if he guessed his own thoughts correctly. But in reality, it was just a fragment of a treasure relic, although it was actually seven fragments, he was notpletely certain if he could fully repair it to its original perfect use, and he still wasn¡¯t clear how much he could repair it. He made a decision¡ªafter only three seconds of consideration, he would test his own guess. He really needed to consider carefully what to do next, whether to continue mending the relic or to simply use this transformative energy to test his own guess. Even such superhuman abilities wouldn¡¯t attract attention; no one would question them. Xiao Lin knew that if it wasn¡¯t for this powerful divine strength, he would definitely not be able to reveal even a snippet of its true name, unless he intended to ascend to great divine power, which again required absolute secrecy down to the core of his belly; but he knew that, this gold finger of divine transformation was actually quite frightening, and again an active surge appeared on the closed surface panel. He was fortunate that he had just reacted quickly enough to not have spoken it out loud; otherwise, it could have been a hidden trouble. Certain super-strong real gods, tracing along the timeline threads, could potentially reconstruct their entire lives and find out whatever he¡¯d done if he said only one clear word, so he¡¯d only whisper it softly to himself, to avoid being found by others. If he knew that revealing this would definitely have some repercussions, he definitely would not go out and speak of it. But he knew that if he revealed it, there would certainly be some change or consequences. . There is no answer to that question. ? Could it be some sort of transformation, or perhaps, did Xiao Lin already possess the name ¡°Ao Ai¡± this whole time? What¡¯s with these questions that havee up? . It¡¯s simply a change in status; a mere human can be stripped of their divine duties with a word, or granted the position of a god with another. Those that possess such immeasurable divine power, that it eclipses the mightiest, are called the ¡®God Above Gods¡¯. They are not just the deities of the masses but even the Nine-Faced Dragon God is iparable to them. . To understand just how much of a legend one is, you just need to look at the name. The details are irrelevant, and there¡¯s no need to introduce them in detail. . Another one, who is of extremely exceptional strength, a master of the Crystalline Wall System, also has the title of ¡®God Above Gods¡¯ ¨C Ao Ai, Nine- Faced Dragon God, the creator of the giant dragons of the Crystalline Wall System that span across various realms. This true name Ao Ai belongs to two entities that have emerged among our kind to this day; and there has been no introduction, to be precise, of this true name ¨C hmmm, Xiao Lin tried to recall if he had ever seen this true name in aprehensive encyclopedia of divine beings. ¡± AoAi¡± . There¡¯s been an increase in this ¡®Ao Ai¡¯ segmenttely; now there are three, whereas before it was just one ¨C Skye Clebosa, two Agave sections, and before that as a mere child this true name was only mine, Xiao Lin was certain of that. . He didn¡¯t dare to say what thoughts came to mind but just nodded his head when he recalled thest two characters. ¡°Ao Ai¡­ Skye Clebosa. Agave?¡± . His eyes suddenly widened in disbelief, his mouth agape as if he had seen something inconceivable; his gaze fixated on a certain name that appeared on the divine board. He quickly reopened the divine board for another look, but after just a split second of a fierce stare, he shook his head and closed the divine board he had prepared to investigate the magical universe. . His demeanor had certainly undergone a big changetely, but for now, he decided to see how this yful curiosity would turn out; tears of liberation started streaming down Xiao Lin¡¯s face. ! Ah¡­ I definitely don¡¯t have a giant dragon now¡­ . But with this, one could rapidly propagate arge batch of mighty dragons; even though the ability to propagate was woefully weak, the dragon was extremely mighty. . Compared to the mighty dragons of the previous generation, it¡¯s just that those that are extremely mighty had their reproductive power reduced immensely, leaving it to specialized gates. The very first time Xiao Lin thought about this superhuman ability, it seems to have gone through an unidentified stage that definitely could not be done. . Of course, after that realization, he could wield incredible power, but that was beyond the point. . He couldn¡¯t allow himself to go on empty dreams; this condition is exactly what he needed to strive for first. . And this blessing is also a power bestowed upon subsequent generations, enriching the conditions that could potentially lead to some or even many aspirations, as long as they met his requirements. . Through this superhuman power, you could set one or many specific targets for the next generation, blessing them and even bestowing the ability to consume faith power¡ªhis intent became clear immediately as he understood its implications on his own divine board. . Propagation¡ªthe godly superhuman power was but a new addition, and though his divine nature hadn¡¯t changed, Xiao Lin immediately felt different, scrutinizing his own divinendscape with great care. . Faith Value: 8201 . Full-Power Warrior: upation . Gray Mist Merfolk, ck Scale Gana: Followers . Merfolk Ancestral God and Gana: Faction . Magic Country Magnitude: Divine Nation . Propagation, Tidal Call: Superhuman Divine Powers .0: Divine Power . Unignited: God of Fire .(1) +4: Divine Nature . None: Divine upation . None: Divine Rank . Merfolk and Gana, Ruler of the Vast Seas: Divine Name .Ao Ai. Skye Clebosa: True Name .Xiao Lin (Citizen ID No. 74i59845i245dwxt): Username . He could cultivate a change of his divinendscape, but he would not realize such a transformation was happening to his own body, as he silently embodied it. ? What sort of transformation would he undergo if he were to reach the deepestyer of the universe and touch upon the creation of all things too soon? What¡¯s with these questions that have appeared now? . No need to worry about any mighty divine powers here; in this situation, he would only attempt to grasp a basic fundamental technique if he had already achieved an ultimate divine strength that reached the pinnacle of divinity, you should know that. . That itself is rather unusual. . Sitting in solemn silence within the Inner Divine Realm, Xiao Lin merged himself into one, silently consolidating all Iris fragmented consciousness. . He continued to observe, though his meager remaining creative energy was nearly exhausted in an instant; although this feeling was only a sh that disappeared immediately and couldn¡¯t be seen again, he was certain that he came into contact with something during that sh. Chapter 111 - in: Ancient Godly Card—Divine Sanctuary Chapter 111: Chapter in: Ancient Godly Card¡ªDivine Sanctuary Trantor: 549690339 | Had it been possible to restore all seven fragmented pieces of the ancient relic, the resulting artifact would have been on par with the rarest of the high-tier treasures. Or so he imagined, for nobody could wield the power contained within even a single shard of the relic¡ªits original force had already dissipated. However, as he observed the fragmented ¡®Sky Scale Judgment of Destiny,¡¯ his hesitance slowly solidified into resolution, and the light in his eyes sparkled. Slowly, a golden light, filled with crisscrossing crackling patterns, began to condense, bringing together countless stars within his palm. And yet, Even though it was predictable that the immense growth rate of his Divine Realm would surge year over year, making it even more formidable, the fusion with the Ancient Godly Card might not immediately elevate Xiao Lin¡¯s own strength. Changing Merfolk into warrior-ss not only transcendedmon Merfolk¡¯s life stage but also their vocational rank¡ªit wasn¡¯t merely a rank promotion. Their own strength would also surge, alongside an enhancement in the energy density of the Divine Realm. Having a figure to represent each disciple¡¯s faith could directly double this, already an impressive feat given that the average lifespan of a normal Merfolk was only about twelve years. Even the faintest hint of progress promises a substantial increase. The greatest benefit, beyond just extending lifespans, is that they would gradually im the finest corners of the Heaven Hall Divine Domain, and with the energy strength of the Inner Divine Realm increasing, the Merfolk and Gana might not show any immediate transformations, yet it¡¯s foreseeable. Feeling the clear impression of the Inner Divine Realm¡¯s energy, Xiao Lin immediately sensed that the entire Divine Realm was undergoing transformations; the Merfolk and Gana, momentarily stunned by the sudden change, fell to their knees, calling out to the creator god. In the very heart of the ocean, within a lush clump of thriving Coral Seaweed, a single green-backed turtle hatchling, staggering and crawling, broke free from its eggshell at the first breath, amid a rolling surge of endless dark energy congregating. Everywhere the Divine Realm spanned, the ocean¡¯s depths were crazily proliferating with various kinds of Coral Seaweed, spreading out in all four directions. Tiny marine creatures frenziedly propagated within the vast sea. With each passing moment, meadow grass grew wildly to the point of seemingly fingers¡¯ pinching would yield ck oil; the trees¡¯ leaves glowed with emerald brilliance, and the tree itself grew at an almost visible rate; countless colorful flowers bloomed, abuzz with more lively insects. The soil, enriched by the mystical energy, became even more fertile, causing the terrestrial flora to augment further. And within the expansive marine areas of the Divine Realm, significant changes were ongoing: all the sea life burgeoned rapidly, and pure energy essences materialized out of thin air throughout the entire Inner Divine Realm, spreading the ceaseless divine energy throughout. As the Heaven Hall Divine Card shattered into sparkling celestial crystalline fragments, Xiao Lin instantly felt the entire Divine Realm¡¯snd undergo a mystical transformation. This Divine Card, tantamount to fusion without limit, would wlessly integrate with the God¡¯s Domain. Without any restrictions from the original card¡¯s precise dimensions, the effects of the Heaven Hall Divine Card are endless. Integration is imminent, ¡°Merge!¡± Without the slightest hesitation, he stretched out his hand, pinching a crystalline water card between two fingers, and silently intoned within his heart. Xiao Lin felt this Heaven Hall Divine Card was worth exchanging for the seventy billion faith value it cost. Owning an extraordinary divine power, the Spirit Elemental includes various naturally-cultivating essences like tiny spirit creatures, Immortal Child Flowers, and little fairy maidens. One natural Spirit Elemental emerges every year, and if indeed it integrates with the three starred Immortal Child Flower Card, the effects would be exceptional. Going beyond the enhancement of the Divine Realm¡¯s energy strength and a maximum tier increase for marine life within the Divine Realm was precisely the intention of the third effect: transforming thendscape and catapulting beyond Tier 5 to reach Tier 6 and 7 lifeforms¡ªcreatures surpassing mundane existence. Not only was the effect permanent, but it also significantly strengthened lifespan by twelve years, though the secondary effects diminished. This second effect, essentially a more potent version of branching fusion, was even better understood. Given time, thend of the Divine Realm automatically gains the benefits of this effect, expanding along with the fused Card Environment; and having acquired it, Xiao Lin could basically transform any Card Environment without the need for further fusions. If naturally thend is a vibrant and nourishing Ocean Life Environment enriched with microorganisms and abundant in marine nts, each piece will be thriving. This very ce had transformed significantly; various mineral veins would spontaneously generate, and the terrain would be a dense forest if it were high mountains. In essence, it would be fertile, richnd if naturally t terrain, and each Divine Territoryndscape may differ, yielding distinct effects from the first. Xiao Lin knew the effects of this card intimately, still holding it in his palm. The division of divine power could grant ownership of mysterious force through the solving of the relic, whereas ordinary cards or items might offer general transformation powers. The effects were indeed different; this was Xiao Lin¡¯s conjectured verification, and now with the appearance of this card, how could he not be excited? If there were even better quality cards ahead, this card¡¯s value would inherently be heightened, given that it already appeared superiorpared to the level four cards he had seen previously. The ultimate level for ancient relics was five stars, but perhaps there were even higher-tiered cards. Xiao Lin realized the quality of this Ancient Divine Card was extraordinary the moment he saw it, and he was certain that its effects were stronger than several other Ancient Divine Cards avable on the easy-ess marketce. Regardless of location, this was a dreand for all life forms seeking the Heaven: invaluable. Note from Heaven Hall Divine Domain: No mere Divine Card holder can perceive theplete, perfect fusion into the Divine Realm¡ªstability is determined. Four: Effect¡ªevery year naturally nurtures its own Spirit Elemental. Three: Effect¡ªthe Inner Divine Realm can birth lifeforms that surpass ordinary beings, with a +1 increase in energy strength. Two: Effect¡ªwithin the Inner Divine Realm, all living creatures have a +0.1% survival rate, +0.1% reproduction speed, and +2 lifespan. One: Effect¡ªThendform within the Divine Realm must not acquire the same effect. ¡ªHeaven Hall Divine Domain (Ancient): transforms into the Divine Realm after fusion into the Inner Divine Realm. After fusing various card pieces and collecting seven precious relic shards, he obtained the first golden Divine Card that transcended even the highest quality of Ancient God artifacts. Xiao Lin rubbed his hands together with excitement, extracting a shimmering card from the magic array. What if one of these three high-order relics turns out to be a true name artifact? The seven shards that had already lost all their power could still create a mystical Ancient Godly Card. Obtaining the true essence of the divine creation energy hidden within the precious relic shards not only sparked unimaginable thoughts in his heart but also broadened his view of the world. Some even say it¡¯s a wild fantasy. His eyes, previously hesitant, slowly became resolute as he gazed at the crack in the ¡®Sky Scale Judgment of Destiny,¡¯ a high-level relic shimmering before him. Xiao Lin slowly coalesced a golden light that was riddled with cracks in his right hand, while countless stars of light gathered in his palm. ¡­Yet for the moment, predicting the rapid development of his own Divine Realm, Xiao Lin could see that it would grow increasingly powerful each year, although this Ancient Divine Card might not immediately boost his powers. The Merfolk, now able to easily transform and advance to warrior status even among ordinary Merfolk, would not only change their career level but also ascend in true strength as their Divine Realm¡¯s energy strength improved. This proxy every disciple provides for themselves, which directly doubled¡ªno, it¡¯s practically unlimited progress, knowing that even Merfolk of moderate longevity have a lifespan limit of only a hundred and twenty years. One of the best benefits is the increase in lifespan, which, though not yet visible in the Merfolk and Gana¡¯s current transformations, will gradually grant them ess to the best parts of Heaven Hall Divine Domain as the energy strength of their Inner Divine Realm rises. Xiao Lin, clearly sensing the Divine Realm¡¯s energized influence on faith, saw the Merfolk and Gana, in a short tremor of shock, kneel and call him the creator god after witnessing the sudden transformation. Endless dark energy streams converge in the midst of an immensely lush patch of Coral Seaweed Ocean, where a single little turtle, struggling out of its cracked egg on its back, takes in a breath for the first time and starts to crawl in the fine silt, hinting at supernatural growth. In the vast ocean, where all kinds of Coral Seaweed Ocean went crazily rampant in all four directions on the sea floor, microorganisms were proliferating wildly, nketing the entire ocean bed as far as the Divine Realm reached. The flora is invigorated even further by the divine energy; herbs grow frenziedly green and tender, trees appear to grow visibly faster, flowers of every hue bloom in abundance, and insects be more lively due to the incredibly fertilend enriched by the divine energy. A vast transformation is underway throughout the entire oceanic Divine Realm, with rapid growth fueled by a constant stream of pure energy, which seems to spontaneously generate from the entirety of the Inner Divine Realm. As this Heaven Hall Card shattered and dissolved into celestial crystals, Xiao Lin could immediately sense the whole Divine Realm undergoing changes, perceiving their position within the Inner Divine Realm. This Heaven Hall Divine Domain card effect allows for a perfect fusion into the Divine Realm, transcending the limits and ensuring stable perception, quite possibly even without any further need for melding with other Card Environments. Instantly manifest. ¡°Merge!¡± Xiao Lin thought silently, unhesitatingly stretching out his hand to toss the water crystal card between his fingers. Xiao Lin felt it was well worth exchanging this Heaven Hall card for a cost of seven billion, sensing its incredible divine energy and power. Including Immortal Child Flowers, little spirit maidens, Spirit Elemental essence, and so on, all of which naturally nurture their own Spirit Elementals, are collectively referred to as autonomous Spirit Elementals. Therefore, the effect of merging the three-star Immortal Child Flower card is to nurture an autonomous Spirit Elemental every year, as stated in effect four. This stage is extremely rare even for high level schrs, typically avable only to university students, and it also transcends over ss five, six, and seven lifeforms, allowing the Divine Realm to amodate lifeforms with superordinary birth, enhancing the Divine Realm¡¯s energy strength, which means the effect three has already significantly transformed. While the reproduction effect has dropped, Xia Lin has nheless acquired an extra twelve years of lifespan, ensuring a permanent and enhanced effect. The second effect is basically a stronger version of the fusion card itself, providing even better understanding. Once Xiao Lin has this, he can automatically receive this effect after a certain amount of time in the Divine Realm¡¯snd, even without needing to merge with any other Card Environment; as the Divine Realm expands, this effect will cover even the most excellent of any world environments. For example, the Ocean Life Environment is naturally abundant with fertilend rich in microorganisms and lush flora¡ªfulfilling vital subsistence for living creatures. Chapter 112: Comprehensive Strengthening of the Fishman Chapter 112: Comprehensive Strengthening of the Fishman Trantor: 549690339 | Before him, a new kind of fish scale ash merfolk mist had emerged, breaking the surface. The immediate effect of this key feature was significant, but the consumption required was even higher than collecting Heaven Hall Divine Domain cards. ¡°It only consumes a single unit of godification energy!¡± As it was absorbed, a crystal tower lit up, and the card seamlessly blended with the turbulent chaos. Xiao Lin had never even contemted this question before; even Heaven Hall Divine Domain hadn¡¯t fully researched it. The fish scale ash merfolk card was slowly merging, recing the original fish scale ash merfolk basis, representing theplete fortification of that specific group within the Inner Divine Realm. With a thrill of excitement, he watched the transformative magic at work. This field of science could only provide a theoretical path to the divine; as for how long it had existed without being altered, no one knew. If even the chaotic sea of creation disallowed this kind of reshaping, despite its seemingly unlimited potential, then it might vite some universalw, but Xiao Lin was unsure. Without exception, if such a gically perfected organism were introduced into an alien environment, its base foundations would copse. Yet these newly created beings can exist in the primary world but not survive in an alien environment; this contradiction might be reconciled through advanced superhuman experimental facilities that are not short on creations stronger than mighty dragons. But even in God¡¯s Domain, there are immense constraints on gically-based techniques, although they are advanced and include redundant gic purification or improvements. There may be no creation or optimization of gics that is suitable for alien environments. Delving into this level of gic engineering is difficult and carries immense value, but he could only deduce a few rules about creation. To him, at this moment, the merfolk gene library was something to recall with fascination, every detail perfectly preserved. As he immersed himself in the memories, the vast expanse of gic data from which he had started spread before him. Xiao Lin had spent nearly an entire ster cycle sitting on a treasure trove in the Divine Realm, utterly still as he recaptured his consciousness. He only knew to continuously use Unlimited godification energy to reinforce the merfolk gene¡¯s capacity to the extreme, never stopping because no other method was sufficient. Gic copse due to overburden, or inability to bear the enhancement, meant that improvement and optimization could only be done to a certain limit; otherwise, the gic capacity to carry the load could be overwhelming. However, in the case where merfolk had previously never been altered, it is certain that the more modification, the greater the risks. After easily exhausting the godification energy, Fishman¡¯s own gic basis could bear the greatest amount of enhancement. At this time, Xiao Lin would outright discard those unnecessary surplus genes and keep only the useful ones, awakening and conserving them, or else every kind of gene in the Merfolk¡¯s extensive gic library would most likely be redundant and useless to the general public. First and foremost, Xiao Lin delves into the obscure excess genes of the fish scale ash merfolk. Xiao Lin began to adjust the entire gic library of the fish scale ash merfolk through the most advanced biotechnology. Only those key cards could be yed, for such reinforcement methods could not be routinely utilized. It is an extreme rarity. ¡­.Only by mastering the delicate art of godification could one possibly find and unlock the treasures; otherwise, this godification ability remains an enigma. If there were no godification energy avable up front, the process would be reduced to mere basic breakdown, purification, and integration, simr to what it was before¡ªnothing more than simple maniption. But if one progresses deeper into research like now, the transformative might of godification bes apparent. If Xiaolin doesn¡¯t even need instruments to sequence and catalog aplete specimen with a fully integrated gic map before him, his biotechnologicalb might as well be an oversimplified version of magical creation. By supporting himself with the mystical energy of godification, Xiao Lin would be able to shoulder the analytical deconstruction of the entire merfolk mist gray species through the magic-based process, supplemented with current gic modification techniques, just about half a month before readiness. This yful endeavor serves as an indispensable part of evolutionary biology and life evolutions, passing down gic information and reconstructing the cellr reproduction function¡ªit¡¯s like storing theplete transformation of a species from its origins, stage by stage, throughout a specific time period in production. Xiao Lin, focused his attention on the merfolk¡¯s gic inheritance, determining the merfolk¡¯s hereditary traits, paying no mind to the rest. Xiao Lin could clearly see the merfolk¡¯s gic structure, which was extraordinary and mysterious, backed by the enhancing energy flow, tracing the gic progress of this fishman species upstream. Xiao Lin started to trace the merfolk¡¯s gic progression upstream, and unexpectedly, his consciousness exploded, no longer proceeding from that point in time when the merfolk was not just transforming from a small tadpole to a protein-based organism, abruptly the flow reversed. Xiao Lin¡¯s consciousness rapidly sunk into the mind of an elderly fish scale ash merfolk, regressing swiftly through time with the flow, from elderly to youth, to child, to infant, each transformation happening instantly, just like the reverse Godification he had experienced before. With one single plunge, his consciousness fell upon the merfolk tadpole, and with a deep inhtion, he consumed a spark of godification energy, wrapped around these fish scale ash merfolk¡¯s bloodlines, and only after half a month could he start over and strike at rejuvenating the roots. Xiao Lin took a break and left God¡¯s Domain to download some data he had brought back from researching the divine realms for nearly half a month, before returning to reality. Diving straight into the fish scale ash merfolk¡¯s bloodline analysis, Xiao Lin disassembled it rapidly, drawing the merfolk corpse into his magical space. Finding an elder merfolk, devout in faith, willing to die a believer¡¯s death, and promising ascension into the Divine Kingdom, was his immediate form of tribute. That alone was his estimate. Xiao Lin wouldn¡¯t dare attempt this without counting the countless chaotic seas¡¯ crystal walls; even gods wouldn¡¯t undertake it. Only by possessing true god-status creation could one reach a point where this kind of gic maniption would not impact one¡¯s lineage, only possible if one had already mastered the integration of such species cards. What Xiao Lin aimed for was to adjust merfolk¡¯s gic basis from the ground up, which, in professional terms, is to speak of such profound gic maniption. He could not simply add any of his other cards into the gic adjustment of the merfolk. His first job was to find a piece of merfolk flesh to work with. Even the smallest carelessness could upset the entire species¡ªa not-so-small glitch in the Inner Divine Realm, and if Xiao Lin weren¡¯t careful, the consequences would echo throughout all Fishman species. If he just picked up this card and used it directly without careful adjustment, that wouldn¡¯t be ying Magic based¡ªit would be cheating. On the base level of this card is simply the strengthening of Gana, which is what Xiao Lin has to do. Gana¡¯s overall attributes have been greatly increasedpared to when she initially became stronger, but having inherited the Merfolk¡¯s Water Essence and gic foundation, Gana¡¯s enhancements are still not as evident as that of the Merfolk. While the Merfolk warriors have reached an insane growth, reaching a height of one point eight to one point nine meters, with every muscle bulging with explosive fighting power, it¡¯s clear that the Merfolk braves, on the other hand, have grown even more, reaching over two meters in height. Having already advanced through the Merfolk warriors and Merfolk braves, the biggest transformation is yet toe. Looking at these Merfolk, Xiao Lin saw that the key was still climbing upward from one point six meters, having already surpassed one point five meters. Their bodies looked even stronger, their scales on the skin were more refined, and their body lines were more streamlined and evident. Merfolk normally starts from a height of one point two to one point three meters, and although some might be a bit shorter or asionally taller, they would definitely not exceed one point five meters. But as Xiao Lin was closely watching one of these Merfolk to see if there were any visible changes in body type since the addition of a new species card, he noticed in one of them a streak of light shing across his upper body. Xiao Lin was standing in the Inner Divine Realm looking down upon the Heaven Hall Divine Domain. A small blue vortex began to form with each condensation of light blue water Elemental particles gathering around their bodies, swiftly rising in the surrounding seawater, invoking a strong suction force from within the entire Inner Divine Realm all at once. ¡°Load addition!¡± Said Xiao Lin, casually tossing a card that emanated a mystical divine light, cing it right where the Merfolk were. Whether a further advanced species could emerge, superior to the current one, remains to be seen, as Gana begins her first full-scale trial of gic evolution. Holding the insights of ny-two potential evolutionary energy units, it might be possible to leverage them for further use, if suitable gic strengthening factors are selected from Gana¡¯s gic repository, housing forty-five different species. Once these periods pass where he heavily investigates the forefront of biological gic techniques, he would simply start adjusting Gana¡¯s genes. Gana, after all, would not end up like those ostentatious Merfolk, for she has a gic foundationprised of forty-five different species¡¯ bloodlines, which might result in a significant leap in strength, and it¡¯s essential to know that Gana¡¯s foundations are the same as the Merfolk¡¯s. Indeed, Gana still has more than just Merfolk attributes. At this significant juncture, as he instructed the Merfolk to converge towards the sea border, Xiao Lin immediately gave Heaven Hall Divine Domain the divine instruction to make the Merfolk ascend the hierarchy, recognizing the importance of adding this ancient quality card to their collection. Seeing theplete attributes of the Merfolk made Xiao Lin quite satisfied; these were definitely worth the five points of evolutionary energy spent. This gift, which made up seventeen percent of the Merfolk¡¯s gic payload, was simply divine. Upon advancing further, Merfolk will randomly acquire three water-based magical talents from their gic repository, such as Water Magic Arrow, Elemental Water Summoning, Water Shield, and Sea Essence Refinement, to name just a few of the vast Water Magic System skills. A Merfolk caster is the first profession, while a Merfolk summoner is the advanced version of a Merfolk brave, so it goes without saying for a Merfolk chieftain. With the distinction being that a Merfolk caster and Merfolk chieftain are third-tier, and by adjusting the gic modifications, Merfolk can continue to ascend the hierarchy after the second-tier Merfolk brave stage. The most important thing is that this divine gift also endows Merfolk with a hidden potential for hierarchical advancement, in addition to levels and limits. Having this gift allows Merfolk to possess extraordinary swimming speed and agility underwater, with extremely fast movement and excellent underwater dexterity. This divine gift, which is collectively part of the Water essence and other rted abilities throughout the Merfolk¡¯s evolutionary history within their gic repository, originates from the ¡®Water Essence¡¯ divine gift, enhancing water-based magic resistance. The Water Essence divine gift has transformed into heightened alertness, as these heightened senses originally came from Merfolk¡¯s wild beast gics, making it easier to detect lurking dangers and significantly enhance sensory perception. Agility +1 is the attribute specialization, which manifests in faster escape speed, quicker reflexes, and more agile Merfolk movements, indicating new and significantly stronger Merfolk mobility. Inparison tomon Merfolk rtives, this new aquatic species is not weak: Evaluation. (Possesses some mystical abilities, perhaps from religious guidance or specialized mental strength) Spirituality: 1 (Land/Water) Agility: 7.0/8.1+ (Approximately equivalent to a mature male¡¯s strength) Physical strength: 1.1 (Mature human level) Constitution: 2.1 Specialization: Elemental Water Resistance, Alertness, Lively Movement None: Skills Water Essence: Divine Gift All-around Warrior: Profession Inferior Species: ssification Subspecies: ssification Grey Fog Merfolk: Species Chapter 113: The Last Day of Positioning, The Incredibly Powerful Wu Zhonglin Makes One Doubt Life Chapter 113: The Last Day of Positioning, The Incredibly Powerful Wu Zhonglin Makes One Doubt Life Trantor: 549690339 | Step by step on the staircase, each of their gazes opened up, allowing the students below to disperse. After the six youths and girls, who were the hosts,pleted their speech, they smiled slightly and strode toward the fifth level tform. But from his facial expressions, it didn¡¯t seem like there was anything extraordinary, but he was extremely attentive and recognized the true strength. Atst, he finally saw Wu Zhonglin, a name that had thundered in his ears since long ago. It was him, it was definitely him, but even though his heart felt an intense surge of direct revtion, the two youths didn¡¯t see him standing behind them. The moment Xiao Lin returned to Ning Tang City Yuanwu from the Inner Divine Realm, just as he heard this name, his gaze, at the very first instance, swept toward the main seats upon the tform, and his eyes settled on the middle-standing ck-haired youth among the five young figures. Pretty much everyone was in shock discussing this name that was like thunder sting in their ears just as he finished speaking, causing an uproar in the group. In the Cloud Dream Team province group, he only knew Shen Mingxin and Xu Lin. Although in reality, he was talking to Shen Mingxin and Xu Lin, he was just stating this in the group. ¡°Wu Zhonglin!¡± Amidst the deep breaths of astonishment in the group, the middle-standing boy with five names, the one with a secret divine glyph on his forehead, stared intensely with eyes that were firmly resting on his ancient white silver treasure seat, holding it tightly in his hands. But the ordinary students sitting below couldn¡¯t clearly make out the identity of these six; they could only guess that, as expected, these six were the best picks for this season¡¯s Merfolk challenge, posing great threats to them. Yet, everyone in the group was stunned and the atmosphere changed drastically, when a voice fell from the very highest white silver and gold seats. ¡°They are to participate in thepetition, having already been reported early on, and not only have they been invited for this event, but they¡¯vee just recently.¡± An official introduced the five men and one woman standing behind him. ¡°Besides, there¡¯s a tight schedule for the major challenges; we still have a half hour before the first stage ends,¡± he said as he coughed lightly. An air of a certain maic attraction drew the eyes of the elites toward their figures¡ªit was almost as if there was some enchanting entity within them,pelling people to look. Although they were simply standing there, nothing particrly strange was revealed, except that the five noble young men were impressively arrayed behind him, barring the mysteriousdy whose face was covered by ayer of misty and translucent gauze. But Mo Guanjiao, the host of this season¡¯s Merfolk challenge, wasn¡¯t on the main seats, though it was uncertain where he appeared from. And the attention of the elites was not gathered at him, but rather at the one standing behind him, the noble youths arrayed in a row of five. Every student seated on the treasure seats at the same moment turned their gaze toward the fifth level of the treasure seats opposite them, where even those not seated above still felt a surge of intense sensation that attracted the eyes of everyone to them. The whole great hall was incredibly quiet without any sound, as if every voice had abruptly stopped. ¡­and the silence was suddenly punctuated with a sound. ¡°¡­I have seeded, I have indeed seeded.¡± With this sess in the challenge clearly evident, the two ces exchanged positions. The one who had been standing in the challenger¡¯s original spot now had a face of utter loss, and the one with a face of joy, holding the treasure seat tightly, was now standing on the treasure seat that appeared out of nowhere after a sh of light from the fourth challenger¡¯s seat at twenty-eight minutes exactly. With a face unwilling to ept defeat after two hours and twelve minutes, the third one lost, probably having underestimated his opponent, who wasn¡¯t significantly worse. Simrly returning to his original ce, crouching seated on the ground, holding his head, was the second challenger who lost after two minutes. The first challenger, who didn¡¯t even make it to fifty minutes, lost disheartenedly and had to return to his original ce, suddenly crouching on the ground with his head covered. Since they didn¡¯t really need to continue watching a challenge of the same level the other day, and there were hardly any interested spectators as they all had no merfolks for the challenge, the buddies indeed didn¡¯t need to purchase a five-star admission ticket after all. Not daring to go for an even higher level, since they didn¡¯t have anything significant either, Tang Leng and his real strengthpanions were only up to this stone head treasure seat of the first level with their group of four. Naturally rxed, as he had no pressure and his mission waspleted, Qiu Kaoyuan just shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s also true.¡± ¡°I have no chance now anyway; I don¡¯t have a single challenge opportunity left,¡± he said, shaking his head. ¡°Why not? Don¡¯t I remember you still having one challenge opportunity?¡± Tang Leng asked quietly, poking Qiu Kaoyuan with his finger at this moment. Only after the four figures walked out did a moment of silence fall over the Cloud Dream Team province group; they were all, after all, part of the team¡¯s backbone. ¡°There is not much time left, just about two minutes short of an hour. ording to the rules, the first stage will end today at noon,¡± Gucheng suddenly said, taking a rxing breath within the group. As the selection battles went on, there were fewer and fewer challengers left. The distinction was clearest at the top where the golden and silver seats were located, which had already be fairly stable. But there was one who was challenged just yesterday and couldn¡¯t continue, although he finallypleted his task. Before that, there were five, and now only four can sit steadily on the surface, and most of them don¡¯t have a seat anymore, barely being able to stay on. Or rather, they¡¯re only temporarily avoiding immediate elimination since they no longer have the opportunity to challenge others. In the end, more than half of the seventy-six students who had made the journey from Cloud Dream Province had been unable to meet the requirements and faced the prospect of being eliminated after just seven days of effort. What awaited them at the end of the summer camp¡¯s first phase was, naturally, a dark retirement, having exhausted all their opportunities for challenge and hence the chance to select a new banner carrier. Those who failed naturally had to give up their treasure seats, but there were always challengers sessfully upying higher tiers throughout the seven days of duels. But there were even more losers, and arger number of students rushed in each day, with today being thest of the seven-day first phase of summer camp. Xu Lin mumbled a curse under his breath as he checked hismunicator, only to find that there was still no reply. But he made urate acknowledgment of the new challengers, as a merfolk¡ªone of a kind of exotic species rarely seen¡ª appeared before him. In reality, Wu Zhonglin¡¯s family was actually one of the higher-ranking species, or perhaps directly of the Inner Divine Realm, which were all considerably different from the mid-level species Xu Lin had previously guessed they might be. Xu Lin felt like he might still have a chance to turn on his cheat ability, although he hadn¡¯t even thought that his own performance was indeed a breakthrough. ¡°Why are you so outstanding? Are you all mothered by the same person?¡± Xu Lin fell deeply into doubt and scrutiny, along with the others watching the battles, already meticulously observing Wu Zhonglin¡¯ s merfolk family. A dy of just one or two minutes would likely lead to a direct crushing defeat, as seen when one of the top gold treasure seat hopefuls was easily defeated. However, if this was just a single sessful defense, then that might mean Xu Lin would easily get bogged down in this immediately. The challenger had already copsed, enabling a view straight to the front row of the Inner Divine Realm seats as the ongoing battle drew to an end. But Xu Lin only nced quickly and withdrew his gaze ¡ª these were scenes he couldn¡¯t possibly afford to peer into any longer. He suspected that the imposing figures watching thebat were either summer campmittee members from prestigious Ning Tang City academies or the bigwigs themselves. A faint clear light shone from the pupils that seemed to cover almost everything before them, even beyond the vast virtual space ¡ª the first thing Xu Lin saw when he turned his gaze toward the illusory battle seat was a dense crowd of figures, and his heart palpitated slightly at the insight he perceived from those faintly twinkling eyes. He wasn¡¯t the only one applying for observer status among these six challengers, and so he quickly put his worries aside. Xcing his brows for a second, he looked over the three remaining top gold treasure seat upants, releasing a sigh as if clearing himself of weight. At the same time, four other males and one female were also challenging him. The battles had already begun, and brilliant divine light red, momentarily obscuring two figures. ¡°Please, from Ning Tang City Yuanwu, representing Huang He Province!¡± He quickly adjusted his mental state. Although he should be looking down at others from such a high and mighty treasure seat, at this moment, all the students sitting on the gold treasure seats felt like they were being belittled, despite clearly being high above. ¡± Wu Zhonglin, from the Eastern City District of Ning Tang, representing Cloud Dream Province!¡± one of the central figures standing on the golden treasure seat said with a faint smile, just as Xu Lin had thought at that moment. But Xu Lin was looking forward to observing Wu Zhonglin¡¯s first battle, although he didn¡¯t expect that even a high-ranking deputy of the heavenly list like him would undergo a tremendous change simply because he upied this seat. Oddly enough, the task was alreadypleted, and Xu Lin was sure he could stay on. He still had onest challenger to face, and he couldn¡¯t afford to waste energy. Nevertheless, he was confident enough to upy a treasure seat, as he had already managed to break through steel armor with his weaponry, which turned out to be either steel or iron quality overall ¡ª despite the mixed quality of the items he had used in previous attempts. Furthermore, he owned weapons that were sufficient, and he had improved overall as a grey mist Merfolk after being strengthened. He must continue to challenge for a treasure seat. In the end, it turned out that his goal was only the sacred stone seat, and none of this chaos would affect him anymore, irrelevant to Xu Lin. This would certainly result in a chaotic battle once the timees, with a chain reaction that would trigger a scramble for the aquamarine treasure seat just below. If one were to challenge and lose to the silver treasure seat, they would certainly continue to challenge the remaining three gold treasure seats, and those six students who were being challenged below would represent the six golden high-tier challengers. But Xu Lin thought there might be even more of a show to watch after the battles concluded. In fact, everyone was more interested in observing such high-level battles, creating a light-hearted atmosphere among some people, while others were filled with excitement, promptingughs in the group as Xu Linmented, ¡°This is too torturous to bear!¡± They all secretly prayed in their hearts not to be chosen. Ny-nine percent would need to kneel if they were selected for a challenge. These six candidates were clearly much stronger, which the summer campmittee members could see, potentially bing a prime candidate for the summer camp and making a name for themselves, standing out in a group of nine on edge. Three sixty-top students from the silver treasure seats were looking up at them withpletely normal expressions, having just surpassed the white silver tier to reach the very top gold tier. A very relieved student from the aquamarine treasure seat sighed, then easily passed the iron treasure seat and the sacred stone seat. Chapter 114: The First Battle of the Evolved Fishman Chapter 114: The First Battle of the Evolved Fishman Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Holy crap!¡± Lin Xiao was so envious his balls were about to burst. Being specially recruited by the ¡®War Throne¡¯ Super Academy, which ranked third, was equivalent to a special recruitment from world-ss universities like Harvard or Oxford in his previous life¡ªhe would go directly to the affiliated high school and then enroll in the academy without any exams after his senior year. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this world did not allow skipping grades and required all, no matter how monstrous the talent, toplete three full years of high school, he would probably have been specially recruited into college much earlier. ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± Tang Ling and Shang Xiaoxue also showed envious expressions, they were just like him on this point. After quickly finishing their meal, they got up to head for the public building, crossing the shaded path to the entrance where Bai Ze sat down on a chair and said: ¡°Wait for a moment, the boss and the others will be here shortly.¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t say anything and simply found a stone bench to sit on and started searching for information on his wristband. Only a few minutes had passed when he heard someone calling out nearby: ¡°Ling Tong, I¡¯m here.¡± Looking up, he saw Tang Ling, as if subconsciously, smoothing down his hair. He looked up to see four beautiful and youthful girlsing from the other side, and he recognized Shen Yuexin among them at a nce, giving her a wave in greeting. Shen Yuexin also recognized him and responded with a slight smile. Tang Ling was quite familiar with them; to be precise, he was one of their suitors. Both Tang Ling and Bai Ze went up to meet them, while he and Shang Xiaoxue didn¡¯t move. Except for Shen Yuexin, he didn¡¯t know any of them, and even his acquaintance with Shen Yuexin was limited to a nodding rtionship. As for Shang Xiaoxue¡­ he just turned his head to the other side without even a nce. Lin Xiao, curious, asked: ¡°Don¡¯t you even look at beautiful girls?¡± Shang Xiaoxue turned his head back with a intive look and said: ¡°What¡¯s the use? They won¡¯t take a second look at me.¡± ¡°How do you know if you haven¡¯t tried?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tried.¡± ¡°No sess?¡± ¡°They say my name is childish, that my blonde hair makes me look like a petty hoodlum.¡± Lin Xiao:¡­. ¡°Condolences!¡± After pondering for a long time, that was all he could say, and notughing out loud was considerate enough. His blonde hair¡­ It was a raging me of pride in subspace and the Ound, but it just turned into yellow hair in the Main World, which was rather baffling. The usually reserved Tang Ling was very active at the moment, speaking politely and eloquently, and Bai Ze was even funnier. His sense of humor kept the girlsughing continuously, leaving Lin Xiao and Shang Xiaoxue to enjoy the scenery. Fortunately, they did not have to wait long before Lin Xu from Ancient City and another teenager named Qiao Kaiyuan arrived. Then he saw the faces of several clearly break into weing smiles as they went up to greet them. As Lin Xiao had expected, Lin Xu indeed had his sights set on Shen Yuexin, but the youngdy seemed to have no feelings for him at all, and her obvious distance and rejection were in for anyone to see. ¡°Love is blind!¡± Seeing this, Shang Xiaoxue huffed to Lin Xiao: ¡°Forget about them, let¡¯s get going.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Finding a public Divine Realm Login Cabin on one of the floors, Lin Xiao returned to his own Divine Realm before entering the localwork. It had been about ten days since the final exams ended, which meant almost ten years had passed in the Divine Realm. Ten years of rest and recuperation, and the ns had recovered some vitality. The Naga, under his strong encouragement, kept breeding. Now overall, well, if you don¡¯t understand it, that¡¯s correct because I don¡¯t understand it either. But don¡¯t think too much, because he received an invitation to the Super Neer Summer Camp. We¡¯ll see him once the Summer Camp starts.¡± ¡°He received an invitation to the Super Neer Summer Camp as well? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡± ¡°Hehe, although he is also from Yunmengxing Province, he¡¯s different from us. He has already been specially recruited by the ¡®War Throne,¡¯ ranked third among the twelve Super Academies. Next semester, he will transfer to the War Throne¡¯ affiliated high school, and after his senior year, he can directly attend the ¡®War Throne1 Super Academy without taking the college entrance exams.¡± Their number had already exceeded six hundred, of which about two hundred were from the new generation, nowhere near as strong as their parents who had participated in the battle against the Snake People Demigod. Fortunately, Naga live much longer than Fishmen, so not a single Naga died in those ten years. On the contrary, thousands of old Fishmen who participated in the war passed away due to the end of their lifespan. The good news is that Fishmen have strong reproductive abilities and with abundant food in the Divine Realm, the overall number of Fishmen has now surpassed thirteen thousand. It¡¯s worth mentioning that although it had been ten years since he showed up to perform miracles, the atmosphere of faith in the Divine Realm was still very strong. The key factor was the existence of the Fishman Hero, rda. The Epic Hero who had embarked on the path of a Saint had vigorously developed and maintained his faith within the Divine Realm while he was away. After bing the leader of all the Naga, he insisted on holding arge sacrifice and prayer event every month and a smaller prayer event every ten times. Under his leadership, arge number of newborn Naga and Fishmen were guided on the path of correct faith. Even though his miracles were inconspicuous, all newborns had a solid faith before reaching adulthood, and once they attained adulthood, they became True Believers. Beyond that, he directed the Fishmen to engage in the cultivation of kelp and other aquatic nts to store food. Onnd, the Divine Realm wastnd produced by the Devouring Sanctuary was reimed, and grass seeds scattered, creating arge pasture that now thrived. The batch of wild bison raised within the Divine Realm had reproduced under their taming, amassing nearly three hundred in number. It could be said that his return to the Divine Realm this time brought Lin Xiao immense surprises. After understanding the changes in the Divine Realm during this time, Lin Xiao fell into deep thought. The matter of establishing a Church had been brought forward on the divine agenda. Previously, he had nows, and everything still required his personal, divine intervention, which was quitecking in prestige. Now that rda was on the right path, whether it was about freeing himself or fostering the Epic Hero rda, he had to prepare to establish a Church. Of course, due to the current limited manpower, only a framework could be built for the time being, to be gradually filled inter. After giving it some thought, Lin Xiao decided to tentatively select the Epic Hero rda as the first Pope of the new Church, then choose ten Devout Believers and ten Fanatic Believers to be the first generation of Priests. For now, they would be Priests in name only, as true Priests required the consumption of Divine Power to change their profession and be granted Divine Arts, tasks that can only be aplished with pure Faith value. He had a pile of Faith value at the moment, but not much of it was from the pure Faith value provided by the Believers, so it was only possible to set up the titles for the time being and follow upter. He would also select a group of elite Naga and Fishmen to be the Guardian Holy Warriors of the Church, tentatively set at one hundred Naga and two hundred Fishmen. This didn¡¯t need to be toorge for now, as the Divine Realm¡¯s believers¡¯ faith was very devout, and the Church did not need much armed suppression. In this way, the structure of the Church was established, led by the Pope, supported by twenty Priests, and guarded by three hundred Guardian Holy Warriors. Initially, Lin Xiao gave them a mission to familiarize themselves with Church affairs and, by the way, to baptize the newborn members of the n. Afterpleting these tasks, Lin Xiao nodded in satisfaction, logged out of the Divine Realm, and entered the localwork, where he found some free time to practice with Shang Xiaoxue. However, upon logging out, he discovered many people in the localwork, not only hispanions like Bai Cheng, Lin Xu, Tang Ling, and the four vibrant young women but also eleven boys whom he did not recognize, each with their unique auras and extraordinary appearances. For instance, one of the girls had a pair of petite dragon horns on her head and a blue rhombic crystal embedded in her brow. Another girl had pupils that emitted a green light, clear and translucent like gemstones. There was also a girl whose lower half was a twisting mass of water, with a blue light swirling above her head. And Shen Yuexin appeared surrounded by the Void, seemingly distorted by an invisible force, with her pupils releasing a faint purple-red me and a zing purple me above her head, where one could vaguely see a purple-gold crown, both noble and authoritative. Come to think of it, this was the proper way to engage with the College. It was abnormal that Lin Xiao¡¯s original ss had so few attractive female students. Pairing young geniuses with vibrant young women was quite appropriate. These four women were from female student circles outside of those Lin Xiao was part of in Yunmengxing Province, and they had a decent rtionship with them as well as another group of male students. After all, beautiful women were quite popr, at least in his view, with boys from both circles fancying a few of the girls. As for who liked whom, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t pay attention; it was none of his business, as women would only influence¡­ Well, that was just one of the reasons. In reality, hecked self-confidence; his backbone wasn¡¯t strong. Considering hisprehensive strength was probably the weakest among those present, where would he find the courage or reason to flirt? Lin Xiao was well aware that without strength and capability, even breathing was wrong. Chasing girls at this time was purely a waste of time and life. He knew clearly that whether it was his former life or the current era, only strength was the hard truth and only then could one talk about women. Thus, before he had enough strength, he wouldn¡¯t consider anything else. He could only say he had great potential, truly speaking, no one present could match his overall strength, and a single victory in a duel proved nothing¡ªhe was still far behind. However, the Super Neer Summer Camp was a good opportunity for him. It was a feast cultivated by the various Super Academies and advanced colleges to nurture elites, offering guidance from seasoned high-school teachers and astounding various rich rewards. It was rumored that someone once obtained a Card of quality beyond the Golden Mythical Quality at the Summer Camp, making participation an opportunity in itself. He didn¡¯t necessarily have topete with those top elites, especially with monstrous talents like Wu Zhonglin around¡ªhe couldn¡¯tpete at the current stage. All he needed to do was to perform well, showcase his abilities even better, and seize more benefits for himself. Lin Xiao clearly recognized his own strengths and weaknesses. The first year was aboutying the foundation; the second year would be his time to rise. He had to bridge the gap between himself and other top elites during his second year and make his move in his third year. With the help of the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, he nned to fully tap into his Talent and would not rule out the possibility of making it to one of the three lists by his third year. It might be difficult to expect a spot on the Peerless Genius List or the Unparalleled Genius List, as he had yet to witness such talent, but at the very least, he should aim to be on the Outstanding Talent List, one in a million, which would be quite prestigious to mention. With that in mind, he stealthily sent a message to Shang Xiaoxue: ¡°Buddy, since we¡¯re both free, shall we have a chat?¡± Shang Xiaoxue was free as well and immediately agreed, greeted hispanions, and the two of them walked aside. The two who acted independently indeed attracted the attention of several female students, but their attention was soon drawn back by the conversations of others. The two opened a separate room, which was an independent virtual ne. This time it was not random, but each set terrain that was advantageous for themselves, with the system then bncing it, resulting in a miniature ne interwoven with ins and a web of rivers and swamps. Chapter 115 - 115 Beating Tang Ling Chapter 115: Beating Tang Ling Trantor: 549690339 | Strictly speaking, centaurs are a type of cavalry; under heavy armor, they can charge on arge scale, and almost no one of the same rank can withstand them. Unfortunately, they met the Naga, a race with almost no weaknesses. Their bodies, snake-like, appear frail at first nce, but in reality, both their constitution and strength are exceptionally strong, and their evasion abilities are a notch higher than those of their peers. Especially in terms of on-the-spot evasion. With their human torsos and serpentine tails, the thick tails support their bodies. When impacted, a bend or a copse allows them to dissipate some of the force of the blow. Their several-meter-long tails stretched out on the ground are like stumbling blocks to the charging cavalry. Once hit, they¡¯d fall and get thrown off bnce. The centaurs who charged from behind were immediately brought down, leaving the others no choice but to stop and fight the Nagas head-on with swords drawn. Having lost the advantage of speed, both sides had to rely on sheerbat power¡ªin this regard, the Nagas were not inferior at all. The centaurs had the advantage of weapons and armor, but the Nagas had racial and professional advantages, as well as a level advantage¡ªall of them being Level 4 Nagas ¡°Shark Hunter¡± warriors. Most crucially, they were empowered by an Epic Hero¡¯s blood-draining aura, which gave them a stamina advantage over the centaurs by a long shot. Once the head-on melee brawl began, those with discerning eyes quickly saw the oue. Gu Cheng shook his head and said, ¡°Tell Xiaoxue to surrender. He¡¯s bound to lose.¡± Turning to Lin Xu, he said, ¡°Your nephew might be poor, but he has potential. He can join us.¡± Tang Ling pursed his lips, still somewhat unwilling to ept it, but since the boss had spoken, he couldn¡¯t go against his words. He could only mutter under his breath, ¡°What¡¯s so great about that? If it came to a full battle, Xiaoxue could beat him until he¡¯s sh*tting himself.¡± Everyone heard these words and agreed that it was true, but this wasn¡¯t a full- scale battle¡ªjust a preliminary test. Compared to Lin Xiao¡¯s all-out effort to deploy all his Nagas, Shang Xiaoxue only dispatched a portion of his centaurs. He still had many more centaur ns in his Divine Realm, and had not sent out his most elite centaurs. If it were a full-scale battle, Lin Xiao would certainly lose. Lin Xiao was very clear about this. In terms of umtion, he definitely couldn¡¯tpare to the elites of these big ns. They started building their basics with the rarest red and very rare purple five- star Cards. Some even more amazing ones used orange Treasured Extraordinary Quality Cards for every single fusion since Opening the Divine Realm,yered advantages that were too great. Let¡¯s be honest, if it wasn¡¯t for the Creation Magic Cube cheat, there¡¯s no way he could have caught up with the rest through hard work alone. The battle ended and returning to the tform, Gu Cheng smiled and extended a hand to Lin Xiao, saying, ¡°My name is Gu Cheng, ¡®Gu¡¯ as in ¡®eternal,¡¯ and ¡®Cheng¡¯ as in ¡®sincerity.¡¯ Wee to our team.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Lin Xiao, ¡®Lin¡¯ as in ¡®twin trees,¡¯ and ¡®Xiao¡¯ as in ¡®soaring through clouds.''¡± Their hands met in a firm shake, and he went on to shake hands with each of the other teammates, officially being epted into their circle. Even Shang Xiaoxue, whom he had defeated, sportingly shook his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Your Epic Hero is too strong. If we were to fight again, I¡¯d have my hero maintain a distance and employ the Kite Strategy.¡± This showed some unwillingness, but it also acknowledged his strength. As for Tang Ling, he bluntly said, ¡°Although you beat Xiaoxue, I don¡¯t object to you joining us, but I personally am not convinced. How about a one-on-one duel sometime?¡± Lin Xiao nodded, ¡°Sure!¡± This was exactly what he wanted; the battle with Xiaoxue had shown him how formidable real elites were. The victory had been hard-won, and he was eager to challenge himself further to understand his own strength. Moreover, based on previous Super Neer Summer Camps, once they started, there would certainly be many challenges, especiallypeting for internal rankings within the Summer Camp, where battling other elites was inevitable¡ªunless he was content with being at the bottom and getting eliminated, he would have to fight various elites. Lin Xiao was very new to this aspect; a ready opponent was exactly what he desired. Having gained the small circle¡¯s acknowledgment, things were much easier from then on. Lin Xu first led him to report and register with the team teacher, and then arranged a luxurious dormitory for him. Although the dorms at their school were all luxurious, having a fully-equipped vi to himself still surprised him. As instructed by the team teacher, for the next few days he was free to do as he pleased¡ªhe could even leave the school to visit the provincial capital, but he must be back at the school and ready to depart on time. Attendance was mandatory, and if he missed the deadline, the group would leave without him, and it would be considered a forfeiture of his participation in the Super Neer Summer Camp. He would definitely stay on campus anyway; the only person he knew in the province was Lin Xu, and he had no other acquaintances. After resting for one night, he received a message the next morning before he even got out of bed. Shang Xiaoxue couldn¡¯t wait and wanted a rematch. Clearly not satisfied with his previous loss, he was eager for aeback. Shaking his head, Lin Xiao replied, ¡°How about after I have breakfast?¡± ¡°Sure,e to the first cafeteria. I haven¡¯t eaten yet either.¡± Lin Xiao:¡­ Following the map to find the first cafeteria, he saw from a distance a few middle-aged peopleughing and chatting as they came out, likely the teaching staff staying on campus. With three floors in the cafeteria, he found Shang Xiaoxue, Tang Ling, and another young man who had introduced himself as Bai Ze the previous day, chatting together on the second floor. They beckoned to him upon his arrival. That¡¯s just how young people are¡ªonce epted, they quickly be familiar with each other. As I took my seat next to Bai Ze, I first scanned the 3D code on the table with my wristband to pop up a screen disying the cafeteria menu¡ªyou simply pick whatever you want to eat. In the midst of cing my order, Shang Xiaoxue, who was engaged in conversation, suddenly asked: ¡°You¡¯re from Dongning, do you know Wu Zhonglin?¡± I was momentarily taken aback, then shook my head and replied: ¡°I¡¯m from High School No. 5, and he¡¯s from High School No. 1. I¡¯ve heard the name but never met him.¡± This was not the first time someone had inquired about that name, piquing my curiosity, and I couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°A lot of people have asked me whether I know Wu Zhonglin. Is there something extraordinary about him?¡± Shang Xiaoxue bit into her food, looked up at me with a strange expression, and said: ¡°You¡¯re from Dongning City and you¡¯re not familiar with Wu Zhonglin? That¡¯s odd. Don¡¯t your ssmates talk about him?¡± ¡°No, they don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then the levels of your ssmates must be too low to even know who he is.¡± I was speechless, implied in her words was the suggestion that my level was low as well. But indeed, my knowledge had been quite limited in the past; there was much I was unaware of. ¡°You can search his name on the inte, and you¡¯ll understand what I¡¯m talking about.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After cing my order, I casually opened a search engine and looked up ¡®Wu Zhonglin¡¯. Information streamed in, the most eye-catching being the headline at the top of the search results that seemed to be a piece of news¡ª Congrattions to our student Wu Zhonglin for being listed on the Reserve List of the Exceptional Talent Ranking. Upon seeing this headline, my mouth involuntarily opened wide, my face a picture of shock. Bai Ze, sitting beside me, saw my expression and chuckled: ¡°Are you surprised, shocked?¡± ¡°Shocked,¡± I admitted honestly. This was indeed astonishing; no wonder so many people asked me about this name upon hearing I was from Dongning City¡ªit was certainly justified. Regarding this Reserve List of the Exceptional Talent Ranking, we should first talk about the Thirty-Six Exceptional Talent Ranking, the One Hundred and Eight Peerless Talent Ranking, and the Three Thousand Outstanding Talent Ranking that epass all of humanity¡¯s young elites¡ªthe so-called rankings of Heaven, Earth, and Humans. The Exceptional Talent Ranking has thirty-six seats, the Peerless Talent Ranking one hundred and eight seats, and the Outstanding Talent Ranking three thousand seats. They cover the whole of human civilization, including all regions, the HuaXia District, and many elite geniuses from the Ounds. It could be said that any young person with sufficient strength has the qualifications to be listed. Being listed in any of the Three Rankings¡ªHeaven, Earth, or Humans¡ªis an honor of the highest order. After all, with humanity¡¯s poption being calcted in countless tens of billions, and the young elites emerging in every generation numbering in the hundreds of billions, to select these 3,144 absolute elite from among them is to choose the best of nearly a hundred billion, unquestionably the top of their generation. The difference between the Main and Reserve Lists lies in the fact that the Main List includes only university students, while the Reserve Listprises talented high school students, effectively serving as potential sessors to the true Exceptionals. Honestly, I was both shocked and surprised by this revtion. I had heard of Wu Zhonglin before; in my previous impression, he was a super genius from High School No. 1, but I had never imagined he was genius to such an extent that he could be listed on the Reserve List of the Exceptional Talent Ranking. What does this amount to? It means he¡¯s one of the top thirty-six among hundreds of billions, maybe even a trillion of his peers. Well, even if you discount ny-nine percent of average people, that still leaves several hundred million who have opened their Divine Realms, and he is one of the top thirty-six among those billions of high school students. Think about how terrifying that is. It seems like in my small circle, there isn¡¯t even one who¡¯s made it onto the Reserve of the Three Thousand Outstanding Talent Ranking. It appears not even the strongest among us, Gu Cheng, is listed. There¡¯s no need for me to mention myself; such rankings were only something I had heard of in the past. They were too far out of reach, I never paid attention, and it was impossible for me to touch them. At this moment, I was more curious than ever about just how formidable Wu Zhonglin, listed on the Reserve of the Exceptional Talent Ranking, truly was, and just how vast the gap between us was. With my limited understanding, I found it hard to imagine how, both being high school students who had just finished our first year, both having opened our Divine Realms for only one year, our gap could be so vast. Granted, Wu Zhonglin¡¯s background was better than mine, but based on what was avable online, at most he was akin to my uncle Lin Xu, surely that wouldn¡¯t ount for such a big gap, would it? I was baffled. Bai Ze then hee-hee¡¯d at my puzzled expression and said: ¡°Is it that hard to understand why there¡¯s such a big difference when we¡¯re all human?¡± I nodded honestly: ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the right reaction because I don¡¯t get it either. But don¡¯t think too much about it; he also received an invitation to the Super Neer Summer Camp, so we¡¯ll meet him when the camp starts.¡± ¡°He also got an invite to the Super Neer Summer Camp? Why isn¡¯t he here then?¡± ¡°Heh, although he is from Yunmengxing Province like us, we¡¯re not quite the same. He has long since¡± Chapter 116: Positioning Finished - A Stunning Reward 116 Chapter 116: Positioning Finished - A Stunning Reward As per the agreement, there was no limit on the number of troops for this battle. This was because Lin Xiao''s n was mainlyposed of Fishman Followers. If the number of soldiers on each side did not exceed a thousand, it would be manageable, but having more than that would be too disadvantageous for him. He didn''t hide this fact, nor was there a need to. In the past, Shang Xiaoxue would not have even given a second nce to such a n that mainlyprised the lower-race Fishmen, but after the previous battle, he dared not underestimate them anymore. Although during thest battle, the Fishmen were crushed when they encountered his Centaur forces, he could see that Lin Xiao''s Fishmen were not ordinary. If it hadn''t been for his Centaurs being heavily armed to the teeth, the oue would be uncertain with the same equipment, and this intrigued him. Having confirmed the conditions of the ne, Lin Xiao immediately deployed four hundred Naga and ten thousand Fishmen, sending nearly all his battle-ready forces, all of whom were at least First Level Fishman Warriors. With the addition of the all-rounder Warrior Profession Card, theirbat power exceeded Level 2 but was still a bit shy from Level 3. If these were Level 2 Fishman Warriors equipped with a Profession, or if the Professional Level was increased by one, they could beparable to Level 3 forces. In contrast to his nearly total mobilization, Shang Xiaoxue alsounched a massive force of over two thousand fully armed Centaur Cavalry, led by a Centaur Hero, appearing on the ins at the edge of the ne. Shang Xiaoxue''s Divine Realm had almost three thousand Centaurs in total, with more than five thousand Kobolds. The Kobolds were his initial race, but after acquiring the new race of Centaurs, the Kobolds became a vassal race, mainly upied with mining and cksmithing. The wealthy Shang Xiaoxue acquired a set of cksmith''s Professional Cards, turning a portion of the Kobolds into dedicated cksmiths. Half of the weapons and equipment used by his Centaurs were forged by these Kobold cksmiths, which made Lin Xiao drool with envy¡ªhe too wished for such a set. Just like thest time, Lin Xiao did notmand this time either and let rda take the lead freely, since this was a simtion challenge, death was not real. With him acting this way, Shang Xiaoxue naturally wouldn''t show weakness. After quickly instructing his own Hero, he stopped giving orders. Both men sat beneath the Vault of Heaven looking over the Earth, the vast prairie was dissected by several rivers and swamps, as both armies converged towards the center of the ne under their respective Heroes''mand. In less than an hour, the two armies converged on opposite sides of a small river that bisected the entire ne. The river was shallow and calm, leaving themanding Centaur Hero with no hesitation to order an attack. But rda on the opposite bank was quicker to react, ordering the Fishmen to use the Salted Fish Charge and take the initiative to enter the river first. The current Salted Fish Charge didn''t require a target for deployment; in an instant, it covered fifty meters, allowing them to rush into the river first and upy the advantageous terrain. This river was more than a dozen meters wide. Although the water was calm and shallow, about a meter deep, the center could reach close to two meters. Therge Centaurs could wade directly across, but now there was arge group of Fishmen in the river. At the moment the Centaurs were crossing the river, rda loudly eximed, "Stop them." The numerous Fishmen that had rushed into the river surged out. Their sturdy and powerful tailsshed out, using the skill ''Thunder Strike'' to create a booming explosion. The river water expanded and twisted around the Fishmen, with the force generated by the skill lifting a several-meter-high wave that mmed in all directions, the immense water pressure brutally scattering the Centaurs who had entered the river, tumbling them around. Those who were closer were directly stunned and fell into the river, the power far greater than when used onnd. During this chaos, the numerous Fishmen swarmed and dragged the felled Centaurs into the water, pinning them down. However, the water was too shallow. In deep water, this move would have been fatal, but in the shallows that were less than two meters deep, it was ineffective, as the Centaurs could easily find their footing with a push of their legs. But this dy was enough for more Fishmen and even Naga to arrive and support them, forming a defensive line along the several-kilometers-long river channel and firmly keeping the Centaurs on the other side of the small river. What followed was a stalemate between the two sides. The Fishmen and Naga could not do anything to the Centaurs on the bank, and the Centaurs could not affect the Fishmen in the water. Even with javelins, as is well known, the refraction of light in water makes it difficult to aim, and unless one has experienced fishing, precision can be dismissed. Two thousand Centaurs threw more than twenty thousand javelins, but less than a thousand Fishmen were killed. After throwing all their javelins, the battle situation was at aplete stalemate. Luckily this was only a simtion challenge, and since it was at a standstill, they didn''t need to fight anymore. But after that, they continued challenging in different terrains in the simtion. There were terrains suited for Naga and Fishmen with water, terrains that favored the Centaurs with open barrennds, forest terrains not particrly advantageous for either, and even volcanic terrains that were detrimental to Naga merpeople. Different terrains required different troop deployments. This was not only to gain experience for thebatant ns but also to increase both their experiences. With such experience, they could make better decisions when encountering such harsh ne environments in the future. After five or six exchanges, the others joined in the discussions too. Lin Xiao immediately sent out mass invitations, and soon enough, replies came pouring in, entering the challenge mode. Tang Ling was the one who responded; he gave Lin Xiao an odd smile before stepping into the virtual ne first. His n consisted of Bull Monsters, not the Beastmen race Minotaurs but Bull Monsters, a powerful species that lived in the Dark Territory beneath the surface. With human bodies and bull heads, standing over two meters tall and extremely robust, they were an excellent species of heavy infantry specialized in siege warfare. Estimating that he was eager to defeat Lin Xiao, he dispatched more than three thousand fully armed Bull Monsters in one go. Fully armored with a steel helmet that only revealed the eyes, a two-handed battle axe, and a row of small throwing axes the size of a palm at his waist, he was armed to the teeth. There was no suspense in this round of battle, as the front row of Fishman warriors was immediately ttened by the Minotaur''s organized ranks; no matter how high their morale or how tenacious their fighting, the disparity in their weapons and equipment was just too great. The Fishmen tenaciously resisted without retreating even in death, stubbornly holding on even after more than half had fallen. Tang Ling stood above the ne, in the Vault of Heaven, with her arms crossed, looking down smugly at the battlefield. Lin Xiao sat cross-legged in the Void, expressionless as he overlooked the Earth. His face showed no dismay, but he was carefully observing the battlefield and rda''s performance in the fight. Almost like he was cast from the same mold as Lin Xiao, when he was still able to remain calm and observe the battlefield, rda, even when his subordinates were at such a disadvantage, maintained a degree ofposure, standing on a boulder observing the enemy with a cold eye. Above the Vault of Heaven, unbeknownst to them, more than a dozen figures had appeared. Seeing the almost one-sided battle, Bai Ze shook his head and said, "This guy is bullying people again." A few pretty girls looked down at the battlefield, and one of them shook her head and said, "The Fishmen are hopeless, they''re definitely going to lose." No one refuted this; an absolute disparity couldn''t possibly be overturned. At that moment, one of the girls with green light shining from her pupils suggested, "Shall we make a bet on how long he canst?" Shen Yuexin frowned upon hearing this and shook her head saying, "They are ourpanions, let''s not embarrass them." Bai Cheng also nodded and said, "There''s no need for a bet. Our ssmate Lin Xiao does have strength; he just doesn''t have the same resources as us. If he had our resources, some of us might not necessarily be better than him." Just then, there was a change in the ne. rda, who had been observing the enemy, suddenly summoned all the reservists to leave the central army and charged directly into the raging battlefield. With him at the forefront, nearly two hundred Naga followed closely behind, like a sharp knife thrusting directly into the Minotaurs'' lines, which had be somewhat scattered without them noticing. Leading the charge, rda leaped over fifty meters, descending from the sky and unleashing a Thunder Shatter which kicked up a thickyer of broken stones, clearing an area over twenty meters wide. The nearest circle of Minotaurs was instantly killed by the shockwave, and those in the outer circle were blown away, stunned. Then, with a Salted Fish Charge, he brutally smashed through a line of Minotaurs, crossing a hundred meters in a single breath, and fiercely mmed into a Minotaur Hero who had somehowe into his sight. This towering Minotaur Hero, standing at three meters tall and being only an ordinary hero, was far less powerful than rda and had no time to react to this swift and berserk strike. At the critical moment, Tang Ling precisely issued a Divine-mandate to the guards around the Minotaur Hero. A group of guards rushed forward one after another, and the Minotaur Hero grabbed a guard beside him to use as a meat shield. "Bang!" With the huge shadow crashing down, a group of Minotaurs were sent flying simultaneously while the thick snake tail swept the surrounding Minotaurs off their feet. rda leaped up violently and brought down an anchor from the ship, smacking the Minotaur Hero into the ground mid-air, causing the thick armor on his chest to dent deeply uponnding. Unfortunately, the Minotaurs had already reacted by then. Arge number of Minotaurs surrounded him,yers uponyers blocking his path. Tang Ling took directmand of all the ns within the ne, using her god-like perspective to finely direct the actions of all ns, easily dissolving rda''s n. The Minotaurs, who were already at an advantage, saw theirbat power explode exponentially with the cheat-like god-likemanding perspective. And with rda trapped, the situation quickly deteriorated. "No chance now." "The equipment gap is too wide." Everyone looked at Lin Xiao not with mockery, but withplexity in their eyes. After this battle, they clearly saw that Lin Xiao''s Fishman Followers far exceeded ordinary Fishmen inbat power. Surprisingly, those Fishmen, whom they had thought were pathetically weak, were so powerful that they could even stand up against some Level 2 Minotaurs in terms of strength. That was outrageous. But what surprised them the most was the tenacity of the Fishmen; even when more than half had been reduced, they still fought with extreme determination. Now that more than seventy percent had been lost and they still hadn''t copsed, that was truly incredible. They asked themselves if their own ns had suffered over half casualties in battle, their morale would have already been shaky, and they would have needed the Supervising Team to prevent a copse. If the casualties exceeded seventy percent, even with the Supervising Team, they couldn''t hold on, except for a few core members, others with less devout faith would usually copse. Chapter 117 - 117 The Evolutionary Direction Speculations of Naga Chapter 117: The Evolutionary Direction Spections of Naga Trantor: 549690339 Setting aside the matter of his true name for the moment, Lin Xiao excitedly rubbed his hands and pulled out a card from the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube that radiated intense crystal light. Yes, after merging many cards and the energies from the dposition of seven Relic Shards, he had obtained the first Ancient Quality Five-Star Card in his life that transcended the Golden Mythical Quality. Five-Star Environmental Card¡ªDivine Domain Heaven (Ancient): Infuse into the Divine Realm, transforming it into Heaven. Effect One: Gain different effects based on the Divine Realm¡¯s terrain. Effect Two: Reproduction speed of all creatures within the Divine Realm +100%, survival rate +100%, lifespan +20. Effect Three: Energy intensity within the Divine Realm +1, capable of birthing Transcendent creatures. Effect Four: Naturally nurture one Nature Spirit every year. Note: Divine Domain Heaven can perfectly merge into the Divine Realm without affecting its stability and does not upy a Divine Realm Card slot. Evaluation: This is the heaven that all creatures dream of, suitable for the survival of life anywhere. Just by glimpsing this new card, Lin Xiao knew its effects were stronger than those few Ancient Cards he had seen on the trading tform. He could also affirm that the limit for Five-Star Cards was indeed the Ancient Quality. There might be cards of a higher quality, but those would belong to a higher tier. The cap for Fifth-Level Cards is the Ancient Quality. This card was clearly a whole level higher in quality than the previous four cards he had seen; if there were even higher-quality cards, they would definitely reach that level. Regardless, the emergence of this card validated his guess. The Creative Power from the dismantled Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube indeed came in two types, with distinct effects. The energy derived from the dposition of ordinary cards or items was the regr Creative Power, whereas breaking down Ancient Treasures yielded Creation Energy infused with the power of miracles. Holding this card, Lin Xiao naturally understood its specific effects. Effect One means that depending on different Divine Realm terrains, you could get various effects¡ªfor example, a fertile and abundantnd from ins, a lush primeval forest from mountains, with random veins of minerals and metals due to the infusion of various ores. This was pretty overpowered. If it¡¯s a waterscape, then it naturally creates a high-quality marine environment abundant in nutrition, lush with aquatic nts, and rich in microorganisms and other nutrients. This first effect would contain the best environment of any terrain on earth. With this, Lin Xiao could forgo merging any other environmental cards. And as the Divine Realm expanded, the newly added Divine Realmnd would automatically gain the coverage of this effect after a certain period. The second effect was easier toprehend, akin to an enhanced version of the previously merged Breeding Card. The reproduction effects were lessened, but it granted an additional twenty years of permanent lifespan¡ªan unquestionable enhancement. Effect Three was even more overpowered, meaning that the energy intensity in the Divine Realm had increased, raising the upper limit of the strength of the creatures within, allowing the emergence of transcendent beings that surpassed the Fifth Level, reaching Sixth and Seventh Levels. Normally, this was achievable only by college students and rarely seen at the high school stage. Effect Four stemmed from the merged three-star legendary Flower Fairy Card, which naturally nurtured a Nature Spirit every year. A Nature Spirit is a general term that includes Flower Fairies, little fairy girls, Elemental Sprites, small imps, etc., all naturally nurtured spirits with quite magical abilities. Spending seven hundred million Faith Value for this Heaven Card, Lin Xiao felt it was incredibly worthwhile. Without the slightest hesitation, he flicked the crystal card between his fingers and silently incanted, ¡°Merge!¡± Now, merge it into the Divine Realm immediately. The Divine Domain Heaven Card¡¯s special effect could disregard the stability and slot limitations of the Divine Realm, perfectly merging into it, akin to fusing an additional card. As this Heaven Card shattered into a sky full of crystalline light that dissipated, Lin Xiao, who was inside the Divine Realm, immediately felt the entire Divine Realm changing. A ceaseless flow of mysterious energy spread out, and a hint of pure energy spontaneously emerged within the entire Divine Realm, growing rapidly, with both thend and the sea of the Divine Realm undergoing tremendous changes. The already fertilend became even more so under the influence of the mysterious energy, nearly squeezing out ck oil when kneaded, causing the grass to grow wildly and be tender and delicious. The trees grew visibly fast, their leaves lush and radiant with life, as various flowers bloomed brightly, and insects became more active. In the ocean, microorganisms reproduced madly, and various sea grasses and corals spread uncontrobly in every direction, reaching the edges of the Divine Realm and covering the ocean floor. In the middle of the sea, amidst a patch of lush sea grass and coral where dark energies converged, tiny particles of sand moved subtly, and a little turtle with a green back broke free from its eggshell and staggered out, taking its first breath and attracting an endless stream of energy. The Fishman and Naga were dumbfounded by the unexpected changes within the Divine Realm. After a moment of shock, they knelt down and chanted the Creator¡¯s divine name. Lin Xiao could clearly feel the shift in Faith within the Divine Realm. The Fishmen and Naga did not show any immediate changes, but it was foreseeable that as the energy intensity of the Divine Realm rose, they would gradually enjoy the benefits of the Divine Domain Heaven Card. The greatest benefit was the increase in lifespan. It should be noted that the average lifespan of a Fishman was just twenty years, and even with advancement, there were limits. Now, their lifespans were doubled directly, which meant that each believer could provide at least two hundred percent more Faith Value to Lin Xiao. Meanwhile, as the strength of Divine Realm energy increased, they found it easier to enhance their power and advance in rank, not just their professional level but also their life level, allowing ordinary Fishmen to more easily rise to be Fishman warriors. Fusing this Ancient Godly Card might not immediately enhance Lin Xiao¡¯s strength, but it could be foreseen that from then on, the development speed of his Divine Realm would explode, growing stronger year by year. And moreover¡­ Lin Xiao extended his right hand, where countless stars gathered in his palm, slowly coalescing into a cracked Gold Bnce. His gaze flickered as he looked at the fractured Top-tier Heirloom ¡®Scales of Judgement of Fate,¡¯ his hesitation in his eyes slowly turning into resolve. The miraculous power contained within the true Creative Energy obtained from disassembling the relic shards opened his eyes wide, and at the same time, sparked certain thoughts, or rather, ambitions, he had never considered before. If seven powerless Relic Shards could create one Ancient Miracle Card, then what about disassembling a Rank 3 Top-tier Heirloom? The quality of these seven shards is most likely Rank 1 Ancient Treasure, with the power contained inside a Rank 3 Top-tier Heirloom being more than ten times that of Rank 1. If disassembled, he would gain a vast amount of Creation Energy, equivalent to at least ten times or even more than twenty times the Creation Energy from before, with just one having the potential to create a Divine Domain Heaven Card. Ten could create ten cards, or several even more powerful Ancient Cards, which for him right now were much more valuable than an Ancient Treasure he might not even be able to use before bing a True God. A bird in the hand is worth two in the bush. An item that might not be usable for a long time gathering dust in storage¡ª well, it had been gathering dust before, and indeed it couldn¡¯t be sold, but now that there is a better use for it, he might as well quickly increase his strength. Thus, Lin Xiao made up his mind to throw the Top-tier Heirloom ¡®Scales of Judgement of Fate¡¯ that had been sitting in storage into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube. With a thought, the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube trembled slightly, and a surge of Creative Energy far more powerful than that from disassembling the seven relic shards flooded out, while the Fate Judgment Bnce¡¯s golden light dimmed and it shrank a little. As the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube slowly turned, wisps of golden mist drifted from the Gold Bnce, which continued to shrink, bing smaller and smaller, while the Creation Energy grew more and more, quickly exceeding ten times the amount he had anticipated. When the miniature Scales of Judgement of Fate, now only the size of a fingertip,pletely disappeared, two entwined golden light spots appeared where the Bnce had vanished. ¡°Destiny, Judgement!¡± These were the physical manifestations of the two rules contained within the Scales of Judgement of Fate, destiny and judgment. Lin Xiao pondered for a moment, decided not to disassemble these two spots, and kept them, storing them within the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube along with that strand of the Power of Fate he had obtained before. Without having be a Demigod and without Divine Power, these things could only be preserved within the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube; once outside, they would dissipate into the heavens and earth within minutes. Perhaps in the future, once he¡¯s a Demigod, he might be able to consume Divine Power and attempt toprehend these two powerful domains of Godhood with the help of these two manifest rules. He can¡¯t say for sure he¡¯ll be able toprehend them, but at least there¡¯s a chance. As for judgment, that¡¯s manageable, but the domain of destiny¡­ No exnation needed; the word destiny exins it all. First storing these two entities deep within the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, Lin Xiao¡¯s gaze fell on the Creative Energy in the Magic Cube Space, which was now a full thirty-four times stronger than before, and couldn¡¯t help but break into a grin. If the Creation Energy obtained from disassembling those seven relic shards was set as one unit, then the Scales of Judgement of Fate had been disassembled into thirty-four units of Creative Energy. Such an immense amount of Creative Energy¡­ He was somewhat troubled because he had no cards to fuse. The Bloody diator Arena card was quite nice, and using it for strengthening and advancing was not out of the question, but he didn¡¯t have any cards to fuse with it at the moment, and just enhancing this card seemed like a waste. So, a happy trouble now gued him: he had enough Evolution Energy but no base material to reinforce. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Lin Xiao, tilting his head, looked at the huge screen in front of him which showed a Fishman in his Divine Realm alone killing a Lobster Man and now praying before the Lobster Man¡¯s corpse, an idea rapidly surfacing in his mind. If there was no suitable base material for synthesis and enhancement, might he consider using his own n? Like the Fishmen, or the Naga. Could the miracles produced by Creation Energy affect his n members? If so, what kind of miraculous transformation would ur? No sooner had the thought urred than he became uncontroble, driven by an intense curiosity. With a flick of his hand, a card of illusions emerged and rapidly solidified into a tangible form, with the likeness of a Fishman quickly crystallizing on it. For safety¡¯s sake, it was best to experiment with Grey Mist Fish People first; if sessful, he could then use ck Scale Naga to modify. He reached out, and the integrated Gray Fog Fishman Card appeared in his hand. Don¡¯t underestimate just a small card, but Chapter 118: The Voice of China? Chapter 118: The Voice of China? Trantor: 549690339 | Yes, like the Ancient City n, he was also of the Kobold race, but his Kobolds were different from the others. Firstly, just by eyeing their size, they were definitely taller and stronger than ordinary Kobolds, and he had more of them than Lin Xiao had ever seen amongst his contemporaries¡ªup to thirty thousand Kobolds. It was uncertain if he still had any in reserve within his Divine Realm, not participating in the battle. Yet, this wasn¡¯t the reason everyone had their worldview shaken. After all, a Kobold is still a Kobold, no matter how much stronger it may be through mutations; as long as it doesn¡¯t ascend in rank, it¡¯s not considered powerful. What truly made everyone doubt their lives was the presence of a formation of Kobold Dragon Vein Magicians amidst the Kobold army. Yes, not a few isted individuals, but an actual formation¡ªestimates put it at a minimum of over two hundred. Considering that the Ancient City owned just two Kobold Dragon Vein Magicians and could build a battle system around them to ascend the Silver Throne at the Silver Level, what kind of experience would having two hundred of them be? The challenger Tang Ning waspletely bbergasted, unable toprehend how two hundred missiles, each with the explosive power of a 500 kg warhead ballistic missile, could rain down from the sky¡ªthen it was all over. Lin Xiao recalled that in his previous life, a ballistic missile with a 500 kg warhead could st a crater thirty meters long, twenty meters wide, and five meters deep into the earth, which wasrger than a standard basketball court of twenty-eight by fifteen meters. Imagine what the impact of two hundred such ballistic missiles carpet bombing would be. In any case, thousands of spectators each used a Five Star Card just to end up watching a solitary disy of fireworks. It was a total, relentless crush. Tang Ning¡¯s proud n was wiped out to thest, with the final survivors rumored to be in single digits. The challenge ended, and everyone had yet to recover from the shock as countless gazes of awe, admiration, and reverence turned towards the ck-haired young man who had reced his opponent and was sitting atop the most central of the nine Golden Thrones at the top tier¡ªeveryone was utterly convinced by his power. Even Lin Xiao was wholly convinced, as that lineup indeed had a level of strength that made it invincible. Comparing his own strength to his opponent¡¯s, Lin Xiao felt that unless he increased the size of his n by tenfold and had the advantage of a watery terrain, or if he could evolve his main n, the ck Scale Naga, once more, perhaps he would have a chance to contend. But that was assuming this was the full extent of Wu Zhonglin¡¯s power¡ªif he had more hidden strength, then it was a different story. Within five minutes after Wu Zhonglin¡¯s challenge had concluded, the other five likewise defeated their opponents, earning their ces on the topmost Golden Thrones. The six eliminated individuals then set their sights on the remaining three Golden Thrones, causing those upants to grow restless. Anyone with a bit of ambition would want to take on a challenge to exert every effort in staying on the highest level. Simrly, the numerous Silver Throne residents on the second level were nervous as well. With six more spots taken by the eliminated challengers, the only option was to descend a level, meaning that six from this tier were bound to be eliminated¡ªnobody wanted to be the one challenged. Everyone was eagerly watching the tense unease of these high-and-mighty elites, while Lin Xiao quietly made his way to the stairs leading to the first Tier. Some noticed his movements and asked in the group chat: ¡°Lin Xiao, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m challenging, of course, I still have one opportunity left¡ªit shouldn¡¯t go to waste.¡± Everyone was speechless, but only Tang Lingughed and said: ¡°Then you¡¯re indeed wasting it, who could you possibly beat with your level of skill?¡± Lin Xiao coldly nced at Tang Ling, thinking to himself, why does this fool enjoy provoking me so much? He shrugged his shoulders and shot back without politeness: ¡°So what if I lose? It¡¯s certainly better than some people who have a chance but are too cowardly to take on a challenge.¡± ¡°Who are you calling cowardly?¡± Tang Ling¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. ¡°Whoever is cowardly knows it themselves, don¡¯t wear the cap if it fits.¡± Sure enough, they¡¯d always had a poor rtionship, so Lin Xiao didn¡¯t hold back. Without any interest in wasting words, he promptly used an Epic-quality Five Star Card to challenge a student seated on a Stone Throne nearby. It was a pity he didn¡¯t have two Epic Cards on hand, otherwise, he would have preferred to directly challenge someone on the Iron Throne. As the opponent confirmed and the transmission to the nar battlefield was about to start, he heard Lin Xu¡¯s voice in his ear: ¡°Taking on a challenge is harmless, consider it gaining insight and experience. I can only help you once after all, and I won¡¯t be able to assist you much in the next stage, so it¡¯s hard to get such a chance again in the future.¡± He nodded, and in a sh, vanished from sight. Upon the familiar virtual realm, before Lin Xiao was the setting for the nar terrain, but his attention was caught by the space above the virtual realm. There was not a single spectator, just a huge pupil, identical to the one he had seen before, also appearing here. He pondered for a moment and guessed that this wasn¡¯t a big shot observing him; rather, all the challenges across the realms were within the range of these big shots¡¯ gaze. At the start of the first day, the big shots didn¡¯t appear. It¡¯s thest day today, and only now have these big shots shown interest in observing. Naturally, should there be a strong performance, it would catch their attention. However, Lake didn¡¯t have much hope for this. The big shots were certainly more focused on levels above silver, and they hardly paid any attention to those below it. No matter how good the performance, it couldn¡¯tpare to the elite at the very top. There was no need to choose the terrain; in the interest of fairness, both parties agreed to random selection. As expected, it resulted in a simple grasnd in. Apart from two small hills and a few trees, the entire ne was t grasnd, only half a foot high, offering no ce to hide. There were no rivers orkes, but thend wasn¡¯t dry. It was eptable. For this battle, Lake had invested a total of fourteen thousand Fishmen, one- third of whom had not been promoted, as well as eight hundred Naga who had grown, half of whom had not been promoted. When the vast army teleported to one end of the ne, a soft exmation came from an undetectable ce, and a gaze was cast over. ¡°Mutated Fishmen?¡± ¡°No, hybrid Fishmen?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right either!¡± ¡°Interesting!¡± Standing in the Vault of Heaven above the ne, Lake quietly watched various ns form ranks and file under rda¡¯smand. On the other end of the ne, around three thousand five hundred werewolves dressed in exquisitely crafted leather armor, bent at the waist with a steel w on each hand moved into formation, nked by two Hyenaman formations of about three thousand each. But what most caught Lake¡¯s attention was a group of about two thousand Hyenaman cavalry ridingrge Seat Wolves behind the werewolf formation. With themanding Werewolf Hero tilting its head back and letting out a long wolf howl, a swipe of a w, the werewolves and Hyenamen began to move. The Hyenaman cavalry circled around from the back, taking a long route along the edge of the ne, likely aiming for a pincer attack from behind. This person was somewhat stronger than Tang Ling or Shang Xiaoxue and others. If it had been two days earlier, he would have been easily crushed, but two dayster, today, things were different. The enhanced Fishmen could almost be considered a different race, reaching the limit of a low-level race. If paired with the All-around Warrior profession, with bothbined, they were in no way inferior to average professions of intermediate races, such as Werewolves, Centaurs, Grey Dwarves, Half Beastmen, and so on. In other words, his current fourteen thousand Grey Mist Fishmen were equivalent to someone else¡¯s fourteen thousand intermediate race. What was even more important was that after purchasing a batch of weapons, they had covered theirst weakness. He had no intention ofmanding himself, letting the Supreme Nagas rdamand the n into left, center, and right wings, and marched forward to meet them head-on. From above the Vault of Heaven, Luo Yichen watched the two armies approach each other, his gaze sweeping over the opposite Fishmen who looked slightly different, seemingly stronger than regr Fishmen. He crossed his arms and chuckled: ¡°I¡¯ve got three thousand five hundred werewolves and eight thousand Hyenamen. These mere fourteen thousand Fishmen dare to challenge me? They truly have a death wish!¡± By now, he had deduced that Lake was one of those students who,cking real strength and onlypleting tasks with the help of teammates, did not want to waste an opportunity and chose to challenge on a whim. Of course, he looked down upon him in his thoughts, but he still treated the tactics seriously and was not careless. As the two armies made contact, a triumphant smile was already appearing on his face. However, when the left and right wings of both sides collided, the first contact between the Fishmen and the Hyenamen did not result in the standoff he expected, where his Hyenamen, with their superior equipment and slightly superior physical quality, would gain the upper hand. Instead, when they were about to sh, and still some tens of meters apart, the Hyenamenunched their charge first, only for the Fishmen to overwhelm them in their charge and send them flying. As both sides charged at each other at roughly the same time, it was his side that was utterly routed, crushed without a chance to fight back. Luo Yichen could hardly believe his own eyes. But that was the reality. How could the basic warrior profession¡¯s charge used by the Hyenamen stand against the powerful skill Salted Fish Charge, tailored with Creation Energy? Wave after wave, the Fishmen faced the Hyenamen head-on, and wave after wave, they were defeated, with over seventy percent being instantly killed in the frontal assault. To use an apt analogy, it was as if both sides just died to each other¡¯s onught. This oue waspletely unexpected for the Hyenamen and werewolves. Up in the Vault of Heaven, Luo Yichen¡¯s face turned pale with shock as he wanted to change the formation and tactics, but it was already toote. The wings of both sides had alreadymenced battle; at this point, to order a retreat would be to admit defeat. Reluctantly, he could only hope his central army werewolf main force could overwhelm these Fishmen, and he instructed the circling Hyenaman Seat Wolf knights to speed up ande to a pincer attack¡ªthis might still turn the situation around. However, the copse of the left and right wings was faster than he had anticipated. Lake¡¯s left and right Fishmen wings outnumbered Luo Yichen¡¯s, and they didn¡¯t need anything else. Just a single wave of the Salted Fish Charge was enough to crush themyer byyer like decaying wood under a rolling wheel, as swathes of Hyenamen were killed instantly on the battlefield. In less than two minutes, the left and right wings had already copsed, while the central army had just begun to engage, and the Hyenamen Seat Wolf cavalrying from behind were about to arrive. But what awaited them was a contingent of Fishmen warriors prepared for them in advance. Following Lake¡¯s Divine-mandate, rda didn¡¯t let the Naga centered in the Central Army engage, allowing only the Fishmen to enter the battle. He wanted to see for himself what thebat ability of the Fishmen, enhanced with five units of Creation Energy, was and whether it was worth the investment. It¡¯s worth noting that the Salted Fish Charge only cost one unit of Creation Energy, the same as the Divine Domain Heaven Card, a five-fold investment. Chapter 119: A Shocking Deal Chapter 119: A Shocking Deal Trantor: 549690339 | But all in all, whether in terms of cost-effectiveness or overall strength, these five units of Creation Energy were quite worth the expense, and they also raised his expectations for enhancing Naga in the future. However, enhancing the Naga would have to wait for a while, as he needed to earn more Cards first. Unlike enhancing the Fishman, if he were to enhance the Naga this time, it would be akin to the first metamorphosis and evolution of the Naga, consuming one of the new species¡¯ five opportunities for metamorphosis and evolution. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t just make adjustments carelessly; he needed to acquire some suitable Cards, such as powerful Skills, strong Talents, bloodlines, etc. When the time came, he would extract the best aspects of these and load them in, striving to maximize the value in this single opportunity for metamorphosis and evolution. With an absolute gap in strength, 14,000 Fishmen directly overpowered Luo Yichen¡¯s n, including 3,500 well-equipped Werewolves and Wolf Cavalry. Individually, Werewolves were indeed much stronger than Fishmen, but the Fishmen held an absolute advantage in numbers. If they couldn¡¯t beat one-on- one, they could go two-on-one. Moreover, every Fishman knew the Salted Fish Charge, a move perfect for oveing a stronger opponent, and he certainly wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough not to use it. In less than an hour, with thest batch of stubborn Wolf Cavalry unwilling to surrender being driven to the edge of the ne and eradicated, the system automatically judged the opponent as defeated. Luo Yichen shouted with a face full of resentment: ¡°You have the strength to challenge the Bronze Tier, at worst stable at the Iron Tier, so whye to challenge me? Have I offended you?¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head, looking somewhat embarrassed, and said: ¡± I wanted to try for the Iron Throne too, but I only have one Five Star Epic Card on hand; there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± ¡°Damnit!¡± Luo Yichen almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, yelling in anguish: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± ¡°Would you have given me a Five Star Epic Card if I had said earlier?¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re not challenging me, I¡¯d give you two.¡± Lin Xiao¡­ ¡°Toote!¡± Feeling somewhat regretful for not thinking of this earlier, he scratched his head and left after dropping this remark. After he and the sullen Luo Yichen left, a voice of thought echoed from the enormous pupil in the Virtual ne Dome: ¡°Interesting, really interesting. I didn¡¯t expect to see something so amusing at this lowly level.¡± Lin Xiao opened his eyes, knowing that he had sessfully won the challenge and had taken over Luo Yichen¡¯s seat. Although it was a Stone Throne, it was still a throne, much better than standing like therge crowd below who had no seat at all. As he looked around, inspecting his seemingly ordinary Stone Throne, he was unaware that a small group of people below had dropped their jaws in shock, with almost everyone not expecting him to defeat the opponent and take over the seat. A few seconds of silence in the crowdter, murmurs began, and Bai Ze pped his thigh in frustration: ¡°Damn, what a mistake. If I had known this guy was so weak, I would¡¯ve challenged him earlier. I really regret it.¡± Bai Ze and Shang Xiaoxue also wore a look of pity and frustration, but they no longer had the chance to challenge. Most of their group had the same expression of regret or remorse, but among them, several people had gleaming eyes, ready to make a move. Above the Bronze Tier, Lin Xu¡¯s eyes shed with astonishment, then turned to Lin Xiao and asked: ¡± Is this what you got for borrowing ten billion Faith value?¡± ¡°Yep!¡± ¡°Nice, steady until the next stage.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do my utmost!¡± At the same time, Shen Yuexin also sent a message: ¡°Congrattions.¡± ¡°Thankyou, auntie, for your support.¡± This thank-you was heartfelt, though calling a pretty young girl ¡®auntie¡¯ felt a bit odd. Nevertheless, he could say it. After all, he had a mother who looked like a youthful twenty-year-old woman, so he was used to it. In the crowd, Tang Ling looked at Lin Xiao, who was still feeling out his throne, with envious eyes and secretly thought: ¡°If this poor guy, who¡¯s no match for me, can im a seat, doesn¡¯t that mean I could snatch it too?¡± He looked around and saw several others with the same eager eyes, and his heart skipped a beat: ¡°No matter, I need to act first.¡± With that thought, he immediately stepped out from the crowd while the others still hesitant with challenge opportunities and headed straight towards Lin Xiao. Everyone was taken aback, instantly understanding his intentions. Bai Ze and Shang Xiaoxue were stunned for a moment, then pointed at Tang Ling and shouted: ¡°Tang Ling, that¡¯s too much.¡± Tang Ling sneered back: ¡°Anyone can fight for the seat, who set the rule that if he¡¯s in it, I can¡¯t contend for it? I¡¯m not even close with him.¡± The crowd fell silent and speechless, but it didn¡¯t prevent them from looking at him with contempt, even the Silver Tier¡¯s Ancient City frowned at the challenge. ¡°What a pity,¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a pity. They¡¯ve fought before, and Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t defeat Tang Ling.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s all over.¡± Everyone looked at Lin Xiao with pity in their eyes, remembering that his strength was definitely no match for Tang Ling. Just when he had finally seized an opportunity and grabbed a spot, it would immediately be snatched away by someone else. ¡°That¡¯s not fair at all!¡± Someone suddenly blurted out this sentence. Many people showed their agreement with the sentiment, but others sneered, viewing theplexities of human natureid bare on paper. Tang Ling strode over to Lin Xiao and, without any nonsense, issued a challenge. This was exactly what he wanted. His consciousness sank, and once again, he was on the virtual ne above. The True Bodies of both sides, bathed in divine light, stood at the opposite ends of the ne. Tang Ling summoned all his battle-ready n members, more than three thousand two hundred fully armed Bull Monsters, two hundred more thanst time, as well as over nine thousand Prairie Goblins. Then, he looked up at Lin Xiao across from him, with a face full of smugughter: ¡°Before we start fighting, allow me to say thank you for giving me the opportunity to take your ce.¡± ¡°What a petty victory!¡± Lin Xiao had no intention ofmunicating with this kind of person. He simply looked up at the huge pupil in the Vault of Heaven above them, reached out with his hand, and a nket of white light descended from the sky upon the ne, revealing ferocious Fishmen each brandishing weapons of various nations. The moment the Fishmen appeared, Tang Ling began tough: ¡°Only trashes from small ces. More than ten thousand, all Fishmen, you¡¯ve brought¡­¡± His voice stopped abruptly as he got a clear look at the Fishmen. The smile on his face disappeared: ¡°Your Fishmen¡­ how did they change?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not just pushovers!¡± Lin Xiao smiled and issued a Divine-mandate: ¡°Kill all the enemies!¡± Naga rdar, the Epic Heromanding the Central Army, lifted his heavy anchor and roared loudly: ¡°My children, the Supreme Creator has issued a Divine-mandate: kill all the heretics, kill!¡± Without any tactical formation, the fourteen thousand Fishmen formed a single, long line and charged straight ahead. Tang Ling, with a grim face, watched as each Fishman, now taller and stronger than before, wielding finer weapons, gave him an ominous feeling. But by now, he was riding the tiger and had to fight no matter what. He took a deep breath, forcibly calmed himself down, and began issuing Divine-mandates to arrange his troops. In this domain, he was skilled. Despite his character ws, his ability was genuinely noteworthy, or he would not have received an invitation to the Super Neer Summer Camp. However, under absolute strength suppression, even the most exquisite tactics were futile. The simple linear formation was just too overwhelming, and nomand or strategy could help; he had to resist head-on. Tang Ling, after observing, ordered the Bull Monsters to gather in the center, hoping to concentrate his superior forces to break through the enemy¡¯s centralmand in one fell swoop. If he could kill themanding hero, the rest would be easy to handle. rdar, stationed at the Central Army, easily discerned the enemy¡¯s tactic, but he did not change the formation and simply proceeded as nned. When Lin Xiao issued his Divine-mandate, rdar had already fully understood the will of his worshipped Deity, knowing exactly what the oue was meant to be, as if reading his god¡¯s mind. Above in the Vault of Heaven, a powerful will, different fromst time but just as unfathomable, watched with interest the approach of two sets of troops from different Divine Realms in this ne. Its gaze swept over the robust forms of the Fishmen, then at the Naga, not as numerous, and finally rested on the Epic Hero surrounded by many Naga, muttering to itself: ¡°A Fishman with perfect gic development, a new potential species, and an Epic Hero who is stepping onto the path of sainthood. I didn¡¯t expect to find such a dusty gem at this lower level!¡± Then abruptly changing tone, that will revealed a sense of pleasure: ¡°Everyone has gone to watch above, and I am the first to discover this gem.¡± Looking again at Lin Xiao, who waspletely unaware, it chuckled: ¡°Boy, I¡¯ll mark you as mine, and from now on, you¡¯ll be mine.¡± Of course, Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t notice any change in himself. With his current strength, he couldn¡¯t even perceive that will, and right now, all his focus was on the ne below, watching his n crushing Tang Ling. Yes, crushing. Just like Luo Yichen, whom he had defeated, said, his real strength now wouldfortably secure him an Iron Throne, and he might even contend for a Bronze Throne, while Tang Ling wasn¡¯t even sure of a Stone seat. How could they fight? Use his head? His strength wasn¡¯t even as great as Luo Yichen¡¯s, who had at least eight or nine thousand Hyenaman, including two thousand Hyenaman Wolf Cavalry. That was much stronger than Tang Ling¡¯s few thousand Goblins. Facing the head-on push of the Fishmen, there was no resisting. Naga rdarpletely enforced his will, ordering his subordinates not even to use powerful skills like Salted Fish Charge and Thunder Strike but instead to rely on their own brute strength to suppress the several thousand Bull Monsters and Prairie Goblins head-on. Although the Bull Monsters¡¯ weapons and armor were still far superior to those of the Fishmen Naga, the Fishmen¡¯s weapons had evolved from bone spears and stone tools to steel weapons, greatly enhancing their lethality. Facing the fully armed Bull Monsters head-on was still slightlycking, but fighting the cannon fodder Prairie Goblins was total domination. Any Fishman could easily manage one versus three without using skills. In the Vault of Heaven above, Tang Ling was stunned. As soon as the sh between the forces began, with the main force of Bull Monsters being repelled by fewer than a thousand Naga and five thousand Fishmen, he began to question his life, feeling like he was dreaming. He had easily defeated Lin Xiao not long ago; why, after just a week, has the tide of strengthpletely turned, with him being crushed instead? Chapter 120: The Ruthless Internal Elimination System Chapter 120: The Ruthless Internal Elimination System Trantor: 549690339 | The third team wasposed of three mentors, who stepped forward to introduce themselves. Contrary to Lin Xiao¡¯s expectations, these three were not from any one key College, but were from three different Colleges, led by Holy Crystal ranked twelfth among the twelve Super Academies, along with two key Colleges rted to Holy Crystal. Simrly, the fourth team, consisting of five mentors, introduced themselves and were led by War Throne, which ranked third among the twelve Super Academies, and was joined by four key Colleges under the War Throne¡¯s leadership. After listening to the ten mentors introduce themselves andbining this with the information he had searched online about the Summer Camp, Lin Xiao had some understanding of the situation. Clearly, this session of the Super Neer Summer Camp, being sponsored by the military, meant that the military was allotted two team spots, while the remaining two spots were taken by the College alliance, each headed by one of the Super Academies. In other words, although the Super Neer Summer Camp was jointly held by five Super Academies of China, only two Super Academies were involved this session, namely War Throne and Holy Crystal. The other three did not participate. This was normal, as ordinary elite talents were not worth thepetition for Super Academies. In fact, based on the historic Summer Camp information he retrieved, most sessions only had one Super Academy participating, sometimes none at all, seemingly taking turns. This time, the presence of two Super Academies was probably because they were after Wu Zhonglin, a super talent who ranked on the prodigy sub-list in his very first year. Indeed, such a prodigious talent was worthpeting for even by the Super Academies, which was really enviable. Lin Xiao looked back at the calm, ck-haired youth seated high up in the center of the nine Golden Thrones with great yearning, rubbing his face in aspiration. They were all youths, and who wouldn¡¯t yearn for such an eminent and attention-garnering sensation? To im indifference was tock the capability. If given the chance, how many would refuse? To be elevated above the rest, the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, the brightest and most dazzling boy, the admiration of thousands of girls, the priority mating rights¡­ At least Lin Xiao noticed that many girls in the audience frequently cast their admiring nces that way; the feeling was simply too exhrating. ¡°I want that too¡­¡± ¡°Next, the mentors will select their team members and confirm their ranks. Once confirmed, it cannot be changed. The ranks are divided into upper, middle, and lower tiers. We will now start with Colonel Hong Yunfei of the Wolf Fang Team.¡± The host¡¯s voice pulled Lin Xiao¡¯s wandering thoughts back, and he focused intently, watching as the mentor¡¯s gaze swept over the nine figures in the top Golden Tier, scanning back and forth several times, asionally pausing on Wu Zhonglin, before finally resting on the first Golden Throne, he asked: ¡°Student Zhang Guan, would you be willing to join my team?¡± ¡± It¡¯ s a great honor!¡± A ray of light descended from the sky andnded on him, forming a wolf head emblem that howled upwards. ¡°Excellent, Student Zhang Guan has chosen to join the Wolf Fang Team. Now, Colonel Xie Yufei of the Fury me Team will select their members.¡± No sooner had the host finished speaking, the figure surrounded by a dark golden light spoke: ¡°Student Qin Fengyan, are you willing to join my team?¡± The one being asked was the girl among thest six to arrive with Wu Zhonglin. She stood up confidently and nodded in agreement: ¡± It¡¯ s a great honor!¡± Next, Liu Wuji of the Holy Crystal Team stood up and, to everyone¡¯s anticipation, invited a member among the five men and one woman to join the team, fulfilling his wish. Following this, it was the turn of Yuan Xingchen from War Throne, the Super Academy. As everyone expected, he directly invited Wu Zhonglin to join the team. Clearly, this had been agreed upon by the four teams well in advance; Wu Zhonglin had already been specially recruited by War Throne and was certain to join them. The first round ended, and the second round started with thest to pick, War Throne. As everyone had anticipated, not only them, but the other three teams also picked from the highest Gold Tier. The selection continued in the same manner, with thest picker of the second round, Wolf Fang Team, starting the process, immediately choosing thest one of the nine Golden Thrones. The next Fury me Team was left to pick from the Silver Tier. Colonel Xie Yufei¡¯s gaze swept over the thirty-six Silver Seats, and under the expectant looks of the audience, especially those on the Silver Seats, who all wished to be the first picked below the Gold Tier, signifying them as the strongest among their tier and the top three picks of each team. Being chosen represented a significant acknowledgment. She quickly made her decision, and amidst everyone¡¯s hopeful attention, she chose one: ¡°Student Shen Yuexin, would you like to join my team?¡± As expected, and logically, women naturally prefer to choose girls first. Shen Yuexin naturally agreed. The subsequent choice from the Holy Crystal Team¡¯s mentor was eagerly awaited by all, excluding Lin Xiao, who knew it was customary to divide up the Silver first tier before considering them. Since it was a grouping, there was bound to bepetition, and mentors would naturally prioritize more potent members. Those like Lin Xiao, who ranked lower, were essentially part of thest group to be picked. As he anticipated, with each round of selection, one by one, students from the Silver Seats were chosen, with no invitations extended to those below the Silver Level. The selected students were cooperative as well, with none yet refusing an invitation from a mentor. For them, joining any team made little difference; it wasn¡¯t as if one team would have slightly more resources. Essentially, resources were simr across the board, unless one had outstanding performance. As the sole member from his team sitting in a Silver Seat, Ancient City was chosen by the War Throne Team, and he was very pleased. Congrattory messages flooded their group chat for him and Shen Yuexin, and Lin Xiao was no exception. Soon all the students at the Silver Level had been selected, and it was time for the Bronze Tier. At this point, Lin Xiao noticed that the mentors¡¯ selection pace had noticeably quickened, no longer pondering as they had in the upper tier, but rather making their choices almost instantly within a second or two. They picked the seventy-two Bronze participants quickly, as if glossing over them. Lin Xu was chosen by Holy Crystal in the Bronze Tier during the second round. Then, the mentors quickly finished selecting the 108 ck Iron yers. Next, it was time for the 360 Stone yers at the lowest tier, and it just so happened that the War Throne College team¡¯s turn to choose came up. At this point, it became obvious to everyone that the ones picking yers were not the team captains of Holy Crystal and War Throne teams, but rather other mentors from the same teams. It was clear that, in their eyes, the remaining students were basically not exceptional, and didn¡¯t merit their attention. A War Throne team mentor casually pointed, and a beam of light descended from the sky onto¡­ Lin Xiao. The mentor asked as a matter of routine: ¡°Lin Xiao, would you like to join the War Throne team?¡± He nodded in surprise, not expecting to be on the same team as Wu Zhonglin. What he didn¡¯t see was that the moment he was chosen, a mentor from the Holy Crystal team lifted their head to nce at the War Throne mentor. On another side, a figure shrouded in dark golden divine light also frowned. The selection continued swiftly, dividing all the students at the Stone seats. When it was time for the more than 1600 seatless students, the dividing was even faster, taking ten at a time. Within less than ten minutes, all the students were allocated, and over the heads of all those at the venue hovered the symbols representing the four teams. For the Wolf Fang Team, it was a howling war wolf. The Fury me Team was represented by an intense burning me. The Holy Crystal Team had a blue crystal hovering above their heads. The War Throne team bore a fist tightly grasping a me. After everyone was chosen, the host stepped back onto the stage and announced: ¡°The second phase of team assignments for this Summer Camp is nowplete!¡± He looked at the four team¡¯s mentors and asked: ¡°As per the rules, each team has three solicitation slots and may trade coveted yers by paying a satisfactory price to the corresponding team. Please make your decisions within the next ten minutes.¡± ¡°This is a damn interesting idea¡­¡± The pace reminded Lin Xiao of the NBA drafts and trades he recalled from before his transmigration, where drafted yers were instantly traded for those desired. This mechanism, mixed with the strategic mindset of the team mentors, made him wonder if the nner of the Summer Camp was a fellow reincarnator like himself. However, he dismissed this thought; it was unlikely for them to be reincarnators. It¡¯s more usible that the nners were simply recycling old concepts. After all, the Super Neer Summer Camp had been held for who knows how many tens of thousands of sessions, and there couldn¡¯t be that many new ideas¡ªit was mostly old concepts dusted off and reused every few decades. On the other side, after nearly a minute had passed, it was a representative from the Holy Crystal Team who stood up first to address the War Throne team: ¡°We are willing to exchange one of our ck Iron tier students for one of your Stone tier students.¡± ¡°For whom?¡± ¡°Student Lin Xiao.¡± As soon as this was said, Lin Xiao suddenly felt as if thousands of gazes had simultaneously fallen on him; nearly everyone in the crowd looked over in surprise, except for Tang Ling, who showed no surprise. Having been personally beaten by Lin Xiao, he certainly knew that Lin Xiao¡¯ s ability was not confined to this rank. The five mentors from the War Throne quietly discussed it for a moment, then responded: ¡°We want two ck Iron tier students.¡± ¡°Deal!¡± The Holy Crystal team¡¯s representative¡¯s face lit up with joy, an expression that caused the War Throne mentors¡¯ hearts to sink, realizing they were at a disadvantage. But both sides had already agreed to the trade, which could no longer be changed; the loss was sealed. They looked up with some puzzlement, scrutinizing Lin Xiao, unable to discern anything special, when suddenly they heard a crisp voice speak up: ¡°Wait a moment, I also want to trade for him.¡± Everyone, including mentors from the other teams, looked up at the speaking mentor from the Fury me team. Especially the mentor from the Holy Crystal Team, who felt a foreboding sense of worry. Tang Ling, from below the stage, looked up in astonishment. He felt both envious and jealous, internally screaming, ¡®Why are so many people vying for him?¡¯ He didn¡¯t understand. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t understand why someone wouldpete for Lin Xiao, but rather why all three teams werepeting. This was a treatment that not even students of the Silver Tier had received. It wasn¡¯t just him; everyone present was puzzled, even the host looked on with interest and said: ¡°It is indeed unexpected that three teams have chosen Mr. Lin Xiao. Since this is the case, we invite the Fury me Team and the Holy Crystal Team to make their offers to the War Throne Team.¡± Chapter 121: The First Metamorphosis Chapter 121: The First Metamorphosis Evolution of the ck Scale Naga Trantor: 549690339 The sh between the teams was not a matter of public bidding but rather private negotiation. Still, it was evident to everyone that a fierce discussion was taking ce among the three groups. Sitting on the Stone throne opposite the chairman¡¯s tform, Lin Xiao faced a barrage of surprised and scrutinizing gazes from the crowd. In the group chat, someone directly asked: ¡°Lin Xiao, are you ying the pig to catch the tiger here? ¡°I wish I could, but my strength just doesn¡¯t allow it!¡± He posted a shrugging emoji and added: ¡°If I were that amazing, I¡¯d have already challenged for the ck Iron or Bronze Tier by now-for the chance to get one or two more Mythical Grade Cards.¡± In truth, he wanted to admit that he didn¡¯t have enough cards to challenge, but feared saying so would make people use him of showing off. The crowd was speechless for a while, not knowing what to say. After all, hisck of resources was a known fact, and if he really had the capability, he certainly wouldn¡¯t pass up the opportunity for more rewards. But what they didn¡¯t realize was that he was even poorer than they thought, almostcking even the cards he needed for a challenge. Lin Xiao himself couldn¡¯t utter the truth behind such posturing; he was afraid of being attacked. On a level invisible to them, several consciousnesses were engaged in heated debate. A mentor from the Holy Crystal Team spoke vehemently: ¡°I discovered this person first.¡± Immediately, someone objected: ¡°What evidence do you have that you found him first? ¡°I left a mark on him; ording to the default rules, he should be mine.¡± ¡°What mark?¡­¡± There was a moment of silence before the voice spoke again, this time clearlycking the force of before: ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? You wanted to quietly snag him at the lowest cost, right? If that¡¯s the case, then you can¡¯t me us. Now he belongs to our War Throne, so you¡¯d bettere up with something better.¡± After a brief pause, someone spoke up: ¡°A trade for one Bronze Student.¡± ¡°Not enough.¡± ¡°Two Students.¡± ¡°Still not enough.¡± ¡°How much do you want?¡± ¡°One Silver Student.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck.¡± ¡°Then just forget it.¡± ¡°You¡­.¡± ¡°I offer one Silver Student.¡± ¡°Colonel Xie, why are you getting involved? I spotted him first. ¡°Sorry, but I took an interest in him long ago too.¡± Ignoring one party¡¯s protests, a cool voice addressed the other: ¡°Yuan Xingchen, will you trade for a Silver Student?¡± Now, the War Throne mentors were at a loss. Two mentors vying for him, willing to trade a student at the Silver Level, certainly implied something extraordinary. However, they had not noticed this student before and had no idea about his performance or potential, making it hard to make an informed choice. ording to the rules among the Summer Camp mentors during crucial trade stages, they couldn¡¯t use Divine Arts to retrospectively view previous battle footage-this wasn¡¯t allowed, and even if it were, interference from the others made it impossible. This was not only a rule of the Summer Camp but also thepetition between teams and mentors. Students had topete for thrones, and mentors and teams inevitably had to establish a pecking order. Without specific information, decisions had to be made based on experience alone. They wouldn¡¯t be considering a trade if they could avoid it, but the rule among mentors was that if multiple parties couldn¡¯t reach an agreement, the student¡¯s own preference would be the deciding factor. At that point, as long as the student was willing, the final offer could be the price for switching teams. At this critical moment, the host¡¯s voice rang out: ¡± Sixty seconds left. War Throne mentors, please make your choice. If a trade is not agreed upon within the time limit, student Lin Xiao will be free to choose which team to join based on the current offers.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± This left not only the mentors in a bind, but also Lin Xiao himself. How could he make a free choice? Without considering the War Throne, the mentors from Holy Crystal and Fury me were both looking at him with hopeful eyes; whom should he choose? The worry wasn¡¯t that choosing one would offend the other¡ªas the mentors weren¡¯t likely to hold a grudge over this¡ªit was about the envy of others. As the only student being traded and the subject of a three-way tug-of-war, he was receiving a level of attention that not even the students seated on the Golden Throne enjoyed. No matter which team he joined, there would be plenty of students, both inside and outside the team, eager to test his mettle. He was in for a tough time. And, he imagined that the one who hated him the most would be the student traded away as a bargaining chip. To be exchanged for someone from the Stone Tier, while holding a spot at the Silver Tier, would leave anyone frustrated and resentful. Given the chance, they would definitelye after him. However¡­ It seems there¡¯s no need to wait; I¡¯ve already been marked. He covered his head, not daring to look up, silently praying that the mentors would quickly reach a deal and spare him from having to make a choice. Perhaps his prayers were effective, as it only took about ten seconds for the War Throne to make a decision, dering, ¡°If you wish to trade, our starting price is at least one Silver Student. Make your bids, and the highest offer wins.¡± ¡°One Silver plus one ck Iron Student.¡± That was the offer from the Holy Crystal side. After giving their price, they looked towards the Fury me Team, only to hear a cold voice from a Fury me mentor respond, ¡°Two Silvers!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Everyone was stunned, even Lin Xiao himself. If it weren¡¯t for the inappropriateness of the moment, he would have thought it was a joke. Even the moderator paused for a moment before asking, ¡°Colonel Xie, are you certain this is your bid?¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°None at all!¡± The moderator waved his hands repeatedly; he had no objections, but he was genuinely curious about Lin Xiao. A student who had just filled the lowest Rank 1 spot had somehow made a mentor willing to trade two Silver Students for him. This was puzzling, as adding just one Silver could already trade for three Gold Students, aside from those six. Even if they shared some private rtionship, the price seemed too high. The moderator was very curious about what she saw in him. Shaking his head, he turned to the Holy Crystal Mentor Group. At this time, there was a dispute within the group. Two of the three mentors believed that two Silvers were an excessive bid, while one thought it was worth the high price. He urged his colleagues, ¡°Though his strength is only equivalent to a Bronze First Level now, his potential is extremely high. With more than half a month left in the camp and under our guidance, he will certainly reach the capabilities of the second tier. If all goes well, advancing even further is possible.¡± However, his twopanions disagreed, ¡°I don¡¯t deny that his potential is indeed very high, but potential is uncertain. We cannot trade two proven third-tier Silver Students for an uncertain future.¡± ¡± I agree with Old Guo¡¯s point of view. The price has already exceeded our expectations, and I suggest we give up bidding.¡± ¡°But we could¡­¡± ¡°Old Li, we¡¯ve made our decision.¡± The mentor known as Old Li fell silent. After a moment, team leader Liu Wuji told the moderator, ¡°We give up on bidding!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll regret this.¡± ¡°Perhaps we will, but at this moment, I believe my decision is the right one.¡± ¡°We shall see!¡± The bid was withdrawn by the Holy Crystal Team, and to everyone¡¯s disbelief, the Fury me Team secured a Stone Tier student from the War Throne Team in exchange for two Silver Throne Students¡ªa trade that could only be described as fantastical. Soon after, the blood me fist mark above Lin Xiao¡¯s head was reced by a zing inferno. With this trade concluded, the four teams each made one or two additional trades. There were transactions involving Gold Tier Students, but none were as shocking to the onlookers as the first trade. Ten minutes passed quickly, and the trading time ended. The moderator returned to the stage and announced, ¡°ording to the rules of this year¡¯s Summer Camp, the second phase now officially begins. Next will be the internalpetitions within each team,sting for three days. After that, the four major teams will contend against each other. We¡¯ll see each other again in three days.¡± Having finished his speech, the moderator transformed into a streak of light and vanished. The four team mentors also turned into beams of light and soared into the sky while Lin Xiao saw the space before him distort; his vision stretched, signaling that he had been transported away from the location. About five secondster, the twisted and elongated scenery slowly returned to normal, and the distorted space gradually settled. Once his feet were firmly nted and a sudden brightness filled his view, he saw the back of a head just in front of him. People were everywhere around him, with no familiar faces to be seen. Beneath his feet was the rough, frosted steel floor of an open za that stretched for kilometers. A hundred meters above, the ceiling was dotted with metallic tforms as thick as one meter and asrge as basketball courts, floating in the air. The edges of each tform were lined with thick railings, crowded with burly men in short- sleeved military uniforms, curiously watching them. Suddenly, Lin Xiao heard a burst of femaleughter, swiftly turned his head, and saw a group of female soldiers lounging on the edge of another tform in the air, giggling and pointing at them mischievously. Clearly, they had been taken directly back to a military camp, most likely the Fury me Battalion¡¯s base. While they were curiously looking around, a slightly smaller metal tform moved over, carrying a woman in a tight green military uniform with a pronounced waist and ample bust, her shoulders adorned with the rank of two bars and three stars. She stood poised and looked eye-catching as she addressed them. Without a doubt, this was likely a Saint Avatar of Colonel Xie from the Fury me Team. Given that her True Body must be that of a True God, even the natural radiance exuded by a Divine Incarnation would be too much for them to withstand; they had to make do with a Saint Avatar. It was simr to what Lin Xiao had used before: a mere shard of Divine Thought descended into a specially chosen physical vessel to walk in the mortal world, while the True Body remained hidden within a personal Divine Realm. In fact, when their True Bodies entered Subspace or the Ounds, there were no limitations between the Divine Realm and the True Body; they could summon their Divine Realm anytime and anywhere, calling upon their followers from within it. This was a fundamental difference from Native deities, and it represented a significant advantage for such New Godspared to Aboriginal Deities. Unlike the fixed Aboriginal Gods Nation that could only amodate Prayers, New Gods had the benefit of integrating Material nes and their God Country, carrying all of their followers and realm with them. In times of need, they could unleash all their forces instantaneously, and with the Divine Realm as their shield, they could counter the rule suppression encountered when invading an Aboriginal Country. The extent of countering rule suppression varies by the strength of resistance; however, at the same level, it can predominantly block nearly all rule suppression from the same tier Aboriginal Nation. This means that a God Country with Weak Divine Power is ineffective against a New God with Weak Divine Power. In such scenarios, New Gods could directly invade the Aboriginal Gods Nation, open their Divine Realm, and summon their disciples to strike at the core of the natives¡¯ God Country. This is the greatest advantage of New Godspared to Indigenous Deities. Chapter 122 - 122 Supreme Naga, a High Grade Species (Requesting Monthly Tickets) Chapter 122: Supreme Naga, a High Grade Species (Requesting Monthly Tickets) Trantor: 549690339 The ck Scale Naga was created from the fusion of either four or five different species¡¯ bloodlines, culminating in their current form, which possesses the traits of these species and a powerfulbat ability. However, the fusion of different bloodlines has its advantages as well as disadvantages. The mixture of several bloodlines severely hinders the Naga¡¯s further progress. To put it inly, the gic repository of the current ck Scale Naga epasses those few bloodlines¡¯ genes, each upying a part. And then, because it¡¯s the fusion of several bloodlines into one, the traits, talents, and specialties that the Naga disy are only a very small part of their gic repository. The vast majority of the repository is upied by useless genes, which Lin Xiao wants to take this opportunity to evolve and remove from the Naga. In in terms, Lin Xiao intends to purify the Naga¡¯s genes, excluding the other bloodlines except for the Fishman, retaining mainly Fishman genes with a small amount from other bloodlines, and enhancing it with other talents and skills to create a pure Fishman bloodline. This idea only came to him a few days afterpleting the Fishman adjustment. At first, he hadn¡¯t considered it, but after seeing the powerful Fishman he had painstakingly adjusted, and realizing the Naga, because they only had a part of the Fishman bloodline, didn¡¯t inherit many benefits, he came up with this idea. If the Naga had only Fishman bloodline in them, even without doing anything, they would be able to perfectly inherit all the enhancements that came with the modified Fishman. If the two species¡¯ bloodlines were unified, any gene-level enhancement of the Fishman could be fully enjoyed by the Naga. Moreover, Lin Xiao had an even crazier idea. He wanted to establish an evolutionary chain between the Fishman and the Naga. The so-called evolutionary chain, exined with a simple example, is like Pikachu evolving into Raichu, then into Rhyperior, or a caterpir metamorphosing into a butterfly, and so on. He wanted to create aplete evolutionary chain between the Fishman and the Naga, allowing a Fishman to evolve into a Naga upon meeting certain conditions. In this way, in the future, the propagation of Fishmen could be greatly encouraged, and then Fishmen could be evolved into Nagas. He did so mainly because, with each evolution of the Naga, they would be increasingly powerful, and their reproductive ability would gradually decrease. He didn¡¯t want to evolve a legendary species like humans, which as potent as they may be, are initially weak; rather, he wanted to create legendary beings with individualbat abilitiesparable to dragons-a species whose reproductive ability would inevitably be pitifully low. Then, it would be too slow to rely on the growth rate of species reproduction. If Fishmen could evolve into Nagas, it would significantly increase the species¡¯ growth rate. This would undoubtedly be very difficult, but it¡¯s essential to do. As he was contemting this in his mind, the five minutes quickly psed. Everyone had made their choices, and the host Instructor Mo looked towards the students in the front row who were without a seat and said, ¡°I regret to inform certain students that your journey at the Summer Camp hase to an end. Please, those who have notpleted their tasks, leave the venue. You have one day to prepare to leave the camp.¡± True to military style, dismissal was swift. Had it been an academic institution, they probably would have made a few polite remarks first. Out of the 4,158 students, 1,915 were eliminated in the first phase, nearly half. Only a quarter of the remaining students had seats. Lin Xiao was on the lowest level of thrones, sitting at the very edge. A few steps in front of him were stairs, and below the stairs, more than 1,600 students stood densely packed at the bottom. Bai Ze, Shang Xiaoxue, and about twenty other students from Yunmengxing Province were huddled together, asionally looking back and up, showing envious expressions on their faces. Lm Xiao, with his hand resting on the armrest of his seat, looked down upon the crowded students below. Although his face was serious and expressionless, his muscles involuntarily twitched as if he was trying to hold back a smile. Many people have likely experienced this feeling before-it¡¯s exhrating. Tang Ling¡¯s gaze swept across the thrones on the high tform, and as she looked at a particr seat, she locked eyes with its upant. From above, he looked down with a slight smile, and from below, she quickly averted her eyes, feeling quite annoyed. ¡°Everyone stand at attention!¡± The sudden thunderous voice made the venue go quiet in an instant, and the host spoke in a serious tone, ¡°No noise, no fidgeting, prepare to receive the infusion of Subspace Source Power!¡± As soon as the words fell, the stars on the ceiling of the hall lit up rapidly, transforming into beams of light that descended from the sky, enveloping every student within them. Lin Xiao was also hit by an energy beam and instantly felt the energy flowing into his Divine Realm, centering on him, and nearly immediately sensed the changes in his Divine Realm. The Divine Realm became more stable, allowing another Card to be integrated. ¡°Tsktsk,¡± He smacked his lips, wishing he could experience this kind of benefit several more times. The so-called Subspace Source Power is the energy from within the subspace, extracted by the Super Combination Artifacts, such as Yan Huang No. 5. The vtile energy from the subspace is transformed into stable source energy through the Super Divine Artifact before being infused into their Divine Realms, forcibly stabilizing the Divine Realms and increasing the number of Cards that can be integrated. This kind of thing could only be aplished within Subspace by a few Super War Fortresses. Before Lin Xiao arrived, he saw those two enormous neb vortices, simr to the Milky Way, which were precisely where Yan Huang No. 5 was extracting Subspace energy. An extra Card slot as a reward, Lin Xiao¡¯s first thought was of the Bloody diator Arena in his hand; perhaps he could enhance this Card with Creation Energy and integrate it into the Divine Realm. ¡°Hmm, yes, this¡­¡± He suddenly looked up and saw behind Instructor Mo on the main stage, ten balls of light in different colors on the ten seats suddenly became brighter and burst forth with dazzling Divine Light, forcing everyone to turn their heads away, unable to look directly at it. Secondster, the Divine Light gradually faded and was no longer blinding. Lin Xiao turned back and saw ten figures shrouded in mysterious auras sitting in the ten seats, their immense strength twisting the Void and making it impossible to see their true faces. Only various colored auras blooming beneath the feet of these ten figures could be seen, interweaving and ovepping with one another. While everyone was guessing who those ten figures were, Instructor Mo¡¯s voice rose again: ¡°You should know, this session of the Super Neer Summer Camp is hosted by the military. Among these ten representatives, two are from the military, while the other eight represent the academies. Next, these ten representatives will serve as mentors for the second stage of the Summer Camp, selecting team members from among you to form fourbat teams.¡± ¡°Damn, a Summer Camp version of ¡®The Voice of China¡¯?¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s mind was filled with question marks. Mentors,bat teams, such a familiar setup that he felt as if he were suddenly back in the days before he crossed over. ¡°Shortly, the mentors will divide their team members into different ranks such as three, six, and nine, and then¡­¡± The host introduced the rules for the second stage, and the more Lin Xiao listened, the more familiar it sounded. The rules were simple. The mentors picked team members to formbat teams, ranking them by strength into several sses within ranks three, six, and nine. First, there would be an elimination process within each team. Then, same-ranked students from different teams would engage in PK battles, best ¡¯ two out of three, with the winners receiving different rewards depending on the rank. Those losers without seats would be eliminated outright. If a loser had a seat, it would be downgraded one level, such as Bronze Throne to ck Iron, ck Iron to Stone, and of course, Stone has nothing beneath it to downgrade to; another defeat would result in the loss of their seat. In this stage, each student would have to challenge three different opponents at the minimum. If without a seat, one must achieve three straight victories, or they too would be eliminated. Besides, those who won two out of three challenges could get a chance for a cross-tier challenge. After winning, they would not only receive additional rewards but also take over the rank and seat of their opponents. If they achieved three straight victories or seeded in a cross-tier challenge, they would be granted the opportunity to receive an infusion of Subspace Source Power, earning an extra Card slot. Theoretically, in this stage, it was possible to gain two additional Card slots. Of course, that referred to the lower and middle tiers. For those at the Gold Tier, as the highest level with no one above them to challenge, they had the Gold Privilege: as long as they remained at their level after thepetition, they would receive a Card slot. This stage could be considered extremely brutal, as just looking at thepetition format, it was certain that a considerable number of students would be eliminated. But the rewards for this stage were equally substantial. The minimum reward for the Summer Camp was a golden mythical Card, and if one won several battles, they could easily obtain four or five Mythical Quality Five Star Cards, the kind that could make one rich overnight. ¡°Next, let¡¯s wee the mentors to introduce themselves!¡± The host stepped aside, and behind him the ten mentors slowly converged their mysterious auras, gradually revealing their real shapes, ten men and women whose appearances were still unclear due to the distorted fluctuations they emitted. It wasn¡¯t that they were still showing off, but rather their strength was so immense that if they appeared directly, it would cause a huge mental shock to all the students, along with a radiation of Divine Power, altering their thought processes. This was a passive ability of a powerful True God, much like how any True God automatically possesses the Eye of Truth, mastery ofnguage, designated teleportation, flight, among other abilities after Divine Enthronement, always active and instinctual. The ten mentors stood in clear formation for four teams, but not as one might imagine with two mentors per team. Instead, two of the mentors each stood apart, leading their own team, while the remaining eight were divided into two teams, one with three and one with five mentors. That is to say, the number of mentors for the fourbat teams was unequal, with two teams each having only one mentor, one team with three mentors, and one team with as many as five mentors. ¡°Now, let¡¯s invite the mentors to introduce themselves.¡± The figure enveloped in red Divine Light on the far left stepped forward with a heavy, powerful stride and a loud voice: ¡°Affiliated with Yan Huang No. 5¡¯s War Zone, Second Expeditionary Army, First Division, Deputy Commander of the Wolf Fang Combat Team, Colonel Hong Yunfei.¡± Immediately following, the second figure shrouded in dark gold Divine Light also introduced themselves in a clear, forceful voice: ¡°Affiliated with Yan Huang No. 5¡¯s War Zone, First Expeditionary Army, Third Division, Deputy Commander of the Furious me Battalion, Colonel Xie Yufei!¡± A female colonel from the military, Chapter 123 The Ancient Arena and the Advanced Slarda (Weekend Additional Release) Chapter 123 The Ancient Arena and the Advanced rda (Weekend Additional Release) ``` Setting aside the matter of his true name for the moment, Lin Xiao excitedly rubbed his hands together and took out a card that was emanating a rich crystalline glow from the Creation Rubik''s Cube. Yes, after fusing numerous cards and thebined Creation Energy from the dissolution of seven relic shards, he obtained the first Ancient Quality Five Star Card of his life that surpassed the Golden Mythical Quality. Five Star Environmental Card¡ªDivine Domain Heaven (Ancient): Merge within Divine Realm and transform the realm into heaven. Effect One: Gain different effects based on the varying terrains of the Divine Realm. Effect Two: Reproduction speed of all creatures inside Divine Realm +100%, survival rate +100%, lifespan +20. Effect Three: Energy intensity within Divine Realm +1, capable of birthing transcendent creatures. Effect Four: Naturally nurture one Nature Spirit every year. Note: Divine Domain Heaven can perfectly merge into the Divine Realm regardless of stability levels, without upying a Divine Realm Card slot. Evaluation: This is the paradise that all creatures dream of, an ideal location for the survival of life anywhere. Just at the sight of this new card, Lin Xiao knew that the effects of this Ancient Quality Card were stronger than those of the few ancient cards he had seen on the trading tform; he could also confirm that the upper limit of a Five Star Card is indeed Ancient Quality. There might be higher grade cards, but those belong to even higher levels; the upper limit of a level five card is Ancient Quality. This card clearly had a higher quality than the previous four cards he had seen; if there were higher quality cards, they would certainly reach that level. No matter what, the emergence of this card indeed confirmed his spection; the Creation Energy derived from the dissolution in the Creation Rubik''s Cube truly had two types, with distinct effects. Ordinary cards or items dissolved intomon Creative Power, while dissolving Ancient Treasure resulted in Creation Energy with the power of miracles. Holding this card, Lin Xiao naturally understood its specific effects. Effect One, gain different effects based on the varying terrains of the Divine Realm, means that if it''s a in, it will naturally form fertile and abundantnd; if it''s mountainous terrain, it will be a lush primeval forest with random veins of various minerals and metals, an outrageous feature. If it''s a body of water, it will naturally be a premium marine environment rich in nutrients, lush aquatic nts, and abundant microorganisms. Effect One could be said to encapste the best environments for any terrain. With this, Lin Xiao would no longer need to fuse any other environmental cards in the future; as the Divine Realm expands, the newly includednds will automatically gain this effect after a certain period. The second effect is an enhanced version of the amalgamated Breeding Card. The reproduction effect was reduced, but it came with an additional twenty years of lifespan, and what''s more, it''s permanently effective¡ªan actual enhancement. Effect Three is even more outrageous; it means that the energy intensity of the Divine Realm increases, raising the strength ceiling for the creatures within, allowing for the birth of transcendent creatures, which usually only university students or above could achieve, with it being extremely rare during the high school stage. Effect Four stems from that Rank 3 Legendary Quality Flower Fairy Card, naturally nurturing one Nature Spirit each year. A Nature Spirit is a general term that includes Flower Fairies, Little Fairies, Elemental Sprites, Little Pixies, and other naturally nurtured spirits with miraculous abilities. Spending 700 million faith points for this Heaven Card, Lin Xiao felt it was well worth it. Without a moment''s hesitation, he simply tossed the crystal card between his fingers and silentlymanded in his mind: "Merge!" Now, let it merge into the Divine Realm immediately. The special effect of the Divine Domain Heaven Card allows for a perfect merge into the Divine Realm, disregarding the Divine Realm''s stability and card slot restrictions; it''s as if you could merge an extra card. As the Heaven Card shattered into a sky full of crystalline light and dissipated, Lin Xiao, who was inside God Country, immediately sensed the entire Divine Realm transforming. A ceaseless flow of mysterious energy spread out, and a strand of pure energy spontaneously appeared within the whole Divine Realm, growing rapidly. Thend and sea territories of the Divine Realm also underwent colossal changes. The already fertilend became even more fertile under the influence of the mysterious energy, almost oozing ck oil when squeezed. Grass for grazing grew wildly, bing tender and appetizing; trees appeared to grow at a visible rate, leaves turning a vibrant green teeming with life, and variously colored flowers blossomed. The insects became more active. In the ocean, microorganisms proliferate wildly, with various types of underwater grass and corals spreading crazily in all directions until covering every inch of the ocean floor within Divine Realm. In the center of the ocean, amidst a dense thicket of luxuriant seaweed and coral where numerous dark currents of energy converged, fine sand stirred and a small turtle with a green back broke out of its egg and staggered forth. As it took its first breath, an unending stream of energy converged towards it. The Fishmen and Nagas were stunned by this sudden change within the Divine Realm. After a brief moment of shock, they all knelt down and called out the name of the Creator, while Lin Xiao could clearly feel the fluctuation of faith within the Divine Realm. For now, the Fishmen and Nagas remained unchanged, but it was foreseeable that as the energy intensity within the Divine Realm increased, they too would gradually benefit from the boon of Divine Domain Heaven. The greatest benefit was the increase in lifespan. Considering the natural lifespan of a Fishman was only twenty years, and that their advancement was limited, now it doubled. This meant every devotee could provide at least two hundred percent more faith value for him. ``` As the strength of the divine power increased, it became easier for them to enhance their abilities and advance in rank, not just in professional level but also in life level, allowing ordinary fishmen to more easily be fishman warriors. Merging with this Ancient Godly Card might not immediately increase Lin Xiao''s strength, but it was foreseeable that from then on, the development speed of his divine realm would skyrocket, bing stronger year by year. And... Lin Xiao stretched out his right hand, and countless stars converged in his palm, slowly condensing into a gold bnce covered in cracks. His gaze flickered as he looked at the shattered Top-tier Heirloom ''Fate Judgment Bnce,'' his initial hesitation gradually turning into firmness. The real creation energy obtained from the disassembly of relic shards, with its miraculous power, broadened his horizons and also inspired certain ambitions in him that he had never considered before. Seven shards of relics, now devoid of any power, could create an Ancient Miracle Card; what about disassembling a Rank 3 high-grade relic? These seven fragments were most likely from an Ancient Treasure of Rank 1, and the power contained within a Rank 3 high-grade relic was more than ten times that of Rank 1. Should it be disassembled, he would obtain a vast amount of creation energy, equivalent to at least ten times, if not more than twenty times the creation energy from just now¡ªone could forge a Divine Domain Heaven Card, and ten could create ten cards, or a few even more powerful Ancient Cards. This was far more valuable to him now than a relic he might not use before achieving true godhood. It''s better to have a bird in hand than a hundred in the forest. Storing something that might not be used for a long time in a warehouse to collect dust¡ªwell, before it was fine to let it collect dust since it couldn''t be sold, but now that there was a better way to use it, it would be better to quickly increase his own strength. At this point, Lin Xiao made up his mind and threw the long-neglected Top-tier Heirloom ''Fate Judgment Bnce'' from the warehouse into the Creation Rubik''s Cube. With a thought, the Magic Cube quivered slightly, and a surge of creation energy, much more potent than that from the seven relic shards disassembled earlier, flowed out, while the Fate Judgment Bnce faded somewhat in its golden light and shrank a little. As the Magic Cube slowly rotated, wisps of gold mist drifted away from the Gold Bnce, which continued to shrink, smaller and smaller, while the creation energy increased more and more, quickly surpassing ten times the amount he had anticipated. As the palm-sized miniature Fate Judgment Bncepletely disappeared, two entangled golden points of light appeared in the spot where the Bnce had been. "Destiny, Judgement!" This was the manifestation of the two rules contained within the Fate Judgment Bnce¡ªFate and Judgement. Lin Xiao pondered for a moment and decided not to disassemble the two points of light; instead, he kept them with that thread of Power of Fate he''d previously acquired, storing them inside the Creation Rubik''s Cube. Currently not being a demigod andcking divine power, these could only be preserved within the Magic Cube, as they would disappear into the environment in minutes if taken out. In the future, once he became a demigod, he might use divine power to attempt toprehend these two powerful aspects of godhood through these materialized rules. He couldn''t be certain ofplete understanding, but he had the opportunity. Judgement was manageable, but this Fate Godhood... No exnation needed¡ªthe word "destiny" itself could convey everything. First, storing these two entities deep within the Magic Cube, Lin Xiao turned his attention to the sum of creation energy in the Cube space, now a full thirty-four times stronger than before, and his lips couldn''t help but curl into a smile. If the creation energy from the disassembly of those seven relic shards was set as one unit, the Fate Judgment Bnce had yielded thirty-four units of creation energy. So much creation energy... He was a bit troubled because he had no cards to fuse with. A Bloody diator Arena card was pretty good, and he could use it to enhance and evolve, but right now, he had no cards to infuse it with, which seemed a bit of a waste just to enhance this card alone. So, a fortunate dilemma now gued him: having ample evolution energy butcking base materials for enhancement. "Wait a minute!" Lin Xiao cocked his head as he looked at arge disy showing a fishman from within his divine realm alone killing a Lobster Man and then praying in front of the Lobster Man''s corpse before the meal; an idea quickly surfaced in his mind. If there were no suitable base materials for synthesis and enhancement, might he consider using his own n? Like fishmen, or maybe the Naga. Could the miracles produced by the creation energy be applied to the members of his n? If so, what miraculous transformations might ur? The thought had barely formed when he couldn''t contain his intense curiosity any longer. With a wave of his hand, an ethereal card emerged, quickly solidifying into reality, with the image of a fishman swiftly taking shape on it. For the first experiment, he''d y it safe and start with the Gray Fog Fishman as the test subject; if sessful, he''d attempt to upgrade the ck Scale Naga. Reaching out, the Gray Fog Fishman Card, which had already been integrated into the divine realm, appeared in his hand. Though it was just a small card, it was fundamental to all the Grey Mist Fish People within the divine realm. If this card were destroyed, all the fishmen in the realm wouldn''t be affected, but... Chapter 124: Divine Realm Invasion - Blood Legion Chapter 124: Divine Realm Invasion ¨C Blood Legion Trantor: 549690339 ording to Lin Xiao¡¯s n, all other species¡¯ bloodlines except for the Fishman¡¯s were to be stripped away, leaving only a portion of valuable genes to be fused with the pure Fishman bloodline. For example, the form with a human body and snake tail, which is a Naga characteristic, did not need to be changed. Then, inheritances such as superior brute strength and regeneration, as well as thick scales, could also be retained. Afterward, they could be enhanced through Creation Energy orbined with other talents to form even more powerful ones. In addition to these, several special skills could be preserved, such as swift movement and monkey arm, which could bebined with the Fishman talents. Beyond these visible talents, he would also explore the hidden talents of the Naga, just as he uncovered the hidden gene pool of the Fishman to synthesize the powerful talent of the Spirit of Water, he could also excavate hidden gic talents from the ancestral evolutionary journey of races like the Hyenaman, Snake people, Goblins, and Bear Goblin, which became dormant due to environmental changes. Lin Xiao felt that he had been too rough in using the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube in the past; he could delve deeper into extracting the essence of the cards and search for a more suitable card fusion form to maximize the potential of different cards. One day in reality is one year in the Divine Realm; there¡¯s still more than half a year left, giving him ample time to thoroughly explore the gene pool of several bloodlines. Cough, the prerequisite is that there is enough Creation Energy. However, Lin Xiao was quite willing to spend on this matter. Although Creation Energy is rare, the ck Scale Naga had now be his foundation. As long as he could adjust and evolve them well, he would be willing to use up all his remaining Creation Energy. And in fact, it was impossible to use it all up. But it was almost the same. As he mined the gene pools of various bloodlines, he suddenly found that out of the twenty-nine units of Creation Energy he had, twelve had been used up. However, that was only the beginning. Next, he needed to fuse the excavated gic talents, strengthen them, and eventually consolidate them into aplete, new species conforming to the Creation Law, which would undoubtedly require arge amount of Creation Energy. Firstly, Lin Xiao stripped all bloodlines from the ck Scale Naga, except for the Fishman¡¯s. As soon as the stripping took ce, he sensed that the overall strength of the nearly one thousand Nagas in the Divine Realm had significantly weakened, at that moment only slightly stronger than the Grey Mist Fish People. But he had already issued a Divine-mandate. The many devout Nagas did not panic but instead gathered around the tribal altar to pray. Through the Divine-mandate, he felt that the threads of faith of the Nagas were as thick and pure as before. The pure Power of Faith continued to flow through this connection between the followers and the Deity, without a single fluctuation. Even Lin Xiao admired himself slightly on this matter; when it came to shepherding his followers, his talent was indeed very strong. The devout faith made the followers believe in their Deity, and as such, facing such a situation, their faith did not waver at all, which was extremely rare. With the followers believing so faithfully, Lin Xiao naturally could not let them down. He steadied himself and began the next phase of fusion. First, he took inventory of the existing talents: The Spirit of Water inherited from the Fishman, followed by the original talents of the Naga¡ªbrute strength, regeneration, thick scales, as well as the Mythical Quality Talent Card ¡ªAdaptation to Harsh Environment, obtained from the Summer Camp. The second category was specialties: Agile movement, alertness, water element resistance inherited from the Fishman, and the specialties possessed by the Naga swift movement, monkey arm, as well as the Five Star Mythical Quality specialty Advanced Toughness, also obtained from Summer Camp. Besides these, he selected several hidden talents and specialties from the Naga gene pool, which included: The unlimited Growth talent from the ancestral serpentine Snake people, it is well known that theoretically, as long as a serpent lives long enough, it can infinitely shed its skin and grow. The second was the bio-neural venom talent, there were three kinds, each with different effects but all were very powerful, originating from some venomous serpent ancestors. The third talent came from the most glorious era of the Ancient Goblins. It was said that in ancient times there was a Goblin Empire with extremely powerful technology that once ruled over a vast main ne and most of the Crystal Wall System. It is alleged that at the peak of the Goblin Empire¡¯s glory, they even attempted to create virtual deities. This was a powerful vessel with strengthparable to a True God, controlled by Goblins with great spiritual power, possessing powerparable to a True God. This action by the Goblins¡ªattempting to encroach upon the divine territory of the Deities infuriated all the True Gods of the Crystal Wall System. Overnight, the vast Goblin Empire copsed, and the Goblins were cursed by the gods, losing their intelligent minds and wisdom. Over time, the Goblins of today have degenerated, forgetting the ancient glory, and have be synonymous with thieves and bandits, despicable and dirty. Lin Xiao used Creation Energy to trick the gods¡¯ curse and seal, stealing a part of the Ancient Goblins¡¯ former glory. Because it was only a part, this talent was called the Afterglow of the Goblins. The effect was incredibly IMBA; it allowed the talent holder to inherit one of the three great talents of the ancient Goblins at random. The three great talents of the ancient Goblins: Engineering, Alchemy, Magic Creation. Note that this randomness applied to each individual Naga, meaning one Naga might inherit the talent of Engineering while another acquired the talent of Alchemy, each being different and not all Nagas unifying under one of the three talents. In addition to these talents, there were a few other seemingly useless talents, such as the Hyenaman¡¯s brutality and cunning, which were not very useful. Lin Xiao categorized all the talents and skills within the Magic Cube Space. After browsing through these talents and skills and pondering for a while, he had a draft n in his mind. Firstly, he took out the Mythical Quality talent ¡®Adaptation to Harsh Environment¡¯ as the base material, followed by the Fishman¡¯s ¡®Spirit of Water¡¯ talent and the water element resistance skill, the deadly poison talent, and several other useless talents and skills. He poured in Creation Energy tomence their fusion and enhancement. After ten minutes, the fusion wasplete, consuming a whole three units of Creation Energy and resulting in an unknown talent. Unknown Talent: This species can adapt to any adverse environment, has considerable resistance to water elements, cold, and poison, is immune to slowing and deceleration. After a moment¡¯s thought, he named this talent Child of Nature. After a brief rest, he took out the Mythical Quality skill ¡®Advanced Toughness¡¯ as the base material, then included brute strength, regenerative capability, thick scales, and the Snake people¡¯s unlimited growth talent. He invested Creation Energy andmenced the second round of fusion and enhancement. This time, the consumption of Creation Energy was two units more than the previous one, using up five units in total to create a new unknown talent. Indeed, despite using a skill as the foundation, what was fused was indeed a talent. Unknown Talent: Creatures with this talent are very powerful. Constitution +3, Strength +3, will remove all their own weaknesses, immune to fatal and lethal attacks, significantly weaken negative states and damage from spells, reduce certain physical damage, and have very strong regenerative and vitality capabilities. Essentiallybining and enhancing fused talents, Lin Xiao already had an idea and whimsically named this talent Dominator¡¯s Body¡¯. It suggests having powerful life regeneration and status resistance like a boss character in a game. Next, hebined the three skills of swift movement, agile mobility, and alertness into one, consuming two units of Creation Energy to merge them into a strong new skill. The newly fused skillbined the advantages of three skills and enhanced them, at LVi it could increase Agility by 2 points, and significantly improve reaction and perception. As for the remaining skill Monkey arm, he didn¡¯t enhance it immediately but used it as it was. Mainly because the skill itself was already perfect. The effect was being able to dual-wield two-handed weapons, that is, to hold a Two-handed Sword or Double-handed Axe in each hand. He didn¡¯t know what could be enhanced from this skill even if he tried. Perhaps in the future, it could be fused with some special skills to create a new powerful skill, but for now, it is sufficient, so there¡¯s no need to waste Creation Energy on it. Two talents, two skills¡ªfew in number, but all very powerful. As for the ¡®Afterglow of the Goblins¡¯, Lin Xiao reserved this talent. It was clearly creative in nature, and giving it to a purebat race like the Naga would be a waste. He nned to save it for now, considering creating an auxiliary race when heter created the third species in the Divine Realm. Afterpleting these preparations, he was ready to proceed with the final step, which would involve the perfect fusion of the already purified Naga bloodline with these two talents and two skills. This task also required Creation Energy, and not a small amount. Lin Xiao checked his remaining seven units of Creation Energy and estimated that there would be very little left after its use. Fortunately, the most critical Fishman and Naga had already undergone gic modtion and enhancement. This constituted his baseyer, his foundation. Once these were enhanced, theck of Creation Energy for other aspects would be immaterial. He took a deep breath, and with a thought, the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube slowly began to turn. The Naga bloodline situated at the center of the cube started to rotate, with four streams of luminescence on the periphery slowly converging towards the center with the rotation of the cube. Wisps of Creation Energy from around the cube gathered at the center, merging with the four streams to be four distinct and thicker luminescent flows, which slowly infused into the Naga bloodline. It was just like the process of refining a Dan -carefully and patiently, without rush or impatience. After almost two hours, the talents and skills, each mixed with one unit of Creation Energy, sessively merged into the Naga bloodline, forming a chaotic energy field pulsating with mystery. Lin Xiao slowly closed his eyes, attentively feeling the Creation Laws emanating from the chaos. With each new species he created, Creation Laws would emerge. This time, his enhancement amounted to a rebirth for the Naga species, with the embedded Creation Laws being exceedingly rich, so much so that his heart harbored a slight illusion¡­ No, it wasn¡¯t an illusion, it was indeed real. He opened his Deity panel and was struck by the realization that his Divinity had increased from 4+1 to 4+2, meaning that with the expenditure of one hundred million pure Faith value, he could condense an additional point of Divinity. He understood in his heart that this was a benefaction from thews of Creation every time a previously nonexistent new species was created, a blessing from the cosmicws of Creation was obtained. He reached out to take the newly condensed card, flickering with dense crystal light, and its new attributes boldly sprang forth to his view: Chapter 125 - 125 Blood Count Blood Knight Chapter 125: Blood Count Blood Knight Trantor: 549690339 Generally, the rule suppression based on strength counterbnce isn¡¯t equal, but beings of the same rank can basically resist almost all rule suppression from an Indigenous Gods Nation of the same rank, meaning that a God Country with Weak Divine Power has no effect on a New God with the same level of Weak Divine Power. Under such circumstances, New Gods can directly rush into an Indigenous Gods Nation, open their Divine Realm to summon followers, and attack the Indigenous Gods Nation, striking directly at the enemy¡¯s core. This is the greatest advantage New Gods have over Native deities¡ªthey can easily and casually emerge en masse and strike at the dragon¡¯s heart, somethingpletely unimaginable for Native deities. The metal tform flew above the crowd and stopped. Colonel Xie stepped off the metal tform, vanished in a sh, and reappeared on a high tform not far away. Her face seemed beautiful, yet it gave off an incredibly cold aura, and her sharp gaze made people dare not linger on her curvaceous body. ¡°Starting now, you are members of my Fury me Team. The rules and your rankings within the team have already been sent to your wristbands when you were brought here. You have five minutes to get familiar with them.¡± Everyone immediately looked down and activated their wristbands. A screen lit up, disying a new message that wasn¡¯t there before. Lin Xiao immediately began to read it carefully. ¡°Congrattions Lin Xiao, you have be a member of the Fury me Team. Please carefully read the following information.¡± Below was a lengthy list of rules regarding the Fury me Team, as well as his positioning within it. The rules were simple: all members of the Fury me Team were divided into four different levels based on their previous ranking and the instructor¡¯s evaluation of their potential. These levels corresponded to the lower-tier,prising all unseated students; the intermediate-tier,prised of all Stone and ck Iron level contestants; the superior-tier, which included all Bronze contestants and some Silver Level contestants with insufficient potential assessment; and the top-tier, which consisted of a few Golden contestants and a small portion of Silver contestants with a high potential assessment. Lin Xiao, on the other hand, had crossed over his original intermediate-tier and had been evaluated as superior-tier. His expression remained unchanged, as it was expected. After all, the beautiful colonel had spent two Silver Contestants to exchange for him; it was impossible for him to stay in the middle-tier. In fact, he was relieved not to be ced in the top-tier. That would have been disastrous. This way, it was better. After reading the rules, the next section detailed the very crucial internal team eliminationws. Not just the Fury me Team, but all teams would initially eliminate arge number of team members during this stage. Then, the remaining elites wouldpete against other teams. And the elimination rules¡­ Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. Actualbat! For the internal elimination of the Fury me Team, the instructor would utilize the resources of the First Expeditionary Army to summon creatures from Different Domains to invade the Divine Realms of all team members. Yes, unlike the academy¡¯s use of simtion battles, the military teams started with real invasions. They marked the invasions with generous rewards, leaving it up to individuals to choose the difficulty level. Naturally, if you wanted more and better rewards, you had to choose a higher difficulty invasion, which was quite dangerous. Keep in mind, this invasion meant guiding creatures from the Ound to directly invade the Divine Realm and attack it. If defeated, the Divine Realm would sustain massive damage, which would greatly impact their strength and might lead to a steep decline in power from just one failure. Not only that, even if you win, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean you¡¯re better off. These losses are real, and once a follower or n member dies, they¡¯re truly dead. Having read all this, Lin Xiao had only one thought¡ª It¡¯s worthy of the military; even apetition is so merciless. They¡¯re ruthless to their enemies and even more so to themselves. Even Lin Xiao felt a bit apprehensive after reading it, and he estimated that quite a few students were now regretting agreeing to join a military team. However, the rewards provided by the military in such a high-risk environment were also incredibly tempting. Dozens of Ancient Cards, 99+ Divinity Cards, 99+ Divine Realm Cards, and all sorts of Golden Mythical Quality Cards, all being 99+. What was most alluring was the additional Card slot, which was marked as exclusive to the military teams, meaning only the military teams had it, not the academy teams. Lin Xiao believed that this additional Card slot was derived from Super War Fortresses extracting Subspace energy and converting it into Origin Force, which couldn¡¯t be stored and was only avable at the major Super War Fortresses, unique to the military. However, because it was created by converting Subspace energy extracted by Super War Fortresses, even the major armies of the entire fortress didn¡¯t have much to distribute. Even among the officers, one had to perform great deeds to obtain it. The five minutes passed quickly, and Colonel Xie¡¯s crisp and forceful voice rang out again: ¡°I believe you have finished reading. Now you should have an idea. I ll give you one day to adjust your Divine Realms. After one day the internal elimination will begin. Now I¡¯ll call your names, those who hear mee forward.¡± She paused for a moment, her gaze fell on a standout figure in the crowd, who was surrounded by a small empty circle, and read out: ¡°Qin Fengyan!¡± This was the only female among the five men and one woman who hade with Wu Zhonglin. ¡°Cao HanYu.¡± One of the nine Golden Throne contestants. ¡°Shen Yuexin!¡± The rich little aunt. ¡°Du Feiyang!¡± Also a Silver Contestant. ¡°Ge Qingfeng!¡± Another Silver Contestant. ¡°Lin Xiao!¡± Yet another¡­ ¡°Here!¡± The unusual looks from those around him made him realize he needed to respond promptly. ¡°Lin Huan!¡± Another Silver Contestant. Then she called out a few more names. In total, seven Silver Contestants, two Gold Contestants, including him, ten people were called out. They lined up in a row in front of her, and Xie Yufei, with her hands sped behind her back, said aloud: ¡°After the internal team elimination a day from now, as long as you can hold on, you will each receive an additional two Five Star Mythical Quality Cards on top of the regr rewards.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you are dismissed for now.¡± His gaze swept over the ten in front of him and he said, ¡°The few of you, stay behind.¡± The gathered students began to disperse, and soon only those ten were left. Xie Yufei, with her hands sped behind her back, walked past them before stopping in front of Lin Xiao, who was standing at the edge. Her beautiful but thorny face faced him directly, and the immense pressure made him want to look away, but he knew he couldn¡¯t afford to, so he forced himself to withstand the pressure and met her gaze head-on, staring straight into her cool and gorgeous visage. ¡°Full of courage butcking in killing intent!¡± After a moment, shemented indifferently and her expressionless face shifted her gaze away. Turning back to her original position, she spoke in a deep voice, ¡°You ten are the strongest and most potential members of my team. I have high expectations for you, and ordingly, the tests I put you through will be tougher. I will assign specific missions for you, and I hope you¡¯re mentally prepared.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Lin Xiao internallymented; getting special treatment from a teacher at school was a good thing, but in the military, it definitely wasn¡¯t. Indeed, being seen in a different light by a senior officer was good because, if youpleted their tasks, the rewards were better, but the level of danger was considerably high. He didn¡¯t believe for a second that her tests would be easy; they were bound to be tasks of a much higher difficulty. But a superior¡¯s kindness was impossible to refuse. Once she had spoken, it was practically already confirmed; resistance was futile. ¡°Alright, you may also disband now. Tasks will be sent to you tomorrow morning, so get well prepared,¡± she said. As soon as she finished speaking, a light door appeared in front of her. She stepped through it and disappeared. This was a location teleportation ability that came with Divine Enthronement of a True God, requiring no specific conditions and could be released a certain number of times each day at will. Once the instructor left, the ten people present suddenly rxed. They looked at each other but didn¡¯t speak a word. Only Shen Yuexin approached him, her breathtakingly beautiful face showing a hint of curiosity as she asked, ¡°I remember your strength being rather mediocre, so how did you manage to catch the instructor¡¯s special attention? To the point where she would even trade two Silver Students for you?¡± The others, upon hearing this, turned curious nces his way, including the two Golden Contestants, Qin Fengyan and Cao HanYu, who were equally curious. He scratched his head, thought for a moment, and then spread his hands as he said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s my¡­ potential that caught the instructor¡¯s attention, I guess.¡± That was the only reason; there was nothing else he could think of. ¡°Your potential?¡± She blinked her big eyes, asking with a touch of curiosity, ¡°Can you show it to me?¡± He shook his head, ¡°Not convenient right now.¡± ¡°Then, when would be convenient?¡± After thinking for a bit, he replied, ¡°When there¡¯s no one around, I guess.¡± ¡°Yi¡± As soon as the words left his mouth, several male students nearby who had been eavesdropping looked at him with odd expressions. A few secondster, the two female students also showed sudden realizations, one with a look of disdain, while Shen Yuexin¡¯s pretty face turned bright red as she grabbed his waist and twisted it fiercely. ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°How dare you try to flirt with me, do you want to die?¡± ¡°What are you thinking? I meant 1 would show you when there¡¯s no one around.¡± ¡°Still daring to flirt with me? I¡¯ll tell your grandmother.¡± Lin Xiao: Back in the dormitory, he rubbed his somewhat sore waist andy on the bed looking at the ceiling speechlessly. But as he thought about it, a smile suddenly appeared on his face. Recalling Shen Yuexin¡¯s already impossibly beautiful face blushing with shyness, it was truly heart-fluttering. He couldn¡¯t help but smack his lips, feeling somewhat stirred. If it had been any other time, he might have plucked up the courage to ask her out, but now time was too tight; there wasn¡¯t any to spare. Collecting his feelings, he entered the Divine Realm. With only one day to prepare, which equated to less than a year in the Divine Realm, he had to get ready within this year. It was simple: he had to modify the ck Scale Naga race for them to undergo a transformative evolution. This was the only way for him to rapidly increase his strength in a short time. Fortunately, he now had twenty-nine units of Creation Energy at his disposal, along with a Mythical Quality Talent Card and a Specialty Card. Coupled with his previous experience in modifying Fishmen and modern knowledge of gics, he was confident he could create an ideal direction for the Naga¡¯s evolution. First, he issued a Divine-mandate to soothe the Naga to prevent any panic when he began the modifications. Then he took out the ck Scale Naga Species Card from the Divine Realm and tossed it into the realm, after which he took out the Mythical Talent Card ¨C ¨C Adaptation to Harsh Environment, and the Mythical Specialty Card ¡ª Advanced Toughness. He dposed both, extracting their essence. He decided to keep the two cards without acting yet; he needed to use the Creation Energy to first adjust the ck Scale Naga¡¯s genes fundamentally. Having had the experience of adjusting the Fishmen before, Chapter 126: The Mentor’s Interference Intensifies the Difficulty Chapter 126: The Mentor¡¯s Interference Intensifies the Difficulty Trantor: 549690339 This arena was, of course, ced in the Divine Realm at the first opportunity. Lin Xiao¡¯s gaze delved into the Divine Realm, scanning the entire area several times, before finally settling on a location in the bottom-left corner of the Divine Realm, which was also a hignd to the left of the n¡¯s Tribe. He then proimed a Divine-mandate, bestowing upon his n a divine monument. With a flick of his hand, the Ancient Godly Card crumbled; a massive and sparkling beam of light descended from the heavens, striking the Earth. A wave of crystal light, like an explosive shockwave, rapidly spread out for a thousand kilometers, covering a wide expanse of mountains and forests. This particr region was dominated by mountainous terrain and forests, and after the Divine Domain Heaven Card was activated, it fostered lush woods and thickets teeming with various insects, creating a perfect ecosystem. However, as the crystal light swept across, all this was eradicated, and the outline of an immenselyrge structure slowly materialized where the crystal light passed over it. This structure, in shape and appearance very much like an ancient Roman colosseum but even grander and more ancient, was constructed of weathered rock. Massive columns engraved with images of diatorial warriors encircled the entire arena, supporting a colossal ancient coliseum nearly a kilometer in diameter. The moment this ancient arena took shape, even Lin Xiao was stunned for a moment; he hadn¡¯t expected it to be so massive, reaching a diameter of one kilometer, upying arge portion of thend within the Divine Realm. Luckily, the current main diet of the Divine Realm¡¯s inhabitants consisted primarily of fishing, supplemented by cattle herding, wild game hunting, and berry picking. The cultivatednds were few, so they could sustain the n¡¯s survival, without requiring much arablend. Following the integration of the Heaven Card, the Divine Realm had developed a perfect ecosystem, with random wild fruit trees and berry bushes spread across the wilderness, truly a heaven-sentnd of abundance. As long as the poption within the Divine Realm did not exceed the limit, and no one was toozy to move, it was impossible to starve. Not to mention anything else, just the resources in the Divine Realm¡¯s sea were more than enough to sustain them. Lin Xiao estimated that with the current bounty of the Divine Realm, it would likely be a poption of around thirty thousand before any food crisis would begin to show. Currently, the poption of the Divine Realm¡¯s species was only at about fifteen thousand, so there was time yet. Minutester, the crystal light finally solidified into the shape of the arena. In the moment it formed, Lin Xiao thought he heard a distant and ancient horn. As the ancient arena took shape, numerous members of the kin who had knelt down a few kilometers away, awaiting the divine wonder, loudly prayed: ¡°We praise You, the Supreme Creator, the god of Naga and Fishman¡­¡± ¡°Before Your faithful followers, demonstrate Your grand power and supreme might¡­.¡± ¡°My Lord¡¯s might is unmatched, My Lord¡¯s glory shines upon us¡­.¡± For these members of the n, this giant structure that had descended from the sky was indeed a miraculous sign, a grand manifestation of the deity they worshipped. Witnessing this miracle, their faith would deepen further, and their devotion grow stronger. After their prayers, filled with curiosity, many from the n drew near the ancient arena, approaching the edges of the structure. They touched the massive building with a reverence akin to a pilgrimage. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t open the ancient arena for the time being, as he nned for rda, upon awakening, to control the opening and closing of this ancient arena as the Pope. Although they could not enter, it did not stop the n members¡¯ curiosity and desire to explore the vast structure, but without permission, they could not step inside. And now, after a long wait, rda-who had transformed into a blood cocoon ¡ªstarted to undergo changes. The shell of the cocoon had be extremely hard by now, radiating a faint oppressive power. With a soft ¡®crack¡¯, the cocoon split open. It was like a piece of ss developing a crack, which instantaneously expanded, fissuring into countless cracks. In an instant, the entire cocoon shattered into numerous fragments, revealing a huge figure curled up inside. As the figure seemed to awaken from a deep slumber, a powerful presence stirred. A faint blood light surged on therge body, coalescing into a dense and crystalline halo of blood that quickly traced out aplex and mystical pattern. It shed like lightning, spreading outwards, and extended to form a blood rune aura tangible over five hundred meters. The Epic Hero, rda was awakened. Lin Xiao immediately checked his attributes: Hero: rda. Race: Supreme Naga. Level: Epic. Hero Aura: Bloodsucking-Converts 25% of the damage inflicted on enemies into life energy to heal oneself, with an aura radiating within a one thousand meter diameter, allies within range gain half the effect. Hero General Talent: Epic Hero¡¯s Vitality-Immune to instant death damage, high-level regeneration, physical damage reduction by 25%, all resistance +25%. Hero Specific Talent: Heroic Tyrant Body¡ªA creature with this talent is incredibly powerful, Constitution +30%, Strength +30%, Agility +20%, removes all weaknesses, immune to fatal and lethal blows, cannot be slowed down, significantly weakens negative status and damage from spells, substantially reduces physical damage, and possesses very strong regeneration and vitality. Hero Skills: Sprint LV2, Salted Fish Rush LV2, Thunder Break LV2. Constitution: 31+10 points (You possess a transcendent constitution, you have a strong regenerative ability, allowing even severed limbs to regrow over time.) Strength: 38+13 points (You possess transcendent strength, and your power allows you to easily overpower fierce beasts like ferocious bears.) Agility: 25+9 (You possess transcendent agility, surpassing the speed and reflexes that mortals can imagine.) Spirit: 20+7 (Your spirit is beyond the reach of mortals, and even without training, you can sense the presence of magical elements.) Evaluation: This is a very powerful Epic Hero, he is the mountain, he is the bedrock, he is the strength itself! rda has upgraded. Although heroes do not have levels, Ins temte is still Epic Hero, but his current state has indeed upgraded. If one must categorize, it¡¯s like he has gone from First Level to¡­ Fourth or Fifth Level. Firstly, the diameter of the Hero Aura has changed from the previous 100 meters to 1,000 meters now, greatly enhancing its practicality. Secondly, he inherited the Dominator¡¯s Body talent from the Supreme Naga race and transformed it into a unique Hero Talent. Thirdly, all Hero Skills have been upgraded by one level. Fourthly, there is a massive surge in all attributes. At this moment, rda¡¯s strength has leapt from Fifth Level into Sixth Level, and with the existence of the Heroic Tyrant Body, a talent that¡¯s considered supremely tyrannical, his power is definitely the strongest among the transcendent level of Rank 6. ording to themon ssification in civilization, Fifth Level attributes range between ten and twenty points. Attributes for the Transcendent Level of Rank 6 exceed twenty points, with the maximum at fifty points. rda¡¯s Constitution, with the amplification of his unique talent, has reached forty-one points, and his Strength exceeds the upper limit of the Transcendent Level of Rank 6, reaching a high of fifty-one points. Besides, due to the Supreme Naga¡¯s Child of Nature talent, the Supreme Naga can now be considered an all-weather species, no longer limited to aquatic beings, so there is no distinction betweennd speed or water speed. Now, whether in water or onnd, the Supreme Naga¡¯s speed is the same. Of course, rda¡¯s attribute table does not list the Child of Nature talent, but that does not mean it is not there; it is just hidden. As soon as rda woke up, the thunderous voice of Lin Xiao resonated beside his ear: ¡°My most devout child, an evil force will soon arrive. I want you to lead the other children to prepare for the evil invasion.¡± rda clenched his anchor, bowed his head, and with his body now exceeding twenty meters, emitted a suffocating pressure like a small mountain as his calm and forceful voice rose: ¡°Supreme Creator, your most devout believer has heard your call. I am ready to defend your glory and offer everything for you!¡± ¡°But that is still not enough. You need more powerful strength. I have bestowed a miracle upon you; you have half a year to prepare. Enter the miracle to fight and train, to be even stronger.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s voice was deep and powerful, and the surge of Divine Power emanated a stern divine might that mortals dared not face directly. ¡°I need more elite warriors!¡± ¡°As you wish!¡± rda solemnly made his vow. With this, Lin Xiao passed the information about the ancient arena to rda and then withdrew his Divine Thoughts, believing in rda¡¯s capability to achieve the goal. The wait began; with more than half a day left before the team¡¯s internal elimination, tranted to half a year in the God Country, Lin Xiao hoped that rda could train a batch of elite warriors and that the ancient arena would prove powerful. Now with more than 280 million chaotic Power of Faith in hand, unable to use it for himself to transform into Divine Power or to condense Divinity, but using it as a currency for transactions or squandering it like Divine Power was no issue, and especially for recharging the ancient arena. After receiving the Divine Mandate, rda¡¯s gigantic body slowly stretched, and his immensely powerful presence washed over the area like a tide, attracting countless Naga merpeople from all directions. He mmed the anchor, now seemingly somewhat small, into the ground. A circle of cracks spread from the deep pit formed, and his massive voice traveled in all directions. Lin Xiao looked down upon the Divine Realm from the God Country, observing all the Fishmen and Supreme Naga gathering under rda¡¯s leadership at the edge of the ancient arena. On hismand, some Naga entered the ancient arena to begin training, while others started to clear the dense jungle around the arena, carving out a road through the lush forest between the arena and the tribal settlements. Additionally, he mobilized the Fishmen to quarry stone from several small hills at the edge of the Divine Realm and to cut down trees-he seemed to be preparing to build a muchrger tribe. However, as the collection of stones and umtion of felled trees progressed, Lin Xiao was astonished to discover that rda did not intend to build arger tribe. He actually had ns to establish a city. This surprised him greatly and also filled him with joy. Indeed, his most devout follower had deeply understood his heart. Lin Xiao had entertained this idea long ago. As the size of the n continued to grow, the formerlyx tribal structure was bing outdated. However, as a Deity, he could not interfere directly, only hint from the sidelines, letting them realize it on their own. Unexpectedly, even before he began hinting, rda seemed to have guessed his thoughts and took the initiative to begin construction. The emergence of a city signified not only a change from the loose tribal system in the Divine Realm to a city-settlement system within the God Realm, but it also represented the cultural Chapter 127: The Cunning Blood Count Chapter 127: The Cunning Blood Count Trantor: 549690339 I But when taken together, whether in terms of cost-effectiveness or overall strength, the Creation Energy spent on these five units was quite worth it, which also increased his expectation for strengthening the Naga in the future. However, the Naga¡¯s strengthening would have to wait for a while; he needed to earn more cards first. Unlike strengthening the Fishmen, this time, if he were to strengthen the Naga, it would be akin to its first metamorphosis and evolution, consuming one of the new species¡¯ five chances for metamorphic evolution. He definitely couldn¡¯t make adjustments carelessly; he had to get his hands on some suitable cards, such as powerful skills, strong talents, bloodlines, and so on. When the time came, he aimed to extract the advantages of these features and integrate them, striving to maximize value in this one chance for metamorphic evolution. Leveraging the absolute difference in strength, 14,000 Fishmen directly crushed Luo Yichen¡¯s n, including 3,500 well-armed Werewolves and Wolf Cavalry. Indeed, in terms of individual strength, the Werewolves were much stronger than the Fishmen, but the Fishmen held an absolute advantage in numbers. If they couldn¡¯t win one on one, they could always fight two against one. Moreover, every Fishman knew how to use the Salted Fish Charge, a move designed to win against stronger opponents; he definitely wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough not to use it. In less than an hour, with thest batch of unwilling-to-surrender Wolf Cavalry cornered to the edge of the ne and exterminated by the Fishmen, the system automatically determined that the opponent had admitted defeat. Luo Yichen shouted with an unwilling face: ¡°You literally have the strength to challenge the Bronze Tier, and at the very least, you¡¯d have a secure spot in the Iron Tier. Why on earth are you challenging me? Did I offend you?¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head, a bit embarrassed, and said: ¡°I¡¯d like to try for the ck Iron Throne as well, but I only have one five-star Epic card; there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± ¡°Damnit!¡± Luo Yichen almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, shouting in grief and anger: ¡°Wiry didn¡¯t you say that earlier?¡± ¡°Would you have given me a five-star Epic card if I had mentioned it earlier?¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t challenge me, you¡¯d have two.¡± Lin Xiao¡­ ¡°Toote!¡± Feeling somewhat regretful that he hadn¡¯t thought of this earlier, he scratched his head, dropped this remark, and left. As he left with the gloomy Luo Yichen, a thought voice rose from within the giant pupil of the Virtual ne Dome: ¡°Interesting, truly interesting. I didn¡¯t expect to see such fascinating things at this low level.¡± When Lin Xiao opened his eyes, he knew that he had sessfully challenged and already taken Luo Yichen¡¯s seat. Although it was a Stone throne, it was still a seat, much better than therge crowd below who, without a seat, could only stand. As he looked around at his seemingly ordinary Stone throne, he was unaware that a small cluster of people below had their jaws dropped, nearly all of whom hadn¡¯t expected him to be able to overturn his opponent and take the seat. After a few seconds of silence in the crowd, a flurry of discussion broke out. Bai Ze pped his thigh with a look of annoyance on his face: ¡°Damn, what a mistake! If I knew this guy was so weak, I would have challenged him earlier. I regret it so much.¡± Bai Ze and Shang Xiaoxue also looked regretful and annoyed, but they no longer had the chance to challenge. Most of the group wore the same expression of regret and annoyance, or regret, but among them, several individuals had flickering eyes and seemed ready to act. Above the Bronze Tier, Lin Xu¡¯s eyes shed with astonishment, and he asked Lin Xiao: ¡°Is this what you got for borrowing ten billion Faith value?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Good, hold steady until the next stage.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do my best!¡± Meanwhile, Shen Yuexin also sent a message: ¡°Congrattions to you.¡± ¡°Thanks for Auntie¡¯s support.¡± This thank you came from the heart. Although calling a pretty young woman ¡®Auntie¡¯ felt a bit strange, he was still able to say it, given that he himself had a mother who looked like a young woman in her twenties; he was used to it. In the crowd, Tang Ling looked at Lin Xiao, who was still feeling out the throne, with envious eyes and thought to herself: ¡°If this pauper who¡¯s no match for me can take up the seat, doesn¡¯t that mean I can also snatch it?¡± She looked around and saw several pairs of eyes with the same gleaming intent and felt a sudden urge: ¡°Forget it, striking first is stronger.¡± With this thought, she immediately stepped out of the crowd while those with remaining challenge opportunities were still hesitating, heading straight towards Lin Xiao. Everyone was shocked, immediately understanding what she wanted to do. Bai Ze and Shang Xiaoxue stunned for a moment, then pointed at Tang Ling and shouted: ¡°That¡¯s too much, Tang Ling.¡± Tang Ling snorted coldly and said: ¡°Anyone can fight for the seat; who said that just because he took it, I can¡¯tpete for it? I¡¯m not close with him anyway.¡± People fell silent, speechless, but that didn¡¯t stop them from looking at her disdainfully, while even those in the Silver Tier facing challenges in the Ancient City frowned. ¡°What a pity.¡± ¡°It really is a pity; they¡¯ve fought before, and Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t beat Tang Ling.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s a dead end.¡± Everyone looked at Lin Xiao with pity, recalling that in their experience, Lin Xiao¡¯s strength was definitely no match for Tang Ling. Hardly had he gained an opportunity and snatched a seat when it was about to be taken away from him immediately. ¡°This is not righteous!¡± Someone suddenly blurted out, and many people showed agreement, but others were disdainful, showcasing theplexity of human nature. Tang Ling walked up to Lin Xiao without wasting words andunched a challenge. This was exactly what he wanted. With his consciousness sinking, he once again arrived above the Virtual ne. Shrouded in divine light, their True Bodies stood at opposite ends of the ne. Tang Ling summoned all thebat-ready members of his n, more than three thousand two hundred fully armed Bull Monsters, two hundred more than the previous time, as well as over nine thousand Prairie Goblins. Then, he raised his head to look at Lin Xiao across from him andughed proudly: ¡°Before the battle begins, allow me to say thank you, thank you for giving me the opportunity to take my seat here.¡± ¡°A petty man reveling in his newfound status!¡± Lin Xiao had no intention of conversing with such a person. He merely nced up at the massive pupil above the ne, reached out with an empty grip, and a sky full of white light descended from the heavens, revealing fiendishly fierce Fishmen, each holding weapons of various nations. The moment the Fishmen appeared, Tang Ling burst intoughter: ¡°Trash alwayses from small ces, over ten thousand Fishmen, all of you bring¡­¡± His voice stopped abruptly as he got a clear look at the Fishmen, and the smile on his face vanished: ¡°How have your Fishmen¡­ changed?¡± ¡°They¡¯re nothing but simpletons!¡± Lin Xiao smiled and issued a Divine-mandate: ¡°Kill all the enemies!¡± Situated in the Central Army, the Epic Hero Naga rdar raised his heavy anchor and roared loudly: ¡°My children, the Supreme Creator has issued a Divine-mandate; kill all the heretics, kill!¡± Without any strategic formation, the fourteen thousand Fishmen formed an extremely long single file line and charged directly. Tang Ling, with a gloomy face, observed the Fishmen who were taller and clearly stronger than those in his memory, wielding more sophisticated weapons, and he had a sinking feeling. But it was toote to back out, and he had to fight regardless. Taking a deep breath to calm himself down forcibly, he started to issue Divine- mandates to arrange his troops. He had a knack for this aspect. Though not a man of great character, his ability was genuinelypetent, which was the reason he received an invitation to the Super Neer Summer Camp. However, under absolute strength suppression, the most ingenious tactics were useless. The super simple single file line rumbled forward, nullifying anymand or tactic, forcing them to meet the charge head-on. Observing for a while, Tang Ling ordered the Bull Monsters to gather in the center, hoping to concentrate superior forces to break through the Central Army in one fell swoop. If they could kill the heromanding the Central Army, the battle thereafter would be easier. Located in the Central Army, rdar easily saw the enemy¡¯s tactics, but he did not change the formation and stuck to the original n to fight through. When Lin Xiao issued the Divine-mandate, rdar had already fully understood the intentions of the Deity he worshipped, as if knowing what his master desired was as easy as knowing the worms in his own stomach. Above the Vault of Heaven within that huge pupil, a powerful will different from the previous, but equally inscrutable, was observing with great interest the two forces from different Divine Realms gradually approaching within the ne. Its gaze briefly passed over each robust Fishman and then moved to the few Naga, finally resting on the Epic Hero surrounded by many Nagas, muttering to itself: ¡°Fishmen with perfectly developed genes, a new potential species, and an Epic Hero embarking on the path of a Saint. I hadn¡¯t expected to find a dusty gem in the depths!¡± The will then took a turn in tone, revealing a hint of joy: ¡°Everyone else has gone to look up there; I¡¯m the first to find this gem.¡± Looking at Lin Xiao, who was oblivious, it chuckled: ¡°Kid, I¡¯m marking you. From nowon, you¡¯re mine.¡± Lin Xiao certainly wouldn¡¯t notice any change in himself, with his current strength, he couldn¡¯t even perceive that will, let alone now when his entire attention was focused on the ne, watching his n overwhelming Tang Ling. Yes, overwhelming. Just as Luo Yichen, whom he had defeated, had said, his true strength was enough to secure him an Iron Throne, and he might even contend for a Bronze Throne. Meanwhile, Tang Ling wasn¡¯t even certain of obtaining a Stone Seat. How could Tang Ling fight him? By banging her head against him? Her strength wasn¡¯t as great as Luo Yichen¡¯s; after all, Luo had about eight or nine thousand Hyenaman, including two thousand Hyenaman Wolf Cavalry. That was much stronger than Tang Ling¡¯s few thousand Goblins. Facing the Fishmen¡¯s frontal push, she was utterly defenseless. Naga rdar fully enacted his will, issuing orders that none of his subordinates even used powerful skills like the Salted Fish Charge or Thunder Strike. Instead, they relied on their sheer force to suppress over three thousand Bull Monsters and several thousand Prairie Goblins. Although the weaponry and armor of the Bull Monsters were far superior to that of the Fishman Naga, the weapons in the hands of the Fishmen had been upgraded from bone spikes and stone cones to steel-made weapons, vastly increasing their lethality. Fighting fully-armed Bull Monsters head-to-head was still a bit of a stretch, but against the cannon fodder Prairie Goblins, it was a total crush; any Fishman could easily take on three at once without even using skills. Above the Vault of Heaven, Tang Ling was flustered. As soon as the main force of the Bull Monsters convened and was forced into retreat by less than a thousand Naga and five thousand Fishmen, she began to doubt her life, feeling as if she was dreaming. Not long ago, she could easily defeat him, so why had their strengthspletely reversed after a week, leaving her to be the one overwhelmed? She couldn¡¯t figure it out and didn¡¯t have the chance to continue pondering, as the Fishmen, with an unstoppable momentum, crushed the Prairie Goblins. The seven or eight thousand Fishmen, now free, surrounded the still-resisting Bull Monsters with their strong Armor Card defenses, sealing their fate. The battle didn¡¯tst to the end. Tang Ling surrendered and admitted defeat as soon as her n waspletely encircled, leaving the Virtual ne without a word. In reality, as a bright light shed, Lin Xiao and Tang Ling reappeared. Bai Ze, Shang Xiaoxue, and others immediately turned to look at them, then paused, their expressions revealing surprise. After looking at each other for a few seconds, Bai Ze said, ¡°Tang Ling lost?¡± Shang Xiaoxue was also full of surprise, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, she indeed lost.¡± ¡°How is that possible, wasn¡¯t she stronger than Lin Xiao?¡± ¡°But the fact is as such, the one sitting up there now is Lin Xiao.¡± The crowd fell into an awkward silence until Tang Ling stepped down from the stage. She didn¡¯t join them, instead, she walked straight through the crowd and left the hall; she had no face to stay any longer. Everyone else paid her no mind either. After this incident, her reputation among them plummeted to rock bottom. After all, even with the worst kinds of people, no one likes someone who kicks their peers when they¡¯re down. Some might not acknowledge her as a peer, but at least they came from the same ce and knew each other. In such situations, it is generally epted that this should not be done. If you did it, nobody would do much to you, but you would be ostracized, incapable of fitting in anymore. After this battle, especially with Tang Ling leaving with a sullen face, it deterred any foolish thoughts from some others. What followed was a wait, waiting for the time to end this phase of seizing positions. In the meantime, because of the six transfer students, a chain reaction was gradually extending over, as four students from the Iron Tier with gloomy faces came down to their level. The six stolen spots did indeed exist, but two of those no longer had the chance to challenge. Chapter 128 - 128 Inventory and Statistics Chapter 128: Inventory and Statistics Trantor: 549690339 | This is the attribute table for the newly born Supreme Naga, and as anticipated, it has indeed ascended to the rank of Advanced Organisms. Therefore, it has been named Supreme Naga to distinguish it from the past. This attribute table does not include the All-Around Knight profession, representing only the most basic Supreme Naga attributes. However, even just the most basic Supreme Naga alreadypares to a Level 3 military unit. If it were to ascend to the role of a Naga warrior, it would easily be considered an elite Level 4 unit. Lin Xiao pinched the ancient godly card gleaming with intense crystalline light, kissed it lightly at the lips, and then gently tossed it. The card shattered into a myriad of sparkling lights that exploded and directly merged into the Divine Realm. In the next second, as the Nagas gathered around the tribal altar offering prayers suddenly trembled violently, a faint blood light burst forth from their bodies. Their muscles rapidly swelled, scales flew off inch by inch, skin cracked, and blood flowed from the ruptures, staining their entire bodies like blood figures. This was due to the stripping away of other species¡¯ bloodlines within the Naga¡¯s body; when the new card merged with the Divine Realm, it naturally began to transform the existing Nagas by severing their superfluous bloodlines. It seemed agonizingly terrifying, but in reality¡­ It truly was very painful ¨C resembling a crude method of skinning, cutting flesh, and drawing blood, causing extreme agony. For this reason, Lin Xiao personally took action, using one hundred thousand Faith Value to cast the Divine Art ¡®Seawater Essence.¡¯ Avast azure glow descended from the sky, enveloping most of the tribe as well as the Fishmen around them, to alleviate their pain. By this time, Lin Xiao had umted four points of Divinity, and his strength was much stronger than before. Now, the effects of casting Seawater Essence with one hundred thousand Faith Value were several times more potent than initially when he had only one point of Divinity. If he were to face the Snake People Demigod now, when he initially had only one point of Divinity, he needed to expend tens of millions of Faith Value to conjure a goldennce just to harm the Snake People Demigod; nowadays, he would only require three to four million Faith Value to deal the same damage as the original ten million Faith Value did. The stronger the Divinity, the more formidable the strength, and there is also a world of difference in the efficiency of utilizing power. Therefore, for Divine Beings who have not yet achieved Godhood, Divinity is fundamental and serves as the core of strength. When one bes a Demigod, both Divinity and Godhood be the core sources of strength, and after Divine Enthronement, the fundamental core is Divinity and Godhood. As time passed,yers of fresh blood flowed out from the bodies of the Nagas, yet their life force did not wane; on the contrary, one could feel a powerful Vitality gushing out from within them. Their aura grew stronger and soon exceeded their previous state. Simultaneously, at the moment their aura surpassed what it had been, the physical form of the Nagas also began to change. Or rather, to evolve. The appearance of the evolving Supreme Nagas had not changed much from before; they still had a humanoid upper body with a serpent tail and were covered in scales. However, having eliminated the Snake people, Goblin, and Hyenaman bloodlines and retaining only the pure Fishman, their bodies became sturdier and their muscles more developedpared to before. As the evolution neared its end andyers of new thick scales were about to take shape, the Supreme Nagas, even without having advanced, had a basic height of two and a half meters, with a tail approximately three meters long, resulting in an overall length close to five and a half meters. This was just for Nagas that had just reached adulthood, categorized as Level 3 units. If they were to advance to a Supreme Naga warrior, they would be a Level 4 unit with a height of about two meters and eighty centimeters and a tail exceeding three and a half meters, making their total length six meters. Further advancing to a Fifth Level Supreme Naga Braveheart would result in a height of over three meters, a tail length of four meters, with a total length of more than seven meters. Generally, the regr advancement limit for middle-tier species is Fifth Level; the Supreme Naga is now a high-tier species and naturally can advance again, surpassing Level 5 to be a Rank 6 Transcendent organism, named the Whale Hunter Knight. Upon advancing to a Rank 6 Whale Hunter Knight, their size can instantly exceed twelve meters, and they awaken Superhuman Power. The newly born Supreme Nagas possess a lifespan slightly less than that of humans, with a theoretical life expectancy of eighty years. Before reaching Rank 6, each rank advancement adds twenty years to their lifespan; once they advance to Rank 6 transcendent beings, their life expectancy instantly reaches two hundred years. Their pregnancy period is eight months, with infancysting two years, childhood three years, and approximately five years for adolescence; by the tenth year, they are considered adult. The time it takes for them to reach adulthood is much shorter than humans, but correspondingly, their reproductive capacity is not only far from matching humans but also much lower than it was before evolution. As the creator of the Supreme Nagas, Lin Xiao was acutely aware that their reproductive ability was quite low. Let¡¯s put it this way: if a thousand ck Scale Nagas could give birth to two hundred newborns in a year, then a thousand Supreme Nagas now would not produce a hundred newborns per year. This reduction is not merely by half ¨C when projected over several generations, the decrease is calcted in geometric multiples. Thankfully, the Divine Realm, after loading the Divine Domain Heaven Card, gained a certain increase in reproduction speed, slightlypensating for the low reproduction rate deficit. Moreover, he also possessed the reproductive aspect of Superhuman Divine Power. With diligence in using this Transcendent Power for procreation, he believed their reproduction speed wouldn¡¯t be too slow. Uponpleting their transformation, the strength of the nearly one thousand Supreme Nagas increased several-foldpared to before. Previously, two- thirds of the Supreme Nagas had already leveled up; although not everyone had jumped based on their original status this time, at least they didn¡¯t start from scratch. Those who had previously leveled up were now mostly at Level 4 or 5, with none at Level 6 yet. The one undergoing the most significant change was naturally the Epic Hero rda ¨C he¡­. Was still evolving, enveloped in a massive blood sphere, not yet emerged. But as the Divine Realm Master, Lin Xiao was well aware that rda¡¯s strength was rapidly growing, having already crossed a certain threshold, leaping towards the Transcendent Level of Rank 6. What is Transcendent? Literally, it means to transcend the mundane. To put it inyman¡¯s terms, take for example the Kobold Dragon Vein Sorcerers that Lin Xiao has encountered; they are faux-transcendents. The reason they are called faux-transcendents is that, while the talent spell of the Kobold Dragon Vein Sorcerers has reached the transcendent level, they themselves have not. The reason Kobolds are powerful is that they have awakened the dragon bloodline within their bodies. All the spells they possess are granted by the bloodline, and whatever strength they awaken to is generally what they have for life. Dragon Vein Sorcerers¡¯ spells are undoubtedly very powerful, but their own physical bodies are not strong. The crux is that even when enhanced by the dragon bloodline, Kobolds¡¯ fundamental strength still has its limits, thereby creating this kind of faux-transcendent with transcendent-level spells but without a strong physique. The spells they have are also random, and faced with a true transcendent being in closebat, they are almost certainly doomed. True transcendent beings can withstand the horrific spells of Kobold Dragon Vein Sorcerers head-on, but Kobolds simply cannot withstand the attacks of true transcendent beings. Therefore, as Lin Xiao realized after seeing Wu Zhonglin¡¯s formation of Kobold Dragon Vein Sorcerers, if he had ten times the cannon fodder to hold off the initial onught and make it to the front of their formation, he might have had a chance to defeat them. Ten times the cannon fodder currently wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against Wu Zhonglin, but strengthening his own n could possibly do it, and it has now been realized. Gathering arge battalion of Rank 6 Supreme Naga Whale Hunters is not out of the question to contend with Wu Zhonglin. Yes, it¡¯s possible, theoretically possible. In reality, even with one thousand Rank 6 Supreme Naga Whale Hunters, there is no guarantee of victory against him. After all, he has a formation of Kobold Dragon Vein Sorcerers that can unleash spells covering several kilometers with no blind spots. It¡¯s uncertain if the Whale Hunters could even get through. Even if the Kobold Dragon Vein Sorcerers are weak, the power of their spells is truly at a transcendent level,pletely unabated. Just a few waves of bombardment could take down even the Whale Hunters of the same transcendent rank. Besides, there¡¯s another problem: it isn¡¯t easy to elevate Supreme Naga Whale Hunters to Rank 6. The transcendent rank undoubtedly requires countless fierce life-and-death battles to advance, and he has no idea when he¡¯ll gather a thousand Rank 6 Supreme Naga. ¡°Or maybe, bring this into y?¡± In his hand is a five-star, Mythical Quality card, the Bloody diator Arena, which can summon a bloody diator arena within the Divine Realm, allowing the n to fight inside and gainbat and professional experience. It allows the n to enter and fight when there are no battles, boosting theirbat and professional experience, so they don¡¯t stagnate when there¡¯s nothing to do and can increase their strength within the Divine Realm. He currently has an extra card slot avable. After considering for a bit, Lin Xiao decides to go with this n, especially since rda is still undergoing transformation. He tosses the card into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, thinks for a moment, and consumes a unit of Creation Energy. Now he only has two units left of the thirty-four units of Creation Energy obtained from dismantling the Scales of Judgement of Fate, all spent. But this expenditure is worthwhile, very worthwhile. In Lin Xiao¡¯s opinion, these thirty-four units of Creation Energy havepletely transformed the entire Divine Realm from head to toe. His Divine Realm has evolved from initially having great potential to now not only infinite potential but also a significant increase in actual strength. Minutester, the Bloody diator Arena, after absorbing a bit of Creation Energy and being strengthened, breaks through the Golden Mythical Quality and transforms into an Ancient Godly Card shimmering with crystal light. Five-Star Construction Card¡ªAncient Arena (Ancient): Summons an ancient arena within the Divine Realm. Effect One: Arena. The Ancient Arena can provide varying scales of diatorialbat, up to 1000VS1000. Defeating enemies in the arena grants arge amount ofbat and professional experience. Effect Two: The Power of the Ancients. The Ancient Arena contains the power of the ancients, which can more easily stimte the hidden power within organisms, with a very small chance to break through species limits or ascend to Hero status. Note: Activating the Ancient Arena once consumes one million Faith Points. This Ancient Godly Card only has two effects, but the second effect makes Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes light up. If Effect One is just arge standard arena, Effect Two immediately skyrockets the card¡¯s value by potentially hundreds of times over. This thing can actually helpbatants break their limits! That is quite terrifying. Even if the chances are small, it¡¯s still a chance. If not in ten tries, then a hundred; if not in a hundred, then a thousand; as long as there¡¯s a possibility and one tries enough times, even the smallest probability bes a certainty. As for the one-million Faith Points needed to activate the arena, he¡¯s not concerned about that. It may seem expensive now, but as the n grows, this cost will bepletely negligible. Chapter 129: Reward and Concept of the Third Auxiliary Clan of the Divine Realm Chapter 129: Reward and Concept of the Third Auxiliary n of the Divine Realm Trantor: 549690339 The earth was barren, with weeds and small trees swaying in the wind. Two fully armed Blood ve Legions were ready for deployment, and two Blood Knights in thick armor stood among them, silently watching a massive blood- red vortex suspended in midair. This blood-colored vortex seemed highly unstable, with blood clouds slowly rotating around its edge, as if giant hands were stirring the void, distorting the surrounding air. From time to time, a blood-red lightning bolt as thick as an arm exploded within the vortex. A group of Blood Mages dressed in long magic robes gathered around the blood-colored vortex, releasing thick beams of blood that shot into and merged with the vortex. ¡°Lord Andrew, how much longer before we can stabilize the spatial rift?¡± A raspy voice echoed by the ear of a Blood Mage, whose robe was more ornate than those of his peers. The Blood Mage shook his head: ¡°Transporting an entire knight battalion at once puts too much strain on the spatial rift. We need more than ten minutes to stabilize it again.¡± ¡°The situation on the other side of the rift is not in our favor. Sir Kras has already called for reinforcements. I need you to stabilize the spatial rift as soon as possible.¡± ¡°There is a way to do it, but if we proceed that way, you will not receive any support from us for the next two blood hours.¡± ¡°Can we send two knight battalions at once?¡± ¡°Yes, but the cooldown period will extend to six blood hours. During that time, you will neither receive any support from us nor be able to return to our world.¡± ¡°Begin!¡± ¡°Then¡­ Master Ansem has arrived!¡± The Blood Mage suddenly turned and bowed. The Blood Knights shifted their gaze in a certain direction, seeing a vast knight battalion and arge group of Blood Mages in long magic robes float down from the sky in a sea of blood- light. ¡°Perhaps there is no need to do that anymore. Master Ansem¡¯s Mage team will transport you.¡± The strikingly handsome Ansem floated towards the portal, hovering in the middle of the giant blood-red vortex. He held his chin, his gaze intent upon therge vortex. With a wave of his hand, a thousand members of the Blood Mage Group quickly floated over and gathered behind him. ¡°When was thest time you were in contact with Sir Kras?¡± Blood Mage Andrew promptly answered: ¡°More than ten minutes ago.¡± ¡°Then his situation is not good. I hope Sir Kras can hold out until our arrival.¡± Having said this, he waved his hand, signaling Andrew to step back, reached into his chest, and produced a skull made from a crimson crystal. Blood mes surged through the eye sockets and nose of the skull. He threw the skull forward a short distance from himself, closed his eyes, and began to chant quietly. The Mage team stretched out their hands behind him, an invisible fluctuation surged forth. On a level invisible to ordinary people, the spiritual power of all the Mages in the team converged upon Master Ansem, forming an unseen spatial distortion centered on him. Under the attention of all, Master Ansem slowly extended a finger toward the Blood Crystal Skull. The skull shuddered violently in mid-air, opening its mouth to expel a crystalline beam of blood onto the blood-red vortex above. What had been an unstable vortex rapidly began to stabilize, the vortex itself expanded and grew, and the intense blood color at its center started to fade. Seeing this, Master Ansem smiled at a Blood Knight who had been waiting for a while and said: ¡°Alright, Sir Karol, please get ready¡­¡± Before he could finish, his expression suddenly changed: ¡°No, danger¡­¡± Before the words were finished, a point of golden light ignited suddenly in the twisting vortex. In an instant, an impossibly thick golden spear, radiating an oppressive aura, shot out and struck Master Ansem in mid-air with a ¡®boom1. The Blood Crystal Skull hanging in the air exploded violently. With a roar, Ansem¡¯s ornate robe, the rings on his hands, the pendant on his chest, even his earrings, all simultaneously exploded with over a dozen magical glows. Layers of defensive spells¡ªsome visible, some not¡ªformed in that split second. Yet it was all in vain. The spear of divine power had barely been reduced by one-fifth of its strength before it pierced through all the defenses and went clean through the ornate robe and Ansem¡¯s emaciated body. With a ¡®boom¡¯, Ansem was blown to pieces. The golden light turned into gold mes, spreading along the invisible connection between Master Ansem and the Mage team. Andrew turned pale with shock, his voice panicked and shrill as he screamed: ¡°Break off the connection quickly!¡± But it was toote. The golden me had already spread in an instant. More than half the Mages in the team turned into golden fireballs, while the remaining few hundred members of the team groaned, their bodies arching back as they plummeted from the sky. ¡°Master Ansem¡­¡± Outside the spatial vortex, every Blood Knight was extremely shocked and a sense of uncontroble fear rose in their hearts. As Rank 6 Transcendents, how could they not recognize what that golden spear was? Their fear stemmed precisely from recognition. The Blood Knights exchanged nces, and after a long pause, Garcia, a Blood Knight who arrived with Ansem, said in a muffled voice: ¡°Stand guard on the spot. I will report Master Ansem¡¯s death to Lord Alemende.¡± The other Blood Knights fell silent, implicitly concurring, and no one mentioned supporting the fight again. Indeed, their desire to support was futile. At this point, on the other side of the ne, the two knight battalions had beenrgely annihted, even the two Rank 6 Blood Knights had fallen in battle. Six Rank 6 Transcendent Whale Hunters had struck simultaneously; they stood no chance against three Whale Hunters each. Originally, Lin Xiao wanted to continue waiting leisurely behind the portal for the enemy toe, wiping out each knight team as they arrived, focusing on eliminating their living forces first. However, seeing the enemy trying to rush through all at once, Lin Xiao knew that wasn¡¯t eptable. Therefore, he consumed one million faith value to condense a Divine Power spear, instantly killing Master Ansem who was opening the door and half of the Blood Mage Group. Although it was only one million faith value, Lin Xiao¡¯s Divinity value was now several times higher than before. The Divine Power spear that he had created with one million faith value was now as powerful as the spears he had condensed with four to five hundred thousand faith value previously. This was the kind of power that could harm a Demigod. How could a mere Rank 6 Mage possibly withstand it? Unfortunately, once the Divine Power spear passed through the vortex into another ne, it could no longer be controlled or lock onto a target. Killing Ansem was abination of a backstab and the fact that the other party couldn¡¯t move while casting a spell. Otherwise, Lin Xiao would have definitely been willing to spend several million faith value to take down those Blood Knights first. So now the question bes, there¡¯s definitely no problem in defending against the enemy¡¯s invasion, and the losses won¡¯t be great. The key issue is what to do next. ¡°Should I counterattack Blood Castle?¡± Lin Xiao sat on the central throne of the Divine Realm, his hand pressing against his forehead as he pondered deeply. Defending against the invasion would secure five Golden Mythical Quality Five Star Cards. That was a certainty. If he could counterattack and destroy Blood Castle and kill the Blood Count Alemende, he would gain an extra card slot¡­ He was somewhat hesitant. It was not a matter of not being able to win the fight. Even if he didn¡¯t dare to recklessly venture into an unknown extra-dimensional ne in his True Body, with the current strength of his n, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to breach Blood Castle. What he was considering was the loss. Without knowing the actual strength of Blood Castle, attacking rashly was too risky. After all, in a real fight, if a n member died, they were truly dead. In such a situation, Lin Xiao personally leaned towards forgoing the extra task and securing the five Golden Mythical Quality Cards first. While an extra card slot was rare, it wasn¡¯t worth the risk of substantial n losses for him. Based on his current strength, lie would definitely perform well in theter stage of the team challenges. It¡¯s highly likely that there would be extra card slot rewards during that phase, so there was no need to take big risks now. Having thought this, Lin Xiao made his decision. He looked up at the countdown. Only half an hour had passed; there was still an hour and a half left. Securing the five Mythical Quality Cards seemed an easy feat for Lin Xiao. He thought¡­ So easy! It really was so easy, it felt like there was no difficulty at all. He propped his chin in his hand as he leaned back on the divine throne. Whether it was a coincidence or not, at that moment, Naga rdar was also leaning against a small hill, boredly watching the vortex asionally explode with bloody lightning. The positions of the god and the Naga were strikingly simr. However, outside the Divine Realm, a gaze was sweeping through Lin Xiao¡¯s realm several times, revealing a hint of surprise, but even more so, delight: ¡°This kid, unseen for just a few days, has undergone such significant changes. It seems this task is too easy for you.¡± Divine Thoughts swept across the massive ancient coliseum, thennded on rdar leaning against the hillside, eventually settling on the seventeen Whale Knights exuding powerful auras. Just a moment ago, a Supreme Naga warrior had broken through his limits and ascended to the Sixth Level. Xie Yufei crossed her arms over her chest, thought for a moment, and then extended a finger, pale as jade, and made a faint tapping gesture. Lin Xiao abruptly stood up from his throne. Just now, for an instant, he sensed a powerful external force sh within the Divine Realm. After thinking for a few seconds, he projected his gaze into the Divine Realm and quickly found a space rift that was expanding rapidly. ¡°Damn!¡± He immediately realized that the instructor was interfering, having erged the space rift. Obviously,pleting the task was too easy for him, so the instructor felt the challenge wasn¡¯t being met and decided to increase the difficulty. If previously only one knight team of four to five thousand could be transported at a time, now two knight teams totaling ten thousand could be transported at once, and the portal only needed three minutes between transports. ¡°Damn it, getting these five Divine Realm Cards isn¡¯t going to be easy!¡± Lin Xiao was helpless about this; if the instructor wanted to add drama, what could he do? The portal was in his Divine Realm, and there was no way to avoid it. As soon as the portal started to change, Naga rdar inside the Divine Realm leapt up, ordering the n members to prepare for the enemy. Though separated by the portal, as it stabilized, they could already clearly sense the enemy on the other side, as a very powerful presence approached the portal rapidly. A streak of blood lightning swiftly approached through the gloomy sky andnding, transforming into the figure of Blood Count Alemende. Behind him, on the Earth, a vast army was quickly advancing. No sooner had hended than the stationed Blood Knights quickly approached, speaking in a grave tone: Chapter 130 - 130 The Atmosphere is Off Chapter 130: The Atmosphere is Off Trantor: 549690339 Alemende¡¯s pupils radiated a faint blood light as he concentrated on the teleportation vortex. It was only after a long pause that he replied to his subordinate: I¡¯ve examined the memories of Lord Garcia. That¡¯s not a noble one but rather an existence that has just set foot on this path.¡± Then, my lord¡­ Blood Knight Garcia looked at the Blood Count with a surprised gaze but didn¡¯t continue, knowing his lord understood his question. Blood Count Alemende nodded and said: If that were a noble one, I would immediately close the spatial rift and leave. Unfortunately, it¡¯s not; it¡¯s an existence that has just begun this path. So¡­¡± My lord wishes to y a god? No, he isn¡¯t worthy of being called a god. Only the great Blood God Ancestor is the True God. All others are false gods, including that one from the Human Empire.¡± As he spoke of these two beings, his eyes revealed deep envy and expectation. He extended a long, pristine hand, gently miming a grasp as streaks of blood light escaped between his fingers. Suddenly, he whirled around, his magnificent robe billowing. A circle of blood-colored aura explosively burst forth, as he bellowed to the army fast approaching: Heed mymand, invade the extra-dimensional ne, and kill any life in sight!¡± Blood Knight Garcia felt a chill in his heart, bowed deeply, then looked up fiercely. From beneath his heavy helmet, his eyes zed with blood light, spurting nearly a foot out as he viciously drew his massive blood sword and roared: Brave warriors, follow me to battle!¡± His fully armored warhorse reared high, the knights under hismand roared thunderously, and the front row of heavily armored infantry rushed toward the teleportation vortex with shields raised. They¡¯re here! Lin Xiao suppressed the urge to issue a divine mandate, believing rda would not disappoint him. As a sea of blood light gushed from the teleportation vortex, two knight brigades appeared simultaneously. The moment they arrived, Blood Knight Garcia pointed his sword at the distant, mountain-like rda and led tens of thousands of fully armed blood ves in a charge against the seven to eight thousand Fishmen and more than four hundred Supreme Naga. Meanwhile, on the other side of the vortex, Lin Xiao saw that the second knight brigade was in position, and a very powerful, somewhat familiar evil presence hung in front of the teleportation vortex. The Blood Count! The aura matched the enormous face he had seen when the door first opened, indicating that the Blood Count had personally arrived. This was a Rank 7 High Transcendent. ording to Different Domain power levels, he was at least at Level 18 or 19, just a step from the legendary Level 20 threshold of touching upon the rules¡ªa fearsome adversary. However, Lin Xiao nced at his remaining eighty million plus faith value and wasn¡¯t the slightest bit worried. If it were only a virtual invasion, as the Divine Realm Master, he couldn¡¯t intervene, but this was a bona fide invasion. As the Divine Realm Master, it was within his rights to act. Surely, he couldn¡¯t just watch his n be outmatched and annihted, his Divine Realm be ravaged? Of course, since it was a trial, under normal circumstances, the Divine Realm Master could only intervene when the n was clearly outmatched with significant losses. If he struck down the enemy right from the start, it would definitely diminish the evaluation of the task significantly. Therefore, how exactly to act, whether to prioritize evaluation or the safety of his own n, required careful consideration. The Blood Count did not directly enter the portal but continued to order the second batch of subordinates to prepare for teleportation. He personally stabilized the teleportation vortex, reducing the interval between teleports to less than two minutes. By this time in the Divine Realm, the two armies had just begun to sh. The Fishmen vanguard had just overturned the front line of the Blood Knight brigade with a wave of the Salted Fish Charge and stomped the ground for a Thunder Strike, sending the second wave of enemies flying with a powerful shockwave that deflected all iing arrows from behind. Compared to the single-target five-fold burst of the Salted Fish Charge, the Thunder Strike was an area-of-effect skill, mainly used for crowd control. Unless the enemy was too weak, below Level 1, and poorly equipped cannon fodder from a lower race, it was difficult to kill instantly with one stomp. The eight thousand Fishmen and the remaining seven to eight thousand fully equipped human blood ve warriors shed head-on, and within tens of seconds, they gained the upper hand. rdamanded the central army to press forward while the Fishman magicians approached the battlefield and cast various spells to support their allies and tactically suppress the enemy. Especially the more than one thousand Fishmen magicians capable of summoning Water Elements. Under themand of a magician leader, arge congregation was performing the summoning. Every Fishman magician would randomly receive three spells from the spell library upon promotion. While random, there are a few spells that are quitemon, with a high probability of being obtained, such as summoning Water Elements and Tide Call, among others. Just as Kobold Geomancers also awaken spells at random, there¡¯s one spell all Kobold Geomancers awaken to: Dragon Breath Fireball, with a forceparable to a 500kg warhead ballistic missile. The Water Elements summoned by the Fishman magicians were medium-sized, equivalent to a Level 4 troop. About four meters in height, they possessed skills like Water Arrow, Tide Call, Create Water, and Water Control. Theirbat power was quite impressive, making them formidable summons. Most importantly, Water Elements originate from a vast Elemental ne of Water and aside from magical energy, their bodies areposed mostly of pure water. Water that can be directly consumed. Thus, if a spellcaster found themselves in a desert or some other waterless environment, they could summon Water Elements to quench their thirst. Should the Divine Realmck fresh water, one could summon arge number of Water Elements from the Water Elemental ne to the Divine Realm, then dissipate them so their water remains within the realm. It¡¯s a shy trick but very practical. Lin Xiao nned to create argeke and develop several water channels on the Divine Realm Land when he had the chance, using this very method. Thousands of Water Elements were summoned to protect the magician group without entering the battlefield. Instead, they shielded the magicians, enabling them to continue summoning more Water Elements. As a Level 3 Magician, one could generally control about four or five Water Elements at the same time, aggregating a force of four or five thousand Water Elements, which was quite a formidable power as well. By the time the magicians were summoning their third Water Element, the Teleportation Vortex surged with energy once again, indicating the imminent arrival of the next wave of enemies. At this time, the first wave of two Knight Orders had dwindled to less than five thousand, pressed and pummeled by the eight thousand Fishmen together with several hundred Naga, now consolidating their defenses near the teleportation gate. Among the new arrivals through the portal, one of the Knight Orders was led by Blood Knights, while the other was led by a Blood Wizard, who rose into the air, enveloped in a sphere of blood light, and shouted loudly: Lord Alemendemands that we hold the exit at all costs. The Earl himself will soon lead the Guardian Knights into battle.¡± ¡°Oh! The morale of the enemy soared with these words, but Lin Xiao, upon hearing them, was even more pleased. He stroked his chin in thought, then suddenly issued a Divine-mandate to rda to slow down the assault and not wipe out the enemy too quickly¡ªit wouldn¡¯t do to scare the Earl away before he even entered the fray. rda, who was gradually approaching the Teleportation Vortex with the Central Army, paused briefly, then ordered the Central Army to slow both their advance and their offensive. To slow their offensive meant to adopt a defensive posture, aiming not to kill the enemy but to preserve their own lives. With the protection of the Sea Water Boundary fortified by the Fishman magicians, their casualties were minimal despite the intensity of the battlefield. Of course, there were still losses, but if they could entice the Blood Count himself toe forth, the sacrifice would be worth it. The Blood Count waited outside the Vortex, helpless against his opponent. Divine Power spears could kill his Transcendent-ranked underlings even across dimensions, but they absolutely could not kill a Vampire Count who was only a step away from legend. Only if the opponent entered the Divine Realm was he a hundred percent certain he could squash him. With tens of millions of Faith value at his disposal, he wouldn¡¯t falter against a demigod, let alone someone short of legend. If he could kill the Blood Count and then annihte the various Knight Orders of the Blood Legion that had entered the Divine Realm, Blood Castle would be left a mere husk, easy to topple. Outside the Vortex, the Blood Count Alemende looked grim as he watched through the spiral toward the other side of the ne. Even though he saw the situation stabilize with the arrival of the second batch of his troops, who blocked the enemy¡¯s onught, his expression became even grimmer. Behind him stood several Blood Knights, with nearly half of the Blood Legion¡¯s Blood Knights present. At this moment, one of his subordinates approached him and whispered: My lord, the teleportation gate is stable! Without responding, and with no action from his subordinate, Alemende suddenly snorted coldly after a few seconds andmanded: Have Garcia and the others prepare to retreat! His subordinates, puzzled, ventured to ask: My lord, if we withdraw now, at least half of the Blood ves won¡¯t make it out. Is that eptable?¡± Alemende whirled around, his pupils zing with blood mes as he barked: Obey my orders! Yes sir!¡± His subordinates immediately nodded in agreement, and two Blood Mages stepped forward to control the teleportation gate, rying the message. The four Blood Knights who were locked in battle with the Fishmen had different reactions to the order. The pair who had arrivedter were somewhat confused, but Garcia and another Blood Knight who had arrived earlier breathed a sigh of relief, immediately ordering a portion of their forces to cover the rear while the rest hurried to withdraw. This dangerous battlefield was nowhere they wanted to remain for another moment. rda had ordered that they go easy, which theter arriving Blood Knights were unaware of, but how could he be unaware? The previous wave almost made his Knight Order copse, and the next moment their enemies eased the pressure. He understood very well the enormous disparity between the two and the fishing tactic the enemy was using ¡ªit was clear that they could defeat them but were holding back, clearly intending to lure the Earl into the fray. Fortunate for him, the wise and valiant Earl had seen through the enemy¡¯s trick and did not fall for it, a fact for which he was extremely grateful. As the enemy began theirrge-scale withdrawal, Lin Xiao naturally witnessed it all, realizing his n had been seen through. He sighed, a bit disappointed, then pointed, and a dazzling golden light, like a meteor, fell from the sky, heading straight for the Teleportation Vortex. The Blood Legion that had entered the Divine Realm would not be leaving so easily. You wish! Upon seeing this, the Blood Count behind the Vortex flew into a rage, his blood mes surging. He reached a hand into the Vortex. In an instant, endless blood surged from the blood-colored Vortex, rapidly condensing into a gigantic blood hand that pressed towards the golden meteor falling from the sky. Boom! A thunderous explosion shook the heavens, as the terrifying energy ground the void, creating an invisible spatial distortion that spread rapidly. The blood hand shattered, and the meteor was broken, dissolving into a shower of golden sparkles that vanished. Lin Xiao paused briefly, a trace of anger crossing his face. He burned five million Faith value in an instant, and his body ignited in transparent golden mes. He slowly extended a palm that seemed forged of gold downward in a grasping motion. As his wrist pressed down, the void rippled like water, and his entire hand disappeared into it. Meanwhile, Garcia, who had retreated to the edge of the Teleportation Vortex, suddenly felt his scalp tingle, a suffocating pressure descending from the sky. Instinctively, he pped his mount, turning into a streak of blood, shooting towards the Teleportation Vortex. Chapter 131: Proactively Challenging Chapter 131: Proactively Challenging Trantor: 549690339 | Chatting with her felt incrediblyfortable and pleasing to the eye. That¡¯s why he always couldn¡¯t help but sneak nces at her, and he did it quite openly. Of course, he limited himself to looking at her charming face and didn¡¯t dare to look elsewhere, not because he didn¡¯t want to but because it wasn¡¯t allowed during the review process. Yet, no matter how openly he looked, any girl, no matter how generous, would feel shy. When he once again looked at her so unabashedly, Shen Yuexin said somewhat indignantly, ¡°Do you chat with girls like this all the time?¡± ¡°No, because no one else is as pretty as you!¡± ¡°Do you always speak to girls with such slick ttery?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m telling the truth, feel free to check.¡± He puffed out his chest and put his hands on his hips while Shen Yuexin tilted her head and looked at him with distaste: ¡°You¡¯re behaving like a hooligan; I¡¯m going to tell your grandma.¡± Lin Xiao shrugged his shoulders: ¡°Go ahead and tell her. Afterwards, my grandma will praise me for doing a good job.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Shen Yuexin was at a loss for words for a moment. This guy was so slick; she really had no way to deal with him. But Lin Xiao didn¡¯t wait for her to say anything else and immediately said, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop looking. Don¡¯t tell my grandma.¡± Whether she tattled or not wasn¡¯t important; what mattered was giving her an out. A bit of flirty banter was enough; he couldn¡¯t let her feel too cornered. It would be bad if she ended up actually getting angry in a moment of impulse. Lin Xiao might not have been a love expert in either of his two lives, but he still knew some theoretical skills. Shen Yuexin was the most charming girl he had ever met, and she was also extremely aplished. Any normal man would harbor some improper thoughts and try his luck flirting with her, which was quite normal. Whether he seeded in wooing her was another matter; at least he wouldn¡¯t have any regrets in life. Luckily, he had the chance to flirt with her because of his rtionship with his grandma. Although they weren¡¯t blood-rted aunts, strictly speaking, they almost had no blood rtion¡ªhis grandma and Shen Yuexin¡¯s mother belonged to the same n, distant rtives, just women of the same age who used to y well together, referring to each other as sisters. Whether this distant rtionship was considered close or not depended on how much one valued it, otherwise, they were the kind who might not even meet once in decades. It was thanks to his rtionship with his grandma, and his natural talent for living off women, which was why he was liked by girls and able to stand beside her and chat. If it were any other guy, it was hard to see anyone being able to talk with her. The two chatted for a while, mostly about things rted to the summer camp. Lin Xiao wisely never brought up romantic topics. With a beauty like her, there was no shortage of master flirts showing off themselves in her presence; with his level in this area, he didn¡¯t need to embarrass himself¡ªtalking about things she was interested in was enough. Chatting with a beauty made time fly by quickly. More and more trainees arrived, and soon he heard a cold snort in his ear, and Shen Yuexin whispered, ¡°The instructor¡¯s here, let¡¯s not talk anymore.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He lifted his head and saw the instructor, Xie Yufei, shooting a stern nce their way. Her eyes swept quickly from them along the row behind, and the whispers that remained instantly disappeared. She jumped down from a metallic tform dozens of meters high andnded heavily on the floor, her fitted military uniform perfectly outlining her figure. She strode towards them and said in a deep voice, ¡°I am very disappointed. Out of more than four hundred people, over eighty percent chose the lower difficulty level, and over thirty percent were eliminated, while more than half suffered heavy losses. Your performance is very disappointing!¡± ¡°Thirty percent eliminated, more than half suffered heavy losses¡­¡± That meant in total, about sixty-five percent were effectively eliminated¡ª thirty percent directly and from the remaining seventy, half had suffered heavy losses. Suffering heavy losses during the summer camp essentially meant no chance of advancing to the next stage. Out of more than four hundred people, sixty-five percent would be¡­ two hundred sixty? Lin Xiao gasped, they had eliminated so many? No wonder so many had been looking so down when he had arrived; so this was why. As expected, the military was ruthless, eliminating so many in one fell swoop without blinking an eye. And then they had to endure scolding; it was utterly heartless. But such matters werepletely normal in the military. The army wanted absolute elites, those with strongbat abilities. These summer camp members could be considered talented elites, but this ¡®elite¡¯ status was inparison to ordinary people. Within the army, if theirbat abilities weren¡¯t up to par, they were deemed unsuitable. ¡°The army has no need for waste, only for elites! Waste has but one path-elimination.¡± Xie Yufei spoke in a cold and merciless tone, showing no pity: ¡°I know many of you are dissatisfied, but don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you a chance. Those who haven¡¯t been eliminated yet can stay. During the uing team challenges, as long as you defeat any member of an opposing team, you may remain. Those who fail will be eliminated without exception!¡± These words allowed most of the disheartened students to breathe a sigh of relief. Although the chance seemed slim, it was still a chance. At that moment, Xie Yufei turned to face the group of ten before her, scanning them with a brief nce, then looked past them to the crowd behind and dered loudly: ¡°As mentioned earlier, every soldier who passes will receive two Mythical Quality Five Star Cards of a specified type. In addition, some soldiers have performed exceptionally well,pleting additional challenges beyond the standard tasks. The military is never stingy in rewarding excellent soldiers. Now, all soldiers who have passed, step forward.¡± The crowd hesitated for a moment, many looking at each other. Lin Xiao saw the few people ahead of him in the row of ten all step forward together; he, too, stepped forward, and then, a beam of white light descended from the sky, and the familiar screen popped up in front of him, disying a sixty-second countdown. He immediately picked two cards he had thought about beforehand¡ªa card named ¡®Basic Exotic Mechanical Construction¡¯ and another named ¡®Basic Exotic Alchemy,¡¯ both pertaining to knowledge in the fields of Engineering and Alchemy, perfect for the n support groups he nned to create for their learning. No need for advanced knowledge at the moment; just the basic disciplines were enough for the newly awakened Goblins to study for a long time. Of course, at this stage, he wasn¡¯t able to produce any better knowledge. In any world, knowledge is the most valuablemodity. Simple Skills maye cheap, but systematic knowledge is hard toe by, even basic alchemy is of Mythical Quality. Advanced, high-level knowledge is something only avable to Rank 2 Heroes and beyond, such as Demigod cards, which he couldn¡¯t obtain right now. Only halfway through the second phase of the Summer Camp, Lin Xiao had already acquired seven Mythical Quality Five Star Cards, basicallypleting all required conditions envisioned for the third type of support n he had in mind. He only needed to attain another card slot, and he could immediately start the synthesis. A minute quickly passed, and after everyone had finished selecting their rewards, Xie Yufei continued: ¡°The team¡¯s internal elimination has concluded. One hundred and twenty soldiers have been eliminated. The rest of you will soon head to the main venue to start the team PK. The PK rules will be sent to you shortly; read them on your way there. I hope that after the team PK is over, there will be over one hundred and fifty soldiers left in my team.¡± emmm That was a pretty direct way of showing her disdain for them, suggesting nearly half of these two hundred and eighty people would be eliminated. But after thinking about it, it really was quite grim, considering half of the remaining personnel had suffered huge losses during the internal team elimination challenge. They would be at a severe disadvantage during the PK with other teams and were likely no match for their peers of the same rank anymore. As Xie Yufei waved her hand, whether by the power of a True God or the Super War Fortress, Lin Xiao only felt a distortion of time and space before his eyes, and when he opened them again, he found himself returned to the initial venue, sitting in the same Stone Throne, with a zing me above his head representing the Fury me Team. He instinctively looked around and was surprised to discover many empty seats, indicating that the owners of those seats had been eliminated during the internal team elimination. Most of the empty seats were at his level, approximately twenty to thirty in total. There were only five vacancies in the Iron Throne section, none in Bronze or above, and naturally, the most eliminations urred among those without seats. From the densely-packed initial number of over one thousand six hundred people, they were down to less than one thousand, having lost the tail end. ¡°Huh?¡± He was surprised to find that the elimination rate of the Fury me Team was not the highest, nor was it the military¡¯s Wolf Fang Team, but instead, it came from two academy teams, both with an elimination rate exceeding fifty percent. Upon closer thought, he roughly guessed the reason. The academy faction probably eliminated all those who didn¡¯t qualify straight away, while the military faction tended to give a second chance unless someone was immediately eliminated, which is why their elimination rate didn¡¯t surpass the academy¡¯s. This wasn¡¯t to say that the military faction was morepassionate, but rather, for a soldier, as long as they weren¡¯t directly eliminated, as long as they didn¡¯t die, as long as they didn¡¯t give up, they¡¯d always have second, even third chances. This was a belief from the military: in battle, as long as one isn¡¯t dead and the will to fight remains, miracles can be made. The most memorable thing Lin Xiao recalled from his past life before his rebirth was an instance where he stumbled upon the achievements of a Super Grade Combat Hero. Those were truly magical feats, miracles that even novels wouldn¡¯t dare to fabricate. After reading about the heroic deeds of many heroes, he felt that the screenwriters of some divine dramas could actually afford to let their imaginations run even wilder. ¡°Hello, dear students!¡± An unexpected voice interrupted his wandering thoughts, and he looked up to see the host who had appeared on the tform: ¡°I¡¯m delighted to see so many of you still here. Let¡¯s not waste time on small talk. The second phase of this year¡¯s Summer Camp, the team PK, now begins. I believe you¡¯re all aware of the rules by now, so I won¡¯t go into detail. Next, you will choose your opponents, and we will¡­¡± ¡°Shoot!¡± Lin Xiao realized he had forgotten to read the rules and, like everyone else, quickly looked down. Good, everyone had forgotten. In less than ten seconds, he had a good grasp of the challenge rules. They were simple. Previously, all yers had been categorized by their team mentors into lower, middle, upper, and top tiers. Now, each team member had to challenge at least three different opponents, best of three rounds, with the loser¡ªif seatless¡ªdirectly eliminated. If one had a seat, the seat would be downgraded by one level. For example, a loss from an Iron Throne results in a downgrade to a Stone Throne. If the seat ranks of both parties are unequal, they swap ces. If defeated again, one bes seatless, and seatless losers who face another defeat are directly eliminated from the Summer Camp; they don¡¯t linger around without a seat. Victory in the first challenge will result in receiving one Mythical Quality Card. Victory in the second challenge will result in two Mythical Quality Cards, along with the opportunity to challenge an opponent of a higher rank. Chapter 132: So we at Sky Blue College will take this student. Chapter 132: So we at Sky Blue College will take this student. Trantor: 549690339 Just like how Lin Xiao¡¯s school only releases a few cards at the end of each year exam, which is not nearly enough to go around, only the most excellent few students have the chance to snatch them. Although descendants of True Gods are not necessarily short of Divinity, having Divinity doesn¡¯t mean it can be fused easily. You should know that Divinity not condensed through one¡¯s own Power of Faith is impure, and Divinity doesn¡¯t just appear out of nowhere; it¡¯s all condensed by other Demigods or True Gods through the Power of Faith provided by their own followers, naturally containing arge amount of psychic energy from foreign followers as well as the spiritual Branding of the condenser. This requires spending time to thoroughly Refine the spiritual Branding within before it can be assimted into oneself; otherwise, under the influence of different spiritualities, at the very least it can affect character, and at worst, it can affect potential. Lin Xiao previously fused with the Divinity of a Snake People Demigod because he used the Creation Magic Cube to directly extract pure Divinity, saving him this step. Other True God descendants who obtain additional Divinity can only slowly Refine it; there¡¯s simply no fast way about it. Anyone who wants to go further will not fuse arge amount of Divinity at once, as it can affect their very self. Upon exiting the Divine Realm, Lin Xiao received a brief message from his mentor: Challenge over, you may move freely but must not leave the Fortress; you must assemble on the morning of the third day.¡± There were hardly any restrictions, but he had nowhere to go anyway. After thinking it over, he sent a message to Lin Xu. He didn¡¯t wait for a reply after a while and went ahead and ordered a meal, while also applying to receive his reward. He should be among the earliest batch of students toplete the elimination task for his team. Since the task was finished, naturally, he could im his reward. After waiting for a bit, the meal he ordered arrived, and he browsed the trade tform while eating. Speaking of which, Lin Xiao found that even cards of ancient grades were avable on the trading tform; however, Divinity Cards and Divine Realm Cards were rarely seen, and the few times they did appear, they were instantly snatched up. These cards werepletely in short supply. The reward of five Mythical Quality Five Star Cards forpleting the mission, although it was said that he could choose freely from any category, did not include Divinity Cards or Divine Realm Cards. Just as he was thinking about this, he received a message. When he opened the light screen, it disyed the reward he had just applied for, prompting him to select the category for his reward cards. He put down his chopsticks and after contemting for a moment, the first Card he chose was the Goblin Species Card. A Mythical Quality Goblin Card represented a full three thousand Goblins, half male and half female. Choosing this species, which couldn¡¯t even be considered cannon fodder, was mainly in preparation for the third race in his Divine Territory. Currently, within the Divine Territory, both the Fishmen and the Supreme Naga could be consideredbat Races, but a well-rounded Divine Territory cannot consist solely ofbatant Races. There must be one or two advanced Races, and Goblins were the Auxiliary Race he had chosen. Strictly speaking, Lin Xiao was already eligible to choose an intermediate race, but he chose Goblins for two reasons. One reason is that an Advanced Race does not have to be very powerful; as long as it can reproduce well, it fits the criteria. Goblins meet this standard as they can eat anything, including grass roots, leaves, and even rotting flesh, which makes them exceptionally easy to sustain. The second reason is that he possessed a Talent called Afterglow of the goblins, a rather extraordinary Talent. He wanted to try if he could use this Talent to recreate some of the brilliance from the epoch of the Ancient Goblin Empire. Okay, the likelihood of that wasn¡¯t very high. The brilliance of the Ancient Goblinsy in their fabrication of virtual gods, something no True God would tolerate, not even Lin Xiao. If they were able to create deities themselves, how could one expect them to retain their faith and worship you? It¡¯s more likely that the first thing they¡¯d do would be to overthrow him as the perceived false deity. Just like with humanity in the Main World, when they can open the Divine Realm on arge scale to create deities, the ordinary people of the Main World no longer worship gods. Thus, Divine Territory yers can only plunder foreign Races from Different Domains and then convert them into Divine Domain species to provide faith. Unless Lin Xiao could be the Supreme god, the King of All Gods, the God Above Gods as spoken of in legends, perhaps only then could he control these virtual deities. But that would be too troublesome, and frankly, if he really became the Supreme god or the God Above Gods, he wouldn¡¯t care about these matters anymore. Therefore, it was essential to limit their potential for growth from the very beginning. Or to put it another way, not to unlock the curses of the gods within the Goblin Bloodline. As long as the curse remains unbroken, no matter how the Goblins develop, they could never replicate the splendor of ancient times. After all, he only needed an Auxiliary n dedicated to forging weapons and constructing engineering machinery for the mainbatant species of the Divine Territory. Being adept at these was sufficient; they need not aspire to anything more. For the reward of five Mythical Quality Five Star Cards from the task of resisting the Blood Legion, aside from the Goblin Card, he chose two Talent Cards and two Specialty Cards that were very suitable. Two Talent Cards¡ªHigher Level of Enlightenment, High-level Enlightenment. Two Specialty Cards¡ªSpiritual Power Genius, Clever Heart and Skillful Hands. Enlightenment and the opening of the mind are used to develop intelligence, and High-level Enlightenment and Higher Level of Enlightenment are the enhanced Mythical Quality versions. The current Goblins were very crude; without Enlightenment and the opening of the mind, they were practically useless; so these two Cards were essential. Spiritual Power Genius was to exploit their spiritual power, a necessary Talent to create Magical Equipment, as without spiritual power, it is impossible to create magic items. As for Clever Heart and Skillful Hands, it literally meant having a more vigorous mind and more dexterous hands and feet. With these two Talents and two Specialties, a new Race full of potential sprang to life in Lin Xiao¡¯s mind. With the items in hand, Lin Xiao did not use them immediately but put them away first. He remembered his instructor saying that any student who survived the internal elimination round of the team would receive two Mythical Grade Five Star Cards. Although he was almost certain to stay, the other students had not yet finished their trials, so he couldn¡¯t get those two cards just yet. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have any extra card slots, so¡­ He had to wait. Speaking of which, the organizer of the summer camp was indeed very wealthy; Mythical Grade Cards didn¡¯te without significant cost. During this trial alone, he had acquired a total of seven Mythical Grade Five Star Cards, five plus two, which was unimaginable back in Dongning No. 5 Middle School. Of course, this did not mean that such cards were somon as to be worthless; they were still quite valuable. It¡¯s just that the organizers of the summer camp came from over a hundred higher education institutions in the HuaXia District, supported by the military as well, so they had these resources avable. No matter how rare the resources, they ceased to be rare at a higher level. When he returned to Dongning No. 5 Middle School, when the second year started, he probably wouldn¡¯te across such good opportunities again. Then, the situation would revert to where even one Epic Grade Card would be considered good, and Mythical Grade Cards would only be seen during midterms or final exams. With different levels,es different experiences. Lin Xiao suspected that, after the summer camp, he wouldn¡¯t be very impressed by the rewards offered by the school. So, he nned to take full advantage of this phase of the summer camp and do his utmost to earn more resources, to quickly narrow the gap between himself and those top elite scions when it came to resources during his freshman year. Two days flew by in the blink of an eye, and this morning, after Lin Xiao finished washing up, he received a message from the instructor¡ª ii The three-day period has ended, immediately head to the field for assembly! ii He immediately went out, took out a flying skateboard, set the route, and arrived at the square where he first came. From a distance, he saw that many people were already gathering there, chatting in groups. He noticed that everyone¡¯s faces didn¡¯t look very good. ii Could it be that everyone performed poorly? ii At this moment, he saw a graceful silhouette among a few figures standing apart from the other students on the other side; it was none other than Aunt Shen. Not far away, there were a few acquaintances, but they stood on the other side and did not interact with Shen Yuexin. After some thought, he decided not to go over and greet them. By this second phase of the summer camp, everyone was pretty much looking out for themselves. Even most of those who hade from Yunmengxing Province together had already been eliminated, and the ones left had been divided among four teams. Now, apart from Shen Yuexin, there were only a few not-so-familiar faces in the Fury me Team. Since helping others during team eliminations was impossible, and because they were not very familiar with each other, there was naturally no need for contact. He had contacted Aunt Shen during the period, but at the time she was still undergoing a trial and did not respond. The flying skateboard stopped beside Shen Yuexin. These people were the few that the instructor had taken a special interest in, and even the weakest of them was a Silver Contestant, with Lin Xiao being the weakest among them. Of course, that was in the past; now, he certainly wouldn¡¯t be considered the weakest. Lin Xiao self-evaluated that his current strength could definitely reach the level of a Silver Contestant, and even one of the strongest, now qualifying topete for the three Golden Thrones. The reason he said he was qualified and not that he could snatch one was because of his inadequate n equipment. The problem with weapons had been resolved, but not the armor; the Fishman¡¯s body was different from that of Humans, so he couldn¡¯t wear the armors they¡¯d taken. There were armors suited for different races avable on the market, but the problem was that both his Fishman and Naga were unique creations; their body types were not the same as the normal Fishmen and Naga, so there was no fitting armor. He either had to find someone to tailor-make it for him or¡­ Or, there was no or. There were no Fishmen armors for sale on the market at all; there simply wasn¡¯t anyone dedicated to crafting armor for Fishmen, who were considered to be just cannon fodder. That also exined his reason for wanting to procure a third Advanced Race¡ª he wanted to be self-sufficient. Without armor, facing an equally matched opponent would put him at a major disadvantage¡ªone protected by thick armor, the other left to withstand blows with his flesh and blood, the oue would naturally be grim. Shen Yuexin greeted him openly, and he responded with a smile and a wave; others just nodded slightly in acknowledgment: some returned the gesture, others acted as if they hadn¡¯t seen it. Clearly, these people hadn¡¯t noticed nor acknowledged his strength; if there had been an opportunity, it¡¯s likely someone would have wanted to challenge him. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t bother with them¡ªwhether they acknowledged him or not, they woulde to know the truth through actual confrontation. If they really wanted to challenge him, he would give them a surprise. Ignoring them, he stood beside Shen Yuexin, speaking in low voices. After talking a few times, he found that although he should call her Aunt because of seniority, she was not much different from other girls. Strictly speaking, she was indeed a young girl, not very old, but just from a higher generation. They were the same age, and he found their conversations quite agreeable. While talking, he couldn¡¯t help but discreetly look up, openly admiring her charming face. Yes, charming! He thought that describing her as pretty or beautiful was inadequate for her appearance and demeanor. Under the influence of Divinity, it was difficult for female deities to be ugly; one might say they could all be goddesses. But with her outstanding looks, figure, and presence, Lin Xiao thought that only the word ¡°charming¡± could describe her. Chapter 133: The Dominators Body Talent That Astonished All Observers Chapter 133: The Dominator¡¯s Body Talent That Astonished All Observers Trantor: 549690339 Just like Lin Xiao¡¯s school, which only handed out a few cards at the end of each year, there were never enough to go around¡ªonly the very best students had a chance to snatch one. Descendants of True Gods might notck Divinity, but having Divinity doesn¡¯t mean it can be integrated easily. You see, Divinity not obtained through one¡¯s own Power of Faith is impure. Divinity isn¡¯t created out of thin air; it¡¯s the umtion of the Power of Faith from other Demigods or True Gods¡¯ worshippers, replete with plentiful spirits of different believers and the spiritual Branding of the condenser. To fully integrate it, one must spend timepletely Refining the spiritual Branding within, or else risk being influenced by the spirit embedded in the different Divinity¡ªminor influences could affect personality, while serious ones could impede potential. The reason Lin Xiao was able to integrate the Snake People Demigod¡¯s Divinity before was that he used the Creation Magic Cube to directly extract pure Divinity, bypassing this step. For other True God descendants to acquire additional Divinity, they could only refine it slowly¡ªthere¡¯s no quick way around it. Anyone looking to achieve greatness wouldn¡¯t integrate arge quantity of Divinity all at once, as it could affect them personally. Upon stepping out of the Divine Realm, Lin Xiao received a brief message from his instructor: You may move freely after the challenge is over, but you must not leave the fortress and must gather on the morning of the third day.¡± There were virtually no restrictions. But since he had nowhere else to go, after pondering for a moment, he sent a message to Lin Xu. When there was no reply after a long wait, he didn¡¯t linger but instead ordered a meal and applied to receive his reward. He should be among the first batch of students toplete the elimination task for this team. Naturally, havingpleted the task, he was entitled to collect his reward. While waiting for the ordered meal to arrive, he browsed the trading tform as he ate. Speaking of which, Lin Xiao discovered that even Cards of ancient-grade were avable on the trading tform, but Divinity Cards and Divine Realm Cards were rarely seen. Those that did appear were instantly snapped up¡ªthe demand for these cards far outweighed the supply. The reward of five Mythical Grade Five Star Cards for taskpletion were supposed to be freely chosen, but they didn¡¯t include Divinity Cards or Divine Realm Cards. Just as he was thinking about this, he received a message. Clicking on it, the holographic screen popped up showing exactly the reward he had applied for, prompting him to choose the type of Card he wanted. After setting down his chopsticks and pondering for a moment, the first Card he chose was the Goblin Species Card. A Mythical Quality Goblin Card represented a total of three thousand Goblins, half male and half female. Choosing this species, which couldn¡¯t even count as cannon fodder, was mainly to prepare for the third race in his Divine Domain. Both Fishmen and Supreme Naga in his Divine Domain were consideredbat Races, but a well-rounded Divine Domain couldn¡¯t consist solely ofbat Races. It had to include one or two Advanced Races, and Goblins were the Advanced Race he chose. Strictly speaking, Lin Xiao was now eligible to select an Intermediate race, but there were two reasons for choosing Goblins. One reason was that an Advanced Race didn¡¯t have to be very powerful; as long as it was prolific, Goblins met the criteria. They could eat anything including grass roots, leaves, and even rotten flesh, so they were easy to raise. The second reason was the Talent of the Afterglow of the Goblins he had in his possession¡ªa particrly remarkable Talent. He wanted to try and see if he could use this Talent to recreate the glory of the Ancient Goblin Empire. Okay, that was not very likely. The glory of the Ancient Goblinsy in their creation of artificial deities, something no True God would permit, not even Lin Xiao. If they could create deities, could you expect them to maintain their faith in you? The first thing they would likely do was overthrow him, whom they¡¯d consider a false god. Just like the Humans in the Main World, once they could massively open Divine Territories and create deities, themon people of the Main World wouldn¡¯t believe in gods. Hence, Divine Territory yers had to Plunder Other Races from Different Domains and then convert them into Divine Domain species that provided faith. Unless Lin Xiao became the Supreme God, King of All Gods, or God Above Gods, as the legends say, perhaps he would be able to control these artificial deities. But that would be too troublesome, and if he really became the Supreme God or a God Above Gods, he wouldn¡¯t care about these matters anymore. Therefore, it was necessary to limit their growth potential from the very beginning. Or in other words, not to lift the curse of the Gods within the Goblin Bloodline. As long as the curse wasn¡¯t lifted, no matter how much the Goblins developed, they could never replicate their Ancient glory. After all, what he needed was an Advanced n specifically for forging weapons and Engineering machinery for the mainbat Races of the Divine Domain¡ªthat was enough, and there was no need for more ambition. The reward of five Mythical Grade Five Star Cards for the task of defending against the Blood Legion, in addition to the Goblin Card, included two very suitable Talent Cards and two Specialty Cards. Two Talent Cards¡ªHigher Level of Enlightenment and High-level Enlightenment. Two Specialty Cards¡ªSpiritual Power Genius and Clever Heart and Skillful Hands. Enlightenment and High-level Enlightenment served to develop intelligence. The Mythical Quality Higher Level of Enlightenment and High-level Enlightenment were enhanced versions. Current Goblins were very foolish, and without Enlightenment and High-level Enlightenment, they wouldn¡¯t be of much use¡ªthese two Cards were essential. The Spiritual Power Genius was to tap into their spiritual power, a necessary talent for crafting Magic Items. Without spiritual power, it would be impossible to craft magical Equipment. As for Clever Heart and Skillful Hands, it¡¯s literal¡ªhaving a more active mind and more dexterous hands and feet. With these two talents and two specialties, a new Race full of potential sprang to life in Lin Xiao¡¯s mind. With the items in hand, Lin Xiao did not use them immediately, choosing instead to put them away for now. He remembered his mentor saying that any student who survived the team elimination round would receive two Mythical Grade Five Star Cards. Although he was almost certain to remain, the other students had not yet finished their trials, so the two cards were not yet avable to him. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have any extra card slots avable, so¡­ He would have to wait. Speaking of which, the organizers of the Summer Camp were indeed rolling in wealth. Mythical Grade Cards were usually doled out on a punch basis, and during this trial alone, he had received a total of seven Mythical Grade Five Star Cards¡ªfive plus two¡ªan inconceivable bounty back at Dongning No. 5 Middle School. Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that such cards were ubiquitous and worthless; they were still quite valuable. It¡¯s just that the Summer Camp was organised by over a hundred higher education institutions from the HuaXia District, with military support, hence the abundance of resources. No matter how rare a resource was, it wouldn¡¯t seem so rare at higher levels. When he returned to Dongning No. 5 Middle School and the second year began, he probably wouldn¡¯t encounter such good fortune again¡ªreturning to a stage where seeing a single Epic Grade Card was a treat, and Mythical Grade Cards only surfaced during midterms or finals. Different levelse with different experiences, and Lin Xiao suspected that once the Summer Camp was over, he wouldn¡¯t be as impressed by the school¡¯s rewards anymore. Therefore, he should make the best out of this Summer Camp and earn as many resources as possible to close the gap between himself and the elite scions of top-tier families during his freshman year. Two days had passed in the blink of an eye. That morning, after freshening up, Lin Xiao received a message from his mentor¡ª The three-day period is up; report to the training ground immediately for assembly!¡± He went out at once, took a flying skateboard and set the route to the za he had first arrived at. From a distance, he saw many people already gathered there, chatting in groups of twos and threes. He noticed that everyone¡¯s face was generally not very cheerful. Is it that everyone performed poorly? At that moment, he caught sight of a svelte and graceful silhouette standing apart from the other students¡ªAunt Shen. Not far away, there were a few acquaintances, but they stood on the other side, not interacting with Shen Yuexin. After some thought, he did not go over to greet them. By the second phase of the Summer Camp, it was every man for himself, and most of those who hade from Yunmengxing Province had already been eliminated. Those remaining were divided among four teams, and now, apart from Shen Yuexin, he knew few others in the Fury me Team. Since no one could help with the team eliminations and they weren¡¯t very familiar with each other, there was naturally no need to make contact. As for Aunt Shen, he had tried to get in touch with her once during the period, but she was undergoing her trial and did not respond. The flying skateboard stopped beside Shen Yuexin. These few people were the ones the mentor had taken a particr liking to. At the very least, they were Silver Contestants, with Lin Xiao being the weakest among them. Of course, that was in the past. Now, he was definitely not the weakest. Lin Xiao self-assessed that his current strength could definitely reach the level of a Silver Contestant, and he was among the strongest of that group. He now had the qualifications topete for those three Golden Thrones. The reason he only said ¡°have the qualifications¡± and not ¡°could seize them was because of the inadequacy of his n equipment. The weapon issue had been resolved, but he stillcked armor. The body shape of Fishmen differed from Humans, so any armor looted could not be equipped. Although there were armors on the market specifically designed for different Races, the problem was that his Fishmen and Naga were custom-created Races with body shapes differing from the regr Fishmen and Naga, meaning no ready-made armor would fit, and he had to either find someone to custom-make it for him, or¡­ There was no or; there were simply no Fishman armors for sale on the market. Nobody crafted armor specifically for a Cannon Fodder Race like Fishmen; it simply didn¡¯t exist. This was also the reason he nned to develop a third Advanced Race, to be self-sufficient. Without armor, encountering an equally strong opponent could be very disadvantageous¡ªone protected by thick armor, the other forced to rely solely on flesh and blood¡ªleading to a dire oue. Shen Yuexin greeted him openly, and he waved back with a smile. The others just nodded slightly as a greeting, some reciprocating, some as if they had seen nothing. It was clear that these people neither saw nor acknowledged his strength, and if not for theck of opportunity, some might have wished to challenge him. Lin Xiao paid them no mind. Acknowledgement or not, the truth would tell under their hands. Should they actually issue a challenge, he would be ready to surprise them. Ignoring them, he stood next to Shen Yuexin, speaking in a low voice. After several conversations, he found that although he had to address her as ¡°Aunt¡± in terms of seniority, she was no different from other young girls. Strictly speaking, she was a young girl, not much older, just of higher seniority. They were the same age, and he enjoyed their chats. While speaking, he couldn¡¯t help but lift his gaze discreetly, boldly admiring her attractive face. Indeed, attractive! He thought that descriptors like pretty or beautiful hardly did justice to her looks and aura. With the alterations of Divinity, female Deities were hardly unattractive, each could be a goddess, but with such outstanding looks, figure, and aura like hers, Lin Xiao felt that only the word ¡°attractive¡± would suffice. Chapter 134 - 134 Special Recruitment Invitation and Rejection Chapter 134: Special Recruitment Invitation and Rejection Trantor: 549690339 Just as Lin Xiao¡¯s school only handed out a few cards at the end of every academic year, which were far from enough to go around, only the most outstanding few students had the chance to snatch them up. Although the descendants of True Gods didn¡¯t necessarilyck Divinity, possessing Divinity didn¡¯t mean it could be integrated randomly. It¡¯s known that Divinity not condensed through one¡¯s own Power of Faith is impure. Moreover, Divinity doesn¡¯t appear out of nowhere; it umtes through the condensation of the Power of Faith provided by the followers of other Demigods or True Gods. Naturally, it contains a plethora of the spirits of different believers, as well as the condenser¡¯s own spiritual Branding. To fully integrate it into oneself, one had to spend timepletely refining the spiritual Branding within. Otherwise, influenced by the different spirits within the Divinity, at best it could affect one¡¯s personality, at worst it could limit one¡¯s potential. Lin Xiao had previously integrated the Divinity of a Snake People Demigod because he used the Creation Magic Cube to directly extract pure Divinity, thus bypassing this step. Other True God descendants who acquired additional Divinity could only refine it slowly; there was no quickening this process. Anyone aspiring to go further wouldn¡¯t integrate arge amount of Divinity at once, as it could affect themselves. Upon leaving the Divine Realm, Lin Xiao immediately received a brief message from his mentor: The challenge is over, you may move freely, but do not leave the fortress. Must be assembled by the morning of the third day.¡± This hardly imposed any restrictions, but he had nowhere else to go. He simply sent a message to Lin Xu, and without waiting for a response, he ordered a meal and applied to receive his reward. He must be one of the earliest students to finish the elimination task for his team. Havingpleted the mission, he was naturally entitled to im his reward. After a little while, the meal he ordered arrived, and he browsed the trading tform while eating. Speaking of which, Lin Xiao found that even Ancient Grade Cards were avable on the trading tform, but Divinity Cards and Divine Realm Cards were rarely seen. If they ever appeared, they were snapped up instantly. Such cards were in extremely high demand and short supply. The reward of five Mythical Quality Five Star Cards forpleting the task allowed him to choose any species, but this did not include Divinity Cards or Divine Realm Cards. Just as he thought of this, he received a message. He opened the holographic screen which popped up showing exactly the reward he had applied for, prompting him to choose the type of card for the reward. He put down his chopsticks and pondered for a moment before selecting a Goblin Species Card as the first. A Goblin Card of Mythical Quality represented three thousand Goblins, split evenly between males and females. The primary reason for choosing this race, which wasn¡¯t even considered fit for cannon fodder, was to prepare for the third race in the Divine Realm. At present, both the Fishmen and the Supreme Naga in the Divine Realm were consideredbat races, but a well-rounded Divine Realm could not only consist ofbat races. It had to have one or two Advanced Races. The Goblins were the Advanced Race he had chosen. Strictly speaking, Lin Xiao was already eligible to pick an Intermediate race at this time, but he chose the Goblins for two reasons. The first reason was that Advanced Races didn¡¯t need to be too powerful; it was sufficient if they were prolific breeders. Goblins met this standard well. They could eat anything, including grass roots, tree leaves, and even rotten flesh, making them remarkably easy to maintain. The second reason was that he possessed a talent called the Afterglow of the Goblins, which was an incredibly powerful trait. He wanted to try and see if he could use this talent to restore the glory of the Ancient Goblin Empire. Well, that likelihood was not great. The splendor of the Ancient Goblins was due to their creation of artificial deities, which is something no True God would permit, even Lin Xiao himself. If they were capable of creating deities, could you expect them to keep their faith and worship you? Chances are, the first thing they would do would be to overthrow him as a false deity. It¡¯s like the Humans of the Main World who can extensively Open the Divine Realm and create deities¡ªthemon people of the Main World don¡¯t worship deities, hence Divine Territory yers can only Plunder from Different Domains, converting Other Races into Divine Domain species to provide faith. Unless Lin Xiao became the legendary Supreme God, the King of All Gods, the God Above Gods¡ªonly then might he be able to control these artificial deities. But that would be too troublesome, and once he truly became a Supreme God or a God Above Gods, he wouldn¡¯t care about these matters anymore. Therefore, it was essential to limit their growth ceiling from the very beginning. Or to put it another way, not to lift the curse of the gods within the Goblin Bloodline. As long as the curse remained, no matter how much the Goblins developed, they could never return to their ancient glory. After all, he only needed an Advanced Race specialized in forging weapons and engineering machinery for the mainbat species of the Divine Realm. That was sufficient¡ªhe didn¡¯t need them to aspire to anything else. For the reward of five Mythical Quality Five Star Cards from the task of resisting the Blood Legion, besides the Goblin Card, he chose two very suitable Talent Cards and two Specialty Cards. The two Talent Cards¡ªHigher Level of Enlightenment and High-level Enlightenment. The two Specialty Cards¡ªSpiritual Power Genius and Clever Heart and Skillful Hands. Enlightenment and High-level Enlightenment were used to develop intelligence; the enhanced Mythical Quality versions were particrly significant. The current Goblins were very ignorant, and without Enlightenment and High-level Enlightenment, they were basically useless. These were two essential cards. The Spiritual Power Genius was for tapping into their spiritual power, a talent necessary for creating Magical Equipment. Without spiritual power, it would be impossible to fashion Magic Items. Clever Heart and Skillful Hands, as the name implies, suggests a more active mind and more dexterous hands and feet. With those two talents and two specialties, a new species brimming with potential took form in Lin Xiao¡¯s imagination. Having secured the items, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t use them immediately but stored them away for now. He remembered his mentor mentioning that any student who remained after the team elimination rounds would receive two Mythical Quality Five Star Cards. Although he was almost certain to stay, the other students hadn¡¯t finished their trials yet, and he couldn¡¯t im those two cards at this time. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have extra Card slots avable, so¡­ He had to wait. The organizers of the summer camp are indeed rolling in wealth¡ªmythical quality cards are really counted by numbers, and this time the trial has already earned me a total of seven five-star mythical quality cards, which is unimaginable at Dongning No. 5 Middle School. Of course, this isn¡¯t to say that such cards are somon they¡¯re worthless; they¡¯re still quite valuable. It¡¯s just that the summer camp sponsorse from over a hundred high-level colleges in the HuaXia District, and with military support, these resources are avable. Even the rarest resources aren¡¯t considered rare at a higher level. When I return to Dongning No. 5 Middle School, when the sophomore year begins, I guess there won¡¯t be any chance toe across something as good as this, and it will be back to the stage where even a card of epic grade is a great thing, and mythical grade cards are only seen during mid-terms or final exams. With different levelse different experiences. I suspect after the summer camp ends, I won¡¯t be too impressed with the rewards offered by the school. Therefore, I should take advantage of this phase of the summer camp and do my utmost to earn more resources to close the gap between myself and those top elite families from the first phase. Two days flew by in the blink of an eye. This morning, after washing up, Lin Xiao received a message from his mentor¡ª The three-day period is up, immediately head to the yground for assembly!¡± He went out at once, took out a flying skateboard, set the route, and arrived at the za where he was first introduced. From a distance, he saw many people already gathering there, chatting in groups of threes and twos. He noticed that everyone¡¯s expressions didn¡¯t look very good. Did everyone perform badly? At this moment, he spotted a slim figure standing apart from the other students on the other side¡ªit was Aunt Shen. Not far away were several acquaintances, but they stood on another side and didn¡¯t interact with Shen Yuexin. He thought about it and decided not to go over to greet them. In this second phase of the summer camp, everyone was pretty much on their own, and most of those who hade together from Yunmengxing Province had already been eliminated. The remaining few were distributed into four teams. Now, within the Fury me Team, apart from Shen Yuexin, there were a few others who he wasn¡¯t very familiar with. Being unable to help others be eliminated from within the team, plus not being very familiar with them, naturally there was no need for contact. As for Aunt Shen, he did reach out to her once during this time, but she was undergoing a trial and didn¡¯t respond. The flying skateboard stopped next to Shen Yuexin, and these people were the few that the mentor had particrly favored before. At the very least, they were silver contestants, and Lin Xiao was the weakest among them. Of course, that was before, and now he certainly wouldn¡¯t be considered the weakest. Lin Xiao self-assessed that his current strength could definitely reach the level of a silver contestant, and even among the strongest of that batch, he was now eligible topete for those three golden thrones. The reason he said he was eligible and not that he could definitely snag one was because of his n equipment. The weapon issue had been resolved, but not the armor. The Fishman¡¯s body shape was different from Humans, so the armor looted couldn¡¯t be worn. There were armors specifically designed for different races on the market, but his created Fishman and Naga species had different body shapes from the standard Fishman and Naga, so there were no suitable armors avable. He¡¯d have to find someone to custom-make one or¡­ Or nothing. The market didn¡¯t have Fishman armor for sale at all. No one would bother to tailor-make a set of armor for Fishmen, who were considered cannon fodder. Nonexistent. This was also the reason he was preparing to create a third advanced race¡ªso that he could be self-sufficient. Without armor, it would be a disadvantage when facing an equally matched opponent¡ªone d in thick armor, the other relying on his flesh to withstand blows. The oue would naturally be quite grim. Shen Yuexin greeted him generously, and he smiled and waved back, while others just nodded slightly in acknowledgment. Some responded, while others acted as if they hadn¡¯t seen. Clearly, these people neither saw nor recognized his abilities. Had there been a chance, it is likely some would have wanted to challenge him. Lin Xiao ignored them. Recognition didn¡¯t matter; results would be shown through action. Should they really challenge him, he¡¯d be sure to give them a surprise. Not paying any more attention to them, he stood with Shen Yuexin and spoke softly. After talking a few times, he found that although he had to call her ¡°Auntie¡± in terms of seniority, she wasn¡¯t much different from other girls. Strictly speaking, she was indeed a young girl, not much older in age, just higher in seniority. They were the same age and got along quite well. When talking to her, he always couldn¡¯t help but quietly look up, staring openly at her charming face. Yes, charming! He felt that words like ¡°pretty¡± or ¡°beautiful¡± hardly did justice to her appearance and temperament. With the changes brought by Divinity, female deities are rarely ever unattractive, and each could be considered a goddess. But with her exceptional looks, figure, and temperament, Lin Xiao thought that ¡°charming¡± was the only way to describe her. Talking with her always felt veryfortable, very pleasing to the eyes. So he always couldn¡¯t help stealing nces at her, and moreover, he did it openly. Of course, his gaze was limited to her charming face and did not stray to other ces. Not that he didn¡¯t want to, but the review process wouldn¡¯t allow it. However openly he stared, it would still make the girl shy, and during one such unabashedly open stare, Shen Yuexin said somewhat bashfully and angrily: Do you talk like this with all girls? No, because they aren¡¯t as pretty as you!¡± Are you always so smooth-talking when speaking to girls? No, I¡¯m telling the truth. If you don¡¯t believe me, feel free to check. He stood with his hands on his hips and chest puffed out, while Shen Yuexin tilted her head and looked at him with disdain: Chapter 135: Transcendent Two-Headed Ogre Mage Chapter 135: Transcendent Two-Headed Ogre Mage Trantor: 549690339 Li Xiangyang, with unwillingness written all over his face, looked down upon the ne. By now, his n had been utterly defeated under the enemy¡¯s offensive. The Central Army¡¯s Minotaur legions were thrown into utter disarray by thirteen transcendent Supreme Nagas, and both nks were already at a disadvantage. With the addition of two Whale-Riding Knights on each side, the nks mainlyposed of Hyenaman cannon fodder copsed outright. The Minotaurs, with their thick skin and heavy armor, could still withstand some punishment, but the Hyenamen were crushed into a mash on the spot when swept over by the more than ten-meter-tall Supreme Nagas, dying particrly gruesomely. The defeat was certain, and even if he didn¡¯t want to admit it, there was nothing he could do. Watching Supreme Naga after Supreme Naga rampage through his ranks as if unchallenged, he was filled with unwillingness; suddenly, he issued a Divine-mandate, ordering the ballistas that had arrived to unfold. Althoughcking transcendent troops, these ballistas were immensely powerful, capable of inflicting fatal damage on transcendent troops. A transcendent Supreme Naga, seeing this, used its strong and hefty serpentine tail to knock away several nearby Minotaurs and quickly charged at the ballistas. Ready, fire! The strings of a dozen ballistas snapped fiercely, blurring into shadows, and therge armor-piercing arrows on the bed crossbows disappeared in a sh, with a loud whizzing sound, so fast that not even their afterimages could be seen. Then, the Supreme Naga charging at the ballistas suddenly arched backward sharply, its body nearly touching the ground as itpleted arge circle backward, before waveringly regaining its stance. Impossible! Damn it!¡± Damn it, are we doing ¡®Straw Boats Borrowing Arrows¡¯?¡± When Li Xiangyang realized the state of the Supreme Naga, his eyes almost bulged out of their sockets. The expletives that followed came from the observers witnessing the battle; they all stared wide-eyed at the towering figure within the ne, swaying back and forth as if about to fall at any moment, yet stubbornly not copsing. At that moment, the transcendent Supreme Naga looked like a porcupine, its chest bristling withrge armor-piercing crossbow bolts, blood streaming down from the exposed tails of the arrows, appearing as though its entire body was bleeding profusely due to the countless hits. Eighteen ballistas, each armed with fifteen two-meter-long armor-piercing fine steel crossbow arrows, over eighty percent, or more than two hundred arrows, hit their mark, with no less than ten striking the head alone. What does this signify? ¡­ Lin Xiao momentarily didn¡¯t know how to describe it and after some thought, squeezed out the allusion of ¡®Straw Boats Borrowing Arrows.¡¯ However, despite such terrifying injuries, the fact that it hadn¡¯t instantly died, that it could still stand, indicated an extraordinarily aberrant level of vitality. This was no mere show of stubbornness on the brink of death, it was truly still alive. Lin Xiao could see it, and so could the many observers, which was why they couldn¡¯t help but exim in astonishment. Talent ¨C nominator¡¯s Body: Beings with this talent are incredibly powerful; Constitution +3, Strength +3, they will remove all their own weaknesses, be immune to fatal and mortal effects, greatly mitigate negative statuses and damage from spells, reduce a certain degree of physical damage, and possess very strong regenerative capabilities and vitality. Such a talentparable to a BUG, coupled with the transcendent life¡¯s powerful Constitution, meant that not dying even after over two hundred piercing arrows hit, this domineering feature immediately made Li Xiangyang lose the will to fight, choosing to surrender. The battle was over, but the discussions among the many observers continued. Well, to be exact, it was more like a scramble that had just begun after the conclusion of the fight. As widely experienced observers, they could guess Lin Xiao¡¯s situation with just a bit of information. For instance, the Supreme Nagas were a newly created species rather than an existing race, the Supreme Nagas had already be a high-tier race, the fact that he had acquired the Creationist title, and so on. Having the title of Creationist wasn¡¯t particrly remarkable for them since human civilization boasts numerous talents that emerge each year. There were others like him who had created new races, and the title of Creationist didn¡¯t necessarily require creating new species; there were other methods. Lin Xiao possessing a Creationist title at a high school stage was merely an additional credit; what really made many observers, seasoned by witnessing countless talents, interested was the strength and potential of the Supreme Nagas. Having potential alone can only earn goodwill, but if part of that potential has already been transformed into strength, then its value surpasses any who simply have potential with no strength, or have great strength but little subsequent potential. Even though everyone knows that fully harnessing that potential would be earth-shattering. So, when Lin Xiao just emerged from the virtual ne and was still disoriented, he received several private chat invitations. The senders directly identified themselves as observers from various colleges, and the corners of his mouth curved slightly, he had an idea. But he didn¡¯t respond immediately because, at that moment, everyone in the hall was shocked to see him and Li Xiangyang emerge from the virtual ne and suddenly switch ces. Lin Xiao, holding onto the silver armrest of his seat, was somewhat surprised himself since normally the rules dictated best two out of three, and he had only won one game so far; there should have been another win required before a switch. The only possibility for the current situation was that Li Xiangyang believed he waspletely no match and hadpletely conceded. If I¡¯m not mistaken, they should have fought only once. Howe they¡¯ve switched positions already?¡± Could it be a glitch?¡± The people who said this didn¡¯t even believe it themselves, but apart from that reason, they really couldn¡¯t think of another. Or rather, they did think of the real reason, but didn¡¯t dare to believe it and preferred not to. Especially another contestant named Huo Yaji was almost panicking. He hurriedly sent a private message to Li Xiangyang, asking: Xiangyang, what¡¯s going on with you guys? Li Xiangyang remained silent for a long time before speaking in a low and powerless voice: It¡¯s just as you see, I lost. He paused for a moment, and then continued: If you¡¯re asking me what to do, my advice is not to challenge him, you can¡¯t beat him, there¡¯s no chance at all.¡± Huo Yaji was stunned for a moment, and asked in a lowered voice: But everyone knows we want to challenge him to prove our strength, if we don¡¯t even dare to challenge, our reputation will surely be greatly diminished in the eyes of the instructors and observers.¡± Hehe, if someone is more skilled than you, it¡¯s wise to admit defeat. Sometimes, making the prudent choice is also a merit. Don¡¯t worry, the observers are well aware of his strength, no one willugh at you for not daring to challenge him.¡± Huo Yaji wanted to ask more, but seeing hispanion¡¯s dejected look, he decided not to inquire further. Looking up, he glimpsed Lin Xiao who just happened to look over. Lin Xiao grinned, showing his neat, white teeth and said: Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to challenge me? I¡¯m waiting! Huo Yaji opened his mouth, then noticed many people around him were watching, putting him in a difficult position to either advance or retreat. Hispanion¡¯s discouragement and advice made him consider beating a retreat, but the expectant gazes of the crowd prevented him from voicing his withdrawal. To speak now would bring theughter of everyone upon him. Nobody would care how strong your opponent was, they would only say you were too timid to even issue a challenge, all you do is boast¡­. Wait, winning or losing, that has nothing to do with others, right¡­. A spark of realization shed in his mind, and as he pondered, his thoughts became clearer. Soon he burst intoughter and mumbled to himself: I¡¯ve let rage cloud my judgment, why should I do something pointless just because of what others think? Besides, if the instructor chose to exchange us for him because they see potential in him, that has nothing to do with him. Why should I specifically target him?¡± Huo Yaji had earned his ce as one of the elites in the Summer Camp, not only because of his background but because he was extremely capable. He quickly understood the essence of the matter. Of course, the key point was that he couldn¡¯t beat him. If he could, he definitely wouldn¡¯t hesitate to challenge Lin Xiao and teach him a lesson. Since he couldn¡¯t win, he very wisely chose to back down, gesturing a cupped-hand salute to Lin Xiao and said earnestly: My ability is not much different from Li Xiangyang¡¯s, and since you have made Brother Xiangyang willingly concede with full conviction, I am naturally not your match. We have no quarrels between us, so let us end this here.¡± Lin Xiao was somewhat surprised, nodding slightly after a moment: That would be for the best. And so, the matter between them was put to rest. But those around who were keen on seeing amotion were very disappointed. Immediately, someone mockingly whispered: Tsk, I thought they were all that, but they¡¯re just chickens. I don¡¯t think you guys should even stay up there anymore, lest¡­.¡± The voice abruptly ceased as the person stared wide-eyed at Huo Yaji, who emotionlessly said: You talk too much, if you look down on me that much, then let¡¯s have a go. Even though Huo Yaji was Silver Level and the other was Bronze Level, in the division of the top-middle-lower-elite tiers among the various teams, they were both on the same tier, so the man could not refuse Huo Yaji¡¯s challenge. Challenged by someone of a higher tier, he regretted why he had to be so mouthy, and what made him most desperate was the indifferent look from Li Xiangyang sending chills from the other side. Lin Xiao chuckled, the person with a loose tongue was now tasting the bitter consequences. Under the best two out of three rules, with both Huo Yaji and Li Xiangyang issuing challenges, he was unlikely to win and was basically out of thepetition. Having witnessed this example, others who had wanted to mock hastily held their tongues. They might still have contempt in their hearts, but they dared not show it. I thought they were all so capable, just a bunch of cowards! Tang Ling withdrew her gaze somewhat disappointedly, careful not to let the two men notice. Surveying the surroundings, Lin Xiao made eye contact with each person confidently, his eyes showing no sign of fear. Scanning the Ancient City, the strongest student from Yunmengxing Province nodded and smiled at him, a significant change in attitude from before. Upon seeing Lin Xu, this fellow nsman looked extremely surprised, his eyes sparkling with inquisitive meaning. Lin Xiao responded with a light smile, gesturing ter¡¯ with his hand. When Lin Xiao¡¯s gaze fell upon Shen Yuexin, the pretty auntie blinked herrge eyes, though surprise was still evident in her expression. Finally, as he swept his gaze over the highest Gold Tier, it was clear they were¡­ slightly surprised. Just a little surprised, not shocked, and they didn¡¯t care too much, especially certain individuals. Indeed, those few who had seemed to look down on all present except for them and Wu Zhonglin, these geniuses from who knows where. Even Qin Fengyan, despite being in the same team, hadn¡¯t been seen mingling with anyone else. It was obvious from their demeanour that, in their eyes, everyone else was garbage. Just then, his gaze coincidentally met with the ck-haired young man seated on the central Golden Throne amidst the hundred thrones of the Gold Tier. The young man smiled warmly at him. His smile wasforting, genuinely pleasant. Lin Xiao could feel that it wasn¡¯t fake, nor was there any need to pretend. Chapter 136: Slight Advantage Chapter 136: Slight Advantage Trantor: 549690339 One powerful will hesitated for a moment as it focused on the Naga within the Fishman group, each of remarkable size, before speaking: Something about this Naga seems off. Yes, I feel the same. This doesn¡¯t quite resemble a Naga. Although the statement appeared contradictory, amazingly all other wills understood its meaning. After a pause, one of them spoke up: While I don¡¯t possess a n of Naga, I do know that a normal Naga would not grow sorge.¡± Exactly. Although normal Naga grow in size as they advance, the increase is not this significant, nor would they appear so unnaturallyrge. Simrly, a Transcendent-level Naga should emit a much more powerful aura.¡± That¡¯s precisely what I was thinking, this Naga¡¯s size is too excessive. His eyebrows raised dismissively, ignoring the agility with which numerous Supreme Nagas dodged trees and rocks, he said: Such a massive size would easily make one a living target on the battlefield, not highly adaptable.¡± Makes sense!¡± A domineering will spoke with a tone of agreement then swiftly changed the subject, saying: It¡¯s such a waste for a student to summon a familiar that¡¯s all show and no substance. I must seize the opportunity to criticize this squarely. Therefore, we at Sky Blue College will take this student; I¡¯ll mark him first.¡± Hold on!¡± Someone immediately objected: No need to trouble yourself with that. Who doesn¡¯t know that my favorite thing is giving guidance to neers? You scare the poor kids too easily. This job is better left to me.¡± Come off it, as I recall, you once made a female student cry in training. You¡¯re not suitable for this.¡± Nonsense, that was my granddaughter. Wasn¡¯t she also your student? Hey, there are others here too, have you asked for our opinion? Imitated noises of banging on the table resounded, but the two ignored it, with the first person saying: You are wee to send a formal letter ofint to our schoolter. I am merely performing my duties in an official capacity at the moment.¡± Damn, how shameless can you be? With everyone here, do you think you can monopolize this?¡± The person replied with a nonchnt tone: Did I snatch him? I¡¯m merely marking him, that¡¯s all. If you wish, you¡¯re wee to leave a mark too. Once Summer Camp is over, we¡¯ll see who can snatch him fair and square.¡± As the conversation unfolded, in a realm unseen by Lin Xiao, a plethora of marks were instantaneously ced on him. Then, everyone fell silent, intently watching the rapidly approaching armies, especially those over eight hundred colossal but extraordinarily agile Supreme Nagas. Facing each other at about a hundred meters apart, the four thousand Minotaur¡¯s facemasks were already down, their pointed horns facing forward as they raised their Wagon-wheel Axes aloft, ready forbat. Within the ranks of Cannon Fodder Lizardmen on the nks, a few hundred Minotaur were interspersed, and the Lizardman Archers from the rear had already started to draw their bows and take aim from afar. Bang, bang, bang! The bowstrings trembled, releasing phantom-like traces as the arrows soared high, turning into a dense rain of arrows shot towards the Fishman vanguard. Thousands of Fishman Magicians simultaneously raised their hands, and as the air twisted high above the several-kilometer-long frontline, ayer of blue Seawater Essence appeared atop the Fishman¡¯s heads, blocking all the iing arrows with a burst of blue light. Whoa! So many Fishman Magicians? The gathered wills finally took notice of the Dragonweaker Dragonmen in the back. It wasn¡¯t that their perception wascking; rather, their attention had been entirely captivated by the Supreme Nagas, leading them to overlook the Fishman Cannon Fodder. After all, as Fishmen¡ªeven among the lowest ranks of Cannon Fodder Races¡ª this pitiable race hardly caught one¡¯s attention. Even if Lin Xiao¡¯s Fishmen were stronger than their ilk, they were still Fishmen, and it was natural to ignore them. The vanguards of both sides closed in rapidly. After blocking six volleys of arrows, when the distance fell below fifty meters, the front row of Fishmen suddenly burst forward, crossing the fifty meters in the blink of an eye. A series of muffled impacts followed, knocking down arge number of Hyenamen on the nks. The Central Army¡¯s Minotaur, relying on their formidable constitution and Strength, along with strong defense, somehow withstood the assault. Though knocked over, they quickly got back up without fatal injuries. Lin Xiao was quite surprised; this was the first time he had seen an opponent withstand the Fishmen¡¯s Salted Fish Charge. Clearly, Li Xiangyang¡¯s Minotaur had better equipment than Lin Xiao¡¯s previous adversaries, with Armor that provided higher defense. If his past opponents¡¯ Armor was made of iron, then Li Xiangyang¡¯s Minotaur was d in steel Armor. And steel is further divided into inferior steel, quality steel, refined steel, high carbon steel, magic steel, and so on. The higher the material quality, the more expensive it is, especially for customized Minotaur equipment. This Li Xiangyang must be quite wealthy, no wonder he is one of the thirty-six Silver Contestants. Personal strength is one part, and good equipment is another. In this First Level where strengths do not differ much, the quality of equipment canpletely determine the power gap between Silver Contestants. Fortunately, Lin Xiao¡¯s strength is now different from before; though a bit poor, his strong abilities are enough. Since it¡¯s a simtion battle without fear of battle damage, rda¡¯smands were even more unrestrained than usual, directly ordering the vanguard Fishmen to split left and right, with the Central Army Nagas charging from the center of the split vanguard, directly colliding head-on with the unyielding Minotaur phnx. It¡¯s starting! Dozens of strong willed and fervent spirits were uplifted, with Lin Xiao highly focused, overlooking the battlefield. A Minotaur hero in the center of the phnx raised a Wagon-wheel Axe and bellowed: Charge! The Minotaur, loaded with a warrior job temte, slightly leaned forward, the grass beneath his feet bursting apart as his speed sharply increased, dragging an afterimage and ferociously colliding with the Supreme Naga whose serpentine tail was swiftly osciting. Boom! rda fiercely smashed his anchor into the ground; the front row Supreme Nagas each held a fine iron weapon in both hands, whether it was a Dual Hand Greatsword or battle axe. Their substantial tailsshed out, smashing the grass into arge depression, and with a sh of movement that took them from being behind to striking first, they collided harshly with the charging Minotaurs mid-way. ¡°Bang, bang, bang¡­.¡± Each Minotaur dragging an afterimage collided out of nowhere with the Supreme Nagas, an invisible surge of energy rippled from the center of impact, the ground¡¯s wild grass was ttened by the unseen fierce wind ¨C a momentary deadlock followed by every Minotaur being knocked back dozens of meters, like bowling pins struck down by a ball. All Supreme Nagas stood their ground, with a fist-sized, gory, puncture wound in their abdomen, asionally with waist scales shattered leaving arge wound over half a meter in length¡­ not very deep, and then in Li Xiangyang¡¯s shocked gaze, the wounds healed at an incredibly fast rate. Shit, High-level regeneration! Such tough flesh! Li Xiangyang only noticed the incredibly fast healing speed, unlike the observers who possessed more seasoned experience and attention to detail. The surprise from the dozens of observers was not about the Nagas¡¯ restorative ability but rather their unexpectedly Strong Physique. With their vision, one nce was enough to estimate the rough strength of a target. They had already been quite optimistic about the Supreme Nagas¡¯ abilities, but their performance in properbat still exceeded expectations. It should be noted that the Minotaurs were charging with axes, forged from quality steel. Given the tremendous force of both sides charging together, the destructive power could sever a thick iron pir in half. Based on their initial estimates, a hit with such an axe should have caused massive damage to the unarmored Supreme Nagas. In reality, the wounds inflicted by the axes were less than half what they anticipated, which was quite remarkable. A half less might seem minor, but in battle, it often makes the difference between life and death. Take a simple example: a stab into the chest, just an inch short from the heart due to insufficient strength. If the force increased by fifty percent, the additional pration would be more than an inch, a matter of life and death. Li Xiangyang¡¯s face changed on the spot. From just one trial, he knew theserge-bodied Nagas were by no means showy and ineffectual, and his main Minotaur corps probably couldn¡¯t handle these freaks head-on. Even with an overwhelming numerical advantage, when the individual power difference is too great, numbers are no longer an advantage. But he didn¡¯t lose heart andmanded the n to slow down the offensive through Divine-mandate, waiting for the Ballista to arrive. The Ballista was specifically designed to deal with strong individuals, the heavy armor-piercing bolt wound by winch. If fired, the force could prate thick city gates. He refused to believe the Supreme Nagas¡¯ bodies were harder than city gates. However, as good as his ns were, they couldn¡¯t work if Lin Xiao didn¡¯t cooperate. While the first wave of injured Supreme Nagas were catching their breath, the second wave had already charged over theirrades, especially the thirteen Transcendent Level Whale Knight, their twelve-meter statures like Giant Beasts, moving faster than their peers. Now unrestrained in speed, like thirteen tanks, they crashed into the Minotaur phnx, braving the Minotaur¡¯s axe blows, and barreled deep into their ranks. With powerful tails, they struck with absolute force, sweeping away a swath of enemies. Then theirrge, muscr serpentine bodies coiled and sprung tens of meters high like Meteors crashing down, creating a deafening st as the savage shockwaves, along with a shower of dirt, mercilessly pounded in all directions. From a high vantage point, one could see the Minotaur phnx as it was disrupted by the Whale Knights¡¯ Thunder Strikes, sting thirteen holes, each over thirty meters in diameter, instantly disrupting the once orderly formation. Transcendent creatures are so domineering ¨C without an equal Transcendent adversary to check them, they are virtually unstoppable, rampaging like tanks before they are taken down. Li Xiangyang was forced to gather arge number of Lizardman Archers, countless arrows fired at each rampaging Supreme Naga on the field, their pinging and ringing incessant. Most of the arrows couldn¡¯t even prate the scales of the Whale Knights. Theoretically, with a good bow and arrow, even a Rank 1 Lizardman Shooter could pierce the scales of a Transcendent Level Whale Knight. But there are conditions for that, namely remaining still to allow for the shot, and also requiring a full draw. These preconditions were, of course, impossible to meet on the battlefield. When moving at high speed, the arrows need even greater force to ignore inertia and prate the target¡¯s armor, something beyond what a lower Race like Lizardmen could achieve. So in less than a minute, thirteen Transcendent Level Supreme Nagas had broken through Li Xiangyang¡¯s Central Army. Chapter 137 - 137 Bad Hidden Rules and Retribution Chapter 137: Bad Hidden Rules and Retribution Trantor: 549690339 The result was indeed a hit on his ownpanion. The Supreme Naga took the chance to bounce the two Ogres away. With its strong and powerful serpentine tail, it violently whipped the ground to support itself, and once again from a superior position, it brought down its sword. Apanied by a crisp ¡®crack,¡¯ the fierce and ugly head of an Ogre flew out, and the Dual Hand Greatsword sank deeply into the ground, all the way to the hilt. Even with the Ogre¡¯s tenacious vitality, decapitation meant certain death. With one Ogre dead, the remaining two Ogres let out angry roars and fearlessly charged at the Supreme Naga, engaged in a tangled battle. ¡°Combat power is decent, upper rank in the same tier!¡± An observer initiallymented before pausing and adding, ¡°Not sure about their reproductive ability, hope it¡¯s not too low.¡± Immediately, another observer chimed in, ¡°I have a feeling their reproductive capability isn¡¯t high; their numbers still haven¡¯t reached a thousand.¡± The first observer¡¯s gaze flickered, then casually remarked, ¡°Then its practicality gets a discount.¡± ¡°Indeed, while strong in power, if the numbers are scarce, the utility indeed falls short. However, a w does not obscure the virtues of the rest¡ªworth to be sculpted. I¡¯ll watch a bit longer, and if possible, I can give out a special recruitment invitation.¡± Once these words dropped, immediately an intention revealed a sense of surprise, ¡°Your Ether only has five special invites this year, right? You¡¯re willing to spend one on him?¡± The first intention didn¡¯t answer, but instead retorted, ¡°What, does Heart of the Holy Dragon also want them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the idea, but we need to observe more.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± The will from Ether nodded and shifted its focus back to the battlefield. The battlefield was now inplete chaos. From time to time, two or three, sometimes four Ogres would gang up on a single Supreme Naga. Especially as both sides¡¯ transcendent levelbatants¡ªthe Two-Headed Ogre Mage and the Supreme Naga Whale Knight¡ªentered the fray, the fight escted to a fever pitch. At this point, there was basically no need formands; it was entirely up to the strength of each n. rda picked up an anchor and swiftly swam toward the battlefield. Suddenly, his body sprang dozens of meters high, aiming headfirst at a tall figure ahead. Just as he leaped, a massive me Burst Fireballnded right where he had just touched down. Apanied by a thunderous st, a firestorm erupted, covering over half a basketball court¡¯s area, obliterating every Small Fishman and Hyenaman within it into dust. This was a five-meter-tall Two-Headed Ogre with two hideously ugly heads, casting a me Explosion Fireball. Although its power was notparable to that of the Kobold¡¯s Dragon Breath me Explosion, it was still not something that a Small Fishman could withstand. Holding a huge steel shield, asrge as a banquet round table, in one hand and a colossal Wolf Fang Club in the other, the Wolf Fang Club, over five to six meters long, thicker than an average person¡¯s waist and studded with steel spikes over ten centimeters long, he moved forward like a tank, charging at rda. rda, falling from the sky, flicked his tail to sweep away the surrounding small fry, his massive body turning to face the Two-Headed Ogre charging at him. With a powerful whip of his tail on the ground, he created a massive pit. His over twenty-meter-long colossal body shot out like lightning, and in a blink, he crossed over two hundred meters to brutally collide with the Two- Headed Ogre. rda¡¯s Salted Fish Charge had been transformed into a Hero Skill, significantly increasing the charge distance. The Two-Headed Ogre Mage reacted quickly, and its repulsively grotesque faces revealed cruel and vicious smiles. One of the heads spoke an indecipherable incantation, and ayer of red fire appeared, enveloping its entire body in protection as it held up the massive shield and took a big step forward. ¡°Boom!¡± The two massive beings collided fiercely. The anchor smashed into the center of the huge shield, and with a sound shattering to the ear, an invisible distortion exploded outward like lightning. The ground beneath their feet suddenly copsed, and a thickyer of broken earth and grass lifted like waves, rushing to all sides. In a short strugglesting less than o.i second, both heads and all four eyes of the Two-Headed Ogre Mage widened. The fire covering the shield fractured, the central part of the shield indented inwards with the impact, deformed and exploded with the hit. rda¡¯s terrifying strength,parable to a High Transcendent level of rank 7, amplified fivefold by his Hero Skill with the anchor strike, caused such a distortion in space in Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes from above the Vault of Heaven. It was as if he was seeing a transparent film being indented, creating a pulling effect downward¡ªan anomaly forming distinctyers of spatial impressions as the anchor brutally struck the Two-Headed Ogre Mage. ¡°Bang!¡± The gargantuan Two-Headed Ogre Mage exploded as if a regr person hit in the abdomen by an anti-materiel sniper rifle, tearing into pieces that scattered and flew in all directions, instantly killed on the spot. The terrifying violence of rda made Li Shengyuan¡¯s eyelids twitch slightly above in the Vault of Heaven. Hemanded the dispersed Two-Headed Ogre Mages to reassemble at the center, with the remaining eight lined up. They began casting spells together, rolling out spell after spell of me Explosions as big as wash-basins into the enemy ranks. In an instant, hundreds of Fishmen were blown into bone and dust. Seeing this, rda roared loudly, and the seventeen dispersed Transcendent-level Supreme Naga Whale Knights began to gather around him and charged towards the far-off Two-Headed Ogre Mages, who were continuing to cast their second round of spells. The Whale Knights, with their enormous size, rammed through the battlefield like heavy cavalry, easily pushing aside the small troops as they pierced the enemy¡¯s ranks. Seeing this, Li Shengyuan ordered the Two-Headed Ogres to cast again, and a deluge of red light rained down. The Hyenamen and Ogres affected roared in wrath and charged fearlessly towards the enemy. This was one of the Two-Headed Ogre Mage¡¯s two signature spells, the Bloodthirsty Technique, which was simr to Berserk, but was less powerful. It could stimte the receiver¡¯s potential, increasing strength and speed, reducing some damage taken, and bolstering resistance to mental spells, but at the cost of a slight reduction in intelligence. However, unlike Berserk, it didn¡¯t make them unable to recognize allies from enemies. The Ogres and Hyenamen, bolstered by the Bloodthirsty Technique, fearlessly faced the charge of the dozens of Whale Knights, and even though they were thrown into disarray or trampled to death, they fought without fear. More and more Ogres, Hyenamen, and Grey Dwarves rushed in, so much so that even rda was held back by this endless resistance. These little guys fearlessly attacked rda with their weapons, prying into his scales with swords and many even trying to climb onto him. The enraged rda swung his tail fiercely, smashing down his Hero Skill Thunder Shatter. Apanied by a st like a dust explosion, a white mist erupted, and all enemies within a fifty-meter diameter around rda turned into a rain of blood mist that scattered on the ground. Meanwhile, the other Transcendent Supreme Nagas did the same, setting off Thunder Explosions one after another. The physically strong Ogres and Grey Dwarves could still endure, but lower races like the Hyenamen could not withstand the skills of the Transcendent troops and were blown to pieces inrge numbers. But by then, the group of Two-Headed Ogre Mages had already cast three rounds of me Explosions, killing arge number of Fishmen and even dozens of Supreme Nagas. Li Shengyuan did not want his Transcendent troops to engage the enemy directly. He was well aware that if they fought head-on, his Two-Headed Ogre Mages would definitely not win. So, he yed to the strengths of the Two- Headed Ogre Mages, using spells to clear the battlefield. Thus, a peculiar bnce was reached. On one side, they continuously bombarded the Fishmen with spells, while on the other, they used arge number of cannon fodder to withstand rda and the Supreme Naga. The huge battlefield turned into two bloody meat grinders, with cannon fodder from both sides continuously drawn in and ughtered. Lin Xiao was helpless in this situation. He couldn¡¯t break the stalemate in a short time and could only wait for the ten-minute cooldown of Salted Fish Charge to see if he could break the deadlock with a burst of energy. But in these ten minutes, who knew how many n members would die. As Transcendent creatures, each Two-Headed Ogre Mage had enough Magic Power to cast dozens of me Explosions. With eight of thembined, that added up to several hundreds of me Explosions, which could kill off most of his n members. This was the first time Lin Xiao had encountered such a formidable opponent. He had to admit that Magic based Transcendent troops were indeed powerful, whether they were the Two ¨C Headed Ogre Mages or the Kobold Dragon Vein Magicians. They were both formidable forces. His own force of over fifteen hundred Fishman Magicians seemed rather weak inparison to these two types of Magic based troops. Their Sea Water Boundary could barely withstand one or two me Explosions before failing, and the summoned Fire Elements were no better than the Fishmen, disintegrating upon the slightest st. Other spells were not even worth mentioning, as they didn¡¯t have the range. Lin Xiao stroked his chin, already considering the idea of adding a powerful Magic based n to his own Divine Realm. Otherwise, without such formidable Mages as others had, he would be at too great a loss. At the current stage, it was still manageable, but things would be terrifying once Legendary level Magic based troops appeared in the future. A single legendary spell could wipe out his entire force, and without a Legendary level Magic based of his own, he would be unable to resist. ¡°Boom!¡± A me Explosion erupted among the Supreme Naga Group, and even though the Supreme Nagas reacted quickly and scattered, the shockwave still flipped over a dozen who were too slow to escape. When they surged out from the mes, their scales were cracked and charred, severely injured. At this point in the battlefield, very few n members remained on both sides. Li Shengyuan had only about fifteen or sixteen hundred Ogres left, with less than two thousand Hyenamen and Grey Dwarves left, including the eight Two- Headed Ogre Mages. On Lin Xiao¡¯s side, there were only a little over five hundred Supreme Nagas, less than a thousand Small Fishman, and all seventeen Supreme Naga Whale Knights were still present. Until now, both sides had been clearing each other¡¯s cannon fodder and hadn¡¯t made moves against the upper echelons of troops. But as the cannon fodder on both sides were almost depleted, a decisive battle was imminent. Li Shengyuan gathered all the remaining troops, protecting the eight Two- Headed Ogre Mages in the center, particrly one Two-Headed Ogre Mage leader. Lin Xiao found it surprising that his opponent had such strength but didn¡¯t possess a single Hero; if there had been a Two-Headed Ogre Hero, it would have been much more difficult. Heroes were generally much more formidable than their troop types. His own maneuvers were simple: the remaining n members were lined up in a single file, spreading out to avoid being wiped out by a single spell. Lin Xiao wore a fairly normal expression, not overly concerned. Although his side had fewer remaining n members, ten minutes had passed, all skills had cooled down, and considering that his remaining forces were essentially elite, he was not the least bit intimidated by the opponent. Chapter 138 - 138 Suddenly Hearing about the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools Chapter 138: Suddenly Hearing about the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools Trantor: 549690339 The yer he had challenged was named Li Shengyuan, who had already defeated three different opponents and was considering which Golden Contestant to challenge next. Although he, like Lin Xiao, was a Silver Contestant, his role within their respective teams was top-tier, so if he wanted to challenge above his level, he could only challenge a Golden Contestant, to be precise, only those three Golden Contestants, as no one else dared to challenge the other six at this time. When Li Shengyuan received the challenge from Lin Xiao, he was stunned at first and then inexplicably became angry. Out of so many people to challenge, you pick me? Do you think I¡¯m an easy target? ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re someone special just because you¡¯ve beaten one Silver Contestant. Today, I¡¯ll let you know that there¡¯s a huge gap even between Silver Contestants!¡± ¡°???¡± Lin Xiao watched in utter confusion as his opponent on the other side of the challenge interface rattled off this nonsensical rant. Just entering the challenge screen, that personshed out as if he had consumed gunpowder, making Lin Xiao pity him; he had no intention of looking down on the opponent¡ªit was just a random choice of challenger. Was it really a matter of luck, and what did it have to do with respect? However, the opponent obviously didn¡¯t want to hear his exnation and quickly began to deploy troops on the randomly chosen battlefield. Lin Xiao could only shrug helplessly and quickly organized his projected n onto the default in battlefield, while observing the forces of the opponent. The sight took him by surprise, and the rxed expression on his face vanished instantly, reced by a serious one. Li Shengyuan¡¯s main fighting n was, surprisingly, the notorious Ogres¡ªa species rated in the high school textbook ¡®Exotic Species Register¡¯ as one of the ten strongest yet most cumbersome Intermediate races. Ogres are simple-minded, physically robust creatures, typically standing around three and a half meters tall and weighing three to four hundred kilograms. They are savage, violent, cannibalistic, cruel, lustful, incestuous, etc., with an unsightly appearance and extremely low intellect. Although rated as one of the strongest Intermediate races, in reality, few people choose Ogres as their n due to the aforementioned drawbacks. The most critical w is the Ogre¡¯s low intelligence, which results in one of the lowest Faith values among Intermediate races. Along with theirrge appetites and destructive impulses, which make them hard to control, it¡¯s rare for anyone to develop them as their main n. Of course, another significant reason for this is that as Divine Beings worshipped by Ogres, one will inevitably be influenced by their n to some extent. The most obvious manifestation is a propensity for anger, which Lin Xiao now understood to be the likely reason behind Li Shengyuan¡¯s sudden outburst¡ªit was probably the influence of his main Ogre n. The reason Ogres are rated as one of the ten strongest Intermediate races is that the lowest level Ogres are Level 3 soldiers, on par with Supreme Naga; they can advance as high as Level 5 Ogre Leaders, and there is a very small chance of mutation or, rather, awakening as a Two-Headed Ogre Mage, an even more monstrous Transcendent species than Kobold Draconic Magicians. Such Two-Headed Ogre Mages are truly Transcendent beings, possessing Transcendent Level physiques, strength, meleebat power, and magicalbat abilities. They are exceptionally powerful. And amongst those more than three thousand Ogres, Lin Xiao saw no less than ten of these formidable Two-Headed Ogre Mages within Li Shengyuan¡¯s ranks. ¡°This battle is going to be dangerous!¡± Three thousand Ogres slightly less powerful than Supreme Naga, ten Transcendent Level Two-Headed Ogres, nearly ten thousand Hyenamen, along with over four thousand Grey Dwarves, likely there to forge weapons and equipment for Hyenamen. Ogres do notmonly wear Armor due to their brutal, bloodthirsty nature and their extraordinarily high Vitality, requiring only a single weapon to leverage their monstrous strength. The Grey Dwarf is a race of Dwarves, inherently more powerful inbat than the Hyenamen. Quite the lineup, two Intermediate races, plus ten thousand Hyenamen¡ªLi Shengyuan¡¯s forces tallied up to seventeen thousand, exceeding Lin Xiao on paper. No wonder he was considered a top-tier yer, and recognized as an elite who once held a seat on the Golden Throne; he was far stronger than Li Xiangyang, another fellow Silver Contestant. Gathering his wits, he issued a Divine-mandate to all his followers, his authoritative and grand voice booming like thunder: ¡°Evil has never been so formidable. My bravest warriors, grip your weapons tightly and deliver Judgement upon evil. I watch over you from the heavenly domain!¡± All Fishmen and Naga immediately knelt in reverence, praying softly: ¡°Praise to You, the Supreme Creator, King of the Great Sea, God of Naga and Fishmen, Your might is unrivaled, Your glory enlightens the world. Your most devout followers have heard Your call, prepared to defend Your honor and devote everything to our Lord!¡± ¡°Your courage is felt by me. I watch over you from the heavenly domain, awaiting your triumphant return!¡± ¡°Woo ¡± The elongated horn sounds echoed within the ne, and the ns at both ends of the ne began to deploy troops. The armies of both sides, equally gigantic, slowly expanded and soon covered the entire ne. In the pupils beyond the visible ne, more than a dozen powerful wills were observing the battlefield. Compared to the over fifty powerful wills that observed Lin Xiao¡¯s battle with Li Xiangyangst time, there were much fewer observers this time. If he could sense it, he would realize that those missing were the very colleges that he had rejected. Indeed, that was the case. When he turned down their special recruitment invitations, the observers from those higher-level colleges gave up on watching him. This isn¡¯t fiction, but reality. Unless he was someone like Wu Zhonglin, who was ranked on the Divine-mandate list as a vice lister at a very young age, he would have the privilege of colleges still trying to win him over after his rejection. Normally, one rejection meant no further invitations; after all, prestigious colleges have loads of geniuses moring for their invitation letters. Why would they tirelessly pursue someone like in the novels? They do have their dignity to consider. The ones who continued to observe were mostly colleges that had only shown interest but not offered a special invitation, along with a few new observers. They were more interested in the challenge against Li Shengyuan than the previous challenge against Li Xiangyang. The terrain of the ne was the default ins, fair for both sides, with almost no undtion or other terrains, a t expanse ideal forrge-scale battles. The vast armies took nearly half an hour for the vanguards of both sides to approach each other. Over two thousand Small Fishmen and more than four thousand Hyenamen made contact, charging at each other simultaneously. As expected, the Small Fishmen, with their Salted Fish Charge, easily overturned the Hyenamen, who only possessed the basic warrior profession. A wave of them overturned a swath of enemies, and after breaking into the Hyenamen ranks, sessive Thunder Strikes exploded,pletely disarraying the formation of the four thousand Hyenamen vanguard, turning it into a mess with no formation, and allowing for organized extermination by the Small Fishmen. Li Shengyuan immediately ordered the vanguard to retreat, at the same time ordering the Ogre troops to speed up their charge. The left and right nks, along with the rear forces, also elerated, aiming to use their numerical advantage to provoke an all-out melee. This suited Lin Xiao just fine; both the Small Fishmen and the Supreme Naga were races designed for head-onbat. In less than ten minutes, the main forces of both sides approached a distance suitable for a charge. As the saying goes, with more than ten thousand soldiers, there was no end in sight. Viewed from the sky above, the two colossal armies slowly came into contact, quickly entangling into one mass, with heads nketing the hills and fields. A towering, four-meter-tall Ogre Leader brandished a thick Wolf Fang Club and swung it fiercely. With a ¡®boom,¡¯ a Small Fishman was smashed into the ground, broken weapons scattered over him and blood and broken bones flowing out. With a backhand swing, another Small Fishman was sent flying over ten meters. The Leader grabbed the flesh and blood stuck to the Wolf Fang Club and stuffed it in his mouth, his small eyes filled with cruelty and bloodthirstiness. He bellowed and rushed toward another Small Fishman a few meters away. Just then, a massive dark shadow charged over and sent the Ogre Leader flying ¡ªit was a Supreme Naga warrior. Afternding, the Supreme Naga warriorshed out with his thick snake tail, smashing a Hyenaman nearby into a meat patty. He lifted two Dual Hand Greatswords and chopped down fiercely, followed by a piercing sound of metal tearing, two Grey Dwarves, armor and all, were cleaved in half, with blood and entrails sttering the ground. Both Ogres and Supreme Naga were incredibly tough and strong, turning into killing machines on the battlefield. Compared to them, the somewhat capable Small Fishmen and Hyenamen appeared to be mere trinkets and stood no chance at all. After wiping out a circle of Small Fishmen or Hyenamen, the Level 5 Supreme Naga warriors and Level 5 Ogre Leaders roared as they charged at each other. With a ¡®bang,¡¯ they collided, unleashing an invisible shockwave that sank the ground beneath their feet. Both of theserge creatures tangled together; the Supreme Naga warriors, three meters tall and four meters long, and the four-meter-tall Ogre Leaders were both monstrous in strength. Their tussle deterred any smaller soldiers froming close. Such battles were ubiquitous on the chaotic battlefield. The Ogres far outnumbered the Supreme Naga, nearly tripling them in number. However, the average strength of Ogres couldn¡¯tpare to all the Level 5 Supreme Naga. Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Realm featured an ancient arena that could be used to train and enhance thebat experience and professional experience of a species, but Li Shengyuan¡¯s Divine Realm had no such facilities. The Ogre and Hyenamen levels within his Divine Realm were obtained through regrbat to umte professional experience, allowing only for professional level upgrades, making it difficult to enhance species experience. Thus, whether Ogres or Hyenamen, their levels were inconsistent. Of the three thousand Ogres that reached the fifth level, there were less than two hundred leaders. Moreover, even if they reached Level 5, the Ogre Leaders could not win against the Supreme Naga that Lin Xiao had adjusted multiple times with the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube and had undergone transformative evolution. Even at the same level, the strength difference was substantial. In battle, this was shown by the Supreme Naga using their bulky tails to wrap around and trip the Ogre legs, causing them to fall. With a powerful serpentine waist, they withstood the heavy blows from the Ogre¡¯s Wolf Fang Club, raised up and plunged the sharp Dual Hand Greatswords down, with blood spurting everywhere. But immediately, other Ogres lunged forward, clubbing the Naga down. The Ogre beneath had not yet died but instead became even more vicious from injury, grabbing onto the Supreme Naga and biting down with its misaligned, meat and stenchden yellow teeth, piercing through the sturdy scales on the spot. Although the vitality of the Ogres was not as domineering as the Supreme Naga¡¯s Dominator¡¯s Body, they were still known to be tremendously strong. They weren¡¯t easily killed by these two shes. Chapter 139: Ancient Card — Frost Magician Profession Card Chapter 139: Ancient Card ¡ª Frost Magician Profession Card Trantor: 549690339 | The battle unfolded just as Lin Xiao had anticipated. rda promptly ordered a full charge, and after sustaining some losses while withstanding two rounds of me Explosions from the Two-Headed Ogre Mage, they closed in for a charge. A wave of Salted Fish Charges immediately flipped the Ogre¡¯s situation. Around a dozen Transcendent Supreme Nagas confronted the Two-Headed Ogre Mage. Li Shengyuan sent out numerous Ogres to block them. However, they did not focus on the Two-Headed Ogre; instead, they utilized the Salted Fish Charge¡¯s ability to charge without a target, breaking through the interception to reach the Two-Headed Ogre Mage with a long-distance charge. After that, the Two-Headed Ogre Mages were rendered powerless. With more formidable Transcendent opponents close at hand, they simply had no chance to continue bombarding the battlefield. Although his forces suffered greatly from the two waves of me Explosions, their total strength was less than a quarter of Li Shengyuan¡¯s, Lin Xiao still had seventeen Transcendent Supreme Nagas left. The remaining main force of Supreme Nagas was also far stronger than the Ogres, so their sheer strength still surpassed that of their opponent. The situation was essentially decided, and victory was in sight. Lin Xiao smiled down at the battlefield, asionally ncing at Li Shengyuan in the distance. It had been a tough battle, but in the end, he had won. The final melee dragged on for a full three hours, mainly because the Ogres were incredibly resilient, especially the eight Two-Headed Ogre Mages, whose vitality alone was on par with that of the Transcendent Supreme Nagas, even if they didn¡¯t have the same kind of dominating presence. Even when struck by the Salted Fish Charge of the Transcendent ss Whale Hunting Knights, they couldn¡¯t be killed with a single blow. Meanwhile, Lin Xiao discovered a weakness in the Salted Fish Charge during this battle. This skill dealt piercing damage, which was miraculous against weaker enemies, but againstrge opponents with strong vitality, its lethality was a bitcking. A strike could easily pierce through the body of a Two-Headed Ogre Mage, but with their Transcendent physiques and vitality, it was not fatal. Lin Xiao squinted his eyes, considering internally that perhaps he could develop a powerful shing skill tailored for Supreme Nagas to deal specifically withrge-sized opponents with strong vitality. After all, there were still two units of Creation Energy left to experiment with in the future. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll make a note of it as an option to consider,¡± he murmured, nodding his head and focusing back on the battlefield. About half an hourter, with a few Transcendent Supreme Nagas finally free to gang up on the toughest Two-Headed Ogre Mage Leader, Li Shengyuan¡¯s entire army was annihted. But Lin Xiao was also not faring well. In the end, he had less than three hundred Fishmen and just over two hundred Supreme Nagas left. Even two of the Rank 6 Whale Hunting Knights had died¡ªthey were killed outright by the Two- Headed Ogre Mages¡¯ focused me Explosions. Though a Dominator¡¯s Body was strong, it wasn¡¯t invincible. After the battle ended, Lin Xiao reflected on the fight. Li Shengyuan was indeed the strongest opponent he had ever faced, the gap in strength between them was very small. Don¡¯t be fooled by the remaining forces he had left¡ªthat was because this was a wild battle on a map without any terrain advantages,pletely unable to showcase the opponent¡¯s strengths. If the battle took ce on different terrain, even a terrain with slight advantages would have made it much harder for him towin. Once the battle concluded, they rested briefly before the second game began quickly. As part of the routine, they had to select a ne terrain. Lin Xiao casually picked the default option and looked up at Li Shengyuan in the distance, only to see the corners of his opponent¡¯s mouth slightly curled up in a sly smile. Lin Xiao frowned, unable to figure out what he meant for a moment. But he quickly understood why his opponent smiled like that. When their terrains were confirmed and the virtual ne disyed a map of a canyon cutting straight from the bottom left corner to the top right corner of the map, he knew what Li Shengyuan was nning. Yes, feeling he could not overpower him with absolute strength, Li Shengyuan had yed a clever trick by selecting the Sheep Intestines Canyon terrain during the map choice phase. ording to the default rules of the Summer Camp, the initial maps generally started with ins, wastnds, and other t terrains. Should both parties select terrain, the resulting terrain would be an ultraplexposition of both choices, which could easily result in terrains unsuitable for either side. So most people would stick to the initial ins or wastnds. If one side chooses a terrain advantageous to them during the challenge, it¡¯s generally an admission that they can¡¯t beat the other. Of course, it doesn¡¯t really matter. Not sticking to the default won¡¯t affect the oue of the challenge¡ªit¡¯s all about the results. Sheep Intestines Canyon¡­ Lin Xiao frowned as he nced at the map, filled with peaks and just the narrowest path down the center, barely a hundred meters wide at its widest point and just a few meters at its narrowest, nked by sheer cliffs. He looked again at the smug Li Shengyuan and chose to surrender. It was an impossible fight. With just cannon fodder ced in the front and ten Two-Headed Ogre Mages standing in the middle continuously throwing me Explosions, they could easily dominate the battle, leaving no chance for engagement. He couldn¡¯t say much about it since Li Shengyuan had only bent the default convention and not broken any of the Summer Camp rules. He could only me himself for not paying close attention when confirming the terrain. Each winning one of the first two battles, Lin Xiao immediately chose the aquatic terrain for the crucial third match. If his opponent wasn¡¯t going to y by the rules, he certainly didn¡¯t need to hold back and directly chose the terrain his n was most skilled at. Once both made their selections, a terrainyout that could leave anyone dumbfounded appeared before him. Lin Xiao¡¯s mouth hung open as he stared at the simted terrain in the ne before him, his lips slowly curving into a long arc. Looking up at Li Shengyuan, who was just as stunned, Lin Xiao suddenly pressed his forehead and burst intoughter. ¡°This is really karmic retribution!¡± His choice of terrain was aquatic, while Li Shengyuan most likely chose mountainous canyons again. Thus,bining both their choices resulted in a bizarre terrain of countless fragmented mountains, water areas, and nds mixed together. Several small, t-topped hills were surrounded by water. asionally a piece ofnd sat in the midst of water, or sometimes grasnds were submerged by shallow waters; or arge expanse of nd was bordered by mountains on one side and water on the other, and reaching otherndmasses required swimming across. In short, this was a chaotic terrain. Although different spaces, such as clearings and grasnds, weren¡¯tpletely blocked off by mountains and there were paths to walk through, many areas were intercepted by bodies of water that required swimming to cross. That¡¯s why Lin Xiao, upon reviewing the terrain, called it karma, because this terrain was almost like a bane to Li Shengyuan, just as the opponent had chosen Sheep Intestines Canyon as his bane before. Now, Li Shengyuan¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. This is one of the reasons why selecting terrain by default is necessary: because different races are suited to different terrains. If both sides choose terrains that are suitable for their own ns, they end up with this sort of problematic terrain whenbined. And that¡¯s not even the most bizarre part. If one side selects terrain from the Underground World and the other chooses a normal ground terrain, an even more ridiculous map results where one side ispletely unable to fight. At the moment, Li Shengyuan, with a darkened face, sent his n onto the battlefield. Fortunately, despite the odd terrain, there was arge clearing at each end of the ne where the ns of both sides could enter. It was basically surrounded by mountains on three sides with only one narrow valley exit leading out to a vast body of water. Li Shengyuan released all his n members and had the cannon fodder block the valley¡¯s mouth, seemingly intent on holding his position and countering the attacks. Unfortunately, that was not going to happen. At themand of the epic hero rda, numerous Fishman Great Nagas swarmed out of the valley mouth, cheerfully diving into the water, winding through bothnd and water pathways within the ne. The path was extremely convoluted. Although the straight-line distance wasn¡¯t very long, winding around like that made it much longer. After nearly an hour of marching, the army stopped by a body of water not far from the canyon where Li Shengyuan¡¯s n emerged. rda climbed up a mountain to survey the terrain and then ordered the Naga magicians to begin summoning Water Elements. Wave after wave of Water Elements was summoned, and after four waves, nearly five thousand Water Elements had umted. Then the magicians rested a while before starting to use Mockery, slowly causing the nearbyke water to rise. The summoned Water Elements also had the power of Mockery, and with thebined forces of over a thousand magicians, they gathered water from even farther reaches, ultimately creating a wave more than thirty meters high that surged towards the valley mouth. From the Vault of Heaven above, there was a murmur of admiration as someone said with certainty, ¡°Li Shengyuan is doomed to lose!¡± ¡°The moment the terrain was revealed at the start, he was doomed.¡± ¡°That hero is quite formidable, isn¡¯t he? He has such excellentmand and adaptability.¡± ¡°By defeating Li Shengyuan, thisd¡¯s strength is already among the strongest of the second tier in this Summer Camp. Both in terms of ability and potential, he is outstanding enough to warrant a special recruitment invitation.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to offer one?¡± Someone asked, ¡°I remember that Ether only has five special recruitment spots this year, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I have two on hand, but in reality, I might not even need the second one.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Those six have been predetermined, and it¡¯s already quite good to grab one among the dozen or so people in the second bracket. Those below tier twock enough strength and potential for a special recruitment spot.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡± ¡°Ido, but I only have one special recruitment spot in my hand. I was nning to offer it to him, but I just discovered another good seedling, and they have epted the invitation.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s unfortunate.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s a pity there are so few special recruitment spots, otherwise I would definitelypete with you.¡± ¡°Hehheh¡­¡± While they chatted idly, the battle within the ne was drawing to a close. The Naga magicians had only summoned two tides. The first wave surged into the enclosed valley and swept out most of Li Shengyuan¡¯s cannon fodder. The second tide swept away all but ten Two-Headed Ogre Magicians. The torrential river waters formed a whirlpool outside the valley under the urging of the Fishman magicians and Water Elements. Many Great Nagas submerged and dragged the enemies who were pulled out into the water, drowning them alive. After that, there was no after. With only the ten Two-Headed Ogre Magicians left, there was absolutely no chance for a turnaround. They were ughtered by the swarming Fishmen who rode the crashing waves into the valley. Thus, the battle ended. Lin Xiao¡¯s seat was raised to the position of Li Shengyuan while thetter¡¯s seat plummeted to the Bronze Tier. With that, all the challenges for this stage were over. Six divine cards of mythical quality and five stars, one Ancient Godly Card, and two extra card slots were now in hand. Hmm, it was not settled yet, as there were still challengers whose battles were unfinished, but he was now secure. Now Lin Xiaofortably sat fishing, perched just below the nine Golden Thrones on the top Silver Throne, watching other contestants still challenging each other and asionally ncing at the chairman¡¯s stand. By this time, most contestants had finished their challenges, and over two- thirds of those without seats had been eliminated. Below the five-tiered seating, only two or three hundred people were standing there. The host, Instructor Mo, had also stepped onto the chairman¡¯s stand, smiling as he watched the few remaining challenges, asionallymunicating with the observers from various colleges in the Void, now and then showing a grin. Suddenly, he cocked his head to one side, his ear¡­ Chapter 140:140 The Clan of the Wise Goblins Chapter 140:140 The n of the Wise Goblins Trantor: 549690339 The result was indeed a hit on a teammate, and the Supreme Naga took the opportunity to bounce off two Ogres. With a powerful flick of its serpenne tail, it propped itself up off the ground, swording down from above once more. Apanied by a sharp ¡®crack,¡¯ a ferocious and ugly Ogre head flew off, and the Dual Hand Greatsword plunged deeply into the ground, hilt deep. No matter how tenacious an Ogre¡¯s vitality, decapitaon meant certain death. With one Ogre dead, the remaining two let out furious roars and fearlessly pounced to engage the Supreme Naga in a fierce melee. Combat power is good, upper er for its rank! An observer evaluated first and then paused before adding: I¡¯m not sure about its reproducve ability, I hope it¡¯s not too low. Immediately, another observer chimed in: The feeling is that its reproducve ability isn¡¯t high, with currently less than a thousand in number.¡± The observer who spoke first had a glint in his eye as he casually said: Then we must discount its performance. Indeed, while it is strong, its usefulness is indeed limited if their numbers are low. However, a single w does not negate the many virtues. It has value worth sculpng; I¡¯ll keep watching. If possible, I could extend a special recruitment invitaon.¡± No sooner had those words fallen when another will expressed astonishment: You guys at Ether only have five special recruitment spots this year, right? You¡¯re willing to use one on him?¡± The first will didn¡¯t answer, instead counter-asking: What, does the Heart of the Holy Dragon also want it? That¡¯s the idea, but we want to observe a bit longer. Alright then. The will from Ether nodded and redirected its gaze back to the battlefield. At this point, the battlefield was in utter chaos. Every now and then, two, three, or four Ogres would be seen ganging up on a Supreme Naga, especially as the battle entered a fever pitch with the arrival of Transcendent-level Two-Headed Ogre Mages and Supreme Naga Whale Knights. There was no need formands at this me; it was purely a disy of the inherent strengths of each n. rda hefted an anchor and swam quickly towards the battlefield, then suddenly leaped dozens of meters high, charging headfirst at a tall figure ahead. Just as he sprang up, a massive me Burst Fireballnded exactly where he had just been, followed by a thunderous explosion. A violent fireball erupted, covering half a basketball court, instantly crushing every Small Fishman and Hyenaman within it to dust. Standing at five meters tall and sporng two grotesque heads was a Two- Headed Ogre, whose me Explosion was less powerful than the Dragon Breath me Explosion of Kobold Magicians but sll well beyond the defensive capabilies of a Small Fishman. With one head holding a steel shield asrge as a banquet table and the other clutching a huge Wolf Fang Club¡ªover five or six meters in length and thicker than most waists, studded with steel spikes over ten cenmeters long¡ªit advanced like a tank toward rda. rda, falling from the sky, swept his tail to clear the minions around him and turned to face the oing Two-Headed Ogre. With a powerful m of its serpenne body, it burst from the ground, creang arge pit. Its massive form shot out like lightning, traversing over two hundred meters in an instant, colliding fiercely with the Two-Headed Ogre. rda¡¯s Salted Fish Charge had been elevated to a Hero Skill, greatly increasing the distance of the charge. The Two-Headed Ogre Mage reacted swiftly, its repulsively ugly face twisted into a cruel, savage grin. One head spewed iprehensible spells as ayer of red me surrounded it, guarding its enre body as it pushed forward with a huge shield. Boom! The two colossal beings collided with brutal force; the massive anchor smashed into the center of the shield, causing an eardrum-shattering explosion. An invisible distoron exploded out like lightning, the ground beneath their feet sunk suddenly, and a thickyer of upturned soil and grass burst out in all direcons like waves. After a brief struggle,sng less than o.i seconds, both heads and all four eyes of the Two-Headed Ogre Mage widened in rm, the red protecve mes around its shield copsed, and the center of the shield caved inward, deforming and bursng with a st. Through the Hero Skill that magnified his strength fivefold, rda¡¯s terrifying powerparable to a Rank 7 High Transcendent¡ªwas unleashed with a single strike of the anchor. High above the Vault of Heaven, Lin Xiao saw as the anchor shattered the Two-Headed Ogre Mage¡¯s shield, the very space around it distorted, as if it struck a transparent film, creang a downward drag resulng in disnct spaal imprints, as the anchor crashed into the Two-Headed Ogre Mage. Bang! The massive Two-Headed Ogre Mage was like an ordinary person hit in the abdomen by an an-material sniper rifle, exploding into several pieces and instantly killed on the spot. rda¡¯s terrifying brutality made Li Shengyuan¡¯s eyelids on the Vault of Heaven twitch slightly; he ordered the dispersed Two-Headed Ogre Mages to converge at the center. Eight Two-Headed Ogre Mages stood in a row, casng spells simultaneously, creang me explosions asrge as washbasins that flew into the enemy ranks, instantly turning hundreds of Fishmen to dust and bone fragments. Seeing this, rda roared loudly. The simrly dispersed seventeen Transcendent-Level Supreme Naga Whale Knights began to gather around him and charged the Two-Headed Ogre Mages, who were connuing their second round of casng from afar. The Whale Knights, with their massive size akin to heavy cavalry, effortlessly knocked the smaller soldiers on the battlefield aside as they plunged into enemy lines. Seeing this, Li Shengyuanmanded the Two-Headed Ogres to cast again; a shower of red light descended, causing the Hyenamen and Ogres to roar in unison and fearlessly charge forward. This was one of the Two-Headed Ogre Mage¡¯s two signature spells, the Bloodthirsty Technique, simr to Berserk but less powerful. It could smte the potenal of those affected, increasing their strength and speed, reducing some damage, and enhancing resistance to mental magic, though it also slightly reduced intelligence, but not to the extent of Berserker¡¯s uncontroble rage. The Bloodthirsty-enchanted Ogres and Hyenamen fearlessly met the charging group of Whale Knights. Even as they were knocked around or trampled to death, their resolve did not waver, and more and more Ogres, Hyenamen, and Grey Dwarves surged forth. Even rda was held back by this endless resistance. These fearless little guys attacked rda with their weapons, driving swords into the gaps between his scales and many even tried to climb onto him. An enraged rda swung his tail fiercely; his Hero Skill, Thunder Shatter, smashed down, and with an explosion akin to a dust st, all enemies within a fifty-meter radius centered on rda were reduced to a shower of blood mist sttered across the ground. At the same me, the other Transcendent Supreme Nagas followed suit, setng off consecuve thunder sts. Ogres and Grey Dwarves, with their strong physiques, might hold up against the onught. Lesser races like the Hyenamen simply couldn¡¯t withstand the Transcendent troops¡¯ skills, being killed off in droves. By now, the Two-Headed Ogre Mages had cast three rounds of me Explosion, killing arge number of Fishmen and even dozens of Supreme Nagas. Li Shengyuan had no intenon of letng his Transcendent troops engage in directbat; he was well aware that in a head-on fight, his Two-Headed Ogre Mages would surely be outmatched. Instead, he used their advantage: casng spells to clear the field. Thus, an odd bnce was formed: on one side, connuous spell bombardments decimated the Fishmen, while on the other, cannon fodder was piled against rda and the Supreme Nagas to hold them off. The vast battlefield turned into two bloody meat grinders, with cannon fodder from both sides being relentlessly drawn in and ughtered. There was nothing Lin Xiao could do about this; he couldn¡¯t break the deadlock in a short me, only awaing the second cooldown of the Salted Fish Charge after ten minutes to see if he could break the stalemate with a burst of power. But within these ten minutes, who knew how many of his n members would die. As Transcendent creatures, each Two-Headed Ogre Mage had enough Magic Power for dozens of me Explosions, and together, eight meant hundreds of me Explosions. This was enough to kill off most of his n. This was the first me Lin Xiao had encountered such a formidable opponent. He had to admit, the Magic-based Transcendent troops were indeed powerful, whether it was the Two-Headed Ogre Mages or the Kobold Dragon Vein Magicians; both were formidable foes. His own group of over fifteen hundred Fishman Magicians was like a younger brotherpared to these two types of Magic-based troops, with their Sea Water Boundary falling apart after one or two me Explosions, and summoned Fire Elements dispersing like the Fishmen at the first st. Not to menon the other spells, which didn¡¯t even have that range. Lin Xiao stroked his chin, already contemng the idea of adding a powerful Magic-based n to his Divine Realm. Otherwise, if others had such powerful Mages and he didn¡¯t, wouldn¡¯t that be a huge loss? At the current stage, it¡¯s manageable, but in the future, when Legendary-level Magic-based troops appear, that would be truly terrifying. A powerful spell from a Legendary-level Magic-based troop could annihte an enre army; without a simrly ranked Legendary-level Magic-based troop, there would be no resisng it. Boom! A me Explosion detonated amidst the Great Naga Group. Even though the Supreme Nagas swiftly scattered to escape, the aftermath sll flipped over a dozen who were too slow. When they emerged from the mes, their scales were shattered and charred, and they were severely injured. At this point on the battlefield, there were very few n members left on either side. Li Shengyuan¡¯s forces were down to about one thousand five or six hundred Ogres and less than two thousand Hyenamen and Grey Dwarves, including the eight Two-Headed Ogre Mages. On Lin Xiao¡¯s side, there were just over five hundred Supreme Nagas and fewer than a thousand Small Fishmen left. All seventeen Supreme Naga Whale Knights were sll present; before, both sides had been clearing each other¡¯s cannon fodder and hadn¡¯t attacked the upper er troops. But now, as the cannon fodder was nearly all dead, a decisive battle was imminent. Li Shengyuan gathered all the remaining forces, cing the eight Two-Headed Ogre Mages at the center to protect them, especially one leader among the Two-Headed Ogre Mages. Lin Xiao was surprised by his opponent¡¯s strength, but noted there wasn¡¯t a single Hero among them. If there had been a Two- Headed Ogre Hero, it would have been difficult to fight; Heroes were generally far more formidable than ordinary troops. His side¡¯s strategy was simple: the remaining n members were arranged in a straight line with a spread formaon to avoid being wiped out by a single wave of spells. Lin Xiao¡¯s expression remainedposed, showing little worry. Although his remaining n were fewer in number, the ten minutes were up, and all Skills had cooled down. Plus, those left were essenally the elite of his forces. He did not feel inferior to the opposion at all. Chapter 141 - 141 Inter-school Competition Rules Chapter 141: Inter-school Competition Rules Trantor: 549690339 | Next, Lin Xiao remained calmly seated at his fishing spot on the silver throne, just beneath the top-tier nine golden thrones, watching as the other contestants continued to challenge each other, asionally ncing at the chairman¡¯s stand. By this time, most of the contestants hadpleted their challenges, and more than two-thirds of those without a seat had been eliminated, leaving only two to three hundred people standing below the fifth level of seats. Instructor Mo, the host, had already taken his ce on the chairman¡¯s stand, smiling as he watched the remaining few challenges, asionallymunicating with observers from various colleges in the Void, and now and then showing a smile. Suddenly, he cocked his head to one side as if listening to something, and the smile on his face faded away progressively, his brows furrowed, as he looked up in an unknown direction. Lin Xiao did not notice this, as he was currentlymunicating with an observer from the Ether Institute, the thirteenth-ranked institution among higher education facilities. Or it could be called a top-tier college. Strictly speaking, the Ether Institute is also a higher education facility, but people prefer to call the top twenty colleges as top-tier colleges, to distinguish them from the rest of the higher education institutions. After the battle with Li Shengyuan, the observer from the Ether Institute had sent Lin Xiao a special recruitment invitation, exining that if he epted the special invitation from ¡°Ether,¡± he would not receive any more special invitations from other top-tier colleges. By the same token, if he declined, Ether would not extend a special invitation again in the future. This is an understanding among the top-tier colleges. In other words, if he refused ¡°Ether,¡± he would have one fewer option to choose from. Of course, he could still earn his way into a top-tier college such as Ether on his own merit, but he wouldn¡¯t receive the generous special recruitment treatment, which would be a big loss. Lin Xiao fell into deep thought; this was something he had not expected, meaning that he did not have many options to choose from. Of the top twenty top-tier colleges in the HuaXia District, there were only seven, and discounting the two that were not suitable for him, and others that may have already chosen their special recruitment candidates early on without extra spots avable, the opportunities he could choose from were few¡ªhe might have only two or three options, actually very limited. Lin Xiao was not certain that after all phases of the Summer Camp, a super college would take notice of him and offer a special recruitment spot. If not, and they were only willing to express interest, turning them down would be a great loss. After all, special recruitment is not just a title; it represents substantial resource allocations. Each special recruitment spotes with a rich supply of resources, which is why even the top-tier colleges offer only a limited number of special recruitment spots each session. For example, the resource package thates with a special recruitment spot from Ether includes¡ª Firstly, as soon as one epts the special recruitment, they will immediately receive two extra card slots, one suitable Ancient Quality Card, one Divinity Card, and one Golden Mythical Quality Divine Realm Card. Afterward, every quarter, one gains an additional card slot and, every month, one Golden Mythical Quality Divine Realm Card. Beyond that, each year, another suitable Ancient Quality Card, one Divinity Card, and one Golden Mythical Quality Divine Realm Card are granted, on top of the provisions stipted in the second point. These are the basic resources, the fixed resources thate with any special recruitment spot from any higher education institution, guaranteed. On top of that, there are unique resources from each college, varying with the institution¡¯s ranking, generally richer for those higher-ranked, what exactly they are Lin Xiao was not sure of, but it was certain they wouldn¡¯t becking. As a top-tier college ranked thirteenth among higher education facilities, the resources given by Ether would definitely not be inferior, honestly speaking, they had already met Lin Xiao¡¯s requirements. After all, with only five super colleges and seven top-tier colleges in the HuaXia District, and Ether being in the top ten, he had no reason to turn his nose up at such a top-flight school. So, he replied very straightforwardly: ¡°Thankyou for ¡®Ether¡¯s¡¯ recognition. I am honored to be a member of Ether!¡± The observer from Ether immediately responded: ¡°With the aspiration to soar among the clouds and the speed of lightning, your choice is the right one. See you on campus next term!¡± Lin Xiao humbly replied: ¡°Lin Xiao is also looking forward to that day!¡± From that moment on, barring any major mishaps, after the holidays, he would be a member of Ether¡¯s affiliated Number One Middle School. Correct, the Number One Middle School. As a special recruitment student, he would naturally proceed to the affiliated middle school, just like Wu Zhonglin will be heading to the War Throne Super Academy¡¯s affiliated Number One Middle School next term. This is standard for all special recruitment students, and it is a part of the resources thate with the special recruitment spot. The transfer application would be sent to Dongning¡¯s No. 5 Middle School after the Summer Camp is over, Because if one is capable enough to receive special recruitment from a higher education facility, their strength is undoubtedly far beyond that of their ssmates, and the standard of cultivation at their original school would not keep up. Dongning¡¯s No. 5 Middle School would also be more than happy to send him on his way, as this would enhance the school¡¯s reputation even further; after all, the primary purpose of ordinary high schools is to cultivate outstanding talents for higher education facilities, whether one leaves early or not. The reason this arrangement waits until after the Summer Camp is mainly because the five super colleges have priority. Even if a student has already reached an agreement with a higher education facility, if a super college expresses interest in them, they have the option of transferring the student first. Of course, it must also be a special recruitment invitation; if it¡¯s merely an expression of interest, they must ask for the student¡¯s opinion. Generally, mere prospective students would not even consider it, even though the intention invitation letteres with certain resource bias, but it cannotpare to special recruitment. As the saying goes, it¡¯s better to be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix. Isn¡¯t it more appealing to be the most valued special recruit at another elite college? Given the choice, Lin Xiao would definitely prefer being a special recruit at another elite college, even if it was one of the lower-ranked ones. Lin Xiao did not feel that he was currently qualified to receive a special recruitment spot from the Super Academy. He would definitely have been a shoo-in next year, but even now, he was well aware that hecked the necessary credentials. At this point, the second phase of the Summer Camp was drawing to an end. Those who remained had basicallypleted their challenges, and those who were to be eliminated had already left. The ones who had survived possessed certain capabilities. From Yunmengxing Province, the group that initially arrived together, including Lin Xu from Ancient City, has dwindled to less than ten. The rest, including Bai Ze, ShangXiaoxue, and Tang Ling, had all been eliminated without exception. The elimination phase of the Summer Camp¡¯s second stage had only one round and did not continue with further eliminations. The third and final phase, historically overseen by the military, was likely to be practicalbat. This meant they were sent to war zones within the Crystal Wall System controlled by the military, or even areas not yet under control, to gain experience. It was somewhat dangerous, certainly more so than the academy-stylebat training, but it was very formative, exposing them to the Main World¡¯s methods of conquering nes within the Chaos Sea of Void, and under the military¡¯s supervision, how to practically take over a ne. Remember, the nes in question here are civilized nes with established societies and entities above the level of a Demigod. There¡¯s no need to conquer in, uncivilized nes. In this final stage, no one came to challenge Lin Xiao, or to put it another way, none of the nine Golden Contestants and the top twelve of the thirty-six Silver Contestants, who were the elite among the contestants, faced any challenges. Among the strongest batch of this season¡¯s Summer Camp, three from this group were selected: Lin Xiao, Ancient City, and Shen Yuexin. Although Lin Xu was also a Silver Contestant, he was not among the strongest batch. Indeed, if you also count Wu Zhonglin, Yunmengxing Province actually has five people ranked Silver or higher this year, which is quite impressive. As time passed, until the end of a certain challenge, a sudden loud bell ringing notified everyone that this phase hade to an end. Instructor Mo¡¯s voice resonated in everyone¡¯s ears: ¡°First of all, congrattions on reaching the final round. You may im your rewardster, but before that, let me announce the rules for the final stage of this year¡¯s Summer Camp.¡± Lin Xiao listened intently as Instructor Mo continued in a grave voice: ¡°Many of you may have guessed that the final round is practicalbat. It was meant to be the same as in previous years, but we have just received new information, so there will be a change for this season¡¯s final stage of Summer Camp. You will be engaging in exchanges with the winners of the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools¡¯ Super Neer Showdown.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± As soon as the words were out, a wave of noise erupted. Everyone was shocked and buzzing with conversation. Lin Xiao was also stunned for a while before he could collect his thoughts, filled with surprise. Engaging in exchanges with the victors of the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools¡¯ Super Neer Showdown meant directpetition between the younger generations of the HuaXia District and the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools, didn¡¯t it? This so-called Ivy League Alliance of High Schools is not what most people would first imagine. It¡¯s a major power in the Main World,parable in strength to the HuaXia District. Speaking of which, we need to first exin the power structures of the Human Main World. The Main World has four colossal forces: HuaXia District: Founded on Ancient HuaXia civilization, this is a grand powerprising all friendly ethnic groups from Ancient China, currently ranked first. Ivy League Alliance of High Schools: Formed on the basis of the Ivy League Alliance of top schools from the old Earth era. When the Divine Realm game emerged, outstanding students cultivated by these top schools became True Gods with rtive ease. Later, as the initial concept of nations disappeared, these graduates from their respective Ivy League schools, using their alma maters as a nexus, allied with other first-rate universities to establish a new Ivy League Alliance of High Schools, and this name also became that of the power. Giant Enterprises Alliance: Composed of giant corporations, super conglomerates, and top capitalists. With enormous human and financial capital, a number of huge enterprises, conglomerates, and top capitalists have banded together to form this substantial power. Aristocracy Council: Consists of great ns that uphold ancient aristocratic systems. These ns boast venerable histories, some of which originated from super ns that existed tens of thousands of years ago, during Earth¡¯s ancient times. Among these four great forces, the HuaXia District is the strongest, the Ivy League Alliance of High Schoolses next, followed by the Giant Enterprises Alliance ranking third, and the Aristocracy Council fourth. Within the Main World, the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools maintains a very close rtionship with the Giant Enterprises Alliance and the Aristocracy Council, and there are asional frictions with the legacy of the tens of thousands of years old cultural heritage of China. They stand united when facing certain powerful Crystal Wall Systems outside of the Main World, but the internal conflicts have never ceased, persisting from tens of thousands of years ago up to the present. And this Super Neer Showdown of the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools is akin to the Super Neer Summer Camp in the China District, a top event for fresh talent and also a tform for selecting the best geniuses. Chapter 142: Wu Zhonglin with an Astoundingly High Divinity Chapter 142: Wu Zhonglin with an Astoundingly High Divinity Trantor: 549690339 He pondered for a moment and spent a unit of Creation Energy to remove most of the redundant and hidden genes from the Goblin Bloodline gene pool, as there was no need for selective pruning, so a unit of Creation Energy was enough to aplish the task. He retained only one forgotten talent¡ªtime is money. This talent was from the goblins of the Goblin Empire at the height of its glory, which allowed goblins to do everything with maximum efficiency, almost like obsessivepulsive disorder. Unfortunately, with the destruction of the Goblin Empire and the curse of the gods, this talent disappeared. Though this talent had no specific metrics, it was quite powerful, especially for an advanced race. Then, Lin Xiao threw three talent cards into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube¡ªHigher Level of Enlightenment, High-level Enlightenment, and Afterglow of the Goblins¡ªand loaded them all. Up next were two specialties, Spiritual Power Genius and Clever Heart and Skillful Hands, also loaded into the Magic Cube. Thest skill card¡ªBasic Meditation¡ªwas likewise loaded. As for those basic knowledge cards¡ª Basic Exotic Mechanical Construction. Basic Exotic Alchemy. Basic Exotic Engineering. Basic Weapon Forging. Basic Armor Forging. Basic War Machinery Manufacturing. Since these are knowledge cards and not skill cards, they couldn¡¯t be loaded directly; they had to be learned by the individuals themselves. Lin Xiao nned to fuse several knowledge cardster into one that contained all the knowledge, thus saving the slots in the Divine Realm reserved for individual cards. As he eagerly anticipated the formation of the card, Lin Xiao suddenly realized that the gic strength of the goblin race was not capable of bearing so many powerful talents and specialties. emmm. He stroked his chin thoughtfully, his gazending on thest unit of Creation Energy, and after some contemtion, merged it into the Bloodline Origin of the goblins. He did nothing else but increased the upper limit of the goblins¡¯ gic capacity. Five minutester, the fusion wasplete, all talents, specialties, and skills merged into one mass, barely reaching the limit and not able to bear even one more card. He quickly formed it into a card, and as a burst of crystal light burst forth, unsurprisingly, it transformed into an Ancient Card. Its attributes were as follows. Five-Star Species Card¡ªWise Goblins (Ancient): Use this card to summon two thousand Wise Goblins. Note: Half male and half female. Race: Wise Goblins. Category: Sub-human Species. Rank: Intermediate race. upation: None. Talents: Extraordinary wisdom, time is money, Afterglow of the goblins. Skill: Basic Meditation LV1. Specialties: Spiritual Power Genius, Clever Heart and Skillful Hands. Constitution: 0.6 (a minor might be stronger than you). Strength: 0.7 (the outburst of anger from an eighty-year-old man might be stronger than you). Agility: 1.2 (slightly more agile than the average person). Spirit: 2+3+2 (Wise Goblins possess extraordinary wisdom and have exceptional innate spiritual power). Evaluation: The scientific academy of the Ancient Goblin Empire once researched a topic on how to endow goblins with greater wisdom, more powerful spiritual strength, and more formidable magic abilities. Clearly, you¡¯ve achieved it. Good fellow, the spirit¡¯s gone over five!¡± Basic two points, talent of extraordinary wisdom adds three points, and the specialty of Spiritual Power Genius adds two points, totaling seven points. At this moment, Lin Xiao somewhat regretted not choosing the Wrathful Magician. The Frost Magician only pairs well with the Fishman Magician and the Supreme Naga who deal with water all day, but not so much with the goblins who deal with forges all the time; they are better suited to the Wrathful Magician. But he couldn¡¯t have anticipated such a thing; how could he have known that a goblin, born from the fusion of so many Mythical Grade Cards, would be so extraordinary, with an innate spiritual base as high as seven points, even surpassing the Fifth Level Supreme Naga. With an amused and helpless feeling, he loaded the card and then issued a Divine-mandate to the Supreme Naga rda. After that, he didn¡¯t need to worry about it. He believed rda would handle the two thousand newly emerged Wise Goblins just fine. The Wise Goblins temporarily had nobat power, although they could be Frost Sorcerers right from the start. Due to the initially small numbers, they had to be kept for breeding purposes, so they couldn¡¯t join the fight that would soon follow. However, the Frost Sorcerer profession mighte in handy in a few days. ording to the time conversion of one day in the Main World equaling one year in the Divine Realm, there was more than a year before the exchange meeting would begin. If he spent a bit more Power of Faith, he could get the newly born Naga n to enter the ancient arena and see if he could produce a batch of Transcendent-grade Frost Sorcerers. He was quite looking forward to this; both Li Shengyuan¡¯s Two-Headed Ogre Mage and the Kobolds¡¯ dragon lineage Sorcerer had left a deep impression on him. Masters of Law were indeed overwhelmingly powerful. By now, the two extra card slots were used up, and all the Creation Energy had been spent. The third phase of the Summer Camp would definitely bring more card slot rewards, and because of the unexpected exchange meeting, the rewards might be even more generous. Although the rules of the exchange meeting had not been announced, generally theter it gets, the harder it bes and the higher the rewards. With a good performance, there¡¯s a high probability of gaining at least two additional card slots as well as Ancient-quality cards. In the Divine Realm, as the Species Card of the Wise Goblins was loaded, a portal opened in the upper left corner of the Divine Realm. A group of short humanoid creatures walked out of it. These short humanoid creatures were only about one meter twenty-three in height, even shorter than the Fishmen, and they resembled Goblins only slightly, looking more like shrunken versions of Humans. Although they appeared to be refugees, they didn¡¯t seem ragged. The procession was orderly; their clothes were tattered but not messy. The many refugees among the Wise Goblins curiously looked around the wilderness filled with lush foliage, their clear eyes reflecting the light of wisdom. To be honest, if he wasn¡¯t sure they were derived from Goblins, even Lin Xiao himself would not believe these were the deceitful and dirty, cowardly and barbaric Goblins that peoplemonly imagine, they were simply like two different species. The refugee procession moved through the wilderness, asionally seeing wild bushes growing recklessly and the wild fruits glowing red within them. Strong adult male Goblins in the guard team picked the fruits, wiped them clean, and passed them to the female Goblins in the group. When they passed a garden encircled with thorny bushes, they saw more than a dozen Flower Fairies dancing elegantly amongst the flowers in the center of the vast blooming garden. The fairies curiously watched the passing Wise Goblins from afar. Lin Xiao, who was paying close attention to the Wise Goblins, had a thought. Unexpectedly, without his realizing it, more than a dozen little spirits had been born in the Divine Realm, all of them Flower Fairies. Under the care of these Flower Fairies, the wilderness garden was very beautiful and full of life. He stroked his chin in thought and issued a Divine-mandate to rda to list any little spirits within the Divine Realm as protected creatures. These little guys were still young now, and the Divine Realm was not vast either. In the future, when the Divine Realm expanded and the energy was rich enough to give birth to Elemental Sprites, that would be remarkable. Meanwhile, the Wise Goblins had long passed through the flowering shrubs, and as they were crossing a patch of lush weeds, arge wild orchard suddenly came into view. The Wise Goblins rushed over excitedly. The adult male Goblins spread out to stand guard, while the female Goblins went to pick fruit. Just then, a dull sound came from afar, like that of a heavy object hitting the ground. The male Goblins looked towards the low fruit orchard warily, at therge expanse of wilderness beyond. As time passed, the sound slowly approached, and a feeling of unease filled the void. Suddenly, a goblin let out a loud cry, and all the Wise Goblins agilely jumped down from the trees and ran back. Many male goblins, armed with weapons fashioned from sharpened broken branches, huddled together, warily watching ahead. Boom! The earth trembled slightly, and immediately after, a figure as tall as a mountain to the goblins emerged from behind the jungle. A huge hand covered in scales easily snapped a tree trunk as thick as a thigh, and then a gigantic anchor fell from the sky with a ¡®crash,¡¯ smashing arge hole in the ground. The Giant Beast stopped a hundred meters away from the Wise Goblins, but the rustling sounds didn¡¯t cease; the dense jungle parted, revealing one enormous human-bodied, serpent-tailed creature after another, each of them just as massive to the Wise Goblins. Goblins from the unknown realm, the Supreme Creator, the King of the Great Sea, the Divine-mandate of the Nagas and Fishmen has ordered me to wee you.¡± rda, who had received the Divine-mandate ande hurrying over with arge contingent of Supreme Nagas, looked down from on high and addressed the tiny beings before him. And then, there was nothing else to report. Having a bunch of ferocious creatures, resembling Giant Beasts, specificallying to pick you up, is like humans venturing into the unknown, only to be approached by a group of monsters dozens of meters tall, telling you with a friendly face that they are there to pick you up ¡ª do you go, or do you go? For the Wise Goblins, the situation they faced was exactly like that, with no choice at all. After weighing their own size against the others, they were sure they couldn¡¯t outrun them and obediently followed rda back to Naga City. Subsequently, the Wise Goblins settled in Naga City under the notion of being a servitude n. Just like the Small Fishmen, they were treated as servants by the Supreme Nagas. This was the best arrangement and allowed the Wise Goblins to settle down. After all, even if they were asked to sit as equals with the Supreme Nagas, they wouldn¡¯t befortable. Going forward, it was about guiding them to worship the Creator God and to reproduce in Naga City. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t guide them to do anything; trusting in their exceptional intelligence, he believed they would find their own work. It¡¯s like highly intelligent humans going back to the primitive times, seeing a primitive tribal society with nothing at all. They would definitely find ways to create various tools to improve their lives. This is the instinct of intelligence, and Lin Xiao didn¡¯t n to intervene. After withdrawing his consciousness from the Divine Realm, Lin Xiao received a message from Lin Xu ¡ª an invitation to join a new group chat. Upon joining, he found himself among six people: Ancient City, Lin Xu, Shen Yuexin, and a few others from Yunmengxing Province. At that moment, there was already a conversation happening. When he entered, the talking stopped, and after about ten seconds, a guy he didn¡¯t know well named Su Tong said: So the big boss has arrived, everyone move down a rank in the group status! So the big boss has arrived, everyone move down a rank in the group status! The old group was useless now, and only a few of them had entered the final phase of the Summer Camp, so there were many things that were not convenient to discuss in the other group. Chapter 143 - 143 Communication and Probing Chapter 143: Communication and Probing Trantor: 549690339 | As each cadet emerged from the transport tform, uncontrobly revealing their True Bodies before quickly concealing them again, Lin Xiao watched several andbined his own experiences upon arrival to astonishingly discover that the golden Divine Power auras expanding beneath the feet of all the cadets as they stepped out were actually rted to their Divinity. Put simply, the more Divinity one possessed, therger the radius of the Divine Power aura under their feet. Lin Xiao, who had four points of Divinity and two points of uncondensed Divinity, therefore had a four-meter radius for his Divine Power aura, with an additional two meters of semi-transparent aura. And these cadets who were arriving sessively all had auras ranging from four to six or seven meters, a small difference overall. Even Lin Xu had only six points of Divinity, and Ancient City seven points of Divinity, while the others in the group each had five points of Divinity. In contrast, Lin Xiao¡¯s four points were the least among them, but he had two more points of unsettled Divinity, which only needed enough Power of Faith to stabilize and coalesce, and thus overall he was considered upper-ss within the squad. As for Shen Yuexin, she emerged early on, so her consolidation of Divinity wasn¡¯t seen, but considering she effortlessly secured the Silver Seat andter became one of the strongest twenty-one, her strength is certainly formidable. In fact, Lin Xiao had always been unable to clearly discern her strength, suspecting it was stronger than imagined, yet he had no proof. As one cadet after another teleported in, and having watched for a while, Lin Xiao turned back to casually chat with the others. He hadn¡¯t said much when suddenly a chorus of surprised voices came from the side. He swiftly turned his head and saw a figure shrouded in an invisible distortion, standing on a Divine Power aura that reached over ten meters. ¡°Goodness, twelve points of Divinity!¡± That gap was a bit exaggerated. Compared to Ancient City and the rest, this was a whole major level stronger. As the Divine Power swiftly retracted, an extraordinary and somewhat proud young man was revealed. It was Ding Ye, one of the five who had arrived with Wu Zhonglin. Although the young man had concealed his Divine Power, there was a cluster of distorted Divine Power behind his head that he couldn¡¯tpletely retract. He walked out expressionlessly and stood alone in a corner, causing the surrounding cadets to involuntarily clear a space for him. Shortly after, Zhang Guan, also one of the Six Elites, emerged with Divine Power under his feet, exceeding ten points of Divinity, eleven to be exact, just one point fewer than Ding Ye. Within a minute, a third young man with more than ten points of Divinity exited the portal. Then came Qin Fengyan with ten points of Divinity and another young man named Gao Yongsheng, who also possessed ten points of Divinity. With that, five of the Six Elites of this Summer Camp appeared, each with slight anomalies, indicating that their Divinity was so overwhelming that they couldn¡¯t fully contain it. Now only Wu Zhonglin had yet to show himself, with nearly everyone¡¯s gaze fixed on the transport tform, even the three towering figures whose indistinct faces were shrouded in surging Divine Power asionally nced over. ¡°What do you think, each of them has eleven or twelve points of Divinity. Wu Zhonglin is evidently stronger than them by a margin; how many points of Divinity do you think he has condensed now? Has it exceeded fifteen points?¡± Su Tong asked softly while looking at them with envious eyes. Ancient City replied seriously, ¡°Definitely.¡± Lin Xu also nodded, ¡°At least fifteen points, maybe even seventeen or eighteen.¡± ¡± Isn¡¯t that a bit too exaggerated? We¡¯re not even close to one-tenth of his strength?¡± Lin Xiao chuckled, ¡°Have some confidence, we¡¯re not even close to one-tenth of his strength.¡± Shen Yuexin alsomented, ¡± If he didn¡¯t have a potential and strength far exceeding ours, how could he be listed on the Vice-Talent list with those senior students from grades two and even three while still in grade one?¡± ¡°So powerful!¡± Everyone eximed in awe. Just then, a Divine Power aura within the transport portal suddenly exploded, and a blinding golden light covered a much wider area than any before. Lin Xiao had not yet seen who was enveloped by the distorted Divine light when someone next to him gasped, ¡°Damn, twenty-one points of Divinity!¡± The Divine Power aura quickly contracted towards the towering figure at the center, forming into a man three meters tall, his body adorned with golden dragon patterns. This person bore a resemnce to Wu Zhonglin, with a stern countenance and a defiant look, and atop his head, a pair of me-ignited dragon horns, radically different from his previously mild appearance. No, this was the true appearance of Wu Zhonglin. Compared to the other people whose appearances after retracting their Divine Power didn¡¯t differ much from how they looked in the Subspace, Wu Zhonglin¡¯s appearance, even when his Divine Power was restrained, was utterly unlike his former self. With a three-meter stature that stood out from all the others, ayer of Divine Power distortion that he struggled to contain still clung to him, and atop his head zed a pair of fiery red curved dragon horns that appeared like ruby red crystals. The surrounding Void seemed to copse subtly towards the dragon horns, and anyone focusing on them could feel a scorching sensation assail them. ¡°Terrifying!¡± Such an intense aura was exuded unintentionally; if he were to release his Divine Power without restraint, who knew how terrifying it would be. Lin Xiao could be one hundred percent certain that Wu Zhonglin definitely held a godhood rted to dragons. Just like the Creator godhood he had obtained in advance, waiting only for the moment he became a demigod to immediately coalesce it. ¡°Hiss!¡± At this, Lin Xiao suddenly realized that Wu Zhonglin had already gathered twenty-one points of Divinity; when he became a demigod two yearster, wouldn¡¯t he easily amass over fifty points of Divinity? Wouldn¡¯t that mean he could start with at least two powerful godhoods? ¡°That¡¯s terrifying!¡± This was simply being too powerful without equals, no wonder he was listed among the prodigies in the secondary rankings during his high school phase. And there were so many young prodigies like him; with his current strength, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t even make it onto the weakest, three-thousand-strong secondary prodigy leaderboard¡ªthe gap between them was indeed huge. Once Wu Zhonglin appeared, three of the five elites stepped forward and stood together with him, all willingly standing behind him, taking him as the leader. Only Qin Fengyan and Ding Ye were unwilling to be subordinate to him; after giving Wu Zhonglin a silent nce, they each left with a fewpanions. With two taking the lead, the others began to disperse in session, and Ancient City pped his hands, saying, ¡°See that? Everyone¡¯s forming groups now. Let¡¯s move on too.¡± The group withdrew their gazes, following the signs floating in the air and the markings on the ground toward a certain direction of the tform that extended for who knows how many kilometers. Their destination seemed to be a military war fortress located in some unknown Exotic Crystal Wall, its size unknown; this tform alone was thousands of meters wide, perhaps over ten kilometers long, and more than one hundred meters high. This ten-kilometer-long tform, resembling a runway, was nked on both sides by numerous gigantic semicircr metal gates. From time to time, one could see flying vehicles emerging from one of these metal gates, turning into another, or passing straight through one gate to the one opposite. The soldiers passing by all slowed down curiously to observe them, envy apparent in their eyes. Lin Xiao knew that these soldiers envied their status, the status of Divine Territory yers. These were ordinary soldiers, not Divine Territory yers. Many believed that all the military¡¯s soldiers were Divine Territory yers like them, but that wasn¡¯t the case; the vast majority were normal people who nevertheless practiced various powerful force systems from Extra-dimensional nes, each possessing at least transcendent-levelbat strength. These non-Divine Territory yer soldiers were called ¡°soldiers,¡± making up the bulk of the military¡¯s bottom-ranked cannon fodder, using regr military ranks. As for soldiers like Lin Xiao who had opened their own Divine Realm, they were referred to as ¡°nonmissioned officers,¡± the elite of the armed forces, using elite military ranks. If they joined the army in the future, they would start as elite nonmissioned officers. At the same rank, elite military ranks were one major level higher than regr military ranks and had higher priority. For instance, an Elite Second Lieutenant held the same level as an ordinary Lieutenant Colonel and had a higher priority. Typically, an Elite Second Lieutenant was considered half a rank above an ordinary Lieutenant Colonel and could give orders to them. This wasn¡¯t discrimination but rather a recognition that the tasks undertaken by officers with elite military ranks were far more difficult and dangerous than those of ordinary soldiers, and thus they received higher treatment. However, correspondingly, if an ordinary military rank surpassed a major level above the elite rank, it would still be considered higher. For example, amon Major General couldmand any officer below the rank of Lieutenant Colonel with an elite rank. Themand priority of this kind of order was as high as that of elite ranksmanding regr ranks; there would be no instances of elite officers arrogantly refusing to heed the orders of ordinary Lieutenant Colonels. Anyone daring to do so would unequivocally face severe consequences. After all, ordinary soldiers who rose to the rank of general had be True Gods through their own abilities, and their God Level was not low. They might not be able to defeat Divine Territory yers of the same rank, but those one or two ranks lower would be a different story. Despite the enormous disparity between ordinary soldiers and elite nonmissioned officers, with all ordinary soldiers at least at the transcendent level, there were still not a few legendary-level powerhouses who could threaten them. Yet, their gaze unanimously expressed one thing ¨C intense envy. Amidst numerous envious stares, they followed the signs and walked several kilometers forward until they reached a turning point pointing directly at one of the gigantic metal gates ¨C their destinationy beyond that portal. The metal gate was twenty meters wide and fifty meters high, withrge grooved patterns etched upon the huge metal frames, where light asionally flowed through. This was a marvel of Modern Technology fused with Magic Technology and the extraordinary sciences from other Exotic Crystal Systems, creating a thin, translucent membrane covering the metal surface, enhancing the metal¡¯s resistance to various Elements. All sorts of Void Battleships, war fortresses, and legions of Golem armies like Steel Golems used this technique, which granted them strong resistance to Spells. Coupled with the super-hardness of modern alloys, they held significant advantages in wars against the Natives of exotic worlds. Therge gate was covered with a thin transparent membrane that obstructed the view, not allowing one to see what was on the other side. As the group passed through the membrane, Lin Xiao felt a momentary sense of weightlessness; this thinyer actually epassed a teleportation function. Once his vision cleared, Lin Xiao found himself standing on a teleportation tform about ten meters in diameter. Ancient City, Shen Yuexin, and the others were on the side, and at each corner of the tform outside stood a five- meter-tall Steel Golem, resembling ancient armored warriors, each holding a massive six-meter alloy sword with the hilt nted firmly on the ground, motionless. The group descended from the teleportation tform, looking around curiously. Their teleportation point turned out to be a gigantic battleship navigating the Void. This was a standard model Void Battleship of the military, with a length of over ten thousand meters¡ªover ten kilometers. The massive hull was made from specially processed high-strength alloys, providing immense structural integrity and energy resistance. It was the military¡¯s mostmonly used and minimal operational unit in wars in the Ound. Each Void Battleship functioned as a singlebat unit, under themand of a Main World True God from the Main World Divine Domain; typically, these were True Gods with Weak Divine Power, number¡­ Chapter 144 - 144 You Are Very Impressive, But None of You Can Compare to Me Chapter 144: You Are Very Impressive, But None of You Can Compare to Me Trantor: 549690339 He pondered for a moment, consuming a unit of Creation Energy to remove nearly all the redundant hidden genes in the goblin bloodline gene pool, an easy task not requiring finesse so a single unit of Creation Energy was enough, leaving only one forgotten talent: Time is money. This talent belonged to the goblins during the most glorious era of the Ancient Goblin Empire, enabling them to maintain utmost efficiency in everything they did, almost obsessively so. Unfortunately, as the Goblin Empire fell and the goblins were cursed by the gods, this talent faded away. Although this talent had no specific numeric value, it was incredibly powerful, especially for an advanced race. Then, Lin Xiao inserted the talent cards for Higher Level of Enlightenment, High-level Enlightenment, and Afterglow of the goblins into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, loading all of them. Following that, he threw in two skills, Spiritual Power Genius and Clever Heart and Skillful Hands, into the Magic Cube for integration. Thest skill card¡ªBasic Meditation¡ªwas also loaded into it. As for those basic knowledge cards¡ª Basic Exotic Mechanical Construction. Basic Exotic Alchemy. Basic Exotic Engineering. Basic Weapon Forging. Basic Armor Forging. Basic War Machinery Manufacturing. Since these are knowledge cards rather than skill cards, they couldn¡¯t be directly loaded onto them; they would have to learn them on their own. Lin Xiao nned to get a few more knowledge cards in the future and fuse them all into one card that contained all this knowledge, saving up space for loading one card after another into the Divine Realm. After integrating all talents, skills, and specialties, Lin Xiao, who was eagerly awaiting the card¡¯s formation, suddenly froze. He realized that the gic strength of the goblin race was insufficient to bear so many potent talents and specialties. emmm He stroked his chin thoughtfully and looked at thest unit of Creation Energy, considering it for a moment before deciding to infuse it into the essence of the goblin bloodline. He did nothing else but increase the gic capacity of the goblins. Five minutester, the fusion wasplete; all talents, specialties, and skills had integrated just enough to reach the limit, incapable of bearing even one more card. He quickly solidified it into a card, a burst of crystal light shone, and as expected, it turned into an Ancient Card with the following attributes. Five Star Species Card-Wise Goblins (Ancient): Use this card to summon two thousand Wise Goblins. Note: Half male, half female. Race: Wise Goblins. Category: Sub-human Species. Rank: Intermediate race. Profession: None. Talent: Exceptional wisdom, Time is money, Afterglow of the goblins. Skills: Basic Meditation LV1. Specialties: Spiritual Power Genius, Clever Heart and Skillful Hands. Constitution: 0.6 (Even underage youths may be stronger than you) Strength: 0.7 (An eighty-year-old man in a fit of anger would be stronger than you) Agility: 1.2 (Slightly more agile than the average person.) Spirit: 2+3+2 (The Wise Goblins possess exceptional wisdom, granting them extraordinary talent in spiritual power.) Evaluation: The science academy of the Ancient Goblin Empire once researched a topic, how to grant goblins higher intelligence, greater spiritual power, and more potent casting abilities. Clearly, you have achieved this. ¡°Wow, the spirit is over five!¡± Base two points, exceptional wisdom adds three points, spiritual power genius another two points, totaling seven points. At this moment, Lin Xiao regretted not choosing to be a me Magician; Frost Magicians suit those Fishmen Magicians and Supreme Nagas who y with water all day, but not so much for goblins who deal with forges all the time- they¡¯re better suited to the me. But he couldn¡¯t have known in advance; how could he have foreseen that goblins resulting from fusing so many Mythical Grade Cards would turn out so impressive, their innate base spiritual power reaching as high as seven points, surpassing even that of a Fifth Level Supreme Naga. With a sense of bitter-sweet emotion, Lin Xiao loaded the card and then issued a divine mandate to the Supreme Naga rdar. After that, he didn¡¯t need to worry about it anymore, for he believed that rdar would handle the newly emerged two thousand Wise Goblins well. For now, the Wise Goblins couldn¡¯t offer muchbat power. Although they could be frost sorcerers right from the start, their numbers were too small in the early stage and needed to be reserved for seeding and breeding. They could not join the uing battles just yet. However, the frost sorcerer profession mighte in handy in a few days. ording to the time flow of the Divine Realm-one year there for each day in the Main World-there would be more than a year before the exchange meeting began. If he spent some extra Power of Faith to have the new Naga n enter the ancient arena, maybe he could get a group of transcendent-grade frost sorcerers. He was really looking forward to this. Both Li Shengyuan¡¯s two-headed ogre mage and the kobold dragon lineage sorcerers had made a profound impression on him. Indeed, a mage was powerful without peers. As a result, the two extra card slots were used up, and all the Creation Energy was spent. In the next phase of the summer camp, there would definitely be extra card slot rewards, and because of the sudden exchange, the prizes might be even more generous. Although the rules of the exchange were not yet announced, it was generally the case that the difficulty increased as one progressed, and the rewards became higher. If his performance was good, it was highly likely that there would be more than two card slots and ancient-grade cards avable. Inside the Divine Realm, as the Wise Goblin Species Card was loaded, a teleportation gateway opened in the upper left corner of the realm, and a group of small humanoid creatures stepped out from it. These small humanoid creatures were only around one meter twenty to thirty centimeters tall, even shorter than the Fishmen, and they looked somewhat simr to Goblins, but even more so like shrunken versions of Humans. Although they looked like refugees, they weren¡¯t in disarray. The group was orderly; their clothes were worn but not messy, and the many Wise Goblins curiously surveyed their new surroundings, a wilderness full of lush vegetation, their eyes clear and shining with intelligence. Honestly, if Lin Xiao hadn¡¯t been sure that these were refined from Goblins, even he would¡¯ve found it hard to believe that these were the same Goblins known for being sly and dirty, cowardly, and barbaric inmon impressions; they were practically two different species. The refugees passed through the wilderness and sometimes could see bushes growing wildly with bright red berries in them. The adult male Goblins of the guard team picked the wild fruits, wiped them clean, and handed them to the female Goblins in the group. When passing through a circle of a thorn-enclosed garden, they saw more than a dozen little Flower Fairies dancing among the flowers in the central part of the garden. Seeing the Wise Goblins pass by, the fairies looked on with curiosity from afar. Lin Xiao, who had been keeping an eye on the Wise Goblins, was moved. Unbeknownst to him, a dozen or so little spirits had already appeared in his Divine Realm, all of them Flower Fairies. Under the care of these Flower Fairies, this wild garden was incredibly beautiful, full of vitality. He pondered for a moment, rubbing his chin, and issued another divine mandate to rdar, dering any little spirit within the Divine Realm as a protected creature. Now these little ones were still small, and the Divine Realm was notrge, but in the future, as the Divine Realm expanded and the energy grew denser, the emergence of Elemental Sprites would be truly remarkable. Meanwhile, the Wise Goblins had long since passed through the flowerbeds, and as they traversed a patch of lush weeds, thendscape suddenly opened up to reveal arge wild fruit forest. The Wise Goblins rushed towards it excitedly, with the adult male Goblins spreading out to keep watch, while the females went to pick fruit. Just then, a mysterious heavy sound suddenly came from afar, as if something heavy was striking the ground. The male Goblins watched vigntly towards the other side of the short fruit orchard, towards a vast wild forest. With time passing by, that sound grew closer and the air was filled with a sense of unease. Suddenly, a goblin let out a loud yell, and all the Wise Goblins nimbly jumped down from the trees and ran back. Numerous male goblins, brandishing sharpened weapons made from broken branches, formed a circle and looked ahead with vignt expressions. ¡°Boom!¡± The earth trembled slightly, and immediately following, a figure as tall as a mountain from the goblins¡¯ perspective strode out from behind the jungle. A gigantic hand covered in scales easily snapped a tree trunk as thick as a thigh, and then a huge anchor descended from the sky with a ¡®crash,¡¯ creating arge crater in the ground. The Giant Beast stopped a hundred meters away from the Wise Goblins, but the rustling sounds did not cease. The surrounding dense jungle parted to reveal creatures with human torsos and serpentine tails, towering just as high as the Giant Beast to the Wise Goblins. ¡°From an unknown domain, creatures of the goblin kind, the Supreme Creator, the King of the Great Sea, the Divine-mandate of the Naga and Fishmen, hasmanded me to wee you.¡± rda, having received the Divine-mandate anding early with arge group of Supreme Naga, looked down from on high at the tiny creatures before him and thus spoke. Then there was no ¡¯then1. Running towards you, looking fierce and bestial like Giant Beasts, to specifically fetch you- it¡¯s as if humans ventured into an unknown ce and a group of monsters dozens of meters tall came running over amiably, telling you they are specifically there to fetch you. Will you go, or will you go? To the Wise Goblins, that was precisely the situation they faced. They truly had no choice. Possessing wisdom, they quickly realized that they couldn¡¯t outrun them based on the size difference and obediently followed rda¡¯smand to return to Naga City. Next, the Wise Goblins settled down in Naga City under the name of a servant n. Just like the Small Fishmen, they were treated as servants by the Supreme Naga. This was the best arrangement, and it also allowed the Wise Goblins to be at ease; after all, if they were to sit at the same table as the Supreme Naga, they would not feelfortable with that. Moving forward, they were guided to worship the Creator God and to reproduce in Naga City. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t guide them to do anything. He believed that with their outstanding intelligence, they would find work for themselves. It was like highly intelligent humans going back to the primitive Stone Age, encountering a primitive tribal society with nothing to its name. They would surely think of ways to create various tools to improve their lives. It was an instinct of intelligence, and Lin Xiao did not intend to interfere with them. Withdrawing his consciousness from the Divine Realm, Lin Xiao received a message from Lin Xu¡ª an invitation to join a new group chat. After joining, he found there were six people inside: Ancient City, Lin Xu, Shen Yuexin, and a few others from Yunmengxing Province. By the time he arrived, people were already chatting. As he entered, the conversation stopped, and after ten seconds or so, a guy named Su Tong, who he was not familiar with before, spoke up: ¡± So the big shot has arrived, I¡¯ve moved down a rank in the group! The old group was no longer of use- now only a few of them participated in the final stage of the Summer Camp, and many things were not so convenient to discuss in another group. Chapter 145 - 145 Creatures in the Void Sea Chapter 145: Creatures in the Void Sea Trantor: 549690339 | And the blood figure suddenly vanished, reappearing hundreds of meters away, revealing the man¡¯s figure. He quickly reigned in his power and, expressionless, said: ¡°My name is Bart, you are very strong!¡± On the other side, the stunning woman didn¡¯t make another move either. Her demeanor shifted from the icy battle mode to one of curiosity and admiration, mixed with a strange sense of wonder as she sized up Wu Zhonglin: ¡°You can call me Aria, you are the strongest freshman I have ever seen.¡± Wu Zhonglin slowly reverted from his half-dragon form back to his normal human shape, bowing with a nk expression: ¡°You¡¯re not bad either¡­¡± Bart, who had been expressionless, now showed a hint of a smile. He was quite pleased with the praise from such a formidable opponent. However, the next statement immediately wiped the smile off his face: ¡°But still no match for me!¡± Wu Zhonglin, having returned to his true body in the Different Domain, underwent a major personality shift from his low-key and calm demeanor as a dark-haired youth in the subspace, bing more ostentatious. Expressionless, he approached the host who had reappeared at some point, and after a long moment, he said: ¡°We choose to kill the Semi-god Vampire!¡± Having said this, he turned and walked away, not noticing Aria¡¯s eyes sparkling with admiration as she ogled his muscr build. Aria, intrigued by his straightforwardness and power, murmured in a low voice: ¡°So strong, so sexy, only a man this powerful deserves me.¡± Bart twitched at the corner of his mouth upon hearing this: ¡°Hees from China, it¡¯s impossible for him toe over to our side, there¡¯s no chance for you.¡± ¡°Then I can go to him.¡± ¡°You¡­go and discuss that with your father.¡± Of course, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t possibly hear these words. At that moment, he had just received the message that the mission for the HuaXia District had been confirmed and was checking the details, along with the rules. The mission was simple: A shattered ne, within which two kingdoms, each ruled by a Human Demigod and a Vampire Demigod. They each select an opponent as their mission target, the winner being the one who first kills their respective demigod target and destroys their Power of Faith. Judging by the mission alone, it seemed straightforward. After all, both their side and the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools had thousands of contestants, each one a Divine Being, plus a super-genius like Wu Zhonglin. Even a direct assault would easily crush their targets. No matter how strong a demigod was, they couldn¡¯t possibly withstand so many opponents. But there were a few limitations to the mission. First, there was a percentage ofpletion. Taking their side¡¯s task of killing the Vampire Demigod, this percentage most likely referred to the destruction of the Vampire Demigod¡¯s Power of Faith or the Vampire Kingdom itself. In other words, they had to destroy the Vampire Demigod¡¯s Power of Faith while killing him, which could be interpreted as directly annihting the Vampire Kingdom. The second limitation was that they were not allowed to use the Power of Faith provided by non-devout followers during this exchange mission. Meaning they could only use the pure Power of Faith from Divine Realm believers, and Power of Faith obtained through trade or other means was unusable. ¡°Damn, this just screwed the big spenders over!¡± He turned to look at Shen Yuexin, who was visibly less cheerful with her pretty little mouth puckered up in displeasure. Lin Xiao, on the other hand, was rather happy about this rule. It worked in his favor, as he had previously amassed over ny million in Power of Faith for the consolidation of his Divinity, which woulde in handy now. The purpose of this rule was simple: to prevent pay-to-win yers like Shen Yuexin from cheating. Without restrictions, if she brought in billions of Power of Faith, she could probably pummel the Vampire Demigod to death on her own ability. With this rule in ce, when stripped of external Power of Faith, the amount of pure Power of Faith umted by everyone would be much less, significantly increasing the difficulty. That said, if faced with an irresistible danger that couldpromise their safety, they could use extra Power of Faith for self-preservation, but such an action was tantamount to automatic disqualification. The difficulty of the task didn¡¯t lie in how to destroy the Vampire Kingdom or kill the God of Vampires, but in racing against the Ivy League Alliance to see who couldplete the task faster and with a higher degree ofpletion. The introduction of thepletion percentage meant they couldn¡¯t directly rush in to kill the Vampire Demigod right away. They had to spread out and destroy the Vampire Demigod¡¯s Power of Faith separately, before they could go after the Vampire Demigod himself. After reading the rules, many people looked up toward Wu Zhonglin, who was checking the rules himself. About a minuteter, he raised his head and announced loudly: ¡°Everyone has read the rules. This is a team mission that requires our utmost cooperation toplete. As the strongest contestant of this Summer Camp, I willmand this operation.¡± emmm¡­. No one could or would object to the inevitable and overwhelming, given his extraordinary strength. With ten more points in Divinity than the second- ced, he was nearly twice as far ahead. If the gap were only four or five points, some proud yers might have been discontent, but such a huge difference was essentially a qualitative gap, leaving no room for dissent. He continued to say: ¡°However, I alone cannot manage everything. And since we¡¯ll need to divide our forces to destroy the faith of the Vampire Demigodter, I n to select twelve outstanding elites from all the cadets to form a temporary management team.¡± Quite a few people were moved by this proposal, showing keen interest. Wu Zhonglin swept his gaze over the crowd and spoke out loud: ¡°I propose, Zhang Guan, Gao Yongsheng, Jiang Xinyi, Qin Fengyan, Ding Ye¡­¡± He paused here, the first five names being expected choices. Aside from them, there were seven more spots avable, and several cadets eagerly anticipated as he continued to pronounce names one by one: ¡°Cao HanYu, Ji Guangxuan, Geng Haifan.¡± Three consecutive names, the remaining three of the nine Gold Thrones. These three had managed to maintain their seats on the Gold Thrones until the end, their strength absolutely formidable andmanding respect. Next, Wu Zhonglin paused for a moment, his gaze sweeping over the thousands of people as if hesitating over whom to give the remaining four spots. It¡¯s worth mentioning that among these thousands was a small group from the previously eliminated members of the Wolf Fang Team and the Fury me Team, but they had each defeated an opponent in the previous phase. Thus, the mentors of both teams kept their promise; even though eliminated, they did not simply return home but stayed to participate in the third phase exchange matches. Compared to the students who left disheartened in other phases, due to the exchange matches of the third phase, as long as they could win, they could still earn intent spots at high-level colleges. In two years time, as long as they meet the admission requirements of their desired college, they can be admitted unconditionally and with priority. ¡°ChuYu¡­.¡± Everyone looked at a man with many dancing photophores on the back of his head, formed by starlight, scattering twinkling stars as they whirled, dreamlike and fantastical. This was a leading Silver Contestant who once sat on a Gold Throne, only to be disced. ¡°WangXinhe¡­.¡± This was a man enveloped in a mist of mes, also a leading Silver Contestant. ¡°Lin Xiao!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Startled, he looked up to see the surprised expressions of hispanions and then at Wu Zhonglin, whose gaze was fixed on the chaotic Magic Cube behind his head, which changed shape continuously within an invisible vortex. Sensing his attention return and receiving a slight nod of acknowledgment, Wu Zhonglin shifted his gaze and continued to announce thest name: ¡°Shen Yuexin!¡± As if she had expected it, she blinked her beautiful, slightly bewildered eyes, cute and mischievous. ¡°Please,e over for a discussion.¡± Lin Xiao¡­ His gaze flickered to the Ancient City. This person had always assumed the role of captain, from the beginning with Yunmengxing Province¡¯s team to the current seven-person squad, where his leadership was implicitly recognized. Everyone had naturally assumed he was the strongest, so was this a surprise turn of events? Well, not exactly a turn of events; he just wasn¡¯t chosen. Lin Xu¡¯s expression remained unchanged; he was self-aware and recognized his shorings. He was calm,posed, and had a very good mindset. In this regard, Lin Xiao felt he was stronger than those from the Ancient City. At least he could see that Ancient City, despite appearing outwardly calm, exuded an awkwardness and a subtle resentment that could be felt without an expression. Surely, he was frustrated and unwilling to ept the situation. No one in the squad spoke; everyone was surprised and smart enough to sense the embarrassment of the Ancient City. Who would dare say anything? Congratte the two of them? ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Shen Yuexin smiled slightly and said to Lin Xiao before walking out first. Lin Xu patted him on the shoulder, encouragingly: ¡°Fight on!¡± ¡°Yeah! Let¡¯s all fight on!¡± He quickly followed. Together with Wu Zhonglin, thirteen people gathered. In a ce unseen by others, nearly a hundred figures emitting invisible distortions surrounded five towering figures observing the Void Battleship tform. One of the figures looked down at the thirteen below and nodded solemnly, saying: ¡°Not a bad choice, these twelve. They are basically the strongest and most potential group here.¡± The figures nodded in agreement, and one of them said: ¡°They should have already received special recruitment spots, right?¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± A sense of rm caused the speaker to pause, then heughed heartily: ¡°Are you afraid we¡¯re going to steal the ones you¡¯ve set your sights on?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡± Hahaha, nothing can be done if you say that, consider it stolen. You can only hope the contestants you¡¯re interested in aren¡¯t too outstanding.¡± ¡°Damnit!¡± Their difort was met with hisughter, and the group felt helpless. These individuals were from the Super Academy, indeed more powerful than them. This showed that the forces within HuaXia District were not a united front, but rather had various frictions and conflicts, presenting a united front only in the face of external threats. Of course, this was quite normal, after all, they belonged to different factions, with each high-level college equivalent to a powerful Divine System force. Within them, the top-ranked Super Academy known as Radiance and the third- ranked War Throne, which were direct military forces, were particrly powerful. Chapter 146 - 146 Entering the Shattered Plane Chapter 146: Entering the Shattered ne (5000-word mega chapter for monthly ticket) Trantor: 549690339 As one student after another emerged from the transport tform, their True Bodies suddenly manifesting uncontrobly before quickly converging, Lin Xiao watched a few andbined it with the phenomenon he experienced upon his own arrival. To his surprise, he found that the golden Divine Power halos extending beneath the students¡¯ feet as they walked out were actually rted to their Divinity. Put simply, the more Divinity one possess, the wider the radius of the Divine Power halo under their feet. Lin Xiao possessed four Divinity points and two uncondensed Divinity points, so the radius of his Divine Power halo was four meters, with an additional two meters of a semi-transparent halo. The halos of these students arriving one after another were mostly between four and six to seven meters across, with not much difference among them. Even Lin Xu had only six Divinity points, Ancient City had seven, and the rest of theirpanions all had five. In contrast, Lin Xiao¡¯s four points were the least among them, but he also had two uncondensed Divinity points. Just a sufficient amount of the Power of Faith was needed to stabilize and materialize them, so overall, he was considered above average within the team. As for Shen Yuexin, she came out early, so he didn¡¯t see how many Divinity points she had condensed, but considering her low-profile acquisition of the Silver Seat andter bing one of the strongest twenty-one, her strength was definitely impressive. In fact, Lin Xiao had never been able to see the full extent of her strength. He suspected that her strength was stronger than he imagined, but he had no evidence. As students continued to teleport in and the novelty started to fade, Lin Xiao turned his head and chatted with his friends. He hadn¡¯t said much when suddenly there came sounds of astonishment from one side of the area. He quickly turned to see a figure with a Divine Power halo underfoot that reached more than ten meters, his entire body enveloped by an invisible distortion. ii Good lord, twelve Divinity points! ii The gap was somewhat exaggerated, stretching a whole tier above Ancient City¡¯s and others¡¯ level. As the Divine Power quickly converged, a lofty-looking youth with an air of arrogance appeared. It was Ding Ye, one of the five people who arrived with Wu Zhonglin. Though the youth had suppressed his Divine Power, a twisting mass of Divine Power behind his head couldn¡¯t be fully retracted. He walked out expressionlessly, and stood alone in a corner as the surrounding students involuntarily cleared a space around him. Not long after, Zhang Guan, another of the six elites, also emerged with a Divine Power halo underfoot, likewise exceeding ten Divinity points, with eleven in total, one less than Ding Ye. Less than a minuteter, a third youth with more than ten Divinity points came out. Following them were Qin Fengyan with ten Divinity points and another youth named Gao Yongsheng, also with ten points. With that, five of the six elites in this year¡¯s Summer Camp had appeared, each with a slight divine manifestation due to their excessively strong Divinity which they struggled to fully conceal. At this point, the only one left unseen was Wu Zhonglin, with almost everyone¡¯s eyes fixed on the transfer tform, even the three towering figures shrouded in surging Divine Power casting frequent nces in this direction. ii What do you think¡ªeach of those five has eleven or twelve Divinity points. Wu Zhonglin is clearly a notch above them. How many Divinity points has he condensed? Could it be more than fifteen?¡± Su Tong said in an envious tone. Ancient City replied seriously, ii Definitely. ii Lin Xu also nodded, ii At least fifteen, maybe even seventeen or eighteen. ii ii Isn¡¯t that a bit too exaggerated? We don¡¯t even have a fraction of his strength?¡± Lin Xiao chuckled, ii Be confident, we don¡¯t even amount to a fraction of his. ii Shen Yuexin added, ii If he didn¡¯t possess potential and strength far surpassing ours, how could he get listed on the secondary list of prodigies in his first year alongside those second- and third-year seniors?¡± ii They¡¯re so powerful! ii People marveled. Just then, a surge of Divine Power burst forth from the portal, a dazzling golden light covering a range surpassing any previous, and before Lin Xiao could make out who was engulfed in the twisted divine radiance, someone beside him gasped, ii Damn, twenty-one points of Divinity! ii Then, the aura of Divine Power quickly contracted towards the towering figure at the center, solidifying into a three-meter-tall man covered in golden dragon motifs, bearing a seven to eight resemnce to Wu Zhonglin but with a more rugged and rebellious demeanor, his head crowned with a pair of ming dragon horns, exuding a markedly different presence from the mild-mannered appearance seen before. No, this was Wu Zhonglin¡¯s true form. Unlike others who retained a simr look to before when they restrained their Divine Power, Wu Zhonglin, even when restraining his, appeared vastly different than before. Standing at three meters, he towered over everyone else with an ever-present twist of Divine Power around him that he tried his utmost to contain, and atop his head burned a pair of crimson, curved dragon horns resembling red crystal, which seemed to cause the very void around them to copse inwards. Anyone focusing on those horns would feel a scorching sensation washing over them. ii Terrifying! ii Such a powerful aura unwittingly emitted, one couldn¡¯t help but wonder how terrifying it would be if he fully unleashed his Divine Power. Lin Xiao was one hundred percent certain that Wu Zhonglin must hold a godhood rted to dragons. Just like the Creationist godhood he had obtained in advance, ready to coalesce the moment he became a Demigod. H Hiss! ii At this thought, Lin Xiao suddenly realized, if Wu Zhonglin already had twenty-one points of Divinity now, wouldn¡¯t he easily gather over fifty points of Divinity by the time he ascended to Demigod status two yearster? Wouldn¡¯t that mean he could obtain two or more powerful godhoods from the start? ii Too terrifying! ii This was an unimaginable level of power, no wonder he was ranked among the prodigies on the vice-leaderboard in his first year of high rank. And there were so many other young prodigies like him. With his current strength, Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t even qualify for the lowest three thousand talents sub-leaderboard, a considerable gap indeed. As soon as Wu Zhonglin emerged, three out of the five elites stepped forward to join him, willingly standing behind him and recognizing his lead. Only Qin Fengyan and Ding Ye were unwilling to concede to his rank, giving Wu Zhonglin a nce before leaving with their respectivepanions. With two leading the way, the others gradually dispersed as well, and Ancient City pped his hands, saying, ii You see, everyone¡¯s forming groups now. Let¡¯s go too. ii They withdrew their gazes and followed the floating signs and lights on the ground towards a direction on the vast tform, which was kilometers in width and tens of kilometers in length, as well as hundreds of meters high. Their destination seemed to be a military war fortress within an unknown Exotic Crystal Wall, its size unknown, but just this tform they were on was over a kilometer wide, and likely more than ten kilometers long, with a height of over a hundred meters. The tform, stretching over ten kilometers long like a runway, nked by numerous huge semi-circr metal gates on both sides, saw frequentings and goings of flying vehicles; some flew out from one metal gate and entered another, while some crossed from one side directly to the opposite gate. The soldiers passing by often slowed down curiously to observe them, their eyes filled with envy. Lin Xiao knew these soldiers envied their status as Divine Territory yers. These soldiers were regr soldiers, not Divine Territory yers. Many people think that military soldiers are all Divine Territory yers like them, but this is not the case. The vast majority are ordinary people who have trained in various powerful systems of strength from extra-dimensional nes, each possessing at least Transcendent Levelbat capabilities. Such non-Divine Territory yer soldiers are the military¡¯s most numerous bottom-tier cannon fodder, who use the regr military ranks. While soldiers like Lin Xiao who have opened their own Divine Territories are called nonmissioned officers and represent the elite of the armed forces, using elite ranks. If they join the military in the future, they start as elite nonmissioned officers. With the same military rank, elite ranks were considered a major level higher than normal ranks and had higher priority. For example, an elite second lieutenant had the same level as a normal major, and due to the higher priority, a regr elite second lieutenant was considered half a level higher than a normal major. Thus, an elite second lieutenant could give orders to a normal major. This wasn¡¯t discrimination; it was simply because the tasks elites had to undertake were far more difficult and dangerous than those of ordinary soldiers, and naturally, their treatment was better. However, if a normal rank advanced beyond a major level and remained higher than an elite rank, such as a normal rank lieutenant general, then they couldmand any major or lower elite rank. This priority ofmand was just as high as that of elite ranksmanding normal ranks. There were no instances where elite officers, out of arrogance, refused to follow the orders of normal majors. Anyone daring to do so wouldn¡¯t end well. After all, ordinary soldiers who had been promoted to the rank of general were those who had already be true gods on their own merits, and their god level was not low. They might not beat divine territory yers of equivalent level, but it was a different story for those one or two ranks lower. The gap between ordinary soldiers and elite officers was significant. While these ordinary soldiers were all of at least transcendent level, there were still plenty of legendary-level beings that could pose a threat to them; yet their gazes were uniformly filled with deep envy. As they walked along, following the signposts for several kilometers, they saw a turn up ahead pointing toward a huge metal gate, which was their destination. The metal gate, twenty meters wide and fifty meters tall, had thick lines and grooves etched onto the massive frame, with lights asionally flowing across them. This was a mythological creation wrought from the fusion of modern science and magic technology with the extraordinary technology of other exotic crystal systems, capable of generating a thin, crystalline film that covered the metal surface, enhancing its resistance to various elements. The military¡¯s various void battleships, war fortresses, and puppet legions like steel golems all utilized this technique, granting them strong resistance to spells,bined with the super-hardness of modern alloy metals, this gave them a significant advantage in wars against natives of exotic domains. A thinyer of transparent film blocked the view of what was on the other side of the gate. As the group passed through the film, Lin Xiao felt a momentary weightlessness. Surprisingly, this thin film even included a teleportation function. When Lin Xiao could see again, he realized he was standing on a teleportation tform about ten meters in diameter, with Ancient City¡¯s Shen Yuexin and others just to the side. At each corner of the tform stood a five-meter-tall steel golem resembling an ancient warrior in armor, holding the hilt of a giant alloy sword over six meters long rammed into the ground, motionless. The group descended from the teleportation tform, curiously looking around. They had teleported onto an enormous battleship navigating the void. This was a standard model void battleship of the military, approximately ten thousand meters long¡ªover ten kilometers. The huge hull, made of specially treated high-strength alloy, possessed extraordinary structural strength and energy resistance. It was the military¡¯s mostmonly used and basicbat unit in wars in ounds. Each void battleship was abat unit led by a true god from the Main World Divine Domain, usually of the weakest divine power level, staffed by hundreds of semi-gods including normal demigods and high-level demigods, and asionally supreme demigods, as well as hundreds of thousands of soldiers, at least rank 6 transcendent level, with the highest being of legendary or even semi-god level. These legends and semi-gods, although without their own divine territories and merely ordinary people, were quite formidable due to their experiences forged through countless battles. On the void ship, there were no divine territory neers below semi-god level like Lin Xiao. The military did have such neers, but typically they were trained in rtively safe war zones as reservists, and they rarely appeared in formalbat units like void battleships. With one true god, hundreds of divine territory semi-gods, and several hundred thousand soldiers of at least transcendent level, such strength was sufficient tounch a frontal attack on nes with true gods. As long as the god poption of the target ne didn¡¯t exceed three and their god levels were not too high, victory was assured. The appearance of this void battleship was quite different from intergctic ships in science fiction, bearing a more magical aesthetic. Their current location was somewhere on one of the upper levels of the battleship, likely at the top. Ifpared to super-ancient ships that sailed on water, it was akin to the upper deck, with the massive hull below and a huge hemispherical dome above. The ship walls were lined withrge semi-circr windowsposed of protective barriers twinkling with light, through which one could see the chaotic and dazzling void outside ¡ª the battleship was sailing through the vast Void Sea. This Void Sea was unlike subspace or outer space. In space and subspace, the void energy was mostly quiescent and hardly noticeable; however, in the exotic Void Sea, the void energy surged like ocean waves, tumultuous and powerful, inessible to anyone below the legendary tier. They had teleported to one end of the void ship where everyone was gathering, but on the other end of the tform, several other teleportation tforms were constantly active, with columns of light transferring various striking figures in and out. With their extraordinary vision, Divine Beings could easily see across nearly ten kilometers the blond, blue-eyed youths being teleported in from the other end of the battleship ¡ª they were the geniuses from the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools. During the old Earth era, most Ivy League high schools were located in Europe and America. The newly formed Ivy League Alliance was also mostly from there, indicating that this major power in the Main World,parable to China¡¯s civilization, was actually formed by the countries of the western world from ancient Earth. Despite tens of thousands of years passing, although the various forces of the Main World had no significant enmity,petition was still present, only kept within a certain range due to the pressure of enemies from exotic domains. Both sides continuouslypeted in various aspects, each wanting to prove that they were superior to the other, and this contentionsted for hundreds of thousand years. And this exchange contest was actually a microcosm of the routinepetition, urring every dozen years or so, and both sides regarded it with a certain level of importance. As all participants from both sides entered the venue, Lin Xiao noticed ¡ª perhaps coincidentally¡ªthat the number of contestants from the Academic Alliance was roughly the same as their own. Both sides had over a thousand people each stationed at one end of the tform, gathering in groups of threes and twos, chatting while observing the opposite side. At this moment in the Ound, it was difficult to conceal one¡¯s unique phenomena, such as the purple me tattoos on Shen Yuexin, the delicate dragon horns atop the head of Ancient City, and the distinct anomalies on elite participants like Zhang Guan and Qin Fengyan, especially the intense mes and red crystal dragon horns on Wu Zhonglin, signifying that their strength and potential far exceeded that of others. On the opposite tform, there were also many students with unusual features, among them eight with particrly conspicuous anomalies, two of whom also had extremely exaggerated phenomena. Among those two, a male student had a pair of wings on his back made of congealed blood, which gently pped, causing rings of blood light to slowly dissipate. The other female¡¯s body appeared to be carved from ice, with rings of blue patterns slowly spreading, as snowke patterns continuously formed in the void and quickly vanished. >¡ö Those two are really strong! >1 A trace of concern appeared on Yan Shu Huan¡¯s face, and Lin Xiao nced at him, as if his will had been taken away, showing signs of fear before the battle had even begun. However, those two were indeed formidable, although on closer scrutiny they seemed a bit inferior to Wu Zhonglin, but there were two of them, after all. No wonder they dared propose the exchange; the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools¡¯ new students this year were incredibly strong. But their own side was not weak either, and besides, the exchange contest was not about directbat, but more about task-based challenges. Lin Xiao stroked his chin and smiled, ii Take a closer look, they still don¡¯tpare to student Wu Zhonglin, no need to worry.¡± Lin Xu also nodded and said, n We don¡¯t need to worry about so much. When the sky falls, there will be tall ones to hold it. There are so many people ahead of us, we just need to do our own taskswell.¡± With these words, everyone¡¯s emotions stabilized, and they calmly waited with a normal state of mind. Less than a minuteter, as Lin Xiao was bored, looking out the huge windows around the tform at the void storms, he suddenly withdrew his gaze and, like everyone else, looked towards a certain point in the center of the tform. Without any warning, a figure appeared there, with the upper body of a human and the lower half a golden vortex, much like the Lamp God, attracting the attention of all. He spread his arms and golden dust slowly swirled around him as he announced loudly, n Wee, distinguished students, to this exchange contest. I will now announce the venue and rules of thepetition.¡± n The venue of this exchange contest, after consultation between both parties, is set in a shattered ne. The Void Battleship is currently en route to the destination.¡± ii The specific conditions of the ne and your tasks will be sent to you shortly, please check for yourself.¡± >i The rules of the exchange contest are simple. You willpete in teams, all students from the HuaXia District as one team, all students from the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools as the other.¡± At this point, the Lamp God paused slightly, looked up at both sides, and said, n Now, please have representatives from each teame forward to choose a task.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Wu Zhonglin. On the HuaXia District side, virtually all of them took for granted that Wu Zhonglin was the representative, the unopposed kind. Chapter 147: The Child’s Toy That Comes with a Resurrection Technique Chapter 147: The Child¡¯s Toy That Comes with a Resurrection Technique Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°You should all be aware that this exchangepetition is about fighting against a plot; the focus and difficulty lie not in destroying the Vampire Kingdom and the Demigod, but in how to destroy their faith and breach the Sanctuary of the Demigod before our opponents do. This requires the unity of everyone.¡± Thirteen people formed a circle, with Wu Zhonglin naturally assuming the role of the leader as he continued: ¡°Based on the information I currently have, we need to split our forces to deal with the numerous Vampire Lords of the Vampire Kingdom. When the timees, each of you will lead a team to deal with a Vampire Lord within a specific area. We¡¯ll discuss the specifics after we reach the ne.¡± He didn¡¯t specify how to split the forces or who wouldmand whom; it was clear that they would have to work it out amongst themselves. He was only responsible for issuing the tasks. Actually, it¡¯s impossible to discuss any detailed ns now. All we know is that there¡¯s a Vampire Kingdom, but we have no clear idea of the exact enemies we¡¯ll be facing. We can only wait until we reach the Shattered ne and scout the area. Luckily, the speed of the Void Ship in the void is incredibly fast. Streams of beautiful light glided past the ship¡¯s windows, which was quite breathtaking. In the Void Sea of the Exotic Crystal Wall, tangible Void Energy was ubiquitous, with colors as varied and beautiful as the auroras. This reminded Lin Xiao of a game called Demanimal World he yed in a previous life, where the shattered sky of the Ound was constantly lit by dazzling, aurora-like ribbons of light. The Void light was very simr, both beautiful and deadly. The void isn¡¯t dead silent like space; it is teeming with countless Void Creatures, from the small Void Floating Fish to the massive Void Whales and beyond. The potent corrosive energy of Void Energy can instantly corrupt a being of Transcendent Level, with only those of Legendary Level capable of surviving in the void. The enormous Void Ship silently glided through the void like an ancient Void Whale, asionally startling the hidden Void Creatures, such as the spike- backed Void Snake or the gigantic Void Behemoths resembling devilfish. These creatures were extremely ferocious, but when faced with the evenrger Void Ship, they all swiftly made way. As Lin Xiao and Shen Yuexin were returning to their own squad, the Void Ship suddenly passed through a huge, colorful swath of the Void Aurora Zone. They happened to see a swarm of Void Floating Fish, no more than a meter long each, attacking a hundred-meter-long Void Behemoth that resembled a devilfish. These Void Floating Fish looked very much like little yellow fish, but theycked fins and were covered in sharp bone spikes. The heads were massive, one-third the size of their entire bodies, filled with sharp teeth and reminiscent of the Void version of man-eating tiger fish. In swarms, they were terrifying. However, the besieged Void Behemoth was no easy prey. Its bodycked scales or a horn-like carapace, but it was protected by ayer of Void Energy. It opened its massive mouth to suck in a vast stream of the tangible colorful Void Aurora light and the Void Floating Fish, its t body swelling up like a pufferfish. At the same time, several fleshy orifices on its back opened up, spewing outrge quantities of colorful Void Energy like a rainbow fountain, a sight that immediately caught Shen Yuexin¡¯s attention. She let out a soft ¡®ah¡¯ and paused in admiration. Seeing how much she liked it, Lin Xiao also stopped and nced over her delicate and charming face before looking up to see the swollen belly of the Void Behemoth shrinking as it expelled the Void Energy, with the swallowed Void Floating Fish nowhere to be seen. Surprised, he remarked: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this fellow to have such a trick up its sleeve. I thought it was going to be devoured by those Void Floating Fish.¡± Shen Yuexin, with her exquisite face intently watching the scene outside, said: ¡°Any creature that can survive in the perilous Void Sea must have some tricks. If there were ten times more of those Void Floating Fish, it might be a different story. Just watch, these Void Floating Fish will retreat soon.¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t respond because in just that short moment, the Void Ship had already sailed hundreds of kilometers and left the previous location far behind. They hadn¡¯t left the vast, possibly million-kilometer-wide Void Aurora Zone yet; the dazzling aurora outside captivated her, while he was drawn to her beauty. At first, he simply stole nces at her perfect profile, butter he began watching her openly and unashamedly. She seemed not to notice, but after a while, her eyes began to blink more frequently, her delicate and slightly upturnedshes trembling gently, yet she didn¡¯t turn around. After watching in silence for a moment, he noticed her earlobe was a tad redder than before. Suddenly, she bit her red lips, turned her head sharply, and her bright star-like eyes confronted an unprepared Lin Xiao as she rebuked: ¡°Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s very ungentlemanly to stare at a girl like that?¡± ¡°So captivating!¡± Normally, Lin Xiao, who would have felt ashamed, was unexpectedly emboldened by her enchanting look and said: ¡°Before you use me of being ungentlemanly, shouldn¡¯t you reflect on yourself first?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± She appeared puzzled. Taking a deep breath to calm his racing heart, which had surged two or threefold, Lin Xiao mustered his courage and said brazenly: ¡°You should reflect on why you¡¯re so beautiful and charming that I can¡¯t help but be attracted to you!¡± Her soft pink lips parted slightly, and after a few seconds, the corners of her eyes curved up like crescents, she turned her head away and hummed: ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to look at me like that anymore.¡± ¡°Alright, next time I¡¯ll look at you openly and honestly.¡± ¡°You dare!¡± Her reaction secretly delighted Lin Xiao. Was this a sign that she was approachable? Well, it couldn¡¯t be said definitively, but at least she didn¡¯t appear to reject him as she did other suitors. Ever since before and during the Summer Camp, there had been many boys who wanted to pursue her, but she always made it clear that she was not interested, just as when her second elder uncle tried to create opportunities for his son but was firmly rejected by her. If she were unwilling, she would have firmly rejected such behavior from me in normal times, but now¡­. Strictly speaking, this doesn¡¯t mean anything, but it¡¯s clear that she has a good impression of me and doesn¡¯t reject my pursuit, and that¡¯s enough. After that, they continued to stand by the window of the Void Ship, watching the beautiful Void Aurora without talking. He could feel that she just wanted to quietly look at the scenery outside. Lin Xiao thought that once he got back, he should download an expert¡¯s guide on how to hit on girls from the inte and see how the masters do it. About half an hourter, the Void Ship left the aurora zone behind, and the dark Void Sea stretched out before them, with only asional glimpses of the Void Aurora, nothing much to see. That¡¯s when Shen Yuexin turned around and said, ¡°It¡¯s not interesting anymore, let¡¯s go.¡± Back with their team, the others were chatting. Upon their arrival, the Ancient City head took the initiative to ask what they had been discussing. Shen Yuexin seemed not to want to talk. Lin Xiao shrugged and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t reached our destination yet and don¡¯t have a good understanding of the ne¡¯s situation; we¡¯ve only made some preliminary work assignments. We will adjust as necessary once we reach the mission ne.¡± ¡°I see¡­.¡± The Ancient City leader pinched his chin and didn¡¯t press further. But a little whileter, as Lin Xiao sat by the ship¡¯s rail preparing to enter his Divine Realm, he suddenly received amunication from Lin Xu, who said, ¡°While you were away, the Ancient City hinted at forming a separate group.¡± He replied with a question mark. Lin Xu continued, ¡°He didn¡¯t say it outright, but I noticed he was contacting a few others privately.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± After some thought, Lin Xiao suddenly asked, ¡°He hasn¡¯t reached out to you, has he?¡± ¡°No.¡± Alright then. It seemed that his cousin had been excluded as well. But on reflection, it made sense; it¡¯s like always being the ss leader, used to giving instructions on behalf of the teacher, and then one day, a student suddenly jumps above you calling the shots. That would naturally be irritating. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t mind much, as it¡¯s human nature to be like this. If they want to split, let them. If they¡¯re not convinced, how can one expect them to cooperate? The seven-person squad suddenly became a trio, and his cousin was excluded because of his rtion to Lin Xiao. Although Lin Xu had a fairly good rtionship with the Ancient City before, that was nothingpared to their familial ties, so exclusion was inevitable. Not knowing the distance to their destination, the Void Ship sailed through the void for an entire day. During the journey, the ship used teleportation to jump four times, crossing an incalcble number of billions of kilometers. Lin Xiao, bored from watching the Void Sea outside the window all day, finally heard the host¡¯s voice in his ear, ¡°We have reached the destination of this voyage. Please, students, prepare yourselves.¡± Then, the Void Ship shook slightly as it began to decelerate. Through the window, they could see a dense swarm of lights far in the front. As they got closer, the rapidly expanding dots of light turned out to be shattered nes. From the Void Sea, intact nes appear as spheres of varying sizes and colors floating in the Void Sea, rising and sinking. The shattered nes¡¯ shapes resemble irregr crumbs of a broken biscuit. As the Void Ship drew nearer, the light emitted by the nes faded, revealing the broken nes to the observers. The Void Ship slowly entered the Broken ne Group, and many students went to the windows to observe. Most of the shattered nes¡¯ edges where the Crystal Wall should be are gone. It was likes losing their atmosphere. Without the protective Crystal Wall, the berserk void energy tore the Earth¡¯ s surface, leading vegetation to decay and exposing crimson rocks. Large chunks ofnd torn by void energy floated at the edges, attracted by the weak gravity of the ne fragments themselves, resembling the floating inds at the edges of continents or satellites at the edges ofs. Most piecemeal nes have been utterly destroyed, devoid of any life, unable to sustain even beings of a Transcendent Level. Their fate is but one: to slowly decay by the slow erosion of the void storms until they gradually reduce in size andpletely dissolve into the void. Within this group of fragmentsposed of thousands of Piecemeal nes, Lin Xiao noticed about a dozen fairlyrge remnants that still retained some of their Crystal Wall, floating in the midst of the shattered nes. These nes with intact ecosystems seemed to be bound by an unknown force within the Broken ne Group. Chapter 148 - 148 The Adventurer Who Chapter 148: The Adventurer Who Communicates with Natives Trantor: 549690339 This massive metallic tform is a Void Base operated by the military, resembling an interster space station from the space age, with a diameter of about fifty kilometers and a correspondingly colossal volume. At this moment, around the edges of this vast space station, numerous small flying vehicles can be seening and going. Every time the Main World conquers a group of nes, a substantial Void Base is established as an Outpost Base there, generally varying in scale and importance. Lin Xiao knew that these Void Bases are typically categorized into five levels, with First Level being the lowest and Fifth Level the highest. The Void Base they were currently at was a Level 2 Void Base. But above this Level 5, there are even higher levels of Void Bases, for specific reference, one can consider the Van Huang No. 5 Super War Fortress. A small portion of these small flying vehicles belong to the base¡¯s garrison forces, but many more are owned by civilian groups such as family teams from the Main World, private adventure teams, privatepany expedition teams, and so forth. They enter from the Main World into the various Super War Fortresses and from there transfer to military bases within the Crystal Walls of other domains, then proceed to explore the nes within those Crystal Walls. Of course, not many have the capability to venture deep into the Void for exploration. The vast majority of civilian groups conduct their explorations near therge military bases, such as this one; most are exploring in the vicinity of this Broken ne Group, searching for treasures and resources left behind on some shattered nes. The Void Ship is moored at the edge of the Outpost Base, but this is just a temporary stop, as it will soon continue transporting them to the destination ne of their mission. In the meantime, they could buy information about the mission ne here, or purchase various resources to replenish their supplies. It is well-known that with so many civilian teams adventuring at each military base, they often collect arge amount of resources and do not bother taking them all the way back to the Main World. The majority of resources are disposed of within the military base itself, either sold to other adventurers in need or directly sold to the military forces of the base, with many good items among them. There is also a local tradingwork here, with a signal range that centers on the base and extends a certain distance outwards. The higher the level of the Void Base, therger the signal coverage area; this Level 2 Void Base is estimated to cover the vicinity of several dozen fragmented nes. After discussing with Shen Yuexin, Lin Xiao decided to purchase through military channels a map of several major fragments of nearby nes, with a particr emphasis on purchasing information about the fragmented ne where their mission was located, including intelligence about the Human Kingdom and the Vampire Kingdom. Then, Wu Zhonglin gathered them once again for a meeting. Half an hourter, the two of them returned and projected the virtual map in front of the whole team. Lin Xiao circled two areas on the map and said, ¡°Yue Xin and I have been assigned to this region; Wu Zhonglin has put us in charge of thisrger area.¡± His gaze swept over the team and finally rested on Ancient City as he continued, ¡°My thinking is to have you, along with Su Tong, Yu Xinze, and Yan Shu Huan, take charge of this side.¡± He then pointed to another circled area: ¡°Yue Xin, Lin Xu and I will take care of the other side. How¡¯s that?¡± Ancient City looked up at him but didn¡¯t say anything, it was Su Tong beside him who answered, ¡°Sure, we can each take care of one side.¡± ¡°If no one has any objections, then it¡¯s settled.¡± Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t interested in ying power games; he simply fulfilled Ancient City¡¯s wish by splitting the team, allowing everyone to go about their own business. His silence naturally meant consent. At this point, Wu Zhonglin sent everyone a piece of information, arge map that had the side belonging to the Vampire Kingdom divided into five differently sizedrge areas. Each area had at least two icons like Lin Xiao and Shen Yuexin, while some groups, like Wu Zhonglin¡¯s own, had up to four images, representing all thirteen of them. ¡°I have divided the Vampire Kingdom into five regions. Zhang Guan, Gao Yongsheng, and student Jiang Xinyi and I will take responsibility for the central region, which is thergest. The other team leaders will each be responsible for their own areas. Everyone else may group together or form teams as they wish, freely choosing their areas of conquest. Each area lead will handle any issues or matters that arise.¡± ¡°Not bad at all.¡± This division worked quite well for the Summer Camp, providing enough freedom for everyone. What followed were the internal arrangements within the small teams. Shen Yuexin shared with the team the detailed maps and intelligence of their designated area that she had recently purchased, so that she along with Lin Xu could make a copy first, and then she said, ¡°We¡¯ve got a bit of time to prepare, so we might as well check out the trading tform.¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head and chose to enter the Divine Realm. He had nned to strike while the iron was hot and strike up a conversation with the beauty. However, he had just sensed a slight change in the Divine Realm that he needed to check out. Back in the Divine Realm, his first act was to gather the information that had umted over time. After a moment, he opened his eyes and pinched his chin, slightly surprised. First, after using up the remaining eighty million-plus extra Faith value borrowed from Shen Yuexin, another eleven Transcendent Level Supreme Naga Whale Knights were born through the Ancient Arena. Together with the original seventeen, he now had a total of twenty-eight Transcendent Level members in his n. With the foundation of Fifth Level troops and the versatile Fifth Level knight profession umted beforehand, the Supreme Nagas had already reached the Fifth Level limit. Coupled with thebat experience umted from the previous invasion by the Blood Counts, the eleven whale-hunting knights had finally broken through their limits and ascended to the Transcendent level after long training in the ancient arena. And this is just the beginning. Right now in the Divine Realm, there are arge number of Fifth Level Supreme Nagas. As long as they umte enoughbat experience and sufficient power of faith to open the ancient arena, I believe many more Transcendent members of the n will ascend in session. With high-level races and the miracle building of the ancient arena, as long as there is enough power of faith, he could create Transcendent troops in small batches. It¡¯s just that the consumption of the power of faith is a bit rapid-nearly three hundred million faith value was exhausted just to create twenty-eight Transcendent troops, costing about one million faith value for each one. However, when you think about it, one million power of faith for one Transcendent member of the n is still quite a good deal. Moreover, with over nine hundred Supreme Nagas now at Level 5, there is no need to start from scratch. The subsequent consumption will be less and less. Besides, the second major change in the Divine Realm during this time is the birth of an Elemental Sprite, a Water Elemental Sprite. Elemental Sprites are not actually elves, unrted to the Elf race, nor are they pure elements, which are a different story from Water Elements. They are beings born naturally from a certain Element and are Transcendent creatures by nature, mastering any water series magic from birth, extremely powerful. This Water Elemental Sprite was born in the ocean, the spirit of the sea, the daughter of the ocean. Lin Xiao, overseeing the Divine Realm from his God Country, spotted at a nce a little sprite ying with a huge turtle deep in the coral forest where water elements converged. She was palm-sized, crystal clear throughout, surrounded by tiny blue elemental glows, resembling a young girl, very simr to a Flower Fairy. She was extremely lively and agile, zipping through the waters with ease, her favorite thing to do was to crawl around on the back of a giant turtle, its shell two meters square bearing small mountain-like protrusions. The surrounding corals and sea grasses nodded at her frequently, and colorful fish asionally swam by her side. Even when ferocious carnivorous fish passed by, they indulgently let her sit on their backs and ride them everywhere. ¡°Truly a spirit of heaven and earth!¡± Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but praise. With a thought, his True Body appeared in the ocean, and an invisible wave spread out. The little sprite ying joyously looked over, tilting her head in confusion. After a while, her delicate little face showed a joyful expression and she swam over to him, circling yfully. He stretched out his hand, and the little one fell into his palm, looking up at him curiously. A confused thought entered his mind: ¡°Are you my father?¡± ¡°No, I am your brother.¡± Calling him father felt odd. The little one didn¡¯t dwell on this and sweetly called him brother, stretching out her tiny crystalline hand to pat her mouth and yawn. She then curled up trustingly in his palm, her touch giving a chill that reached deep into his heart. ¡°So cute!¡± The newly born little sprite couldn¡¯t yet speak. For now, she couldn¡¯t leave the Divine Realm, and in the future, it was also impossible for a second Water Elemental Sprite to be born in the Divine Realm. As a congenital being born alongside the Divine Realm, her strength would grow continuously as the Divine Realm expanded. If Lin Xiao should achieve Divine Enthronement in the future and the Divine Realm grew to a certain extent, and if he established a Divine System, as one of the natural-born Elemental Sprites of the Divine Realm, she would naturally obtain the Godhood of the four elements and be one of the four Guardian Gods of the Elements of the Divine Realm. Of course, that was a matter for the distant future. For now, she could only be the adorable charmer. Using Divine Power, he formed a water bubble to gently encase the sleeping cutie and sent her back to the turtle. He nced at the turtle out of the corner of his eye. His gaze scanned the coral-like protrusions on its shell and the slightly fierce-looking dragon head, and after pondering briefly without any recognition. With a thought, he traced the little one¡¯s life through the authority of the Divine Realm Master and quickly discovered that she came from the massive turtle shell they had obtained during the final exam. After being integrated into the Divine Domain Heaven Card, a little turtle was naturally born, which now seemed to be a rare Dragon Turtle. In a few decades, she had only grown this much. Judging by the growth stages of dragon turtles, she was still in her infancy, centuries from reaching adulthood. Fortunately, a day in the Main World equates to a year in the Divine Realm, so after a semester, she would be of age, by then, a legendary Sea Beast. Furthermore, with a turtle¡¯s extraordinarily long lifespan and dragon blood within, she would be stronger as time passed, and it wasn¡¯t impossible for her to grow into an ancient Dragon Turtleparable to a Demigod or even a True God. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t stay long in the Divine Realm and left soon after. He had already left the Subspace of the Main World and entered a Different Domain. The flow of time outside was now aligned with that within the Divine Realm, so it was impossible for him to stay inside for a year or two. When he emerged, just as the Void Ship was detaching from the Void Base and heading towards one of therger Piecemeal nes, several small ships from civil organizations left the base behind the Void Ship, presumably thinking the military had some action nned, looking to hang around and skim off some leftovers. This situation wasmon. Normally, the military wouldn¡¯t stop them but would wee them instead, as they could be given specific missions, such as clearing out small pockets of resistance in upied areas. Chapter 149 - 149 Thunder Wings The Lord of Wrath Chapter 149: Thunder Wings The Lord of Wrath Trantor: 549690339 | Lin Xiao nced at Shen Yuexin, who shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind; you decide.¡± Turning to Lin Xu, he spread his hands to indicate he had no objections. With that in mind, Lin Xiao looked up at the many students formingrger temporary teams and said to them, ¡°Thene on over.¡± They were just hitching a ride, which was no problem at all. But they didn¡¯t join him on the magic carpet; instead, they had their own flying vehicle, a small wooden sailboat sailing in the sky, which appeared very exquisite and wasn¡¯t slow either. The vast magic carpet could hold dozens of people. With only three of them aboard, it felt extremely empty. The carpet was enchanted with a magic barrier, so even when flying at high speed, they didn¡¯t feel a hint of wind. Shen Yuexin sat down leisurely and took out a small tea table, some cushions, teaware, and actually started brewing tea right there. Lin Xu also took out a small table and arge te filled with fresh fruit. ¡°Damn, you can even prepare all this?¡± Lin Xiao felt like a country bumpkin, having brought nothing with him. If he were alone, he¡¯d probably have to rely on his legs to trek across the wilderness to his destination. Well, flying would also work since, as a seasoned Divine Being with four points of Divinity, he was capable of flight. After a few sips of tea, Lin Xiao was interested in chatting with Shen Yuexin, but it seemed inappropriate with a third wheel nearby. After clearing his throat, he reconsidered and gave up the idea, turning his attention outside instead. Thend beneath them was an endless barren wastnd, with sparse unknown grey or ck weeds growing here and there. asionally, they spotted some twisted, vine-wrapped trees, with t and barren ground that even weeds struggled to grow on, let alone any creatures. They had flown tens of kilometers without seeing a single living thing. Looking up in the direction they came from, the edge of the wastnd was lined with dazzling auroras, and dark dots were flying from there towards other ces¡ªthose were other teams¡¯ flying vehicles. Looking in other directions, the Vault of Heaven was gloomy, with thick ck clouds gathering and thick lightning asionally bursting, as if it were about to rain. It wasn¡¯t actually about to rain, and those weren¡¯t real clouds; it was just that the nearby space was weak, the ne Crystal Wall had ruptured, and the ne¡¯s primal forces were leaking out, along with anomalies produced by the pressure of Void Energy on the ne¡¯s own rules at the broken spots. This situation gradually eased as they flew deeper into the ne, and the sky slowly cleared. Even thend below, while still a deste wastnd, had more robust nt life, and asionally small animals could be seen. After flying about a hundred kilometers or so, arge river appeared before them. On one side of the river was the wastnd, and on the other was a bright green as far as the eye could see¡ªas if the riverbanks bordered two entirely different worlds. As the magic carpet crossed the river at a height of two or three kilometers, following the river upstream for about ten kilometers, they saw a small town by the river. From high above, they could also make out farther viges and a castle atop a mountain. That ancient castle was the domain of a Vampire Lord, also a target for destruction, but not their mission. Their destination was still quite a distance away from there. Though this ne was a Piecemeal ne, its predecessor was an exceptionallyrge ne, very vast indeed. Even a broken piece of the ne was between the size of a medium and arge ne. The magic carpet¡¯s speed was quite fast, reaching a top speed of over five hundred kilometers per hour. After more than a day spent traveling westward across several thousand kilometers, they arrived at the destination marked on the map. The magic carpet stopped at the peak of a lone mountain standing on the in. The five who came with them parted ways here, flying north, while they headed south. To the east, about one or two hundred kilometers away in the direction they hade from, was their destination, the Ancient City. Whether they had arrived already or not, he didn¡¯t know. The mission seemed simple: to wipe out the targeted area¡¯s Vampire Lords and the many high-quality demi-god followers of the Semi-god Vampires, as well as the Vampire Church. On the magic carpet, Lin Xiao unfolded the virtual map and zoomed in, pointing to several ces marked with cities, towns, and castles, and said, ¡°We¡¯ll split up and scout these three locations first, see what Vampire Lords and Aristocrats are around, get a clear picture of their strength and troop distribution, and then act on our return. How¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Lin Xu nonchntly drew a circle on the virtual map, ¡°I¡¯ll scout out this area.¡± Lin Xiao casually pointed near Lin Xu¡¯s area, looked at Shen Yuexin¡¯s delicate face, and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take a look at this area; the rest is up to you.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Having agreed on the n, Lin Xu was the first to take off on a skateboard-like object, while Lin Xiao simply stepped off the magic carpet, floating in the air with a slight expenditure of the Power of Faith. Behind him, Shen Yuexin slightly raised her eyebrows and called out to him, ¡°Wiry aren¡¯t you using a flying device?¡± He awkwardly said, ¡°I don¡¯t have one.¡± She curiously asked, ¡°Wiry didn¡¯t you buy one at the base earlier?¡± ¡°The cheap ones didn¡¯t appeal to me, and I couldn¡¯t afford the good ones.¡± She reached up to touch her forehead, speechless, then rummaged through her pocket and handed him a palm-sized pair of wings: ¡°Here, this is my little nephew¡¯s toy. Make do with it.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°And this set too!¡± He looked at the two small objects she had thrown at him with a puzzled face, examining them from both sides. Suddenly, Shen Yuexin covered her mouth and snickered, saying nothing as she shook her magic carpet and flew away. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Watching the magic carpet disappearing into the distance, he took another look at the decidedly stic-looking angel¡¯s wings and another equally cartoonish and stic-looking sword¡­ hilt, that is. When he saw the small print at the bottom of the wings, he couldn¡¯t help but read aloud softly: ¡°Wings of Angel, please grant me the power to fly into the Vault of Heaven!¡± A slightly embarrassing chant barely finished, the sticky wings in his hand suddenly glowed and turned into a stream of white light that merged into his body. The next second, an enormous burst of light erupted from his back, and a pair of lustrous light feathers grew out. With just a thought, the light wings pped gently, and a powerful force propelled him, trailing wisps of white light, more than a hundred meters forward. ¡°Damn, kids¡¯ toys are this awesome now?¡± He could feel that these angel¡¯s wings were quite an impressive magic item, affixed with Advanced Flight Art, Light¡¯s Feathers, and Brightness Art, constant Protect Evil, Shield of Belief, and a daily Angel form, among other dazzling effects, looking very extravagant. He then looked at the exaggerated toy sword hilt in his hand, which also had a line of small print: ¡°Sword of Angel, please grant me the power to eradicate evil!¡± Another embarrassing incantation barely uttered, the end of the hilt emitted a brilliant light, stretching into a massive cross-shaped light sword. Sword of Angel: Constant fourth-ring Priest¡¯s Divine Holy Strength, constant Removing Enchantment, constant powerful Expelling Magic, ten daily fiery strikes, ten daily healing spells, three daily destruction spells, and one daily Resurrection Technique. ¡°Holy smokes, even Resurrection Technique is included. Is this really a child¡¯s toy?¡± These wings and this sword could probably be considered heirloom treasures of some churches on the Aborigines ne, and with these two items, he couldpletely pass as an angel. A constant spell implies it is always effective. With a thought, Lin Xiao became a beam of white light and flew off into the distance. The flying speed of Advanced Flight Art was quite fast, almost simr to the speed of Shen Yuexin¡¯s magic carpet, which probably also had Advanced Flight Art as a constant feature. The area he was responsible for surveying was located north of a river over a hundred meters wide. This side of the river was slightly low-lying, with several small viges by the river and many cultivated fields where numerous indigenous humans d in hemp garments were bending over working in the fields. Judging by the houses and the native¡¯s clothing, this world¡¯s level of production was still in the medieval era, with simple wooden plows and only two water buffaloes for farming. He saw a family of four tilling a field, a middle-aged man with rough, cracked skin and a stooped back was pulling the plow, his son pushing from behind, using manpower to till thend. Not far away on a wide field bund, a table was set up, and a somewhat pale- faced man was lying in a chair, drinking water and eating. asionally, he would use a whip to point and loudly scold the farmers working in the fields. Two young farm girls, one massaging his feet and the other fanning him, stood by his side. ¡°What a wicked ancient society!¡± The pale-faced supervisor was a Blood Servant¡ªa servant to the vampires, or a partially-transformation iplete vampire. Like vampires, Blood Servants also possessed a dislike for sunlight, making them efficient assistants to vampires. This supervisor certainly couldn¡¯t be considered an efficient assistant, but just as despicable. Lin Xiao, without any courtesy, swung down his sword, bringing down a column of white light from the sky that struck the indulging Blood Servant, instantly turning him into a fireball and reducing him to ashes. The two farm girls screamed in terror, standing frozen in ce, at a loss for what to do. Killing this guy wouldn¡¯t change much, but Lin Xiao simply couldn¡¯t stand him and decided to deal with that first. After quickly flying over the farnd, Lin Xiao arrived above a small castle built on the edge of a hill. It was a small-scale castle, likely the residence of some minor Vampire Noble. Just as he arrived, a flurry of blood shadows burst out from the castle, transforming into a figure draped in a ck robe, who looked up into the sky and spotted him. The two exchanged nces from a distance for several seconds before Lin Xiao, without a word, turned around and left. This was just a minor vampire, just stepping into the Transcendent Level. He could easily kill it without even calling his subordinates, but there was no point in killing it now. He decided to mark the location ande back another time. Next, Lin Xiao traced several hundred kilometers of distance, exploring and marking towns and castles, especially those inhabited by Vampire Nobles, over two days. Returning to the gathering point, Lin Xu had alreadye back, while Shen Yuexin was still not there. The two pooled their explored information, marking it on the virtual map to perfect it, and casually discussed where to start when the time came. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t encounter any Great Lords in his area, just a small town and two small castles, posing not much of a challenge. Lin Xu¡¯s area was simr, with four small castles of Vampire Nobles, two small towns, and likewise no significant characters. Now they were only waiting for Shen Yuexin to return. The Vampire Great Lord of this area was likely in her region. ¡°Hurry up, finish moving so we can wrap up!¡± Yu Xiu, with a cigar in his mouth, kicked a burly Half Beastman in the leg and nced up at the sky, feeling somewhat concerned. Chapter 150: Surprise Attack, Legend Fanatic Believers Chapter 150: Surprise Attack, Legend Fanatic Believers Trantor: 549690339 | This massive metal tform is a void base of the military, much like a space station of the interster era, with a diameter of about fifty kilometers and a substantial volume. At the moment, arge number of small flying vessels can be seen entering and leaving at the edge of this enormous space station. Every time a group of nes is conquered in the main world, a huge void base is established there as an outpost base, generally varying in scale ording to importance. ording to Lin Xiao¡¯s knowledge, these void bases typically have five levels, with the First Level being the lowest and the Fifth Level the highest. The current void base in front of them is a Level 2 Void Base. However, above these five levels, there are even higher levels of void bases, for which one can refer to the Yan Huang No. 5 Super War Fortress. A small part of these small flying vessels belong to the base¡¯s garrison, but many more belong to private groups, such as family teams from the main world, civilian adventure teams, and privatepany exploration teams. They enter the various super war fortresses from the main world and then transfer to the military bases within each crystal wall in the different domains, from there heading to explore the nes within each crystal wall. Of course, not many have the capability to venture deep into the void. The vast majority of civilian groups conduct their explorations near the major military bases. For instance, most here are exploring near this group of shattered nes, searching for treasures and resources lost within certain shattered nes. The void ship is docked next to the outpost base, but this is just a temporary stop; they will soon continue on to deliver them to the ne where their mission is located. In the meantime, they can buy information about the mission ne here or replenish various resources. It¡¯s worth noting that numerous civilian teams undertake adventures at each military base. They collect vast amounts of resources and don¡¯t bother taking them back to the main world; most are digested within the military base. They either sell them to other adventurers in need or directly sell them to the base military. Among these, there is no shortage of good items. There is also a local tradingwork here, where the signal coverage extends from the base as the center within a certain range. The higher the level of the void base, therger the coverage area. The coverage area of this Level 2 Void Base is estimated to epass dozens of nearby piecemeal nes. After discussing with Shen Yuexin, Lin Xiao purchased a map of severalrge fragments of the nes nearby through military channels, focusing on the purchase of detailed information about the ne fragment where their mission lies, including intelligence on both the Human Kingdom and the Vampire Kingdom. Then, Wu Zhonglin called them together for another meeting. Half an hourter, the two of them returned, projected the virtual map in front of the whole team, and said as he drew two circles in one area: ¡°The area assigned to Yuexin and me is this one. Wu Zhonglin has put us in charge of thisrge sector.¡± His gaze swept over the team and finally settled on Ancient City, saying: ¡°Here¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking: let you, along with Su Tong, Yu Xinze, and Yan Shu Huan take charge of this side.¡± He then pointed to the other circle: ¡°Yuexin, Lin Xu, and I will take care of the other side. How does that sound?¡± Ancient City looked up at him and didn¡¯t speak, but it was Su Tong beside him who answered: ¡°Sure, that¡¯s perfect, we each take responsibility for one side.¡± ¡°If no one objects, then it¡¯s settled.¡± Lin Xiao had no time for any scheming; he directly split the team ording to Ancient City¡¯s wishes, letting everyone do their own thing. His silence of course meant consent. At this point, Wu Zhonglin sent everyone a message with arge map. The Vampire Kingdom side had already been divided into five areas of varying sizes, each marked with at least two avatars, like Lin Xiao and Shen Yuexin, or up to four avatars, like Wu Zhonglin¡¯s team¡ªit was the thirteen of them. ¡°I have divided the Vampire Kingdom into five regions. Zhang Guan, Gao Yongsheng, and student Jiang Xinyi are in charge of thergest central region. The other captains are responsible for the other regions. Everyone can stick together or split into teams, freely choosing the region they wish to tackle. Any issues or matters will be handled by the respective area leaders.¡± ¡°Not bad at all.¡± This arrangement is very suitable for the summer camp situation, giving everyone enough freedom. Next came the internal division of the team. Shen Yuexin shared the detailed map and information of their assigned area with the team, allowing her and Lin Xu to make a copy of the map and information first, then she said: ¡°We have a little while to prepare; we might as well take a look around the trading tform.¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head and chose to enter the Divine Realm. He had thought of taking advantage of the momentum to chat with the beauty, but he had just sensed a slight change in the Divine Realm and needed to check on it. Back in the Divine Realm, he first took in all the information umted by the Divine Realm during this period. After a moment, he opened his eyes and pinched his chin, slightly surprised. First off, after using up the remaining 80 million or so extra faith value borrowed from Shen Yuexin, he once again birthed eleven Transcendent Level Supreme Naga Whale Knights through the ancient arena. With the original seventeen, he now had a total of twenty-eight Transcendent Level n members. With the foundation of Fifth Level troops and the profession of a Fifth Level all-around knight they had already umted, the Supreme Nagas had already reached the Fifth Level limit. Add to that the realbat experience from the previous Blood Count invasion, these eleven Whale Knights had finally broken through the limit and ascended to the Transcendent Level after such a long time training in the ancient arena. And that was just a part of them; there were many more Fifth Level Supreme Nagas in the Divine Realm. Provided they could umte enough realbat experience and sufficient Power of Faith to activate the ancient arena, it was believed that more Transcendent n members could be promoted in session. As a higher race, with the miracle construction of the ancient arena, as long as there was enough Power of Faith, it was possible to create Transcendent troops in small quantities. The only issue was that the Power of Faith was being consumed rather quickly. Nearly three hundred million units of Power of Faith werepletely depleted to give birth to twenty-eight Transcendent troops¡ªthat¡¯s about one million Faith value for each. However, looking at it from another angle, spending one million units of Power of Faith for a Transcendent n member seemed rather cost-effective. Moreover, now that all these more than nine hundred Supreme Nagas were at Level 5, there was no need to start from scratch in their training, which meant that the future consumption would decrease gradually. Beyond that, another significant change in the Divine Realm during this period was the birth of an Elemental Sprite, a Water Elemental Sprite. The so-called Elemental Sprites are not Elves, unrted to the Elves race, nor are they Elements; they¡¯re different from Water Elements. They are beings born naturally from a certain element, inherently Transcendent creatures proficient in all water series magic spells and extremely powerful. This Water Elemental Sprite was born in the ocean, an Elf of the Sea, the daughter of the ocean. Lin Xiao, looking down at the Divine Realm from the God Country, immediately saw a little sprite ying with arge turtle deep in a coral forest where water elements converged. There was a palm-sized creature,pletely crystal clear with little blue Elemental lights swirling around her, resembling a young girl, quite simr to the Flower Fairy. She was very lively and vivacious, darting through the water with grace. Her favorite pastime was climbing onto the back of arge turtle, whose carapace measuring two meters squared, festooned with mountainous angr protrusions, swimming back and forth while the surrounding corals and seaweeds would nod at her. From time to time, colorful fish swam by her side. Even when ferocious carnivorous fish swam by, they indulgently allowed her to sit on their backs and be carried around everywhere. ¡°A true sprite of heaven and earth!¡± Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but exim. With a thought, his True Body appeared in the sea, and an invisible ripple spread forth. The ying sprite looked up, tilting her head in confusion at him. After a moment, her delicate little face beamed with joy, and she swam over to revolve around him. He extended his hand, and the little one perched on his palm and curiously looked up at him, a dazed thought entered his mind: ¡°Are you my father?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m your brother.¡± Calling himself father felt odd. The little one didn¡¯t ponder on that, just sweetly called him brother, stretched out her translucent little hand, yawned, and curled up trustingly in his palm, her touch as cool as the ocean¡¯s depths. ¡°So adorable!¡± The newly born sprite couldn¡¯t yet speak and was at the moment unable to leave the Divine Realm. Furthermore, it was impossible for another Water Elemental Sprite to be born in the Divine Realm in the future. As an innate being born with the Divine Realm, her strength would grow with the expansion of the Divine Realm. If Lin Xiao were to achieve Godhood and the Divine Realm expanded to a certain extent, and he established his Divine System, as one of the four Elemental Sprites born with the Divine Realm, she would naturally receive the Godhood of the four elements and be one of the four Elemental Guardian Gods of the Divine Realm. Of course, that would be far in the future. For now, she could only be responsible for being adorably charming. Using Divine Power to form a bubble, he ced the sleeping cutie within it and sent her back to the turtle¡¯s back. His gaze briefly swept over the turtle, noting the angr turtle shell and the slightly fierce dragon head, but without any immediate recollection. With a thought, using the privileges of the Divine Realm Master, he traced back the life of this little one and quickly discovered that this creature came from the giant turtle shell he had obtained during the final exam period. After integrating it into the Divine Domain Heaven Card, a small turtle was born naturally, which seemed to be a rarely seen Dragon Turtle. Despite several decades, the creature had only grown this big. By the standards of a Dragon Turtle¡¯s growth stages, it was still in its infancy, and it would be hundreds of years before reaching adulthood. Fortunately, as one day in the Main World equaled one year in the Divine Realm, after one term, the creature would reach adulthood, by which time it would be a legendary-ranked powerful Sea Beast. Moreover, with turtles having exceptionally long lifespans and this one possessing Dragon heritage, it would grow increasingly stronger over time, potentially reaching the power of a Demigod or even a True God as an ancient Dragon Turtle in the future. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t stay long in the Divine Realm before leaving. He had already left the Subspace of the Main World and entered the Different Domain. Also, as time in the outside world started flowing at the same pace as within the Divine Realm, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for him to stay inside for one or two years at a time. When he emerged, the Void Ship had just disassociated from the Void Base and was heading toward one of therger piecemeal nes. Along with the Void Ship, several small ships from civilian organizations were also departing the base, likely specting on some military action and hoping to skim some advantage by being close by. This situation was quitemon; normally, the military wouldn¡¯t stop them and would even wee them. It was an excellent opportunity to assign them some tasks, allowing them to focus on eradicating sporadic resistance in the upied areas. Chapter 151 - 151 Vampire Demi-god Incarnation Descends Chapter 151 Vampire Demi-god Incarnation Descends Trantor: 549690339 After the twelve transcendent-level Whale Knights appeared, the second batch was about three hundred Supreme Nagas. As Lin Xiao had nned, if he were to summon his n in a harsh environment, he would need this group of powerful subordinates to first break open the situation and establish a safe environment. Only then would he massively summon the Small Fishmen cannon fodder. An endless stream of Small Fishmen were summoned and dispersed around the portal. Once a group of Fishman Magicians had been summoned, they jumped into the river and began to summon Water Elements. The Water Elements were still the same, but now there were more Fishman Magicians than before. During the Summer Camp challenge, when summoning the tides drowned Li Shengyuan¡¯s three armies, rda had seen the power of the Fishmen Mockery Magicians in battle. Later, when the Fishmen entered the ancient arena for promotion, he instructed the Fishmen to be Magicians if they could awaken their bloodlines and be promoted, trying to increase the number of Magicians as much as possible. As of now, there were more than two thousand Fishman Magicians, with the total number of Fishmen exceeding sixteen thousand to seventeen thousand. The number of Wise Goblins had not changed much; less than one hundred new Wise Goblins had been bred. After being derived from ordinary Goblins into potential-rich Wise Goblins, their reproductive capability also decreased, now even lower than that of the Fishmen, but stronger than the Supreme Nagas. Currently, there were about one thousand three hundred Supreme Nagas in the Divine Realm, including adults, children, and even newborn infants, which was a lot more than before. This was the result of Lin Xiao, whenever he had the time, tediously using Reproductive Divine Transcendent Abilities to forcefully impregnate the mother Supreme Nagas. Coupled with the Supreme Nagas1 long lifespan and the absence of natural deaths since their birth, this current umtion was achieved. The beginning is always the hardest; the reproduction rate of Supreme Nagas was just slow at the start. Given their lifespan, once the baseline grows, the reproduction speed will naturally elerate. In three rounds of summoning, the Fishman Magicians summoned a total of six thousand Water Elements. These Water Elements stood on the water¡¯s surface as if regr people stood on Earth, with massive amounts of river water converging towards them, forming waves that ripple back and forth. But in Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes, each Water Element radiated an invisible undercurrent to themon folk, spreading around in all directions. This was the innate Water-controlling Talent of the Water Elements. A single Talent wasn¡¯t much, but when arge number of Water Elements gather, the undercurrents ovep, and this can form a earth-shattering force that drives the river water into towering waves. Even if they did nothing, the river started to slowly undte its waters, filled with a power that made hearts race. ¡°Boom!¡± Lin Xiao suddenly turned his head and saw, ten kilometers away, a colossal azure bolt of lightning burst out of the blue sky and struck directly into the side of a solitary peak. His eyes narrowed slightly, and with his excellent vision, he saw that the azure bolt hit a figure, and in the next second, countless smaller bolts of lightning exploded out from that figure as the center, with a powerful presence surging towards the sky, apanied by a deration filled with grandeur: ¡°Thunder lies within my palm, for I am The Lord of Wrath!¡± ¡°An Epic Hero?¡± In Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes, it was a humanoid creature about five meters tall, with its face and ears merging into a mass of silver lightning at the back of the head, and asionally tiny bolts sparked out like hair. Behind the figure spread a pair of wings over ten meters wide, made purely of lightning, flickering with light as they fluttered gently. ¡°Why does it look so darn cool?¡± He nced at rda, then at the humanoid calling itself The Lord of Wrath. The strength was hard to tell, but just the presentation alone indeed carried an air of grandeur. Hmm, the moniker was pretty grand too. Lin Xiao took another look at rda and wondered if he should also give his beloved general a grand nickname. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll find an opportunity to bestow a nickname on him next time!¡± He noted this down as something to address after the Summer Camp was over. Compared to Lin Xiao and Shen Yuexin who each had an Epic Hero, Lin Xu only had one elite Hero ¨C a Half-Elf Ranger. There were no earth-shattering phenomena upon their entrance, but it would be a huge mistake to underestimate the opponent because of this. You should know that this was a transcendental-level Half-Elf Archer. They might be average in a head-on solo fight, but on the battlefield, they were formidable, with archery more terrifying than that of a sniper. This time, Lin Xiao summoned fifteen thousand Fishmen, one thousand Supreme Nagas, and only two hundred Wise Goblins were dispatched. They weren¡¯t being sent to the battlefield, but rather to clean up after conquering the Vampire City and the castle. The Wise Goblins were highly intelligent, unlike the Fishmen who would infuriatingly pile everything together. Valuable items could easily get damaged in such a way. With the Wise Goblins, they might be able to plunder valuable items like books and other good things. The various powerful mythological technologies in the Main World are also transformed from the knowledge of Different Domains, such as Alchemy, Magic Weapon Crafting, and so on. Although the level of transcendent craftsmanship in the Main World far surpasses that of Different Domains, and is better and more advanced, it does not mean that the craftsmanship from Different Domains is entirely useless; it can be used as a reference. If they are lucky enough to find some new technology not yet present in the Main World, bringing it back could exchange for arge number of contributions and merits from the military, as well as tangible rewards. About two hourster, all the ns were summoned, and Lin Xiao closed the portal. As the Master of the Divine Realm, Lin Xiao could at any time summon the teleportation gates again by spending a certain amount of time and the Power of Faith, without needing to constantly maintain them. Beyond that, the n members he summoned had to be in the same ne as him. If he left the ne, all n members would automatically get teleported back to the Divine Realm. Having ordered the n members to stand by where they were, Lin Xiao flew ahead to the solitary peak, meeting up with Lin Xu halfway. From afar, they spotted Shen Yuexin seated on a huge and luxurious magic carpet, nked by two towering Wingmen of around two meters and sixty-seven centimeters, their wings entwined with lightning, and beside them stood that powerful Epic Hero known as the Lord of Wrath. At the lower reaches of the solitary peak, the sky was filled with flying Wingmen, along with a few powerful Wingmen whose wings were enwreathed with lightning. ¡°These are my n, the Thunder Wings!¡± Shen Yuexin raised her hand, pointing towards the mighty Transcendent Level Thunder Wings who bowed their heads in their direction, continuing her introduction: ¡°My n consists entirely of air units, most of them long-range Shootersplemented by magic-based Thunder Magicians. So, you¡¯ll have to rely on yourself for the frontal assaultter.¡± She was looking at Lin Xiao. Lin Xu¡¯s main force consisted of Half-Elf Archers, who couldn¡¯t serve as the frontline. Of course, her Wingmen also had melee fighters, but the Wingmen warriors were not aspetent in closebat. They were more suitable and skilled at flying in the air and striking targets from a distance. Once they were pulled to the ground, they struggled as though ordinary people were dragged into water, which greatly impacted theirbat power. ¡°No problem!¡± Lin Xiao thumped his chest confidently, his gaze filled with both envy and amazement at her Wingmen. He knew Shen Yuexin was strong, but he had not expected her to be this strong. The Wingmen themselves belonged to a high-tier race. She must have tens of thousands of Wingmen, all well-equipped. Most crucially, in her possession were seventy to eighty Thunder Magicians with wings wrapped in lightning with auras that reached the Transcendent Level, outnumbering Lin Xiao¡¯s forces by several times. Regardless of the specific strength, since they were all air units, Lin Xiao¡¯s side would be utterly outmatched if it came to a fight. ¡°Crap, I need to develop a group of Frost Magicians; it¡¯s too much of a disadvantage without ranged ones.¡± While he had added the Frost Magician profession, there wasn¡¯t enough time, nor did he have sufficient Power of Faith to open the ancient arena. He didn¡¯t¡¯ have many Frost Magicians, and their levels were not high enough to be put into actualbat. The three of them gathered around the virtual map to discuss and created a siege n based on the situation of their respective n members. The strategy was straightforward: advance down the river, leveraging the Fishmen Mockery Magicians¡¯ strengths to invoke a tidal surge during the siege. It¡¯s known that the Duke of Vampires¡¯ city was built along the river, right next to the city¡¯s interior, with no walls by the riverbank. Stirring the tide could directly flood into the city. Then, naturally, it would be a frontal assault on the city. No matter how good the n was, it was still a form of support; in the end, a direct and earnest siege would depend on absolute strength. Once the n was confirmed, Shen Yuexin immediately ordered to break camp. The dense throng of Wingmen soared into the sky, escorting the magic carpet towards the riverside. Midway, they saw Lin Xu¡¯s summoned army starting to leave camp. His main nprised Half-Elves, with cannon fodder being over ten thousand Forest Lizardmen, mostly warriors with a few Lizard Shooters. The three forcesbined had nearly forty thousand troops, including main warriors and cannon fodder, forming an immensely formidable force. Along the riverside wilderness, the army trampled out a swath of clearednd a kilometer wide that extended all the way to Vampire City, Alfonso. That city was named after the Duke of Vampires, Alfonso, following amon practice in this ne where many cities were named after lords or legendary figures. As the army neared Alfonso, it was inevitably spotted, and roughly ten kilometers from Alfonso, Shen Yuexin¡¯s Wingmen had already discovered no fewer than ten scouting parties. The vanguard scouts had observed that Alfonso¡¯s forces had gone into battle readiness. When the two armies came within three kilometers of each other, Lin Xiao ordered the Fishman Magicians to control the summoned Water Elements to begin the Mockery, preparing the river water for summoning a giant tidal wave. It was to be expected that the opposition would discover this in advance and thus be somewhat prepared, but that was of little consequence. Within the brief time frame, they couldn¡¯t possibly erect a riverside city wall on the spot, and even if they were aware he intended to flood Alfonso, they would only be able to watch helplessly as the tide surged in. A frontal assault on the city, flooding the city with water, this was an overt n. When the army was about a mile from the city wall, the urgent sound of rm gongs from the city could already be heard, and countless warriors with weapons ascended the city walls. From the direction of the city, numerous bloodthirsty transcendent auras rose to the sky. Streaks of blood merged from all over the city, and from the castle of the Duke of Vampires Alfonso behind the city, the Duke of Vampires Alfonso, watching the enemy through the Water Mirror Technique, recalled the advice his ally had given when leaving. ¡°Such a formidable army, he is doomed!¡± Yu Xiu wasn¡¯t far from Alfonso City at the moment. He originally wanted to leave this troublesome ce sooner, but after not getting far, he received orders from thepany to find a safe location and await further instructions. Chapter 152 - 152 Terrifying Blood and Aging Field Chapter 152 Terrifying Blood and Aging Field Trantor: 549690339 | This immense metallic tform is a void base operated by the military, simr to the space stations of the intergctic age, with a diameter of about fifty kilometers. Its volume is considerably vast, and at this moment, numerous small flying vessels can be observed entering and exiting around the edge of this vast space station. For every piecemeal ne group conquered, the Main World establishes a huge void base as an outpost base there, with varying scale and importance depending on the situation. As far as Lin Xiao knew, these void bases typically had five levels, with First Level being the lowest and Fifth Level the highest. The one they were currently at was a Level 2 Void Base. Yet, above the fifth level, there are even higher-tier void bases, for which the Yan Huang No. 5 Super War Fortress could be used as a reference. A small portion of these small flying vehicles belongs to the base¡¯s garrison, but most are owned by civilian groups. For example, family teams from the Main World, civilian adventure teams, and privatepany exploration teams. They enter the various super war fortresses from the Main World, transition to military bases within the crystal walls of different domains, and then venture out to explore the nes within. Of course, not many have the capability to venture deep into the void for exploration. The vast majority of civilian groups conduct their explorations near the military bases, like this one, searching for treasures and resources lost within some shattered nes. The void ship docks temporarily at the side of the outpost base, but this is just a brief stop before continuing to take them to the ne of their assignment. In the meantime, they could purchase information about their mission ne here, or buy various resources to restock. It¡¯s worth noting that each military base handles arge number of civilian team adventures. They wouldn¡¯t go to the trouble of taking the ample resources they gather back to the Main World. Most would either use them within the military base, sell them to other adventurers in need, or directly sell them to the military. Among these transactions, there are no shortage of quality goods. Here, there is also a local tradingwork whose signals cover an area with the base at its center. The coverage area increases with the level of the void base. Currently, the range of this Level 2 Void Base is estimated to epass several dozen nearby piecemeal nes. Lin Xiao and Shen Yuexin discussed and decided to first buy a map of severalrge nearby piecemeal nes through military channels and specifically purchased details of the ne fragment where their missiony, including intelligence on the Human Kingdom and the Vampire Kingdom. Then, Wu Zhonglin once again called them for a meeting. Half an hourter, the two returned, projecting the virtual map in front of the whole team. Lin Xiao drew two circles in one region of the map and said, ¡°Shen Yuexin and I are assigned to this area; Wu Zhonglin wants us to be in charge of thisrge sector.¡± His gaze swept over the team, finally resting on Ancient City as he said, ¡°My idea is to have you, along with Su Tong, Yu Xinze, and Yan Shu Huan, take charge of this side.¡± He then pointed to another circle: ¡°Shen Yuexin, Lin Xu and I will take care of the other side. How does that sound?¡± Ancient City looked up at him but did not speak; it was Su Tong next to him who answered, ¡°Sure, that sounds good, taking charge of one side each.¡± ¡°If no one has any objections, then let¡¯s settle it this way.¡± Lin Xiao had no time for scheming or intrigue, so he simply split the team as Ancient City wished, letting everyone do their own thing. His silence naturally meant consent. At this point, Wu Zhonglin sent everyone arge map on which the Vampire Kingdom was divided into five differently sized areas, each marked with the avatars of their respective leaders: as few as two like Lin Xiao and Shen Yuexin, or as many as four like Wu Zhonglin¡¯s team, totaling their group of thirteen. ¡°I¡¯ve divided the Vampire Kingdom into five sectors. Zhang Guan, Gao Yongsheng, Jiang Xinyi and I are responsible for thergest central sector, and the other team leaders will each take charge of the other sectors. Everyone else is free to join groups or form teams to choose which sector they wish to campaign in. Any issues or matters will be handled by the leaders of each sector.¡± ¡°Not bad at all.¡± This allocation suited the summer camp well, providing everyone with enough freedom. What followed was the internal division of the team. Shen Yuexin shared the detailed map and intelligence of the region they would be in with the team, allowing her and Lin Xu to make a copy first and then said, ¡°We still have some time for preparations; we might as well take a look around the trading tform.¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head, deciding to enter the Divine Realm. He had wanted to strike while the iron was hot and chat with the beauty, but he had sensed a minor change in the Divine Realm and needed to check it out. Upon returning to the Divine Realm, his first action was to receive all the information umted over this period. After a brief pause, he opened his eyes and pinched his chin, somewhat surprised. Firstly, after exhausting the remaining eighty million plus extra Faith value borrowed from Shen Yuexin through the ancient arena, he had once again created eleven transcendent-level Supreme Naga whale knights. Together with the original seventeen, he nowmanded a total of twenty-eight transcendent-level n members. Based on the five-level troop types and the five-level all-rounder knight profession initially umted, plus the actualbat experience from the previous Blood Count invasion, these eleven whale knights had finally broken through their limits after long arduous training in the ancient arena and ascended to transcendent status. Moreover, this was only a portion; there¡¯s still arge number of five-level Supreme Nagas in the Divine Realm, ready to rise to more transcendent n members given enough actualbat experience and sufficient Power of Faith to open the ancient arena. With a high-race foundation, supplemented by the miracle construction of the ancient arena, as long as there is enough Power of Faith, he can produce transcendent troops on a small scale. The only issue is that the Power of Faith is consumed rather quickly ¨C ¨C nearly three hundred million of Power of Faith all drained just to create twenty-eight transcendent troops, averaging nearly a million Faith value for each one. However, each transcendent n member worth a million Power of Faith is still quite a good deal when all is said and done. And since these nine hundred-plus Supreme Nagas are all level five already, there would be no need to start from scratch, so the cost would decrease over time. Besides these developments, the second major change in the Divine Realm during this time was the birth of an Elemental Sprite, specifically a Water Elemental Sprite. The so-called Elemental Sprite is not an Elf and has no rtion to the Elf race; nor is it an element like water itself. It¡¯s a type of being born with an innate affinity to a certain element, a transcendent creature by nature, born with mastery over any spell of the water series, extremely powerful. This Water Elemental Sprite was born in the depths of the ocean and is a sprite of the sea, the daughter of the ocean. Lin Xiao, looking down from his God Country upon the Divine Realm, immediately spotted a little sprite ying with a giant turtle among the coral forests deep in the sea where water elements converged. She was only the size of a palm,pletely translucent and sparkling, with specks of blue elemental light circling around her, much like a young girl and extremely simr to a Flower Fairy. She was incredibly lively and yful, darting through the water with agility. She especially loved to climb onto the back of a huge turtle, which had a two- meter-square carapace covered in mountainous ridges, and swim to and fro. Surrounding corals and seaweed frequently nodded towards her, and from time to time, colorful fish swam around her. Even the fierce carnivorous fish that asionally passed by would affectionately allow her to ride on their backs and trot around. ¡°Truly a sprite of heaven and earth!¡± Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but praise. With a thought, his True Body appeared in the ocean, sending out an invisible ripple. The ying sprite looked over, tilting her head in confusion as she gazed at him. After a moment, her delicate little face showed a joyful expression and she swam over, circling around him. He reached out his hand, and the little onended in his palm, looking up at him curiously. A dazed thought entered his mind: ¡°Are you my father?¡± ¡°No, I am your brother.¡± Calling him father felt weird. The little one didn¡¯t dwell on this, sweetly addressing him as brother instead. She reached out her tiny translucent hand, patted her mouth, yawned, and then curled up trustingly in his palm, providing a cool touch that prated to the heart. ¡°So cute!¡± The newly born sprite couldn¡¯t speakyet and couldn¡¯t leave the Divine Realm for now, and no second Water Elemental Sprite will be born in the future. As a being innately linked to the Divine Realm, her strength will grow with the expansion of the Divine Realm. Should Lin Xiao achieve Divine Enthronement in the future, and the Divine Realm expands sufficiently, and he establishes a divine system, as one of the four Elemental Sprites born alongside the Divine Realm, she will naturally gain the Godhood of the four elements and be one of the Divine Realm¡¯s four Elemental Guardians. Of course, that is a matter for the distant future. For now, she can only act as an adorable mascot. Lin Xiao used his Divine Power to create a water bubble to carry the sleeping cutie back to the turtle¡¯s back, his gaze briefly falling on the turtle. His eyes swept over its angr, mountainous shell and the slightly fierce dragon head, pondering for a moment without recognition. With a thought, he used his privileges as Divine Realm Master to trace the life of this little one, quickly realizing that this creature originated from the giant turtle shell he had acquired during that final exam. After it fused with the Divine Domain Heaven Card, this little turtle was naturally born. It now seemed that this creature might be a rare Dragon Turtle. Decades had passed, and the creature was only this size. ording to the growth stages of a Dragon Turtle, it was still in its infancy and centuries away from reaching adulthood. Fortunately, one day in the Main World equals one year in the Divine Realm. After one semester, this creature would reach adulthood, and by then, it would be a legendary sea beast of formidable strength. Moreover, turtles have extraordinarily long lifespans, and this one also possessed dragon blood. Over time, it would grow stronger and stronger, and it could eventually be an ancient Dragon Turtleparable to a Demigod or even a True God. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t stay long in the Divine Realm before departing. He had already left the subspace of the Main World and entered a Different Domain. The flow of time outside now matched that of the Divine Realm, so it was no longer possible for him to stay inside for a year or two at a time. When he emerged, the Void Ship was just disengaging from the Void Base and heading toward a significantlyrge piecemeal ne, with several small ships from civilian organizations following the Void Ship out of the base, probably thinking that the military had some action nned and hoping to catch something on the side for themselves. This situation was quitemon; the military usually didn¡¯t prevent it. On the contrary, they weed it. It provided an opportunity for them to assign some tasks to these groups, specifically tasks involving the eradication of sporadic resistance in the upied regions. ¡°Boom!¡± The massive Void Ship collided heavily against a breach at the edge of the shattered ne, directly striking the exposed crimsonnd in the void. Large swathes of barren red rocks were thrown into the void where they rapidly melted away. Several kilometers from the breach on a high ground, there was a small townprised of stacks and piles of metal containers forming a temporary settlement. This was a temporary base for civilian adventurers in this shattered ne. The buildings, simr to containerized barrack rooms, could be dismantled and moved at a moment¡¯s notice. In fact, this temporary base stood a century ago in a location that had already copsed and vanished. With the edges of the fragmented ne continuously eroded by void storms, the temporary base practically had to relocate every few years. Without the protection of the ne Crystal Wall, this kind of erosion was endless until the entire ne was gradually corrupted by void energy and ultimately perished. But that was a future calcted in tens of thousands of years. It was estimated that it would take tens of thousands of years before this piece of the ne would reach its end. Moreover, this wasn¡¯t an unsolvable issue. Should a True God emerge on this ne during this period, it would be possible to gradually repair the ne¡¯s damaged Crystal Wall. Given the current scale of this ne and the remaining origin energy, it could just barely support the birth of one True God. A broad rainbow bridge extended from the Void Ship down to the barren earth, and over a thousand participants from the HuaXia District walked along the transparent bridge and descended. Before disembarking, Lin Xiao saw the girl named Aria from the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools approach Wu Zhonglin, whispering something to him, after which he noticed the typically steadfast Wu¡¯s face turn red. Once everyone was off the ship, the rainbow bridge retracted, and the massive Void Ship took to the skies, departing from the piecemeal ne. It would travel along the edge of the ne to drop off participants from the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools on the other side. Void Ships were quite rare in this vicinity, drawing curiosity from the temporary settlement in the distance the moment it descended, with many onlooking gazes directed their way from afar. Chapter 153: Slaying the Blood God Incarnation Chapter 153: ying the Blood God Incarnation Trantor: 549690339 | The defending army on the city square was ready for a serious confrontation and quickly advanced; hundreds of arrows rained down in a focused fire, mixed with the screechingunch of over a dozen bed crossbows. The Whale Knight who had just emerged from the city gatene suddenly leaned backward, his body impaled by over a dozen thick fine steel crossbow bolts, as well as a few irregrly inserted normal arrows. ¡°Keep firing!¡± Themander of the defenders waved his hand and bellowed as a second volley of arrows shot out, apanied by the creaking sound of the winss from the bed crossbows. This Transcendent Great Naga endured the second wave of arrows and crawled out of the city gate entrance, making way for the second Whale Knight, who burst through the gate alley with his thick and powerful snake tail. It whipped rapidly, sending the arrows and broken stones on the ground flying chaotically, as it charged towards the enemy formation arrayed on the square with great roars. Then came the third, the fourth, the fifth, along with arge group of Fishman and Forest Lizardmen cannon fodder flooding in. The square instantly became a chaotic mess. Once arge group of Fishman Naga utilized the river to invade the city, and the city gate was breached, it was only a matter of time before the city would fall. The only difference was when the enemy would bepletely crushed and howrge the losses would be. After all, the difference in strength was too significant. They had yet to use their full power. At least their heroes under themand of the three of them had not yet joined the battle, and Shen Yue Xin¡¯s hero, The Lord of Wrath, had not participated, let alone the seventy or eighty Sky Wrath Magicians under hermand. Moreover, they had nearly ambushed the city outright, and Duke Alfonso of the Blood had no preparation at all. His forces were not concentrated; only the less than twenty thousand troops of his headquarters were present, with the rest of the forces not located here. One must know that when Lin Xiao faced the invasion of the Blood Earl, they had a Blood Legion of thirty to forty thousand. A Duke was more powerful than an Earl, so it would be unreasonable to have only these few troops. Lin Xiao squinted his eyes, studying the Vampire Duke, who was enveloped by an invisible distortion. He could now sense a powerful pressure, not belonging to the Vampire Duke Alfonso, slowly emerging. It was evident that the Semi-god Vampire attached great importance to this legendary Fanatic Believer. A response was being prepared, likely in anticipation of an Incarnation¡¯s descent. Duke Alfonso, in his fanatic state, disregarded even his own territory. Without this Legendary Vampire to intercept, the city defenders stood no chance against them. Even with a significant number of Transcendent Vampires inside, that was of no use. Without the advantage of the city¡¯s defenses, the mighty Great Nagas, relying on their Dominator¡¯s Body, charged through unstoppable. They chiseled through the city gate defense twice in a row, crushing the defenders. A fully armored Transcendent Blood Knight raised a blood-colored greatsword and pointed forward. A shadow of blood shed across a hundred meters, smashing into the back of a Transcendent Great Naga. The over two-meters- long Blood Sword pierced through thick scales and tough muscles, impaling into the body up to the hilt, with the tip emerging from the other side. The injured Whale Knight twisted his body as if unhurt and swung down two Dual Hand Greatswords. The Blood Knight clutched the hilt tightly and tried to pull it out but couldn¡¯t immediately. The Whale Knight¡¯s twisting waist and overpowering muscles tightly gripped the Blood Sword, preventing its immediate removal. This fraction of a second¡¯s mistake was fatal in a Transcendent-level battle, especially since the Whale Knight was stronger than the Blood Knight. In that very instant, both Blood Knight and his mount were shed by the Dual Hand Greatswords, even before he had time to abandon his sword and escape. Two piercing tearing sounds and ¡®xi ji ju¡¯ screams erupted as the Blood Knight, along with his horse, were cleaved in two, and even his thick armor was forcibly split open. However, at the moment of killing the Blood Knight, a column of raging mes several meters in diameter sted from the central tower of the city, striking the Whale Knight. The formidable power of a strategic spell instantly burnt the lower half of the Whale Knight¡¯s body to ashes. The resulting dark-red mes covered hundreds of meters, sting a huge crater at the city gate and killing countless Fishman Great Nagas and enemies in this fearsome strike. Yet, the horror of the strategic-level magic did not affect Lin Xiao¡¯s dearly faithful and spirited n members. Those who had already prated the city continued their assault, with the following forces continuing to storm through the breach. Whale Knights, with their formidable physiques and vitality, pushed forward using a strategy of exchanging wounds for wounds, already being stronger than Blood Knights and additionally having unfair advantages, making it impossible for the Blood Knights to fight back. In less than five minutes, more than a dozen Transcendent Blood Knights had suffered heavy casualties. The remainder led the surviving defenders to abandon the outer perimeter of the city and retreated to the three Magic High Towers within the city to stand their ground. These three Magic High Towers were manned by Duke Alfonso¡¯s Mage team. These towers were not the fabled Mage Towers but were a type of war structure. Although not as powerful as the Mage Towers, they still significantly enhanced the magical powers of the spellcasters within them and had the ability to deploy powerful war spells. In the barely more than ten minutes since the siege began, these three Magic High Towers had already unleashed five waves of terrifying war-level spells, resulting in two Transcendent Great Nagas killed and four severely wounded, forcing them to withdraw from the battle. However, his n¡¯s will remained sturdy, and despite the terrifying magic, their morale soared even more. In contrast, the city¡¯s defenders couldn¡¯t withstand such indiscriminate, terrifying strikes and were already beginning to copse. A small number of defenders had given up resisting and fled into the city. Above the Vault of Heaven,rge groups of Wingmen had already crossed the city walls and entered the city, with many Wingmen escorting several dozens of Thunder Wings. These Transcendent Thunder Wings had the innate talent to control lightning, and with the additional career of Thunder Magician specially granted by Shen Yue Xin, thebination was particrly formidable. They clenched their hands in the air, condensing arduous bolts of vivacious blue lightning spears and thrust them down fiercely. ¡°Boom boom boom¡­¡± Each arm-thick and two to three meters-long lightning bolt hit its target like a missile exploding, with countless lightning bolts wreaking havoc and destroying everything within range. The destructive power of their spells may not have matched that of the kobold vein sorcerers¡¯ Dragon Breath me Explosion, but the direct killing power within the area was terrifying, and moreover, lightning inflicted massive additional damage to evil creatures like undead demons. And vampires were the very epitome of evil creatures. Within the strike zone of the lightning, any vampire below the transcendent level was instantly killed by a single lightning javelin, and even a transcendent-level Blood Knight would be wounded if hit. Dozens of Thunder Magicians bombarded the area relentlessly, leveling all structures surrounding the three Magic High Towers. Numerous soldiers were killed by the secondary effects and scattered in flight, only to be intercepted and exterminated by the Fishman Supreme Naga converging from all sides. Lin Xiao and his twopanions stood silently in the void outside the city, looking towards Afonso, but their gaze was not on the battle within the city. Even the presence of three Magic High Towers didn¡¯t concern them ¨C such powerful yet long-cooling war structures were useless without allied forces buying time. The Blood Mages within the towers were now overwhelmed with defense and would probably be unable to cast their next war spell. What they were focusing on was the now prayerpleted Duke Alfonso, a legendary vampire who was a fanatic believer. With his continual prayers and the deaths of arge number of followers, the Semi-god Vampire finally responded to the prayers and began to descend. In their perception, a powerful and evil will was emerging in this space, its strength was umting. If they intervened right now, they could forcibly interrupt the descent before it happened. A legendary vampire stood no chance of stopping them. But there was no such ¡°if¡±. This was a situation they had long dreamt of ¨C why would they possibly want to interfere? They were actually hoping for the Semi-god Vampire to send several more incarnations. Before the Blood God could descend, Lin Xiao and Lin Xu Shen Yue Xin simultaneously ordered a retreat for their forces, to prevent their subordinates from bing involved in the inevitable sh of legendary beings. Compared to their anticipation, Duke Alfonso, who had fully invested his faith in the Blood God, snapped out of his frenzied state upon sensing the response to his prayers and the beginning of the descent. It took several seconds for him to process the fact that the situation below had been decided in a mere ten minutes or so. If not for the fact that he was a legendary vampire himself, he would have thought he was under an illusion. How could his city have fallen so quickly? Where was his army? What had happened to his numerous forces? For some reason, Alfonso felt a sense of foreboding, but as he sensed the divine might emanating from the Blood God Incarnate in the twisted void above, the slight apprehension quickly dissipated, reced by renewed confidence. From afar, Lin Xiao watched Alfonso¡¯s changing expressions with some amusement and a hint of envy. A demigod with a legendary fanatic believer was something to be envied indeed. The Power of Faith provided by a legendary fanatic believer was not insignificant. In theory, one hundred legendary fanatic believers could maintain the God Level of a newly-enthroned Deity from falling. ording to the information Lin Xiao had obtained, there were several Duke of Vampires in the Vampire Kingdom, with dozens of marquis and earl level big nobles, plus arge number of transcendent faithful. The quality of followers this Semi-god Vampire possessed was exceptionally good, theoretically sufficient to support a True God. Yet having lived for so long, this Semi-god Vampire was still not a True God nor even a High-Level Demigod¡­ Indeed, this raised some doubts in Lin Xiao. He suspected that this Semi-god Vampire was more than just an ordinary demigod, but he had no evidence. But whether it was a Normal Demigod or a High-Level Demigod, one thing was for sure: Divine Enthronement was far from easy. After all, if there were certainty in igniting the Divine Fire and ascending to godhood, nobody would miss that chance. The fact that this Semi-god Vampire had lived so long without bing a god indicated that either it was not confident of its Divine Enthronement, or the conditions were not yet sufficient. They were unsure of what the Semi-god Vampire was up to, as its descent was exceedingly slow. Their subordinates were gradually retreating from the city, yet the Divine Incarnation had not fully arrived. They could clearly sense that the demigod¡¯s will had indeed arrived, but it was unreasonably slow. It was as if¡­ It was as if the Semi-god Vampire was so far away from here that it couldn¡¯t descend swiftly. Standing alone in the void, Alfonso felt that something was amiss ¨C why had his opponents stopped their assault? What were they waiting for? Lin Xiao and the others didn¡¯t dare to move forward either, fearing they might scare away the Blood God Incarnate. Both sides were thus at a stalemate. Fortunately, after such a long wait, as a vast will appeared in this space, the Twisted Void above Alfonso parted, and out stepped a figure with a head full of silver¡­ Chapter 154 - 154 Dividing the Spoils Chapter 154 Dividing the Spoils Trantor: 549690339 I After summoning twelve transcendent-level whale knights, the second batch consisted of about three hundred Supreme Nagas. ording to Lin Xiao¡¯s n, if one were to summon a n in a harsh environment, it was necessary for this batch of powerful subordinates to break the ice and establish a safe environment first, and then arge number of Small Fishman cannon fodder would be summoned. Continuously, Small Fishmen were summoned and spread out around the teleportation gate, until a group of Fishman Magicians were summoned and they jumped into the river to start summoning Water Elements. The Water Element was the same as before, but now there were more Fishman Magicians than before. During the Summer Camp challenge, the summoning of a tide to flood Li Shengyuan¡¯s forces and rda witnessing the power of the Fishman Mockery Magicians on the battlefield led him to encourage Fishmen to advance as Magicians if they could awaken their bloodlines, in an attempt to maximize the number of Magicians. By now, there were already over two thousand Fishman Magicians, while the total number of Fishmen had exceeded sixteen to seventeen thousand. The number of Wise Goblins hadn¡¯t changed much, with less than a hundred newly bred, and their reproduction ability also decreased after being transformed from ordinary Goblins into potent Wise Goblins; they were lower than the Fishmen and even more so than the Supreme Nagas. Currently, there were about thirteen hundred Supreme Nagas in the Divine Realm, including adults, children, and even newborn infants, which was significantly more than before. This was because Lin Xiao used his reproductive divine transcendental ability to tirelessly impregnate the Supreme Naga mothers whenever he had the chance, plus the long lifespan of the Supreme Nagas. Since their birth, not one had died of natural old age, leading to the current poption. The beginning is always the hardest; the Supreme Nagas just started with slow reproduction, but given their longevity, once the base number grows, the reproduction speed will naturally increase. After three rounds of summoning, the Fishman Magicians summoned a total of six thousand Water Elements. These Water Elements stood on the water surface as humans would stand on the Earth, with massive amounts of river water converging toward them, forming rings of waves that surged back and forth. But in Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes, each Water Element emitted a faint dark current invisible to themon people, radiating in all directions¡ªthis was the Water Element¡¯s talent for controlling water. A single talent wasn¡¯t much, but when arge number of Water Elements converged, the ovepping dark currents could form a tide-turning force that would move the river water and create towering waves. Even without doing anything, the river¡¯s water started to undte slowly, the inherent power causing palpitations. ¡°Boom!¡± Lin Xiao sharply turned his head and saw a massive, fiery blue lightning strike a solitary mountain kilometers away in the clear sky. Narrowing his eyes, his superior vision saw that the fiery blue pir of lightning struck a figure. In the next second, countless tiny bolts of lightning exploded from that figure as its center, and a tremendous aura soared into the sky, apanied by a deration filled with gravitas: ¡°Thunder lies in the palm of my hand; I am the Lord of Wrath!¡± ¡°An Epic Hero?¡± In Lin Xiao¡¯s view, it was a humanoid creature about five meters tall. Its face and ears back to the back of its head were a mass of jumping silver lightning, where one could asionally see small bolts of lightning exploding like hair. Behind the figure was a pair of wings, over ten meters wide, made of pure lightning that sparked as they moved gently. ¡°Why does it look so awesome?¡± He nced at rda and then at the being called the Lord of Wrath. The strength was hard to gauge, but just by appearance, it indeed had an imposing presence. Yes, even the nickname exuded gravitas. Lin Xiao nced back at rda, pondering whether to give his beloved general a simrly impressive nickname. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll bestow a nickname next time!¡± He made a mental note of this matter, deciding to address it after the Summer Camp had ended. In contrast to Lin Xiao and Shen Yue Xin, who each had an Epic Hero on their side, Lin Xu had only one elite hero¡ªa Half-Elf Ranger, whose appearance didn¡¯te with any earth-shattering anomalies. However, it would be a huge mistake to underestimate the opponent because of this. One should know that this was a transcendent-level Half-elf Archer. In a face- to-face duel, it might be average, but once on the battlefield, the archery was more frightening than a sniper. This time, Lin Xiao summoned fifteen thousand Fishmen, a thousand Supreme Nagas, and only two hundred Wise Goblins were dispatched. They weren¡¯t there to join the battlefield but to clean up after taking down the Vampire City and castle. Wise Goblins had extremely high intelligence, unlike Fishmen who would just pile things up haphazardly during cleanup, which could easily damage valuable objects. Assigning Wise Goblins to the task might allow the plundering of valuable artifacts such as books. Various powerful mythic technologies in the Main World also stemmed from the conversion of extraordinary knowledge from the Different Domain, like Alchemy and Magic Weapon Crafting and so on. Although the Main World¡¯s transcendent craftsmanship currently far surpassed the Different Domain and was more advanced, it didn¡¯t mean the Different Domain¡¯s craftsmanship was entirely worthless; they could be used as references. If they were lucky enough to find some new technologies not yet avable in the Main World, bringing them back could be exchanged for immense contributions and honors with the military, along with tangible rewards. About two hourster, all n members were summoned, and Lin Xiao closed the teleportation gate. As the Divine Realm Master, Lin Xiao could summon the teleportation gate again at any time by spending a certain amount of time and the Power of Faith, without the need to maintain it constantly. Furthermore, the summoned n members had to be on the same ne of existence as him. If he were to leave this ne, all n members would automatically be teleported back to the Divine Realm. He ordered the n to stand by as Lin Xiao flew ahead to the solitary peak, and halfway there, he joined up with Lin Xu. From a distance, they could see Shen Yuexin sitting on a huge and luxurious magic carpet. Behind her, to her left and right, stood two tall Wingmen, around 2.6 or 2.7 meters tall, with lightning entwined around their wings. Next to them stood the powerful Epic Hero known as The Lord of Wrath. At the solitary peak¡¯s midsection below, the sky was full of Wingmen as well as a small number of powerful Wingmen with lightning around their wings. ¡°These are my Thunder Wings n!¡± Shen Yuexin raised her hand, pointing to those Thunder Wings, who were bowing their heads to them in greeting as she continued to introduce them: ¡°My n isprised entirely of aerial units. Most of them are ranged Shootersbined with Magic-based Thunder Magicians, so you¡¯ll have to rely on your own forces for the frontal assaultter.¡± Her gaze was on Lin Xiao, whose main forces were Half-elf Archers, not suitable for the front lines. Of course, her Wingmen also had melee fighters, but in closebat, Wingmen warriors were not at their best. They were more suited and skilled at flying in the air, maintaining distance and striking at their targets. Once they were dragged into close range and down to the ground, it was as ufortable for them as it was for an ordinary person to be dragged into water, and theirbat power would be greatly affected. ¡°No problem!¡± Lin Xiao heartily pped his chest, promising confidently while his eyes swept over Shen Yuexin¡¯s Wingmen with envy and inner surprise. He knew Shen Yuexin was strong, but he hadn¡¯t expected her to be this strong. Wingmen were naturally a higher Race, and it seemed that she must have tens of thousands of them. They were all well-equipped, and most crucially, she had seventy to eighty Thunder Magicians with wings and thunder around them, at the Transcendent Level ¨C several times more than Lin Xiao had. Even though he didn¡¯t speak of specific Strength, having all aerial units meant Lin Xiao¡¯s side would be crushed in a real fight. ¡°Yell my foot! I need to cultivate a group of Frost Magicians, otherwise, not having ranged support is a huge loss.¡± Although he had loaded the Frost Magician upation, there was too little time and not enough Power of Faith to open the ancient arena. Currently, he didn¡¯t have many Frost Magicians, and those he had were not high-level, hence not ready for realbat. After discussing around the virtual map for a while, the three of them devised an attack n based on the situation of their three ns. The n was simple: move down the river, taking advantage of the Fishmen Mockery Magicians to incite the Tide during the siege. Everyone knew that the Duke of Vampires¡¯ city was built along a river, with the river adjacent to the city¡¯s interior. There were no walls along the river banks, allowing the Tide to crash directly into the city. Then, of course, came the frontal siege. No matter how good the n was, it was just an auxiliary measure. In the end, the siege would depend on sheer force. Once the n was confirmed, Shen Yuexin immediately ordered the camp to be uprooted. A dense swarm of Wingmen shot into the sky, escorting the magic carpet toward the riverside. Halfway there, they saw Lin Xu¡¯s summoned army also uprooting and setting out. His principal n consisted of Half-elves, and the cannon fodder was over ten thousand Forest Lizardmen, mostly warriors with a few Lizard Shooters. Together, the three sides¡¯ main fighting Racebined with cannon fodder totaled nearly forty thousand troops, already a very sizable force. The wastnd along the river was trampled into a kilometer-wide clearing by the massive army, extending all the way to the Vampire City of Alfonso. The city was named after the Duke of Vampires, Alfonso, which was the norm for this realm. Many cities were named after their Lords or some legendary figures. As the army drew closer to Alfonso, it was inevitable that they would be spotted. About ten kilometers away from Alfonso, Shen Yuexin¡¯s Wingmen had already detected no fewer than ten scouts, and their vanguard scouts had already seen Alfonso preparing for battle. When the two sides were about three kilometers apart, Lin Xiao ordered the Fishman Magicians to control summoned Water Elements to begin Mockery, stirring the river water in preparation to summon great waves and Tides. Even though the enemy would be forewarned and prepared, it was of no use. In that short time, it¡¯s not like they could instantly build a wall along the river. Even if they knew he nned to flood Alfonso, all they could do was watch helplessly as the Tide approached. A frontal siege, flooding the city ¨C these were overt strategies. When the army was only about a kilometer away from the city walls, the urgent sound of rm gongs could be heard from the city, and countless warriors with weapons ascended the walls. Back in the city, waves of transcendental, blood-scented auras soared into the sky, and a myriad of bloody shadows gathered from various parts of the city. Inside the castle of the Duke of Vampires, Alfonso, behind the city, the Duke of Vampires, Alfonso, watching the enemies disyed within the Water Mirror Technique, recalled the advice given by his partner before leaving. ¡°Such a powerful army; he is doomed!¡± Whether Lin Xiao or Lin Xu Shen Yue Xin, as adventurers from the Main World, they all had different attitudes and ways of interacting with the human natives. The belief in the equality of all people in the Main World civilization was deeply ingrained. Although, in reality, there would definitely be differences in status, at least on the surface, everyone was equal. Even True God Level Powerhouses and civilians without the Strength to truss a chicken were equal on some level, capable of conversing on even terms. But equality in principle is one thing, and real-life encounters are another. Just as a working man must lower his head to his boss, the ordinary mortals of the Main World have to do the same with Deity yers. Yu Xiu wasn¡¯t far from Alfonso City at this time. He had intended to leave the ce of trouble early, but not long into his escape, he received orders from thepany to find a safe ce to stand by and wait for further instructions. Chapter 155 - 155 Self-reflection and Change of Mindset Chapter 155 Self-reflection and Change of Mindset Trantor: 549690339 Lin Xiao nced at Shen Yuexin, who shrugged and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind, you decide.¡± Looking at Lin Xu, he spread his hands to indicate he had no objections. Lin Xiao made up his mind and, seeing that many students were formingrger temporary teams, said to them, ¡°Thene on over.¡± Hitching a ride waspletely no problem. However, they didn¡¯t sit with him on the magic carpet but had their own flying apparatus, a small wooden sailing ship that looked very refined as it flew through the air, its speed not slow either. The giant magic carpet could seat dozens of people; with just three upying it the space felt extremely deste. The carpet was enchanted with a magic barrier, making it so that one could not feel a breeze at all despite high-speed flight. Shen Yuexin sat leisurely on it, taking out a small tea table, several cushions, some tea ware, and even began to brew tea right there. Lin Xu also took out a small table and arge te filled with fresh fruit. ¡°Damn, can you even prepare for that?¡± Lin Xiao felt like a bumpkin, having brought nothing with him. If he were alone, he probably would have had to rely on his two legs to traverse the wilderness to reach his destination. Well, flying would work too, as a senior Divine Being with four points of Divinity, he could fly. After taking a few sips of tea, Lin Xiao was eager to chat with Shen Yuexin, but it wasn¡¯t quite appropriate with a third wheel around. He coughed dryly, thought about it, and still gave up, turning his gaze outward. Thend they were flying over was an endless deste earth, with asional gray or ck unidentified weeds sparsely covering the ground, and every so often, some twisted small trees with vines wrapped around them. The ground was t and barren; not even the weeds could grow tall, let alone any living creatures. They had flown tens of kilometers and had not seen a single living thing.???????? ¡® Looking up in the direction they came from, at the end of the wastnd was a dazzling aurora with ck dots flying from that direction towards other ces, signifying other teams¡¯ flying vessels. Looking in the other directions, the sky was overcast; dark clouds gathered with thick bolts of lightning crackling through them, as if it would rain at any moment. But it wasn¡¯t really going to rain, the dark clouds were not really clouds, but a nearby weakening of spatial fabric, with Piecemeal ne¡¯s source energy leaking through cracks in the ne Crystal Wall, plus the false appearances produced by Void Energy pressing against the rules of their ne. This phenomenon gradually lessened as they flew deeper into the ne, the sky slowly bing clearer. Even the deste wastnds below began to show more lush nts, with asional small animals appearing. After flying about a hundred kilometers or so, arge river appeared before them. On this side of the rivery wastnd, while the other side suddenly brightened, full of green that seemed like a different world altogetherpared to the side they were on. The magic carpet flew over the river at a height of two to three thousand meters, following the river upstream for about a dozen kilometers until they saw a small town by the river, from high above they could also see distant towns, viges, and an ancient castle built atop a mountaintop. That ancient castle was the domain of a Vampire Lord and a target they needed to destroy, though it wasn¡¯t their mission. Their actual destination was still quite a distance away. This Piecemeal ne might have been fractured, but its predecessor was an extrarge ne of vast area; even a fragment of such a ne still ranked between medium andrge size. The flying speed of the magic carpet was quite fast, having surpassed five hundred kilometers per hour at its fastest, they had flown westward for more than a day, crossing several thousand kilometers to reach their marked destination on the map. The magic carpet stopped atop a lone peak standing in the ins; the five others with them parted ways here, flying north while they went south. To the east, in the direction they came from and about a hundred or two hundred kilometers away, was the Ancient City, their destination. They weren¡¯t sure if the others had arrived or not. The mission sounded simple: to eliminate the Vampire Lords and many high-quality Half-god Vampire followers, as well as the Church of Vampires within a designated area. On the magic carpet, Lin Xiao unfolded the virtual map and zoomed in, pointing to several ces on the map marked with cities, towns, and castles, and said, ¡°Well split up and scout these three ces first, see what Vampire Lords and Aristocrats are nearby, get a clear picture of their strength and troop distribution, then welle back and take action, how about it?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Lin Xu casually drew a circle on the virtual map and said, ¡°I¡¯ll scout this side.¡± Lin Xiao pointed near Lin Xu and looking at Shen Yuexin¡¯s delicate face, said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll check this side, leaving the rest to you.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± After agreeing, Lin Xu was the first to fly out on a skateboard. Lin Xiao walked straight down from the magic carpet, using a small amount of Power of Faith to tread the void. Behind him, Shen Yuexin, with a slight arch of her brows, called out to him and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you use a flying item?¡± He said sheepishly, ¡°I don¡¯t have one.¡± She asked, surprised, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you buy one back at the base?¡± ¡°The bad ones I didn¡¯t want, and the good ones I couldn¡¯t afford.¡± She reached out, facepalming in exasperation, rummaged through her pocket, and handed him a palm-sized pair of wings: ¡°Here, this is my nephew¡¯s toy, make do with it.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°And this onees as a set!¡± He took the two small items thrown at him with a puzzled look, examining them from left to right. Shen Yuexin suddenly covered her mouth, snickering, and without a word, shook her magic carpet and flew far away. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Watching the silhouette of the flying carpet disappear into the distance, he took another look at the stic-feeling wings and the other toy, which was an equally stic-feeling sword hilt with a grandiose design. Noticing the small print at the base of the wings, he couldn¡¯t help but read aloud softly: ¡°Wings of Angel, please grant me the strength to soar into the Vault of Heaven!¡± Just as he finished reading the slightly embarrassing words, the stic-feeling wings in his hand suddenly shone brightly, turning into a streak of white light that merged into his body. The next moment, a burst of light emanated from his back, and a pair of wings, resplendent with flowing luminescence, grew. With just a thought, he pped the wings of light gently and a tremendous force propelled him, trailing wisps of white light, shooting him over a hundred meters away. Damn, kids¡¯ toys are this badass nowadays!¡± He could feel that these angel wings were a rather nice piece of magic item, with a constant Advanced Flight Art and Light feathers, as well as permanent Light spell, continuous Protect Evil, and persistent Shield of Belief. It also allowed him to take on an Angel form once every day, and other dazzling effects that looked incrediblyvish. He then looked at the toy sword handle in his hand, which also had a line of small print: ¡°Sword of Angel, please grant me the strength to eradicate evil!¡± As soon as the sheepish words fell, the sword handle¡¯s end extended a dazzling ray of light, transforming into a massive cross-shaped sword of light. Sword of Angel: Constant four-rings Priest¡¯s Divine Holy Power, continuous Removing Enchantment, permanent powerful Magic Dispel, ten daily strikes of zing Fury, ten daily healing spells, three daily Destruction spells, and one Resurrection Technique a day. ¡°Good grief, it even has a Resurrection Technique. Is this really a kid¡¯s toy?¡± This pair of wings and the sword would probably be considered the hereditary treasures of certain Churches in the Natives ne, and with these two items, he could easily pass for an Angel. Constant spells mean they are always in effect. With a thought, Lin Xiao transformed into a streak of white light and flew towards the distance. The speed of flight provided by the Advanced Flight Art was significantly fast, almost on par with the speed of the magic carpet that Shen Yuexin had, which was probably also constantly under the influence of an Advanced Flight Art. The area he was assigned was situated to the north of arge river over a hundred meters across, where the terrain was slightly lower. Along the riverbank were several small viges, with many farnds cultivated, and numerous indigenous Humans in hemp clothing were seen bending over working the fields. From the houses and the Natives¡¯ attire, it was clear the world¡¯s level of production was still in the medieval era, using simple wooden ploughs, and there were only two water buffaloes for plowing. He saw a family of four working a field, a middle-aged man with rough, cracked skin and hunched back, bending over to pull the plow, while his son pushed from behind, tilling thend with manualbor. Not far away on a broad terrace, a table was set up where a somewhat pale man was lying back in a chair, drinking water and eating food. asionally, with a whip in hand, he pointed and yelled loudly at the farmersboring in the fields. Next to him, two young vige girls appeared to be one massaging his feet, and the other fanning him. ¡°Truly the evil of ancient societies!¡± The pale man, a Supervisor, was a Blood Servant. Blood Servants are either servants of Vampires or those who have not fully transformed into Vampires, sharing the characteristic of disliking sunlight, and are the Vampires¡¯ capable assistants. This particr Supervisor definitely couldn¡¯t be considered a capable assistant, but was just as detestable. Without any ceremony, Lin Xiao swept his sword down. A white beam fell from the sky and struck the Supervisor, who was enjoying himself, instantly turning him into a fireball and reducing him to ashes. The two young vige girls screamed in terror, standing still, unsure of what to do. Eliminating that man wouldn¡¯t change much, but he just couldn¡¯t stand the sight and decided to take him down first. Quickly flying past the farnd, Lin Xiao reached the skies above a small castle built at the edge of a hill. It was a small castle, likely belonging to some minor Vampire Aristocrat. As soon as he arrived, a blood shadow burst from the castle, turning into a figure cloaked in ck, who looked up and saw him. The two gazed at each other from afar for a few seconds, and without a second word, Lin Xiao turned around and left. This was just a minor Vampire, newly stepped into the Transcendent Level ¨C even without summoning his subordinates, Lin Xiao could easily kill him, but there was no point in doing so at the moment. He made a mental note of the location, deciding to handle it next time. Next, Lin Xiao traveled hundreds of kilometers, surveying and marking the nearby towns and castles, especially the castles where Vampire Nobles resided. After two days, he returned to the meeting point; Lin Xu was already back, but Shen Yuexin had not yet returned. The two got together and marked the information from their explorations on the Virtual map to perfect it, casually discussing where to start their operation. Lin Xiao¡¯s area didn¡¯t present any major difficulties, as there was only one small town and two small castles. Lin Xu¡¯s area was simr, with four small castles of Vampire Nobles, two small towns, and likewise no significant challenges.. Chapter 156 - 156 News of God’s Tomb Chapter 156 News of God¡¯s Tomb Trantor: 549690339 The city¡¯s defenders on the square quickly moved forward, ready forbat. Hundreds of arrows rained down, alongside the shrieking of a dozen bed crossbows. The Whale Hunter Knight, just emerging from the alley gate, was suddenly flung backward, riddled with dozens of thick fine steel crossbow arrows and a smattering of ordinary arrows stuck at awkward angles. ¡°Keep firing!¡± Themander of the defenders waved his hand and roared, as the second volley of arrows shot out, apanied by the creaking of the bed crossbows being wound. This Transcendent-level Supreme Naga stoically endured the second volley of arrows as it crawled out of the gate to clear the entrance. The second Whale Hunter Knight charged through the alley gate, its muscr serpentine tail swiftly swishing to clear away the ground arrows and pebbles, scattering them in all directions as it charged towards the enemy formations awaiting on the square. Then came the third, the fourth, the fifth, followed by swarms of Fishman cannon fodder and Forest Lizardmen cannon fodder, which flooded in, and the square was instantly thrown into chaos. When arge group of Fishman Naga made their attack through the river into the city and the gates were breached, it was only a matter of time before the city fell. The question was when the enemy would bepletely routed, and how great the losses would be. After all, there was too great a disparity in strength. They had not even fully exerted themselves yet; at least, the heroes under themand of the three of them had not yet joined the battle. Shen Yue Xin had not only kept The Lord of Wrath out of the fight, but also her seventy-odd Sky Wrath Magicians had yet to participate. Moreover, they had practically reached the city walls in a surprise attack, leaving the Duke of Vampires, Afonso, utterly unprepared. His forces were not concentrated, with only less than twenty thousand of his own guards present, the rest were not there. One must know that when Lin Xiao faced the invasion of the Blood Count, his enemy had ready a Blood Legion of thirty to forty thousand strong. The Duke was more powerful than the Count and it made no sense for him to have only so few troops. Lin Xiao squinted his eyes as he sized up the Duke of Vampires, who was shrouded by an invisible and twisted veil. He could already sense a formidable pressure not belonging to the Duke of Vampires, Afonso, gradually surfacing. It was clear that the Semi-god Vampire took this legendary Fanatic Believer seriously and was preparing to descend in an Incarnation. In a state of frenzy, Afonso didn¡¯t even care about his own territory. Without this Legendary Vampire to intercept them, the city¡¯s defenders could not hold them back on their own. Even if there were a considerable number of Transcendent Vampires within the city, it was futile. Without the advantage of city walls, the numerous Supreme Nagas, utilizing their Dominator¡¯s Body, charged unopposed, making two devastating sweeps at the gate and copsing the defenders. A fully armored Transcendent Blood Knight raised his blood-colored greatsword and pointed forward. A shadow of blood shed as he covered hundreds of meters and collided with a Transcendent-level Supreme Naga from behind. The blood sword, over two meters long, pierced through the thick scales and the incredibly tough muscles and prated entirely through the body, with the tip emerging from the other side. The impaled Whale Hunter Knight, as if unharmed, twisted its body and shed with two dual hand greatswords. The Blood Knight, gripping the hilt tightly, attempted to pull the de out but failed, as the Supreme Naga¡¯s twisting movements and formidable muscles mped the blood sword, preventing immediate extraction. This momentary error was fatal in Transcendent-levelbat, especially since the Whale Hunter Knight was stronger than the Blood Knight. In that brief moment, the two dual hand greatswords cut down the hapless Blood Knight and his mount, who had no time to abandon the sword and escape. Two grating sounds of splitting flesh and the anguished cries of ¡°xi lululu¡± were heard, as the Blood Knight and his horse were cleaved in two, the thick armor sundered apart. However, the moment the Whale Hunter Knight slew the Blood Knight, a raging pir of fire several meters in diameter shot out from the central tower in the city, striking the Whale Hunter Knight. The terrifying power of this strategic Spell incinerated the lower half of the Whale Hunter Knight to ash. The dark red mes from the explosion covered hundreds of meters, sting a huge crater at the city gate, killing countless Fishman Supreme Nagas and enemies in the process. Yet this devastating power of the strategic Spell did not affect Lin Xiao¡¯s n members, whose faith and morale were high. Those who had already entered the city continued their attack, while more poured through the breach. Whale Hunter Knights, strong in build and vitality, adopted a damage-for- damagebat style and pushed forward irresistibly. They were already stronger than the Blood Knights and fought even more fiercely, leaving the enemy powerless to fight back. In less than five minutes, over a dozen Transcendent Blood Knights were killed or severely wounded. The remaining ones led their troops to abandon the outer areas of the city and retreated to the three Magic High Towers within the city, defending from their positions. These three Magic High Towers were manned by Duke Alfonso¡¯s Mage team, not akin to the fabled Mage Towers. These structures were designed for war- not as powerful as Mage Towers-but they did possess the capability to greatly amplify the magic power of the casters inside and cast powerful war Spells. In the mere teens of minutes since the siege began, these three Magic High Towers had already cast five volleys of terrifying war-level Spells, resulting in the death of two Transcendent Supreme Nagas and the serious injury of four others who had to withdraw from the fight. However, his n¡¯s resolve remained firm, facing such terrifying magic with unstoppable morale. Instead, it was the city¡¯s defenders who couldn¡¯t withstand this indiscriminate terror and began to copse first, with a few even abandoning their resistance and fleeing into the city. Above in the Vault of Heaven, numerous Wingmen had already crossed over the walls into the city, dozens of Thunder Wings in their midst. These Transcendent-level Thunder Wings inherently possessed the Talent to control lightning, and with the Magician profession specially conferred by Shen Yue Xin, their synergy became particrly formidable. They clenched thin air with both hands, as lightning condensed into arm-thick, zing blue lightning javelins that were fiercely hurled down. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± Every forearm-thick, two- to three-meter-long lightningbolt struck its target like a missile, exploding on impact. Countless bolts of lightning shot out, annihting everything within range. The damage radius isn¡¯t as wide as the Kobold Dragonvein Magician¡¯s Dragon Breath me Explosion, but the direct killing power within its range is horrendous, and the lightning also inflicts massive additional damage on evil creatures like undead demons. And Vampires are exactly the kind of evil creatures that suffer under the onught of lightning, finding themselves squarely in the st zone. A single lightning javelin thrown down can instantly kill any Vampire that isn¡¯t at the Transcendent Level, and even a Transcendent Level Blood Knight would be injured if hit. Dozens of Thunder Magicians bombarded violently, reducing all buildings around the three Magic High Towers to rubble. Countless soldiers were killed by the shockwaves and scattered in all directions, only to be intercepted and wiped out by the encircling Fishman Great Naga. Lin Xiao and his twopanions stood quietly in the Void outside the city, looking towards Duke Alfonso, but their gaze wasn¡¯t fixed on the battle within the city. They didn¡¯t even care about the three Magic High Towers; these war structures with immense power but long cooldowns are useless without allied forces buying time. Currently besieged by the ceaseless attacks of the dozens of Thunder Magicians, the Blood Mages within the towers were too busy defending to considerunching their war spells in the next round. Their focus was on the Duke of Vampires, Alfonso, who afterpleting his prayers, along with the deaths of numerous Fanatic Believers, finally received a response from the Semi-god Vampire who had begun to descend. In their perception, a potent and malevolent will was manifesting in this space, gathering its strength. If they were to strike now, they¡¯d manage to disrupt it before its descent, as a Legendary Vampire stands no chance of stopping them. But there was no ¡®if¡¯ for them, as this was precisely the opportunity they had longed for. Why would they interrupt it? They would rather the Semi-god Vampire sent a few more incarnations their way. While the Blood God had yet to descend, Lin Xiao and Lin Xu Shen Yue Xin simultaneously ordered their troops to retreat, to avoid their subordinates being caught in the aftermath of a battle exceeding the Legendary level. Compared to their anticipation, the Duke of Vampires, Alfonso, was snapped out of his fervent state when his worshipped Blood God responded to his prayers and began to descend. It took him several seconds to recover after witnessing how the situation below had been decisively settled in just a short ten minutes or so. If he wasn¡¯t a Legendary Vampire himself, he might have thought he¡¯d been ensnared by an illusion. How could his city have fallen so quickly? Where is my army? Where are my numerous forces? Somehow, Alfonso had a sense of foreboding, but then he felt the divine might radiating from the Blood God Incarnate that was about to emerge from the Twisted Void above him, and the slight unease in his heart quickly dissipated, reced by renewed confidence. From afar, Lin Xiao found the changing expressions on Alfonso¡¯s face quite amusing and felt a tinge of envy. For a Demigod to have a Legendary level Fanatic Believer was truly enviable. The Power of Faith offered by a Legendary level Fanatic Believer was significant. In theory, a hundred Legendary Fanatic Believers could sustain a new Deity from falling from their God Level. ording to the information Lin Xiao had obtained, the Vampire Kingdom contained several Duke of Vampires, and dozens of Marquis and Earl level Big Nobles, plus arge number of Transcendent level believers. The quality of this Semi-god Vampire¡¯s believers was quite high, theoretically enough to maintain a True God. But having lived for so long, this Semi-god Vampire was still just a demi-god, not even a High-Level Demigod¡­ Well, Lin Xiao now had some doubts about this point, suspecting that this Vampire Semi-god might be more than just a Normal Demigod, but he had no evidence. Regardless of being a Normal Demigod or a High-Level Demigod, one thing was certain: Divine Enthronement was truly not an easy feat. After all, if there were a guaranteed way to Ignite the Divine Fire and ascend to godhood, anyone would seize the opportunity. That this Vampire Semi-god had lived for so long without ascending only suggested that they were uncertain of Divine Enthronement, or the conditions were still insufficient. It was unclear what the Vampire Semi-god was doing; the descent was very slow. Their subordinates steadily retreated from the city, yet this Divine Incarnation had yet to fully manifest. However, they could clearly sense that the will of the Demigod had indeed arrived, only that the pace was unreasonably slow. It seemed¡­ It seemed as though this Semi-god Vampire was too far away from here, unable to descend swiftly. Alfonso stood alone in the Void, feeling that something was off. Why had his enemies stopped their assault? What were they waiting for? Lin Xiao and the others also didn¡¯t dare to advance; they feared they might scare away the Blood God Incarnate. So there they both stood, at a standoff. Fortunately, after such a long wait, as a vast will appeared in this space, the Twisted Void above Alfonso parted, and stepping out from within was a silver- haired, handsome figure that Lin Xiao found¡­ Chapter 157: Young Man, That’s Not Right Chapter 157: Young Man, That¡¯s Not Right Trantor: 549690339 1?? ¡ã The so-called avatar is an embodiment formed by powerful beings above the rank of Demigod, centered around a fragment of Divinity and a wisp of consciousness, and condensed from arge amount of Divine Power. That refers to those below the rank of Demigod, whereas the avatars of True Gods are different. The strength of an avatar is linked to Divinity and Divine Power; the more Divine Power carried during the condensation of an avatar, the more potent it bes. It seems the Divine Power carried by this Demi-god Vampire is not very substantial, and although the aura it emits is powerful, they didn¡¯t feel much of a threat. However, for Yu Xiu at a distance, the moment the Demi-god Vampire descended, he felt as if his head had been smashed by a sledgehammer, losing consciousness for more than ten seconds. When he came to, his face was as pale as paper. He hastily packed up his monocr and turned to flee. Lin Xiao and the others are Divine Beings with their Divinity, thus they can disregard the oppression of a Demigod, but Yu Xiu is just an ordinary person in their eyes, practically a mortal. Any mortal who faces a Demigod directly must endure a round of willpower saves. Clearly, his will check failed, leaving him stunned for over ten seconds. In gaming terms, this would equate to being unable to attack or be attacked for numerous rounds-in a battle, he would be dead beyond resurrection. As for the Half Beastmen under Yu Xiu¡¯smand, they fared even worse, scattering in terror after a round of will saves. This is just a Demigod. Should an avatar of a True God descend, failing the will save would result in different oues depending on the True God¡¯s alignment and will. If the True God is an Evil God, there is a high chance of instant death, with the soul harvested by the True God¡¯s avatar. If the descended is not an Evil God, it is highly likely that the soul would be forcibly converted, changing their heart and will into that of a Fanatic Believer. Of course, this is the worst-case scenario and only applies to mortals of weak will. Professionals with stronger wills would experience fear or shock akin to Yu Xiu¡¯s reaction. After escaping to a certain distance and reaching a hillock, Yu Xiu was about to take out a whistle to gather his scattered Half Beastmen when the bracelet on his wrist vibrated slightly. He activated the device to reveal a projection of a familiar middle-aged man who said to him: ¡°Where are you now?¡± Yu Xiu replied: ¡°I¡¯m just outside Alfonso City.¡± ¡°Thepany has new orders. Leave Alfonso immediately and head to the vicinity of Redstone teau Eagle Beak Gorge, at the boundary between the Vampire Kingdom and the Human Kingdom. Thepany has established a camp there.¡± ¡°By the way, don¡¯t pass through any cities on the way.¡± The middle-aged man added a reminder: ¡°Recently, students from the Super Neer Summer Camp have been training in this ne, and all the Vampire Lords are their targets. They¡¯re likely to attack cities directly, so stay away to avoid being caught up in it.¡± Yu Xiu looked towards the massive cloud of blood covering the entire city in the distance, took a swig from his sk to steady his nerves, shrugged, and said: ¡°No need to specte. Someone is already attacking Alfonso, broke through within half an hour, and now even the Vampire Demi-god¡¯s avatar has descended. The scale of battle is huge.¡± ¡°Wait a moment!¡± The middle-aged man held out his hand, interrupting urgently: ¡°Are you saying the Vampire Demi-god¡¯s avatar has descended?¡± ¡°Yes, is there a problem, Supervisor?¡± The man known as Supervisor showed a hint of joy and said: ¡°Then hurry back and try to acquire that fragment of Divinity constituting the avatar.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Yu Xiu sprayed a mouthful of liquor on the ground, covering his mouth and rolling his eyes: Supervisor, are you joking? How am I supposed to acquire that Divinity? With my power, should I headbutt it away?¡± The Supervisor also realized the impracticality of his request and quickly exined: ¡°Not asking you to steal it-wait until they defeat the Vampire Demi-god, then approach them in thepany¡¯s name to purchase that fragment of Divinity. I¡¯ll instruct you on what to say when the timees.¡± Yu Xiu fell silent, honestly resistant to the order, but he couldn¡¯t refuse. To defy it would make it difficult to get by in the future. Fortunately, it was just a message; he didn¡¯t need to take action. Since the danger was small, he nodded and said, ¡°I can go, but I need to wait for them to finish and ensure it¡¯s safe before I go over.¡± ¡°Okay. Once youplete this mission, you¡¯ll get upgraded to First Level privileges, and I¡¯ll transfer you to a better and more rxed position,¡± Assured by the supervisor¡¯s promise, Yu Xiu was finally satisfied. He stuffed the whistle into his mouth and blew hard to summon his Half Beastman subordinates. Meanwhile, not far from Alfonso City, Shen Yuexin and Lin Xu also appeared as the Semi-God Vampire Incarnation did. She reached out her hand and a whip, sparkling with zing white lightning, appeared. She flicked the whip lightly, and it stretched rapidly to hundreds of meters in length, cracking the void with loud pops. She shouted, ¡°Quickbattle, quick decision, to avoid prolonged nightmares.¡± Lin Xiao withdrew his slightly strange gaze, and with a shout, his figure expanded rapidly, transforming into a thirty-meter-tall Deity with a human upper body and a snake tail, simr to the Supreme Naga but with scales shining golden light. In his hand appeared a forty-meter-long Pure Gold Spear. This was a spoil of war obtained from the Snake People Demigod during the final exams. It was a good thing to be used as a weapon by a Demigod, and after being refined by Divine Power to remove the mental Branding left by the Snake People Demigod, it had now be his weapon. As for Lin Xu¡¯s weapon, it was a gorgeously designed Golden Bow. When he pulled the string, a Golden Arrow made entirely from the Power of Faith slowly took shape. The power of his bow depended entirely on how much Power of Faith was consumed by the condensed arrow-the more put in, the greater the power. As the three of them brandished their weapons, Lin Xiao knew it was his turn to act. He stomped on the void, creating a ripple that exploded out of nowhere, and then he transformed into a mass of golden light, charging towards the ¡¯ Blood Realm unfolded by the Vampire Demi-God Incarnation. Interestingly, the Semi-God Vampire also possessed a Blood Realm, which was stronger than that of the Snake People. He could feel that this Blood Realm had the aging rules attached to it. If mortals entered this Blood Realm, not only would the blood inside their bodies boil or be forcibly extracted, but they would also be weakened due to the influence of the aging rules. The aging rules don¡¯t actually make you age-aging is rted to the Supreme Time Law. It meant to produce a state of weakness simr to after life has aged. The Blood Realm was also not just about boiling your blood or forcibly extracting it¡ªalthough these are the mostmon and powerful manifestations of the blood rules. Theplete blood rule refers to the control of blood, which to ordinary people, the most terrifying aspect is having all blood forcibly drained or boiled. These were the ways to use the blood rule, control from the level of rules that ordinary people simply cannot resist. This is the insurmountable gap between gods and mortals. Only a Deity can fight against another Deity. Although Lin Xiao and hispanions are not yet Demigods and do not have Godhood, their powerful Divinity plus the Power of Faith can negate the effect of the rules. Of course, even legendary beings who are just beginning to get a grasp of the rules can forcibly resist the influence of the Field¡¯s rules for a short time. It¡¯s worth noting that legendary creatures and legendary beings are different things. Legendary creatures refer to the level of the creatures: Rank 6 and Rank 7 are Transcendent creatures, while Rank 8 and Rank 9 are legendary creatures, meaning they are as strong as a legend at this level. Legendary beings, on the other hand, refer to mortals who have begun to master the power of rules and have legend-like Divine characteristics. Their strength has reached the echelon of Rank 8 in the evaluation of countless ordinary beings in the Main World against the Void Sea Crystal Wall System. There isn¡¯t much difference between the two in terms of physical fitness or ability, but they are distinguished by mastery over the rules. For example, both legendary creatures and legendary beings have a strength of one hundred. A full-blown strike can inflict damage equivalent to fifty strength points on an enemy with fifty constitution. However, a legendary being who has mastered the rules can use the power of the rules to inflict several times fifty damage or use the power of the rules to bypass the enemy¡¯s defense and cause full damage. Alternatively, even a Deity with a God Level of zero and Weak Divine Power, relying on the Transcendent Divine Power of ¡®Life and Death,¡¯ can instantly kill a Rank 8 or even a Rank 9 Legendary Creature but cannot instantly kill a Rank 8 legendary being who has mastered the rules. Of course, this applies to most cases and does not include some abnormal legendary creature types, such as Dragons which have an innate, freakish talent and cannot be measured bymon sense. Additionally, if a creature can advance to Rank 10, there is no distinction between ordinary creatures and legendary beings; at this level, the being will undoubtedly possess extraordinary characteristics akin to legendary rules, the kind that is incredibly powerful. The Duke of Vampires named Alfonso is actually a legendary creature and not a true legendary being who has mastered the rules. To make a distinction, legendary beings who have grasped the rules are generally called True Legends or Legendary Beings, bearing the title of the strong. But this is only the case for those from the Main World. Many natives of the Aboriginal nes also call some powerful species that have attained Rank 8 through their bloodline talents legends, which makes for a rather confusing categorization. However, they know in their hearts that these legendary Vampire Dukes who have reached Rank 8 through their bloodline are not true legends. ¡°Boom!¡± Lin Xiao, like a cannonball, crashed into the Blood Realm. His protective Divine Power collided with the Field¡¯s forces, and a terrifying impact burst forth, tearing arge chunk out of the Blood Realm that shrouded the entire city. He thrust his Pure Gold Spear forcefully; golden transparent mes engulfed the spear and formed an inverted triangr cone at the tip. Like a hot knife through butter, it effortlessly tore through the thick blood, and a massive golden figure plunged into the vast expanse of the Blood Realm. Simultaneously, as Shen Yuexin reached the edge of the Blood Realm, she lifted the Forbidden Whip and threw it with force. The blinding white Lightning Whip suddenly swelled and stretched endlessly, turning into a column thicker than a person and smashing into the Blood Realm. In an instant, the body of the Lightning Whip brightened up and exploded with countless tiny lightning bolts, spreading in all directions, and its Purifying Power instantly cleansed the portions of the Blood Realm it covered. Compared to her overpowering whip, Lin Xu¡¯s approach was very low-key, so much so that he hadn¡¯t even made a move. From the beginning, he had been charging up. A Golden Arrow was nocked onto the bow and pulled, but he didn¡¯t shoot it for a long time. Chapter 158: The Remnants of a Shattered Demiplane Chapter 158: The Remnants of a Shattered Demine Trantor: 549690339?????????????????? ¡° This is the power of Godhood and Field, with Godhood being the embodiment of the rules, and Field being the extension of the rules¡¯ power. Through Godhood, one masters the rules and manifests their mighty force in the form of the Field. However, this is just an avatar of a Demigod, not a very powerful one at that. The power of the Field is limited. If a True God were to take action personally, Lin Xiao, even as a Divine Being, wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the power of the Field and would be drained of all Divine Blood on the spot, turning into a dried- up corpse. Therefore, when Lin Xiao erupted with over five million Power of Faith, his tremendous Divine Power instantly shattered the Blood Realm acting upon him, and his figure flickered as he charged out from the crashing blood crests. At the same time, Shen Yuexin¡¯s Forbidden Whipshed out again. Propelled by the Power of Faith, the Lightning Whip rapidly swelled into a thick, straight, thundering rod of lightning that mmed into the sea of blood, disintegrating the dense blood and piercing a massive hole straight through the depth of the Blood Realm. The quality of this Forbidden Whip in her hands definitely reached the level of a Demigod Artifact, and it was even one of the finest among its peers; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be so powerful to tear through the Blood Realm easily. One should know that Lin Xiao had just exploded with over five million Power of Faith barely to extricate himself, and that was just escape. In contrast, with her simple whipsh, using perhaps only about one million Power of Faith, she could easily obliteraterge sections of the Realm. It felt as if a red-hot iron rod were easily piercing into solid butter; her disyed power was far stronger than Lin Xiao¡¯s. Inparison with her weapon, the Golden Spear in Lin Xiao¡¯s hands couldn¡¯t even be counted among Demigod Artifacts. It was only an embryo of a Demigod Artifact, requiring constant nourishment to increase its power. Under normal progression, it would probably take hundreds of years of continuous nurturing until he became a Demigod for this spear to potentially be cultivated into a Demigod Artifact. Thinking of how early she got such a powerful Demigod Artifact, and he was still using one stolen from others, the gap was¡­ ¡°She really is a low-key little wealthydy. Love it!¡± Shortly, Lin Xiao realized that he had gone from being the main attacker to a mere onlooker. Thebat power of a full-fledged Demigod was much more terrifying than he had imagined¡ªjust one avatar was giving them far more pressure than the Snake People Demigod they originally faced. Thebined strength of the three of them was more than ten times superior to the team from the final exam, yet they could only fight to a draw against a single avatar of the Vampire Demigod. By this, it was obvious how significantly weakened the Snake People Demigod had been back then; burning several points of Divinity, depleted of Divine Power, all believers killed, nearly on hisst breath, he nearly wiped them out. Lucky for them, the Divine Power brought by this Demigod Avatar was insufficient¡ªif the Divine Power had been ample, Lin Xiao might not have been able to burst free just now. Shen Yuexin led the offensive, each swing of her Forbidden Whip turning into a colossal pir of lightning that smashed down, detonating swathes of lightning that incinerated the viscous blood, continuously draining the Divine Power of the Vampire Demigod Avatar. Lin Xu, meanwhile, kept his distance, drawing his bow and aiming at the Blood Realm but not engaging. In the beginning, Lin Xiao circled the edge of the Blood Realm looking for an opportunity to sneak attack, but the Demigod Avatar remained hidden within the Blood Realm, noting out. The Forbidden Whip kept smashingrge chunks of the Blood Realm, but the true body of the avatar remained elusive. What perplexed him most was the absence of the Legendary Vampire Afonso. After all, he was a Rank 8 Legendarybatant. Although not a true Legend, he was not weak and was qualified to partake in their level of battle. Holding at least one of them off for a short time should not be an issue. But in reality, since the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation descended, Afonso had been engulfed by the Blood Realm and had vanished from sight, yet to show up again. Moreover, aside from the initial series of moves to suppress Lin Xiao, who had entered the Blood Realm, the Vampire Demigod Avatar had not dealt with Shen Yuexin and Lin Xu outside the Realm, apparently always on the defense. ¡°This isn¡¯t right, why won¡¯t hee out? What is he doing?¡± When things go abnormally, it usually means trouble. The unknown is terrifying, and the enemy¡¯s abnormal behavior put them on alert. Lin Xiao shouted to his two teammates: ¡°I feel like if we dragon any longer, something bad will happen.¡± On the other side, Shen Yuexin, who had flung twenty or thirty whips to obliterate arge part of the Blood Realm without seeing the enemy, nodded vigorously: ¡°I also feel something¡¯s off. The night brings many dreams¡ªlet¡¯s go all out!¡± After that, Lin Xiao heard Shen Yuexin¡¯s voice in his ear: ¡°You attack first to st open an area, then I¡¯ll follow through to open a channel and locate the target, and Lin Xu will deliver the fatal blow!¡± Lin Xiao immediately understood her intent, nodded, and his pupils zed with a golden luster. His right hand gripped the Golden Spear tightly, raising it as his mind focused, and a whole thirty million Faith value began to burn. ording to the conversion rate where one million Power of Faith can be turned into a single point of Divine Power, thirty million Power of Faith could be transformed into thirty points of Divine Power, equivalent to an explosion of thirty units of Divine Power. The space around the Golden Spear began to distort and emit an incredible suction, as though even the air and light were being drawn into the spear. If a mortal were present, they would notice that there was no Golden Spear in his hand, just a distortion that even absorbed the sight. With a fierceunch towards the front, there was a sh of spatial distortion and then gone. ¡°Boom!¡± The Blood Realm that engulfed the entire city suddenly exploded at its edge, and an invisible tide of golden fluctuations pushed forward, shattering arge portion of the Blood Realm. At the same time, the color of the Forbidden Whip in Shen Yuexin¡¯s hands suddenly changed; the blue and white lightning transformed into a column of purple lightning whips. With a crack of her whip, the body of the purple lightning whip stretched out instantaneously over a distance of one to two thousand meters, sting a hole nearly two thousand meters long and over ten meters in diameter into the Blood Realm that had been torn open, until it was blocked by an indescribable sinister figure formed from viscous blood. Lin Xiao, who had been watching all of this unfold, narrowed his eyes in surprise as he realized that the evil figure in the center of the Blood Realm was none other than the Duke of Vampires, Alfonso. No, to be precise, the physical body of the legendary vampire Alfonso had already been taken over by the will of the semi-god vampire; the true Legendary Vampire had already died. No wonder there had been no sightings; so this was the situation. Taking over the body of a legendary vampire who was a fanatic believer, the avatar of the semi-god vampire suddenly had a vessel in the form of the Non-existing Tree and could now withstand greater damage and wield more powerful techniques through the body of the legendary vampire. The existence of the avatar would alsost longer and would not copse like before if the Divine Power was exhausted. Previously, it was only a Divine Incarnation based on that little Divinity and will. Once its field was breached, the core of the incarnation would be hit directly, leading to the destruction of the incarnation. Now that it had a physical body, even if the Blood Realm was breached, the enemy would have to kill the flesh before they could harm the core. The series of changes were astonishing, but at that moment the arrow was already on the string and had to be shot. Lin Xu decisively seized the fleeting opportunity and released a pre-charged arrow. Invisible to the eye, only felt in perception, that trace of trajectory passed through the path created by Shen Yuexin¡¯s st, and in the next second, the Duke of Vampires¡­no, it should be the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation, suddenly opened its eyes as space abruptly brightened; a dark gold blood vortex appeared out of nowhere, consolidating, and the trajectory directly hit the center of the vortex, disappearing like a stone sinking into the sea. But a secondter, the Blood God Incarnate shook violently, and an invisible wave of distortion exploded outwards in the form of an aura, spreading like lightning in all directions. Then, the vast Blood Realm copsedyer byyer, the solidified seas of blood breaking into countless fragments, dissipating, diluting, and disappearing. After that, the world became clear, and four figures appeared suspended in the void. ¡°He¡¯s injured.¡± The legendary vampire had a bloodless void in his chest, caused by the fatal injury from Lin Xu¡¯s arrow, which he had been charging for who knows how long. While it did not seed in killing the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation, it inflicted massive damage, causing even the Field to be unsustainable. What a pity that the enemy had a body of legendary level; had it not been for this body, Lin Xu¡¯s charged arrow would have certainly killed the Blood God Incarnate. However, the difference was not significant since it was merely an incarnation with little God Power. Even with a new body and blocking the arrow, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered much; the difference would only mean a slightly prolonged existence. Unexpectedly, after the copse of the Field, the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation nced at them indifferently, then suddenly rose to the sky and fled before the eyes of many believers in the city. This was quite surprising; escaping under the watchful eyes of so many believers would deal a tremendous blow to their faith, potentially leading to a mass departure and loss of belief. However, though their reaction was surprising, they were prepared. With a flick of the Forbidden Whip in Shen Yuexin¡¯s hand, it rapidly extended thousands of meters, and a thick column of purple lightning sted straight into a void. ¡°Boom!¡± A ring of lightning exploded, and the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation, which had ascended to the sky and disappeared from view, was forcibly sted out from over a thousand meters up in the void. At the same time, Lin Xiao rocketed upwards, burning a full twenty million of Power of Faith, with golden mes erupting forth. In his hand, the Golden Spear distorted once again, and he pointed it towards the Vampire Demi-god who had just appeared a kilometer away: ¡°Salted Fish Charge!¡± The Supreme Naga¡¯s True Body vanished in a sh. A thousand meters away, the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation, which was forcefully sted out, showed its first expression of shock on its otherwise impassive face. Its arms raised and ws bended to manipte the void, twisting it into a massive blood-colored vortex. In the instant when the blood-red distortion took shape, a segment of the Golden Spear, wrapped in golden mes, sted into the distortion. After a moment of stalemate, the tip of the spearboriously pierced through the twisting vortex, slowly heading towards the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation behind it. Simultaneously, a dazzling sh of golden light shot from Lin Xu, ascending directly into the sky, making arge curve and descending from the heavens to hit the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation¡¯s forehead. ¡°Bang!¡± The twisting vortex instantly copsed, and the Golden Spear, unobstructed, struck the face of the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation, detonating its head to smithereens. A dot of enticing golden light from the shattered head Chapter 159: Ancestors from 300,000 Years Ago Chapter 159: Ancestors from 300,000 Years Ago Trantor: 549690339 | This is the trace of Divinity that made up the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation, and the consequence of merging with a physical body is being bound by it. Once the body is destroyed, there will be a certain period of difort. During this period, it is quite easy to be captured, leading to the copse of the incarnation. That is to say, the incarnation of this Semi-god Vampire just bit the dust. There wasn¡¯t muchmunication, not like the viins in novels that have so much to say, they started fighting as soon as they arrived. There weren¡¯t earth-shattering battles either. Aside from the initial probing where Lin Xiao suffered a slight setback, the three of them seriously took on the Blood God Incarnate and easily finished it off. After all, this isn¡¯t a novel or a film, there¡¯s no need for so many lines. They were already fighting here, who would have the time for idle chatter? Confrontation first, talkter. They wouldn¡¯t be far stronger than the opposing side and still drag the fight out before finishing it off. This reminded Lin Xiao of a ssic character from a movie in his previous life, Captain America, who was just a mortal but managed to evenly match everyone he fought, taking forever to beat a minor enemy and still managing to be evenly matched with the final boss, Thanos. It was ridiculous. Naturally, the oue goes without saying. It was just an incarnation of a demigod. The divine power invested wasn¡¯t much; how could it withstand them? Moreover, from this battle, one thing was certain: this Vampire Demigod was indeed just a Normal Demigod, not a High-Level Demigod. If it were a High- Level Demigod, the oue might be difficult to say. Thebat power difference between a High-Level Demigod¡¯s incarnation and that of a Normal Demigod is more than just a little. To put it this way, a standard incarnation of a High-Level Demigod could easily suppress a Normal Demigod who has just recently ascended. It¡¯s like how the Sea God only sent an incarnation and ended up in a mutually destructive fight with the Snake People Demigod during the final exams. The Sea God might have had the home field advantage of the ocean, but the Snake People Demigod wasn¡¯t newly ascended either. He reached out to collect the broken Legendary Vampire Corpse; this thing had been tainted with Divinity, making the corpse more valuable than that of amon Rank 8 Legendary Creature. Carrying the Legendary Vampire Corpse towards the direction of the city, Lin Xiao raised his gun and shouted: ¡°Attack!¡± Having witnessed their Deity y an Evil God, the morale of rda, who roared and charged first, was immensely boosted. Lin Xu and Shen Yue Xin¡¯s ns followed closely, starting the final siege. Several kilometers outside the city, Yu Xiu witnessed a tense, brief, and exciting godly battle. The spectacr disy of power in each move of both sides left him so palpitating that he didn¡¯t dare to do anything other than peek out from behind a small hill with one eye open, looking on with envy. His Half Beastman subordinates were even worse off, cowering behind the small hill, not even daring to raise their heads. Only after the Blood God Incarnate fell did he breathe a sigh of relief. He loosened his wide robe¡¯s cor and exhaled lightly, sending thetest news to his superior. After hearing the news of the Blood God Incarnate¡¯s fall, the supervisor was overjoyed and hurriedly urged: ¡°Hurry up and find them. Thepany has just issued an order willing to exchange three Divinity Cards for that bit of Divinity from the Blood God.¡± ¡°What the heck?¡± Yu Xiu was surprised and asked instinctively: ¡°Why is that? Three Divinity Cards in exchange for a bit of Divinity? Is there a secret to this bit of Divinity from the Blood God?¡± The supervisor red at him and scolded: ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions. Just follow the orders.¡± Yu Xiu shrugged his shoulders, turned around to prepare his Half Beastman who had recovered from the Divine pressure, and casually asked: ¡°Speaking of which, our actions on this ne are not exactly legal. These elite students have big shots looking out for them. Is it appropriate for us to interact with them?¡± The supervisor, who seemed to be busy with something, paused after hearing his words and replied indifferently: ¡°If we don¡¯t talk about it, who will know whether our actions are legal or not? They are only here in this ne temorarily for experience and in no conflict with us. As long as our actions are not exposed, we are legal citizens of the Human Federation.¡± Yu Xiu responded with augh: ¡°Right, I am now a legally registered adventurer of the Federation from the Ound,pletely normal to conduct some trade with them.¡± Alfonso, the war was nearing its end. After the fall of the Blood God Incarnate, the battle was essentially decided. The followers within the city didn¡¯t mind the scene of the Blood God Incarnate escaping; they only saw the moment their worshipped Blood God was in by the Evil God, their morale plummeted instantly. With the support of the three Magic High Towers, the remaining defenders immediately started breaking out. At the same time, the residual Mage team, along with a few select elites, took advantage of the defenders¡¯ breakout to distract their enemies and escaped to the castle. They found several descendants of the Duke of Vampires, Afonso, and used the Teleportation Array to transfer all the remaining elites away in one go. Lin Xiao was aware of the spatial fluctuations caused by the activation of the Teleportation Array but did not stop them. Firstly, he was discussing with Lin Xu and Shen Yue Xin on how to divide the bit of Divinity and other spoils of war, and was distracted at the time. Besides, what escaped were just a small portion of the elites, with the main forces already trapped inside the city. Their goal was to destroy the main faith of the Blood God, and it didn¡¯t matter much whether they pursued the few who fled or not. The current priority was how to divide that bit of Divinity. There was only a bit of Divinity, yet it had to be divided among three people. That could be tricky. Such prized possession is surely desired by all, but there is only so much¡­ The three of them were silent for a long time before Lin Xiao finally spoke: ¡°With only one point of Divinity, it definitely cannot be divided. How about this, I¡¯ll give up on this point of Divinity and exchange it with other spoils of war. How about I take this Legendary Vampire Corpse?¡± Just like he said, with only one point of Divinity that cannot be split, someone will surely give up. Rather than fighting over it and souring the mood, it¡¯s better to take the initiative to give it up and take other valuable spoils of war. For example, this corpse of a Legendary Vampire and those three Magic High Towers; Lin Xiao was quite interested in them. Later, after dismantling the three Magic High Towers and moving them into his own Divine Realm, he would have the Wise Goblins study them to see if they could reverse-engineer the technology of the Magic High Towers. Although these towers have a long spell cooldown, their power is immense. A hit on a typical Rank 6 Transcendent troop could mean instant death. Having a bunch of these towers in the Divine Realm could greatly increase its defense capability. In case of another invasion, the defensive power of the Divine Realm would be significantly enhanced. As he relinquished his im, Lin Xu nced at Shen Yue Xin, about to gracefully give up as well, but it was she who waved her hand first and said: ¡°Then I won¡¯t take it either, let¡¯s exchange for something else.¡± Her demeanor seemed rather contemptuous. Lin Xu was stunned for a moment, looking at Lin Xiao and Shen Yue Xin with a strange gaze. Suddenly, he felt that the piece of Divinity in his hand was not as desirable as he thought. After distributing the Divinity and the Legendary Vampire Corpse, they began to divide the other spoils of war, which included the vast Alfonso City that had been conquered, containing no small amount of resources. Since Lin Xu got that point of Divinity, he could not participate in the distribution of the other spoils of war, meaning everything in therge city was his and Shen Yue Xin¡¯s. Yes, everything¡ªall of the city. It¡¯s a rare opportunity toe across a major city from a civilized ne, so of course, they had to plunder it thoroughly. For them, the new recruits in the Divine Realm whocked everything, even a pile of stones held value. Of course, this was just a figure of speech; they weren¡¯t really going to dismantle the entire city and move every stone into the Divine Realm¡ªit was just an expression. After all, the city was toorge to dismantle and fit entirely; the Divine Realm had limited carrying capacity and couldn¡¯t absorb too many foreign objects at once. Having negotiated how to divide the spoils of war, what remained was to wait for their subordinates topletely overrun the city. The trio stood atop one of the city¡¯s Magic High Towers in the center, overlooking the battlefield. With the Mage team gone, the three Magic High Towers also ceased firing, and now that they were there, no one came to bother them. A group of Supreme Naga guarded the perimeter of the Magic High Tower, while Lin Xiao allowed the Wise Goblins to enter one and scavenge it. In the neighboring Magic High Tower, many of Shen Yue Xin¡¯s Wingmen were searching. The scavenged items were all moved to the za beside the Magic High Tower and sorted. They would open the Divine Realm Gate and move them in once they had umted enough. When the za was piled with goods, including several heaps extracted from the Magic High Towers and a small pile of books, Lin Xiao picked up a book with genuine interest and began to read. In this ne, what¡¯s called a ¡®book¡¯ is actually a long scroll, like parchment, vellum, or various exotic beast skin scrolls, with a vast number of words recorded on them. If the content is too extensive, it¡¯s divided into volumes. A quick review of these scrolls revealed some truly valuable finds, such as aplete foundational set of scrolls for the Blood Mage Extraordinary Profession. Unfortunately, it¡¯s notplete, only containing the basic subjects for the first three levels, offering education only up to a Level 3 Blood Mage. Presumably, the important scrolls were all taken away by the fleeing Blood Mage Group. In that case¡­ It couldn¡¯t be said to bepletely worthless; for Divine Territory yers with ns of vampires, it¡¯s quite valuable, albeit limited in value. Besides, even if there were a full set of Blood Mage profession scrolls, it wouldn¡¯t be of use to him. He didn¡¯t have vampires under hismand; he couldn¡¯t leverage this Extraordinary Profession and would only be able to exchange it with others. On the other hand, the search had yielded quite a few interesting items from both the three Magic High Towers and the Duke¡¯s castle that piqued his interest, so Lin Xiao crouched next to the designated pile of scavenged goods from the castle and began his scrutinizing. In a box cushioned with luxurious cloth, he found three unknown dusky-yellow beast eggs. Not knowing what sort of beast eggs they were, he decided to take them back to the Divine Realm to try hatching them. Next, he found a scroll tied with a silver ribbon, intricately patterned, and Lin Xiao sensed a magical trap on it. With a thought, he tried to activate a wisp of Divinity, attempting to break through the magical trap. Then, with a ¡®crackle¡¯, sparks flew, and the scroll suddenly ignited into mes. ¡°Pfft!¡± Turning around, he saw Shen Yue Xin covering her mouth with a light chuckle. He grabbed the burnt scroll in his palm, crushing it to ashes, and shrugged awkwardly. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly sensed something and turned his head, seeing his faithful follower, rda, swimming over and kneeling before him to say: ¡°Great Creator, there¡¯s a human who says he has brought an extremely important message for you.¡± ¡°A human?¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s eyelids twitched upwards as he saw the nervous Yu Xiu standing not far away. Feeling the sharp gaze that swept across his body like a knife, Yu Xiu hurriedly extended his hand and called out: ¡°Your Excellency, I am an adventurer from the Main World.¡± ¡°An adventurer from the Main World?¡± Lin Xiao was quite surprised and waved his hand to signal him toe over. Since he was an adventurer from the Main World, both Lin Xiao and Lin Xu Shen Yue Xin regarded him with different attitudes than they would a native human. Chapter 160: Rule Change Chapter 160: Rule Change Trantor: 549690339 | An ¡°Incarnation¡± is an avatar formed by a demigod or a more powerful being, taking a sliver of their divinity and a thread of their consciousness as the core, and gathering arge amount of divine power. This refers to those below demigods, and the incarnations of True Gods are different. The strength of the incarnation is rted to the divinity and the divine power. The more divine power carried during the condensation of the incarnation, the more powerful the incarnation will be. The divine power carried by this Vampire Demi-god doesn¡¯t seem very abundant, and although the aura emitted is formidable, they didn¡¯t feel a great threat. However, for Yu Xiu who was at a distance, the moment the Vampire Demi-god descended was like his head being struck by a hammer. He lost consciousness for a full ten seconds, and when he came to, his face was as pale as paper. He hastily packed up his monocr and fled. Lin Xiao and the others are Divine Beings, with their own divinity, they can ignore the pressure from a demigod, but Yu Xiu is just an ordinary person, a mortal in their eyes. Any mortal who faces a demigod directly must undergo a round of willpower-saving checks. Clearly, Yu Xiu failed his willpower check, getting shocked for more than ten seconds. If this were a game, it would be akin to being unable to attack or defend for several turns, meaning he would have died a long time ago if this urred in a fight. As for Yu Xiu¡¯s Half Beastman subordinates, they fared even worse. After a round of willpower checks, all of them fell into fear and scattered in all directions. And this is just a demigod. If it were the incarnation of a True God descending, failing the willpower check could mean different oues depending on the alignment and will of the True God. If the True God is an Evil God, there¡¯s a high likelihood that instant death will ur, with the soul harvested by the incarnation of the Evil God. If the descending deity is not an Evil God, there¡¯s a high probability of being forcefully converted both mentally and in will to be one of their Fanatic Believers. Of course, this is the worst-case scenario, only applicable to mortals with weak willpower. For Professionals with rtively strong will, it would be like Yu Xiu¡¯s experience, falling into a state of fear or shock. After fleeing to a safe distance and arriving at a small hilltop, Yu Xiu was about to use a whistle to gather his scattered Half Beastman subordinates when suddenly his wristband vibrated slightly. He activated it and a projection of a familiar middle-aged man appeared, asking: ¡°Where are you now?¡± Yu Xiu replied: ¡°I¡¯m outside Alfonso City.¡± ¡°Thepany has a new order for you: leave Alfonso immediately and head to the vicinity of Redstone teau Eagle Beak Gorge, at the border of the Vampire Kingdom and the Human Kingdom. Thepany has established a camp there.¡± ¡°By the way, avoid passing through cities on your way.¡± The middle-aged man cautioned: ¡°Lately, students from the Super Neer Summer Camp are undergoing training on this ne, and all Vampire Lords are their targets. They¡¯re likely to attack directly, so avoid the cities to prevent getting affected by the fallout.¡± Yu Xiu, looking at the vast blood cloud that had spread over the city from afar, took a swig from his sk to calm his nerves, shrugged, and said: ¡°No need to guess, someone is already attacking Alfonso. They¡¯ve breached the city in less than half an hour. Even the Vampire Demi-god¡¯s Incarnation has descended; the scale of the battle is massive.¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± The middle-aged man raised his hand to interrupt, hastily asking: ¡°Are you saying the Vampire Demi-god has sent down an Incarnation?¡± ¡°Yes, is there a problem, Manager?¡± The man known as Manager showed a hint of pleasure on his face and said: ¡°Then hurry back and try to get ahold of that bit of divinity that makes up the demigod¡¯s Incarnation.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± A mouthful of liquor sprayed onto the ground as Yu Xiu covered his mouth and rolled his eyes: ¡°Are you joking, Manager? How am I supposed to get that bit of divinity? I don¡¯t have the strength to fight for it.¡± The middle-aged man also realized this and quickly exined: ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to fight for it. Wait until they defeat the Vampire Demi-god, then go there and offer to buy the divinity on behalf of thepany. When the timees, I¡¯ll tell you how to phrase it.¡± Yu Xiu fell silent, genuinely reluctant to ept this order but unable to refuse because it would affect his future prospects. Fortunately, he only needed to ry a message and didn¡¯t have to take action himself, so the risk wasn¡¯t great. He nodded and said: ¡°I can go, but I have to wait until they¡¯ve finished the fight, when it¡¯s safe to approach.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. Once youplete this task, you¡¯ll get a promotion to First Level authority and I¡¯ll have you transferred to a better, easier position,¡± promised the Manager, and with this assurance, Yu Xiu was finally satisfied. He put the whistle to his lips and blew hard to gather his Half Beastman subordinates. Meanwhile, not far from the distant Alfonso City, Shen Yuexin and Lin Xu appeared just as the Vampire Demigod-avatar manifested. She reached out her hand, and a whip crackling with intense white lightning appeared. With a gentle flick, the lightning-shaped whip extended to over a hundred meters, popping loudly as it tore through the void. She eximed in a clear voice: ¡°Let¡¯s make it quick and avoid any unnecessaryplications.¡± Lin Xiao withdrew his slightly odd gaze and shouted sharply. His figure swiftly surged in size, transforming into a colossal Naga over thirty meters tall, simr in appearance to the Supreme Naga but with a body covered in shining golden scales. With a gesture, he summoned a forty-meter-long golden spear into his hand. This was a trophy he had taken from the Snake People Demigod during the final exams. A weapon used by a Demigod was certainly of high quality. After cleansing it with Divine Power to remove the spiritual Branding left by the Snake People Demigod, it had be his weapon. Lin Xu¡¯s weapon, on the other hand, was a splendidly designed golden bow. As he drew the bowstring, an arrow made purely of the Power of Faith took form slowly. The power of this bow depended entirely on how much Power of Faith was consumed to condense the arrow¡ªheavier investment meant greater destructive strength. As the three of them brandished their weapons, Lin Xiao knew it was his turn. He stomped on the Void, causing ripples to explode out of nowhere, and then he turned into a mass of golden light charging towards the Blood Realm spread by the Vampire Demigod Avatar. Coincidentally, the Vampire Demigod also possessed a Blood Realm, yet stronger than that of the Snake People. He could feel that this Blood Realm came with an additional aging rule. If a mortal were to enter this Blood Realm, not only would their blood boil or be forcibly extracted, but they would also be affected by the aging rule, bing weakened as a result. The aging rule does not literally cause aging, as that would involve the Supreme Time Law. It means to induce a state of weakness simr to that experienced during life¡¯s natural decline. And the Blood Realm is not just about making blood boil or forcibly extracting the target¡¯s blood; those are just the mostmonly used and most potent manifestations of the Blood Law. Theplete Blood Law refers to control over blood, and for ordinary people, the most terrifying aspect is, naturally, to have all their blood forcibly drained or boiled. These are the ways to utilize the Blood Law, controls from the level ofws that mortals can¡¯t possibly withstand. This is the chasm-like gap between Gods and mortals. Only Deities can oppose other Deities. Although Lin Xiao and hispanions were not yet Demigods and did not have Godhood, their potent Divinity,bined with the Power of Faith, enabled them to negate the influence of these rules. Of course, legendary warriors who have just begun to touch upon rules can also resist the influence of domain rules for a short time. It¡¯s worth mentioning that legendary troops and legendary warriors are actually two different concepts. Legendary troops refer to troops¡¯ rankings: Rank 6 or Rank 7 Transcendent troops, Rank 8 or Rank 9 Legendary troops, suggesting that troops at this level are as powerful as legends. Legend warriors refer to those who have begun to master the rules. Topete, each student selects three cards from their personal card deck to create a Combat Card Group for battling other students. The loser is immediately eliminated. The winner, after each victorious round, can choose one card from their pile to add to their card group before facing the next opponent. This continues until they defeat all opponents to be the ultimate victor, earning the ownership of this God¡¯s Tomb. It¡¯s winner takes all, with nothing for the runner-up. The prize was indeed tempting, but a subsequent note caused Lin Xiao to frown deeply. At Major General Keri¡¯s insistence, each contestant from the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools started with one hundred and twenty cards, which is twenty more than the yers from the HuaXia District Summer Camp. Besides, the very first card drawn by a contestant of the High School Alliance is guaranteed to be of an Epic quality or higher. If the first card drawn is of a Five- Star level, it must be a Five-Star card of Epic quality or above. This advantage given to his own people by Major General Keri was also the condition he was willing to agree on for allowing the HuaXia District the opportunity topete for the God¡¯s Tomb. Lin Xiao, while feeling the unfairness, could also understand. He would do the same in Keri¡¯s ce. As the saying goes, ¡°Science knows no country borders, but scientists do;¡± it¡¯s perfectly normal to give an advantage to one¡¯s own people. Ordinary mortals who possess strength simr to that of Divinity with legendary characteristics, have reached Rank 8 in the evaluation of countless ordinary beings in the Main World by the Void Sea Crystal Wall System. There is not much difference between the two in terms of physical constitution or ability; the biggest difference lies in the grasp of Rules. For example, both Legendary troops and Legendary warriors can have a strength of one hundred, and a full-force strike could inflict damage equal to fifty strength points on an enemy with a constitution of fifty. However, Legendary warriors who have mastered Rules can leverage the power of Rules to deal several times the damage of fifty or even, through the power of Rules, ignore the enemy¡¯s defenses to cause full damage. Or to put it another way, even a weak Divine power with a God Level of zero, with the transcendent Divine power ¡®Life and Death,¡¯ could instantly kill a Rank 8 or even a Rank 9 Legendary creature, but could not instantly kill a Rank 8 Legendary warrior who has mastered Rules. Of course, this applies to the vast majority of cases and does not include certain abnormal Legendary troops, such as Dragons with innate abnormal talents, which should not be measured bymon standards. Beyond this, if a troop manages to ascend to Rank 10, there is no distinction between ordinary troops and Legendary warriors. A creature that reaches this level would undoubtedly have transcendental characteristicsparable to Legendary Rules, strong to an outrageous degree. And this so-called Legendary Vampire Duke named Alfonso is actually a Legendary creature, not a real Legendary warrior who has mastered Rules. To make a distinction, those who have mastered Rules are generally referred to as true Legends or Legendary warriors, bearing the name of the strong. However, this is only for people from the Main World; many Natives nes also call those powerful species who reach Rank 8 by virtue of their bloodline talents Legends, making the ssification quite chaotic. But they know in their hearts that these Legendary Vampire Dukes, who have achieved Rank 8 through their bloodline, are not true Legends. ¡°Boom!¡± Lin Xiao, like a shell, charged into the Blood Realm. The terrifying impact of his protective Divine Power colliding with the realm¡¯s power burst forth, ripping arge chunk out of the Blood Realm covering the entire city. He thrust his Pure Gold Spear with a fierce motion; a golden, transparent me intertwined around the Pure Gold Spear at the tip formed a triangr inverted cone. It cut through the viscous blood with ease, as a knife through butter, and a massive golden figure plunged straight into the vast expanse of the Blood Realm. At the same time, Shen Yuexin, who was already on the edge of the Blood Realm, raised her Forbidden Whip andshed out fiercely. The zing white Lightning Whip suddenly swelled massively, stretching out indefinitely and transforming into a Lightning Whip column thicker than a person, crashing into the Blood Realm. In an instant, the Lightning Whip lit up brightly, exploding into countless tiny bolts of lightning spreading in all directions; the Purification power of lightning instantly cleansed the sections of the Blood Realm within the range of the tiny bolts. Compared to her fierce blow, Lin Xu¡¯s approach was extremely low-key, so much so that he seemed to not have taken any action. He had been charging up from the very beginning; a Golden Arrow was nocked and drawn on the bow but was dyed in shooting out and, as the time passed, Chapter 161: Tailored Rules? Chapter 161: Tailored Rules? Trantor: 549690339 | This matter, of course, could not be inly discussed with them. Lin Xiao only mentioned that he had a sudden insight but did not reveal what it was. They weren¡¯t the type to pry for details, and without further questions, Lin Xu simply handed over a bit of divinity and asked, ¡°Did you sense anything just now?¡± Lin Xiao nodded and said, ¡°I found that the state of the vampire demigod seems a bit off at the moment, quite strange, I can¡¯t quite put my finger on what it resembles.¡± Lin Xu gave a slight smile and said, ¡°If I am not wrong, that vampire demigod isn¡¯t even in this ne.¡± ¡°Not in this ne?¡± ¡°Right, not in this ne. Just now, I stealthily probed with my will and found that its true body is very far from here, and I also discovered a set of coordinates from the lingering will of the vampire demigod,¡± Lin Xu exined. Lin Xiao immediately showed interest and asked, ¡°So, do you know where those coordinates are, and what they are coordinates of?¡± Lin Xu¡¯s lips curled into a strange expression as he lightly uttered two words, ¡°God¡¯s Tomb!¡± ¡°God¡¯s Tomb?¡± ¡°Correct, coordinates to a God¡¯s Tomb, and the true body of the vampire demigod has already entered the God¡¯s Tomb.¡± Lin Xiao instantly understood why that Yu Ming tradepany was willing to exchange three points of divinity for this bit of divinity. The im that thepany had a master with the Blood God¡¯s Duty was pure bunk; he estimated that the main aim was probably these coordinates. He looked up at Lin Xu who also appeared interested, and then over to Shen Yuexin, who shrugged and said, ¡°I¡¯m quite interested too.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± All three of themughed, and Lin Xiao rubbed his hands together and said, ¡°Then we should not dy, let¡¯s quickly clear the battlefield and set out.¡± Compared to a God¡¯s Tomb, the spoils of war in Alfonso City held little attraction now. Indeed, only the tombs of fallen True Gods are worthy of being called God¡¯s Tombs; the resting ces of fallen demigods do not merit such a title. Of course, when a True God falls, they plunge into Starworld, and their bodies be floating inds scattered throughout the Starworld. The mortal ne generally doesn¡¯t have the bodies of deities, and even if it does, those are usually remnants of a True God¡¯s will, not an actual burial of a deity¡¯s true body. And the remnants of a True God¡¯s will or soul are formidable. Even demigods risk falling when entering the tombs of some powerful True Gods. But, as the saying goes, fortune favors the bold. Anything buried in a True God¡¯s tomb would be considered treasure to them. The level of a True God is significantly higher than their current level; artifacts used by a True God are also something they dream of possessing. Plundering a God¡¯s Tomb could yield greater rewards than ying a demigod. It¡¯s not certain that they could get the best treasures from the God¡¯s Tomb, but acquiring just a small portion of artifacts beyond their current level would already count as a huge win. What¡¯s most crucial is that a true God¡¯s Tomb typically has God Guards, who are not just ceremonial like their own, but actual divine protectors, literally imbued with Divinity. Indeed, the core guards of a True God¡¯s Divine Pce are Divine Beings; some powerful True God¡¯s guards even include demigods. Only these divinely powered God Guards can withstand the constant radiation of Divine Power near the Divine Pce and can fend off attacks from True God-level enemies. Over centuries and millennia, these God Guards¡¯ power wanes due to erosion, significantly lowering the difficulty of defeating them. With each one killed, that¡¯s one point of divinity gained, and if there are many God Guards, one can¡¯t fathom how many points of divinity could be collected. After discussing, the three lost interest in the tournament and quickly ordered their subordinates to scavenge anything valuable in the city to prepare for departure. Having destroyed Alfonso City and even killed a vampire demigod¡¯s incarnation, they hadpleted their mission. Under the normal itinerary, they were to assist others, but they could also take the opportunity to wander around for additional benefits within the rules¡¯ allowances. Moreover, if the vampire demigod was indeed in the God¡¯s Tomb, it was perfect timing as the final phase of the tournament was to y the vampire demigod. After eliminating all resistance in the city, they had no interest in slowly tallying the spoils as originally nned, but rather had their ns transport everything gathered into the Divine Realm. Mostly it was metal goods, weapons of war, household metal items, books and scrolls, copper coins, silver coins, gold coins, various jewels, and so on. They didn¡¯t tear down houses¡ªthey indeed had such a wild idea before¡ªbut now that they had news of the God¡¯s Tomb, such an idea no longer held any appeal. Of course, they still dismantled the three Magic High Towers and the castle of the Duke of Vampires, with one for each of them. Beyond that, they preliminarily reconstructed the towers¡¯ structure based on the scrolls remaining within the towers and their own observations of the towers¡¯ design. Once the Wise Goblins developed further, they could attempt to study these and replicate a set of Magic High Towers for themselves. This isn¡¯t urgent; there¡¯s no need to expect it to be useful during Summer Camp, giving them plenty of time to study and develop it. Three hourster, the three n members all returned to the Divine Realm, and the trio set off again. Lin Xu marked the coordinates on the map, and he and Shen Yuexin each downloaded a copy. Looking at therger map, the coordinates were surprisingly not within the Vampire Kingdom nor the Human Kingdom, but at the border between them, marked as Eagle Beak Gorge in a ce called Red Stone teau on the map. The three looked at this location and exchanged nces, each seeing the gravity in the others¡¯ eyes. Because although this ce was at the intersection of the two kingdoms, at the center of the ne, it didn¡¯t mean it was safe. The Red Stone teau was so named because the exposednd in this area was reddish, just like the barrennds at the broken edges of the ne. The reason for this was because this fragment of the ne had once endured a severe beating, and the region¡¯s space was filled with cracks, from which Void Energy seeped out, creating terrifying Void Storms in that area. While it was not as fearsome as the true Void Storms outside the ne, it was still not something mortals within the ne could withstand. Therefore, although Red Stone teau was right at the center of the ne, it was like a forbiddennd, with almost no life existing there. asionally, there were beings that could endure the strength of the Void Storms without perishing, and they were sure to be extremely horrific entities. The actual location of God¡¯s Tomb was behind one of the spatial cracks in a semi-ne. There were spatial cracks all over the Red Stone teau; even Demigods who entered these cracks to the Void Sea would find it difficult to return. For the likes of them, not even Demigods, once trapped there, they only had the option of forcibly returning. That¡¯s why, without the exact coordinates, no one could find the target, nor did they dare to try at random. This was the main reason why Yu Ming Trade Co., Ltd. wanted the Divinity of the Semi-god Vampire; they wished to locate the true position of the vampire through its Divinity. The Vampire Demi-god had already entered God¡¯s Tomb ahead of time. From the actions of Yu Ming Trade Co., Ltd., it seemed that the Vampire Demi-god must be trapped inside God¡¯s Tomb; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t dare to venture forth. It took only half a day for them to cross thousands of kilometers and enter Red Stone teau. It was quite recognizable; as long as one saw the endless mountain ranges ahead, all reddish, with shocking ck cracks like wounds scattered across thend and sky, with billowing ck Void Energy spewing forth in columns, one would know they had arrived. These dark cracks were the wounds of the ne, where an unimaginable, fierce divine battle in ancient times shattered a superrge ne, leaving these scars on the remnants. Void Energy flowed through the wounds into the ne, turning this area of several hundred thousand square kilometers into barrennd. Red Stone teau, Eagle Beak Gorge. There was a marker on the map, located at the lower middle of the Red Stone teau¡ªa very inconspicuousrge gorge. The reason for its name was that many years ago, a Divine Storm Eagle lived here, but nowadays, that Storm Eagle had already fallen, hunted by the Vampire Demi-god. In fact, besides the Human Demigod and the Vampire Demigod, there are no other Divine Beings in this ne now; all of them were killed by these two, plundering Divinity to strengthen themselves, which was the only way for them to achieve Divine Enthronement. This piecemeal ne could only sustain the birth of one True God, which is why the Human Demigod and the Vampire Demigod have been fighting over the years, each wanting to kill the other and seize their Godhood and Divinity. As they sat on the magic carpet, surveying the barren Red Stone teau, arge camp could be seen between the mountain peaks of a vast gorge on a high ground within the Red Stone teau. It was clear that the camp had been there for quite some time, with aplete stone wall and permanent buildings, especially a small castle in the center of the camp, which looked like the territory of a minor noble at first nce. Inside the castle, on the second floor hall, a red solid wood long table was ced in the center, and above it hung a candle chandelier. Zhang Feng sat at the head seat and said to the five men and women on both sides of the long conference table: ¡°The people we sent have already gotten hold of Yu Xiu, and the Divinity will soon be delivered. We¡¯ll use it to determine the Vampire Demi-god¡¯s position.¡± The man closest to him on his right side touched his uniquely shaped hairstyle and said: ¡°Thepany is just sending us few in? Where¡¯s the team leader?¡± Zhang Feng replied: ¡°The team leader has already located the Sanctuary of the Human Kingdom¡¯s Demigod and is confirming the final details. If found, the team leader will summon all thepany¡¯s hands within this ne cluster to kill the Human Demigod before those Summer Camp students discover it.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying it¡¯s up to just us five here?¡± Zhang Feng nodded: ¡°Yes, just the five of you, but isn¡¯t this your opportunity?¡± He winked and smiled: ¡°Although thepany has regtions that the spoils are to be redistributed upon invitation, as the first group of explorers, as long as you find God¡¯s Tomb and explore it fully, won¡¯t there be extra benefits?¡± He finished speaking, raising his eyebrows suggestively at the man, who responded with a knowing smile. The other four, of course, understood the implication and showed interested expressions. At this moment, a man whose hair atop his head seemed like a blue me burning spoke up: ¡°I heard that there are many God Guards inside God¡¯s Tomb. If the number is right, then we are in for a fortune.¡± ¡°Shh!¡± The first man put his finger to his lips and shushed: ¡°Zi Feng, some things are better left unsaid.¡± Chapter 162: Move Aside, Im About to Start Cheating Chapter 162: Move Aside, I¡¯m About to Start Cheating Trantor: 549690339 The so-called Avatar is an incarnation that a Demigod or stronger conjures with a sliver of Divinity and a wisp of consciousness at its core, gathering a great amount of Divine Power. This applies to entities below Demigods; if it were a True God¡¯s Avatar, it would be different. The strength of an Avatar is rted to the Divinity and Divine Power. The amount of Divine Power carried over during the condensation of the Avatar determines its might. The Semi-god Vampire didn¡¯t seem to carry much Divine Power. Although the aura it emitted was strong, they didn¡¯t feel much of a threat. However, for Yu Xiu, who was far away, the moment the Semi-god Vampire Descend urred, it felt as if his head was smashed by a sledgehammer, losing consciousness for a full ten seconds. When he came to, his face was as pale as paper. He hastily pocketed his monocr and turned to flee. Lin Xiao and hispanions were Divine Beings, possessing Divinity of their own and could ignore the coercion of Demigods, but Yu Xiu was just an ordinary person, a mere mortal in their eyes. Any mortal facing a Demigod must pass a round of willpower checks. Clearly, his willpower check was not up to par, leaving him stunned for a good ten seconds. Using gaming terms, that was the equivalent of being unable to attack or defend for many rounds, meaning certain death inbat. As for Yu Xiu¡¯s Half Beastman subordinates, they fared even worse, scattering in all directions out of fear after failing their willpower checks. This was only a Demigod; if it were the Avatar of a True God, failing the willpower check would have different consequences depending on the True God¡¯s alignment and volition. If the True God was an Evil God, it would most likely trigger instant Death, with the soul harvested by the Avatar of the Evil God. If the descending entity was not an Evil God, there was a high chance of a forceful mental and willpower alteration, turning the victim into a Fanatic Believer. Of course, these were the worst cases, aimed only at those with wavering wills. Professionals with rtively firm willpower would be like Yu Xiu, stricken with fear or stunned. After fleeing to a small hilltop, Yu Xiu was about to take out a whistle to gather his panicked Half Beastmen when his wristband vibrated slightly. He tapped it and a familiar projection of a middle-aged man appeared saying, ¡°Where are you now?¡± Yu Xiu replied, ¡°I¡¯m just outside Alfonso City.¡± ¡°Thepany has new orders for you, leave Alfonso immediately and head to the Redstone teau Eagle Beak Gorge near the border between the Vampire Kingdom and the Human Kingdom. Thepany has established a camp there.¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t pass through any cities on your way.¡± The middle-aged man further advised, ¡°Students from the Super Neer Summer Camp are currently undergoing training in this Aborigines ne, and all the Vampire Lords are their targets. They¡¯re likely to attack the city directly, so avoid getting involved.¡± Yu Xiu looked towards the massive cloud of blood that had risen over the city, took a gulp from his sk to calm his nerves, shrugged and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for estimates¡ªthe attack on Alfonso has already begun. The city was breached in less than half an hour, and now even a Semi-god Vampire Incarnation has descended. The scale of the battle is colossal.¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± The middle-aged man raised his hand to pause, quickly asking, ¡°Did you say a Semi-god Vampire has sent down an Incarnation?¡± ¡°Yeah, any problem with that, Supervisor?¡± The so-called Supervisor¡¯s face lit up with a hint of joy as he said, ¡°Then hurry back there, and find a way to acquire the bit of Divinity that makes up the Demigod¡¯s Incarnation.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± A mouthful of liquor sprayed out, and Yu Xiu covered his mouth as his eyes rolled, ¡°Supervisor, are you joking? How am I supposed to get that bit of Divinity? With my strength, should I use my head to snatch it?¡± The middle-aged man also realized this and hurriedly exined, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to steal it. Wait until they defeat the Semi-god Vampire, then approach them in thepany¡¯s name to buy that bit of Divinity. I¡¯ll instruct you on what to say then.¡± Yu Xiu fell silent. Honestly, he wanted to refuse the order, but he couldn¡¯t; to do so would spell trouble for his future career. Fortunately, it was just about passing a message; no action was required on his part, so the danger was minimal. He nodded and said, ¡°I can go, but I¡¯ll have to wait until they¡¯re done fighting and it¡¯s safe before I head over.¡± ¡°Alright, once youplete this mission, you will be promoted to First Level authority and assigned to a better and more rxed position,¡± The supervisor made such a promise, and only then did Yu Xiu feelpletely satisfied. He forcefully blew his whistle to summon his Half Beastman subordinates. Meanwhile, not far from Alfonso City, Shen Yuexin and Lin Xu also made their appearance at the same time when the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation appeared. She reached out with a grab and a whip that shimmered with zing white lightning appeared in her hand. She flicked the whip lightly, and it rapidly extended hundreds of meters, cracking the void with a snappy sound. She called out, ¡°We should make this quick, to avoid unnecessaryplications.¡± Swelling in size, he transformed into a colossal Naga over thirty meters tall, resembling the Supreme Naga with a human upper body and snake tail, but his entire body was covered with golden scales that glittered in the light. With an outstretched hand, he conjured a forty-meter-long Pure Gold Spear. This was booty acquired from a Snake People Demigod during his final exams. As a weapon of a Demigod, it was undoubtedly a fine item. Having cleansed it of the spiritual branding left by the Snake People Demigod with his Divine Power, it had now be his own weapon. Lin Xu¡¯s weapon, on the other hand, was avishly designed Golden Bow. As he drew the bowstring, an arrow made purely of the Power of Faith slowly took shape. The power of his bow depended entirely on how much Power of Faith was consumed to form the arrow¡ªthe more invested, the greater the power. With their weapons revealed, Lin Xiao knew it was his turn to act. He stomped on the void, creating a ripple that exploded from thin air, and then transformed into a golden light that darted towards the Blood Realm spread by the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation. It was quite a coincidence that the Vampire Demi-god also possessed a Blood Realm, but it was stronger than that of the Snake People¡¯s. He could feel that this Blood Realm included an agingw as well. If a mortal were to enter this Blood Realm, not only would the blood in their body boil or be forcibly extracted, but they would also be weakened due to the influence of the agingw. The agingw doesn¡¯t actually age a person; aging in this sense refers to actualizing a state of weakness simr to what one experiences when life naturally wanes, which involves the Supreme Time Law. The Blood Realm does not simply cause one¡¯s blood to boil or forcibly extract it¡ªthose are just the mostmon and powerful manifestations of the bloodw. Theprehensive bloodw refers to the control of blood; to ordinary people, the most terrifying aspect would be to have all their blood forcibly drained or to have it boil as if it were being scorched. These are all applications of the bloodw, control at the level ofws, against which mortals simply cannot defend. This is the chasm-like disparity between gods and mortals. Only Deities can contend against other Deities, and though Lin Xiao and hispanions were not yet Demigods andcked Godhood, their potent Divinity,bined with the Power of Faith, could neutralize the effect of thews. Of course, Legendary beings who have just started engaging withws can also forcefully resist the influence of fieldws for a short time. It¡¯s worth noting that the term ¡°Legendary beings¡± differs from ¡°Legendary fighters.¡± ¡°Legendary beings¡± refers to the level of a troop, with Transcendent beings of Rank 6 and Rank 7 and Legendary beings of Rank 8 and Rank 9, indicating that beings of such levels are as powerful as legends. However, ¡°Legendary fighters¡± refers to mortals who have begun to master the power ofw and possess god-like legendary characteristics, having reached the threshold of Rank 8 in the Main World¡¯s assessment amidst the myriad mortal beings of the Void Sea Crystal Wall System. In terms of physical constitution or abilities, there isn¡¯t much difference between the two, but the key distinction lies in their mastery overws. For instance, both Legendary beings and Legendary fighters might have a strength of one hundred, and both can deal a strike equivalent to fifty points of damage to an enemy with a constitution of fifty when exerting full force. However, a Legendary fighter who has masteredws can leverage the power ofws to inflict damage that multiplies the base fifty, or they might employ the power ofws to bypass an enemy¡¯s defense and inflict full damage directly. Or to put it another way, even a zero-level deity with Weak Divine Power could, with their supernatural abilities, instantly eliminate a Rank 8 or even Rank 9 Legendary being, but not a Rank 8 Legendary fighter who has mastered thews. Of course, this applies to most cases and does not include certain abnormal Legendary beings, such as Dragons with innate talent anomalies that defy standard logic. Beyond that, if a being can ascend to Rank 10, there is no differentiation between ordinary beings and Legendary fighters; at this level, beings will undoubtedly possess transcendent characteristicsparable to legendary rules and have preposterously powerful abilities. This Duke of Vampires named Alfonso is actually a Legendary Vampire, not a true Legendary fighter who has mastered thews. To distinguish, they usually refer to those who have mastered thews as ¡°True Legends¡± or ¡°Legendary fighters,¡± characterized with the title of fighter. But this only applies to those from the Main World. In many Natives nes, powerful beings who reach Rank 8 through bloodline talents are also referred to as legends, and the ssifications are quite chaotic. Nevertheless, they understand that these Rank 8 Legend Vampire Dukes who attain their power through bloodline talents are not true legends. ¡°Boom!¡± Lin Xiao charged into the Blood Realm like a shell, his Divine Power shing with the realm¡¯s energy, detonating a terrifying st that tore off arge section of the Blood Realm enveloping the city. He thrust forward with his Pure Gold Spear, and the golden transparent light entwined around it formed a triangr reverse cone at the spear¡¯s tip. It tore through the thick blood effortlessly, as a knife through butter, and a massive golden figure pierced straight into the vast expanse of the Blood Realm. Meanwhile, Shen Yuexin, who had flown to the edge of the Blood Realm, lifted her Forbidden Whip with a fierce swing. The bright white Lightning Whip suddenly surged in size, endlessly stretching and transforming into a lightning pir thicker than a human being, smashing into the Blood Realm. In an instant, the whip¡¯s brightness exploded with countless tiny lightning bolts spreading in all directions, and the purifying power of the lightning instantaneously cleansed the Blood Realm within the range of these fine bolts. Inparison to her overwhelmingly powerful whip strike, Lin Xu¡¯s approach was very understated¡ªso much so that he hadn¡¯t made a move at all. From the beginning, he had been umting power, with a Golden Arrow nocked on the bowstring drawn, but he had yet to release it.. Chapter 163: Astonishing Defeat Rate Chapter 163: Astonishing Defeat Rate Trantor: 549690339 | This is the power of Godhood and the Field: Godhood materializes the rules, while the Field extends the power of those rules. By wielding Godhood to grasp the rules, one can disy their formidable might in the form of the Field. Yet this was merely a Demigod Avatar, not even a potent one at that. The force of its Field was limited. Had a True God taken direct action, Lin Xiao, even as a Divine Being, would have been unable to withstand the power of the Field and would have been drained of all Divine Blood on the spot, bing a dried husk. Therefore, when Lin Xiao unleashed more than five million Power of Faith in one breath, the overwhelming Divine Power instantaneously sted open the Blood Realm affecting him. His form shed as he burst forth from the heavy blood waves. At the same time, Shen Yuexin¡¯s Forbidden Whipshed out again. Under the push of Power of Faith, the Lightning Whip swiftly expanded into a thick, straight column of lightning that thundered into the sea of blood. The viscous blood within the Blood Realm that came in contact with it disintegrated into nothingness, piercing a massive hole straight through the heart of the Blood Realm. The Forbidden Whip in her hand was definitely of Demigod Artifact grade, and furthermore, it was an excellent one within its ss. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been able to easily tear through the Blood Realm. One must know that Lin Xiao had also erupted with over five million Power of Faith just to break free, and that was merely to escape. Yet with a casual flick of her whip, for possibly around a million Power of Faith, she could easily obliteraterge swathes of the Field. It felt as though a red-hot iron rod was effortlessly inserted into solidifying butter, her bursting might far exceeding Lin Xiao¡¯s. Compared to the weapon in her hand, Lin Xiao¡¯s Golden Spear didn¡¯t even qualify as a Demigod Artifact; it was merely a preform of one, needing ceaseless nurturing to enhance its power. On a regr trajectory, it might take hundreds of years of constant cultivation until he became a Demigod for the spear to potentially be nurtured into a Demigod Artifact. Considering she already possessed a powerful Demigod Artifact so early, and he was using one he had snatched from someone else, the gap was¡­ vast. ¡°Indeed, a low-profile little rich girl. Love it!¡± Soon, Lin Xiao realized he had gone from being the main attacker to being merely a bystander. Thebat power of a Demigod at full strength was much more terrifying than he had imagined. Merely an Avatar, yet the pressure it exerted was far more severe than the previous Snake People Demigod. The three of thembined were more than ten times stronger than the trio during the term¡¯s final exam, but could only fight the Vampire Demigod¡¯s Avatar to a draw. This just shows how severely the previous Snake People Demigod was weakened: burning pieces of Divinity, Divine Power depleted, all believers in, nearly on the brink of extinguishing, they almost met their collective demise at its hands. Fortunately, the power of Divinity brought by this Demigod Avatar was insufficient. If the Divine Power had been abundant, Lin Xiao might not have been able to burst forth with Divine Power and escape just now. Shen Yuexin led the attack, each swing of the Forbidden Whip transforming into thick pirs of lightning crashing down, sting away the viscous blood, continuously draining the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation¡¯s Divine Power. Lin Xu, on the other hand, was continuously drawing his bow from afar while aiming at the Blood Realm and not making a move. Lin Xiao initially circled the edge of the Blood Realm, looking for an opportunity tounch a sneak attack, but the Demigod Avatar stayed hidden within the Blood Realm and did not emerge. The Forbidden Whip kept demolishingrge sections of the Blood Realm, but couldn¡¯t locate its true body. What baffled him the most was the absence of the Legendary Vampire Afonso. Despite not being a true Legend, an Eighth-Rank Legendary strength was nothing to scoff at; he certainly had the qualifications to partake in their level ofbat, at the very least capable of holding them off for a short period. Yet, since the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation descended, Afonso had been enveloped within the Blood Realm without a trace, and until now, he had not made an appearance. Moreover, aside from the series of moves aimed at Lin Xiao who had burst into the Blood Realm, there was no sign of targeting Shen Yuexin and Lin Xu outside the realm, giving the impression that it was always on the defensive. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right. Why isn¡¯t heing out? What is he doing?¡± Anomaly often signals danger, and the unknown is terrifying. The enemy¡¯s unusual behavior put them on alert. Lin Xiao called out loudly to his two teammates: ¡°I feel something bad will happen if we drag this out.¡± On the other side, Shen Yuexin, who had swung her whip twenty to thirty times, incinerating big areas of the Blood Realm without spotting the opponent, nodded vehemently and said: ¡°I also have a bad feeling. The night has many dreams; let¡¯s use our trump cards!¡± After speaking, Lin Xiao heard Shen Yuexin¡¯s voice in his ear: ¡°You make the first move and st open an area; I¡¯ll follow up to forge a path and locate the target. Lin Xu will deliver the final, fatal blow!¡± Instantly, Lin Xiao understood her intent, and with a nod, golden lucent mes zed within his pupils. He gripped the Golden Spear tightly in his right hand and lifted it as thirty million Faith value began to burn. At the rate of one million Power of Faith converting to one unit of Divine Power, thirty million Power of Faith would turn into thirty units of Divine Power ¨C an eruption equivalent to thirty units of Divine Power. The space around the Golden Spear began to warp, emitting an astonishing gravitational pull as though air and even light were being sucked into the spear. If mortal eyes beheld this scene, they would find no Golden Spear in his hand but a distortion that drew in even their gaze. With a forceful hurl toward the front, the distortion in the void shed and was gone in an instant. ¡°Boom!¡± The edge of the Blood Realm that covered the entire city suddenly exploded, and an invisible golden tide surged forward, demolishing arge swath of the Blood Realm. At the same time, the color of the Forbidden Whip in Shen Yuexin¡¯s hand suddenly changed, from blue-white lightning to a purple lightning whip pir. As sheshed out with the whip, the purple lightning whip extended straight for one to two thousand meters into the breached Blood Realm, sting open a tunnel about ten meters in diameter and nearly two thousand meters long, until it was stopped by an evil figure formed of thick blood that was indescribable. Lin Xiao, who had been closely watching the whole time, narrowed his eyes in surprise when he saw this. He realized that the evil figure at the center of the Blood Realm was none other than the Duke of Vampires, Afonso. No, to be precise, the body of the legendary vampire Afonso had been upied by the will of the Semi-god Vampire. The true Legendary Vampire was dead. No wonder there had been no sign of him; so that was why. upying the body of a fanatic believer and a legendary vampire, the Semi-god Vampire¡¯s Incarnation now had a host instead of the prior Non-existing Tree, allowing it to sustain greater damage and to use more powerful techniques, and also to exist for a longer time, continuously persisting without crumbling as previous incarnations would if their Divine Power was exhausted. Before, it was only a Divine Incarnation, founded on a trace of Divinity and will. Once its Field was breached, it would be a direct hit to the core of the Incarnation, leading to its destruction. Now, with a physical body, even if their Blood Realm was destroyed, the enemy would have to kill the physical form before they could harm the core. This series of changes was astonishing, but at this point, the arrow had to be released from the bowstring. Lin Xu decisively seized the fleeting opportunity and loosed the arrow he had been powering up. Invisible, felt only by perception, that trace shot through the path cleared by Shen Yuexin¡¯s attack. The next second, the Duke of Vampires¡­ no, it should be said the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as the space around him brightly shed, and a dark gold Blood Vortex appeared out of nowhere, solidifying as the trajectory hit the center of the vortex and disappeared as if into thin air. But a secondter, the Blood God Incarnate violently trembled, and an invisible, distorted wave exploded out like a ring of lightning, spreading in all directions. Then, the massive Blood Realm crumbled awayyer byyer, the solidified sea of blood breaking into countless fragments, dissolving, diluting, and disappearing. Afterwards, the world cleared, revealing four figures standing in the void. ¡°He¡¯s injured.¡± There was a bloodless hole in the chest of the legendary vampire, the fatal damage caused by Lin Xu¡¯s well-powered arrow. It was this strike that, although it failed to kill the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation, inflicted great damage on Him, so much so that even the Field could not be sustained. Unfortunately, the opponent had a legendary-level body. Without this body, Lin Xu¡¯s powered arrow would have definitely killed the Blood God Incarnation. However, the difference was not significant, after all, it was just an Incarnation with not much Divine Power. Even with a new body and blocking that arrow, it wasn¡¯t of much use¡ªthe difference was merely living a little longer. Surprisingly, after the Field copsed, the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation gave them a cold nce and suddenly shot up into the sky, fleeing in full view of the many believers within the city. This was truly unexpected. To flee under the watchful eyes of so many believers would deal a huge blow to the Faith of the followers, potentially leading to a mass exodus and loss of belief. But although His reaction was unexpected, they were prepared. Shen Yuexinshed out with the Forbidden Whip, which rapidly extended for thousands of meters, and a thick beam of purple lightning sted straight into a point in the void. ¡°Boom!¡± A ring of lightning exploded, and the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation, who had vanished into the sky, was forcibly sted out from the void over a thousand meters high. Simultaneously, Lin Xiao also soared into the sky, burning a full twenty million Faith value, with golden mes pouring out as the Golden Spear in his hand twisted again, aimed at the newly visible Vampire Demi-god a kilometer away: ¡°Salted Fish Charge!¡± The immense Supreme Naga True Body vanished in a sh. A kilometer away, the forcibly revealed Vampire Demi-god Incarnation, whose face had never shown emotion, showed panic for the first time. Raising both wed hands, a vast stretch of the void twisted before Him into a massive blood-colored vortex. As the blood-red distortion took shape, a segment of a golden spear swathed in golden mes appeared out of nowhere and struck the twisting vortex. After a moment¡¯s struggle, the tip of the spear slowly prated the warped vortex, slowly advancing towards the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation behind it. At the same time, a dazzling golden light shot out from Lin Xu, soaring into the sky, took a wide curve from the heavens, and struck down on the forehead of the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation. ¡°Bang!¡± The twisted vortex instantly copsed, and the Golden Spear hit its mark without hindrance, smashing the head of the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation to pieces. Chapter 164: Super Large Fire Elemental and Meteoric Fire Rain Chapter 164: Super Large Fire Elemental and Meteoric Fire Rain Trantor: 549690339 | The so-called incarnation is an avatar that a demigod or stronger being forms by using a sliver of their divinity and a strand of consciousness as the core, gathering arge amount of divine power. This refers to beings below Demigods, as the incarnations of True Gods are different. The strength of an incarnation is rted to its divinity and divine power. The more divine power carried during its formation, the more powerful the incarnation will be. The divine power carried by this Vampire Demi-god Incarnation seemed not to be a lot. Despite its powerful aura, they didn¡¯t feel much of a threat. But for Yu Xiu, who was far away, the moment the Vampire Demi-god¡¯s Advent urred, he felt as though his head had been smashed by a sledgehammer. He lost consciousness for a full ten seconds or so, and when he came to, his face was as pale as paper. He hurriedly packed up his monocr telescope, turned, and ran. Lin Xiao and the others were Divine Beings with Divinity of their own, allowing them to disregard the oppressive presence of a Demigod, but Yu Xiu was just an ordinary person, a mortal in their eyes. Any mortal who faces a Demigod directly must make a willpower save on the spot. Clearly, he failed his willpower check, stunned for more than a dozen seconds. In gaming terms, it was as if he couldn¡¯t attack or be attacked by anyone for a dozen turns¡ªa situation where, inbat, he would have been dead long ago. As for Yu Xiu¡¯s Half Beastman subordinates, they fared even worse. After the willpower check, they all fell into fear and scattered in all directions. And this is only a Demigod. If it were the Advent of a True God¡¯s incarnation, failing the willpower check would have various oues depending on the True God¡¯s alignment and will. If the True God were an Evil God, there would be a high chance of instant death, and the soul harvested by the Evil God¡¯s incarnation. If the Advent were of a non-evil deity, there would likely be forced conversion of mind and will, turning the individual into a Fanatic Believer of that deity. Of course, these are the worst oues and only apply to mortals with weak willpower. Professionals with rtively firm willpower would, like Yu Xiu, fall into states of fear or stupor. After escaping to a safe distance anding upon a small hill, Yu Xiu was about to use a whistle to gather the scattered Half Beastman when his wristband vibrated slightly. He clicked it and a familiar middle-aged man¡¯s projection popped up, addressing him: ¡°Where are you right now?¡± Yu Xiu replied: ¡°I¡¯m outside Alfonso City.¡± ¡°Thepany has new orders for you. Leave Alfonso immediately and head to the vicinity of Redstone teau Eagle Beak Gorge, at the border between the Vampire Kingdom and the Human Kingdom. Thepany has set up a camp there.¡± ¡°Oh, and don¡¯t pass through any cities on the way.¡± The middle-aged man cautioned: ¡°Students from the Super Neer Summer Camp are currently exercising in this ne, and all Vampire Lords are their targets; they will probably attack directly. Avoid going there to prevent being caught in the fray.¡± Yu Xiu, looking at the massive cloud of blood that had just unfolded over the city in the distance, pulled out a sk and took a swig to calm his nerves, shrugged, and said: ¡°No need for estimates¡ªsomeone is already attacking Alfonso. They entered the city in less than half an hour, and now even the Vampire Demi-god¡¯s Incarnation has descended. The scale of the battle is enormous.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± The middle-aged man held up a hand, urgently asking: ¡°Are you saying that the Vampire Demi-god has sent down an incarnation?¡± ¡°Yeah, any problem with that, Supervisor?¡± The man known as the Supervisor showed a hint of joy and said: ¡°Then you hurry back there, find a way to get your hands on that bit of Divinity that makes up the Demi-god¡¯s Incarnation.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Yu Xiu sprayed out a mouthful of liquor, covering his mouth and rolling his eyes: ¡°Are you joking, Supervisor? How am I supposed to get my hands on that Divinity? With my strength, it¡¯s like using my head to snatch it.¡± The middle-aged man realized this and quickly exined: ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to rob them; wait for them to defeat the Vampire Demi-god, then approach them in thepany¡¯s name to buy that bit of Divinity. I will guide you on what to say when the timees.¡± Yu Xiu was silent. Frankly, he objected to the order, but he couldn¡¯t refuse; if he did, it would be difficult for him to continue his career. Fortunately, it was just passing a message, no need for him to take action, not too dangerous, so he nodded and said: ¡°I can go, but I¡¯ll wait until they¡¯ve finished fighting and it¡¯s safe to go over.¡± ¡°Okay, once youplete this task, you¡¯ll get a promotion to First Level permission, and we¡¯ll transfer you to a better and more rxed position.¡± Upon receiving such a promise from his supervisor, Yu Xiu was content and put the whistle to his lips, blowing it hard to summon his Half Beastman subordinates. Meanwhile, not far from Alfonso City, Shen Yuexin and Lin Xu also appeared when the Vampire Demigod Avatar revealed itself. She reached out and, with a light grasp, a whip crackling with zing white lightning appeared in her hand. She flicked the lightning whip, which rapidly extended a hundred meters, cracking the Void with loud snaps, and she called out: ¡°Let¡¯s make it quick to avoid protracted troubles.¡± Lin Xiao withdrew his slightly odd gaze and called out as his figure rapidly erged, transforming into a towering thirty-meter-tall humanoid with a snake tail, resembling a Supreme Naga but with scales shimmering in golden light. With a grasp, a forty-meter-long Pure Gold Spear appeared in his hand. This was a spoil of war he had acquired from the Snake People Demigod during the final exams. If a Demigod had used it as a weapon, it definitely was something valuable. After he removed the spiritual branding left by the Snake People Demigod with Divine Power, it had be his weapon. As for Lin Xu¡¯s weapon, it was a grandiose Golden Bow. When he drew the bowstring, a Golden Arrowposed purely of the Power of Faith slowly took shape. The power of his bow depended entirely on how much Power of Faith was consumed by the condensed arrow; the more invested, the greater the power naturally was. With their weapons revealed, Lin Xiao knew it was his turn to step in. With a stomp on the Void, ripples burst forth out of nowhere, and he transformed into a mass of golden light, charging into the Blood Realm unfolded by the Vampire Demigod Avatar. By coincidence, the Vampire Demigod also possessed a Blood Realm, but it was stronger than that of the Snake People, imbued with rules of aging. If ordinary people entered this Blood Realm, not only would the blood in their bodies boil or be forcefully extracted but also they would be weakened by the aging rules. The rule of aging doesn¡¯t literally make one old; aging involves the Supreme Time Law. It brings about a weakened state simr to that experienced after life¡¯s natural aging process. And the Blood Realm isn¡¯t just about making your blood boil or forcefully extracting your blood; these are just the mostmonly used and most powerful manifestations of the blood rule. Theplete rule of blood refers to the control over blood. To ordinary people, the most horrifying aspect is naturally having all their blood forcefully drawn out, or boiling like it¡¯s been set ame. These are the ways to wield the blood rule, a control from the rule level that ordinary people simply can¡¯t counter. This is the impassable chasm between gods and mortals. Only a Deity can contend with another Deity. Although Lin Xiao and hispanions aren¡¯t Demigods andck Godhood, their robust Divinity, coupled with the Power of Faith, can negate the impact of the rules. Of course, legendary heroes who are just beginning to touch the level of rules can also resist the influence of domain rules for a short period. It¡¯s worth mentioning that legendary troop types and legendary heroes are actually two different things. Legendary troop types refer to the level of troop types: Rank 6 and Rank 7 are transcendent troop types, Rank 8 and Rank 9 legendary troop types, meaning that troops of this level are as powerful as legends. Legendary heroes, on the other hand, refer to mortals who have begun to master rule powers and have legendary traits simr to Divinity, reaching the level of Rank 8 in the evaluation of countless mortal creatures in the Main World against the Void Sea Crystal Wall System. Both kinds have no significant difference in physical constitution or ability, with the major difference lying in their mastery of rules. For example, both a legendary troop type and a legendary hero have a strength of 100, which can deal a hit equivalent to 50 strength to an enemy with a constitution of 50. However, a legendary hero with rule power can deliver damage that is a multiplier of 50 or employ rule power to ignore the enemy¡¯s defenses to deal full damage. Or to put it another way, even with zero-level Weak Divine Power, by virtue of their Transcendent Divine Power ¡°Life and Death¡±, they can instantly kill a legendary creature of Rank 8 or even Rank 9, but not a Rank 8 legendary hero who has mastered rules. Of course, this applies to the vast majority of cases and doesn¡¯t include some freakish legendary troop types like Dragons which, with their innate freakish talents, can¡¯t be measured bymon standards. Besides, if a troop type can advance to Rank 10, there¡¯s no distinction between ordinary troop types and legendary heroes. Creatures at this level will absolutely possess attributesparable to legendary rules, freakishly strong ones. And this Legendary Vampire Duke named Afonso is actually a legendary creature, not truly a legendary hero who masters rules. For distinction, those who have mastered rules aremonly referred to as True Legends or legendary heroes¡ªthey are graced with the name of heroes. But this is only for those from the Main World. Many Natives nes also call some powerful species that have reached Rank 8 with bloodline talents legendary, making the ssification quite chaotic. But they know in their hearts that these legendary Vampire Dukes who have reached Rank 8 through bloodline are not truly legendary. ¡°Boom!¡± Charging into the Blood Realm like a shell, Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Power for protection collided with the domain power, triggering a terrifying impact that exploded forth, ripping arge chunk off the city-covering Blood Realm. He thrust his Pure Gold Spear fiercely, and a golden translucent me wrapped around the spearhead, forming an inverted triangr cone that effortlessly tore through the viscous blood, as a huge golden figure plunged deep into the expanse of the Blood Realm. Meanwhile, at the edge of the Blood Realm, Shen Yuexin raised her Forbidden Whip andshed it violently. The zing white lightning of the whip¡¯s body suddenly swelled and extended indefinitely, turning into a lightning whip pir thicker than a human and sting into the Blood Realm. In an instant, the whip¡¯s body brightened up, exploding into countless tiny lightning bolts spreading in all directions, its lightning Purification power instantaneously cleansing the Blood Realm within the reach of those tiny bolts. In contrast to her overpowering whip, Lin Xu¡¯s style was very understated, so much so that he didn¡¯t even take action. Chapter 165: Fusion Self-Exploding Assassin Chapter 165: Fusion Self-Exploding Assassin Trantor: 549690339 Although they were considered elites among their peers, they were still too young topare with the seasoned veterans who had spent so long in the Ound. It is important to know that once Divine Territory yers leave school, there are no restrictions. As long as they are willing to pay the price of their future prospects, they can crazily enhance their Divine Power to the limits that their Divinity can withstand. In the early stages, it is quite difficult for students who have been trained in the standard college style to surpass them. In theter stages, the college style will undoubtedly be stronger in both strength and potential, but during the first and second years, it is not so clear. As the old saying goes, fortunees with risks, and the benefits contained within a God¡¯s Tomb are enough to warrant taking some risks. Yes, just some risks. Before confirming his agreement with them, Lin Xiao separately contacted his mentor and the observer from the top college ¡®Ether¡¯, sending them each a message. He informed them about this opportunity they encountered afterpleting their own mission and their ns to enter the God¡¯s Tomb. Regardless of whether it was the team mentor or the observer from Ether, he didn¡¯t know if they had always been watching him, but now that he had reported the matter to them, he would definitelye under their scrutiny. His actions were visible to Lin Xu and Shen Yuexin. While uploading the information, he said to the two of them: Given the weight of the three of us, our mentors will surely pay close attention to uster. That way, even if we encounter any dangers in the God¡¯s Tomb that we can¡¯t resist, there will be a mentor ready to save us at the critical moment.¡± This was essentially creating a backup n for himself. Although it was somewhat foolish to ce hope in the hands of others, it was, at the very least, a form of insurance. The officials of the Summer Camp, the mentors, and the colleges that had specially recruited each of the three of them-as long as any one of them was paying attention to them-would save them in the most dangerous moment. With multiple insurances in ce, the safety guarantee was still rtively high. After finishing these preparations, Lin Xiao said to Zhang Feng: ¡°We can certainly cooperate. More people means greater strength. The God¡¯s Tomb is so dangerous, it¡¯s perfect for sharing some of the pressure.¡± Zhang Feng¡¯s face immediately lit up with an enthusiastic smile, and heughed heartily: ¡°It is our honor to cooperate with such distinguished students.¡± Lin Xiaoughed in response: ¡°You are too kind. All of you are veteran adventurers with more experience and knowledge than us. You should take the lead in our uing exploration.¡± ¡°No problem, let¡¯s work together sincerely and make a fortune together.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s make a fortune together.¡± In just a few words, the method of cooperation was agreed upon, and both parties gathered to discuss. The eight Divine Territory yers spread out to continue investigating each space rift, greatly increasing their efficiency. Zhang Feng and the other eleven ordinary adventurers temporarily stopped on the solitary peak in the center of the valley. Aside from Yu Xiu, all of these people were Rank 6 or even Rank 7 Transcendent Level experts. Even Zhang Feng, who seemed gentle and refined, was actually a Transcendent Rank Magician. As the only non-Transcendent person, Yu Xiu wouldn¡¯t have been able to participate in such a major event if he hadn¡¯t brought Divinity with him. Looking enviously at the busy group, he asked in a low voice: ¡°Boss, are we really going to cooperate with them?¡± Zhang Feng nced at him and nodded: ¡°Cooperate.¡± Yu Xiu smacked his lips, sighing: ¡°But that¡¯s the God¡¯s Tomb.¡± ¡°We have no choice but to cooperate,¡± Zhang Feng said. He looked up at the Vault of Heaven for a long while, suddenly pointed to the sky with a smile, and said: ¡°Do you believe that at least two True Gods are watching us right now?¡± Yu Xiu looked up in astonishment. The sky was murky with a yellow tint, empty of anything, and he said in surprise: ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Hmmph, you should know that it is now the Super Neer Summer Camp, and we¡¯re still in the exchangepetition period. With the five top Super Academies and over a hundred higher education colleges, not to mention the powerful figures from the College Alliance gathered here, this ne might be under the watch of several hundred True God incarnations at the moment. Any corner of the ne is under their eyes.¡± He nced at his subordinates and said: ¡°Under these circumstances, can we refuse to cooperate?¡± ¡°Er¡­¡± Yu Xiu was speechless for a moment before finally sighing: ¡°Damn, I¡¯m so envious!¡± With eight people searching together, the several hundred space rifts were quickly examined, and a total of seventeen rifts with traces of the Semi-god Vampire were found. Then, with Li Cheng of Yuming Trading Company, the team leader who had obtained the Semi-god Vampire¡¯s Divinity, leading the way, theypared the Divinity with each space rift to determine which one the Semi-god Vampire had entered. Divinity of the same origin is connected. As Divinity approached a space rift, there would definitely be a reaction if it were the right one. After only trying the fourth space rift, they saw the fragment of Divinitye alive, letting them know that this was the right rift. However, for safety¡¯s sake, they continued to inspect all the remaining rifts. Ultimately, they confirmed that this space rift at the foot of the solitary peak was indeed the entrance to the God¡¯s Tomb. The next step was to go inside. To show his sincerity, Zhang Feng said: ¡°Later on, one of our team members will enter first, and then one of you will go
  • We will take turns like this, okay?¡±
  • Lin Xiao replied with a smile: There¡¯s no need for such trouble. You two go in first, and then the three of us will enter together, how about that?¡± Zhang Feng was taken aback for a moment but then immediatelyughed: ¡°Sure.¡± He looked towards team captain Li Cheng, who immediately nodded at the two team members behind him: ¡°Feng Wei, Wang Jiechao, you two go first.¡± The two subordinates nodded without hesitation, and as the thought crossed their minds, ayer of golden, ss-like Divine Light protected their entire bodies. They stepped confidently into the rift swirling with dark mes, disappearing with a crackling pop. After the two entered, Lin Xiao and the others approached the space rift. Before entering, they suddenly turned around in unison and waved towards the sky. Zhang Feng, Li Cheng, and the others¡¯ expressions changed, and they grinned awkwardly, also waving towards the direction they had gestured to. Stepping into the space rift felt like entering a volcanicva pool or an acidic pool. The ck Void Energy reacted violently with their protective Divine Power, crackling nonstop, and they could clearly sense the consumption of their Divine Shield. Once they fully stepped into the space rift, the darkness before their eyes changed, and they had left the Shattered ne, entering the Void outside the ne Crystal Wall. Normally behind a space rift should lie the endless expanse of the Void Sea, but the area beyond the Crystal Wall they¡¯d entered was scattered with auroras of various colors, likely remnants of Piecemeal nes that hadn¡¯tpletely disappeared, suggesting this was probably the location of a Half-ne that once adjoined arger ne. Amidst these remnants of auroral ne Fragments was a Teleportation Array fixed at the edge of the Crystal Wall, resilient against the erosion of the Void Storms all year round, still stubbornly emitting¡­ intermittent light. After all, it had existed for too long without maintenance. Even if this Teleportation Array had been arranged by a Deity, it was on the verge of failing. It already looked very unstable, and who knows when it mightpletely cease to exist. Feng Wei and Wang Jiechao, who had set off first, were now standing above the Teleportation Array. Upon seeing theme in, they waved them over. The three flew up to the ratherrge Teleportation Array, and Wang Jiechao, who had his hair styled into small braids, said: ¡°Do we go in now or should we wait for the others to arrive and go together?¡± Lin Xiao nced at his two teammates, and Lin Xu said: ¡°Let¡¯s wait for everyone to go together. This Teleportation Array doesn¡¯t seem very stable; it probably can¡¯t be used many more times.¡± Wang Jiechao and Feng Wei naturally had no objections. After standing for a while, another Divine Territory yer called Feng Wei leaned in and softly asked: ¡°All of you who can participate in the Super Neer Summer Camp are elites among elites. We were eliminated early, just academic dregs, so I¡¯m really curious. Could you share some interesting stories about the Summer Camp that you can tell?¡± ¡°All, this¡­¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head and said: ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t really know how to answer your question.¡± ¡°Then just talk about how impressive those top elites from your Summer Camp session are. I heard that this session was ranked by seating. Tell us how powerful those top elites at the Silver and Gold Tiers are.¡± ¡°All¡­¡± At that moment, Wang Jiechao on the other side, also very interested, said: ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a prodigy from our HuaXia District this session named Wu Zhonglin, a candidate for the deputy list of prodigies, who made it while only a freshman high schooler, scarily strong. You must have seen him; could you tell us how strong he is?¡± ¡°This, I can talk about.¡± Lin Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, nced at Shen Yuexin who was secretly snickering with her eyes curved like crescent moons, and said: ¡°That guy is truly formidable. You know about the Kobold Dragonvein Magician, right? It¡¯s just¡­¡± At the edge of the rift, the Void Energy expanded and more than a dozen figures emerged from the space rift. Li Cheng, walking at the front, paused when he saw the three chatting together. Wang Jiechao also saw the captaining and quickly stood up, rubbing his hands and saying: ¡°Hehe, we were just chatting with them.¡± Li Cheng nodded without saying anything, his gaze sweeping over the Teleportation Array and saying: ¡°Now that everyone¡¯s here, let¡¯s get ready to go together.¡± Saying so, he crouched and pressed his hand on the Teleportation Array at the edge of the ne Crystal Wall, injecting Divine Power to activate it. At that moment, the man whose hair resembled burning blue mes named Zi Feng leaned over and whispered to his teammate: ¡°What were you guys chatting about?¡± Wang Jiechao chuckled and said: ¡°We were discussing the Super Neer Summer Camp with the big guy.¡± Zi Feng immediately showed interest: ¡°Really? I also want to hear.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it on the way.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Li Cheng quickly stabilized the Teleportation Array, gathered everyone, andbined their Strength into one before activating the teleportation portal. With a dazzling burst of light, the group of over a dozen had vanished. After they left, several supremely powerful wills descended,pletely dispelling the surrounding Void Energy to form a clear Void. A powerful will swept over the now dimmer Teleportation Array, and after a while, a voice said: ¡°Interesting, there¡¯s an undiscovered God¡¯s Tomb in this ne.¡± Immediately after, a regal female voice said: ¡°Looks like their luck isn¡¯t bad. Shall we go take a look?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The wills quickly disappeared from the spot, the disced Void Energy surged back violently, colliding and forming a surging tide of energy that rushed in all directions. By that time, Lin Xiao and his group had already passed through the teleportation portal, traveling an unfathomable distance to arrive in a¡­ Shattered Half-ne. Chapter 166: Ancient Godly Card-Undead Army Card Chapter 166: Ancient Godly Card-Undead Army Card Trantor: 549690339 The city square¡¯s ready and waiting defenders swiftly moved forward, and hundreds of arrows rained down, intermingled with the piercing screech of a dozen bed crossbows that had been fired. The whale-hunter knight who had just emerged from the city gate alley suddenly lurched backward, his body pierced by over a dozen thick fine steel crossbow arrows as well as a few awkwardly inserted regr arrows. ¡°Continue firing!¡± The defendingmander waved his hand and roared, as the second volley of arrows shot out, apanied by the creaking sound of bed crossbows being wound. This Transcendent Level Supreme Naga braced against the second volley of arrows and crawled out of the city gate, clearing the way for the second whale-hunter knight who rushed in through the gate alley. His thick and robust snake tail swiftly swept aside ground arrows and rubble, stirring them into chaotic flight, as he let out a roar charging towards the enemy formations on the square, ready for battle. Then came the third, the fourth, the fifth, and a horde of Fishman cannon fodder and Forest Lizardmen cannon fodder flooded in, and the square instantly descended into chaos. When the swarms of Fishman Naga took advantage of the river to attack the city, and the city gate was breached, it was only a matter of time before the city fell. The only differences were when they wouldpletely crush the opposition and how significant their losses would be. After all, the disparity in strength was too great, they had not yet fully applied their full strength. At least the heroes under the three of them had not yet joined the battle, Shen Yuexin¡¯s hero, The Lord of Wrath, had not yet joined the fray, nor had those seventy or eighty Sky Wrath Magicians. Moreover, considering they had nearlyunched a surprise attack directly at the city¡¯s doorstep, Duke Alfonso of the Blood Count had been entirely unprepared, his troops had not been concentrated, with only less than twenty thousand of his own forces defending; his other forces were not present. Remember, when Lin Xiao faced the invasion of the Blood Count, the enemy had an army of thirty or forty thousand of the Blood Legion. A Duke is more powerful than an Earl, so it stood to reason there would be more than this meager force. Lin Xiao squinted, surveying the Vampire Duke enveloped in an invisible distorting veil ¨C he could already sense a force, not belonging to Duke Alfonso, a Vampire Duke, slowly emerging, clearly indicating the Semi-god Vampire took this Legendary Fanatic Believer very seriously and was in the process of preparing an incarnation to descend. In his fanatical state, Alfonso disregarded his own territory. Without this Legendary Vampire to intercept, the city¡¯s defenders would be powerless to stop them. Even though there were quite a few Transcendent Vampires within the city, it was useless. With no advantage from city walls, many Supreme Nagas took advantage of the nominator¡¯s Body to charge through unopposed, carving through the defenders at the city gate in a back and forth rout. A Transcendent Blood Knight in full armor pointed forward with a blood- colored greatsword, his shadow shed, and he traversed a hundred meters and mmed into the back of a Transcendent Supreme Naga. The blood sword, over two meters long, prated the thick scales and the exceptionally tough ¡¯ muscles, cleaving deep into the flesh, with the sword tip protruding from the other side. The struck whale-hunter knight, as if uninjured, twisted his body and shed with two Dual Hand Greatswords. The Blood Knight, gripping the hilt tightly, tried to pull the sword out but couldn¡¯t ¨C the whale-hunter knight¡¯s muscr twist had mped down on the blood sword, preventing its immediate removal. This split-second mistake was fatal in a fight at the Transcendent Level, especially since the whale-hunter knight was stronger than the Blood Knight. In that instant, both the Blood Knight and his mount, even if they had abandoned their sword, could not evade the oing strike. Two piercing tearing sounds and a horrible whinnyter, the Blood Knight and his horse split into two halves, even his thick armor was cleaved asunder. However, the very moment he slew the Blood Knight, a column of me several meters in diameter burst forth from the central tower in the city and struck the whale-hunter knight. The strategic level spell¡¯s terrible power instantly turned the lower half of the whale-hunter¡¯s body to ashes. The resulting explosion of dark red mes covered hundreds of meters, sting a huge crater at the city gate and killing innumerable Fishman Great Naga and foes in this fearsome strike. Yet, the terrifying power of strategic level spells did not affect Lin Xiao¡¯s fervently loyal and buoyant n members. Those who had entered the city continued their assault, and the next wave followed through the breach into the city. Whale-hunter knights, with their superior vitality and resilience, adopted a strategy of trading wounds for wounds and overran their opponents. Being inherently stronger than the Blood Knights and using shameless tactics, these Blood Knights were powerless to fight back. In less than five minutes, more than a dozen Transcendent Blood Knights were killed or heavily wounded; the survivors led the remaining defenders to abandon the city outskirts and retreat to the three Magic High Towers within the city, making their stand there. The three Magic High Towers were manned by Duke Alfonso¡¯s Mage team ¨C these were not the legendary Mage Towers but a type of military structure. They weren¡¯t as powerful as the Mage Towers, but they also had greatly enhanced spellcasting capabilities for the mages inside and the ability tounch highly potent spells for war. From the onset of the siege up to now, only a few minutester, these three Magic High Towers had unleashed five waves of terrifying strategic spells. Already, two Transcendent Supreme Nagas had been killed and four more grievously injured and forced out of the fight. However, his n¡¯s resolve remained strong; faced with such dreadful magic, they were still spirited warriors. On the contrary, the city¡¯s defenders could not withstand this indiscriminate devastating assault and began to copse first. A small contingent of the defenders had already forsaken the fight and fled further into the city. Above the Vault of Heaven, arge host of Wingmen had flown over the city walls and entered the city, many Wingmen encircling around several dozen Thunder Wings. These Transcendent Thunder Wings inherently possessed lightning control Talents, and now with Shen Yuexin having specifically provided them with the career of Thunder Magicians, thebination was particrly formidable. One could see them with their hands poised, lightning constrained into numerous spear-sized bright blue lightning javelins that they violently hurled downwards. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± Each arm-thick, two to three-meter long lightning javelin stricken its target exploded like missiles, countless bolts of lightning demolishing everything within their range. The destructive range was not as extensive as that of the Kobold Dragon Vein Magician¡¯s Dragon Breath me Explosion, but the direct damage within the area was terrifying, and the lightning also dealt massive additional damage to undead demons and other evil creatures. And vampires, being the epitome of evil creatures, were right within the range of the lightning¡¯s punishment. A single lightning javelin could instantly kill any non-Transcendent Level vampire, and even a Transcendent Level Blood Knight would be injured if struck. Dozens of Thunder Magicians bombarded furiously, ttening all buildings around the three Magic High Towers, scattering and ughtering arge number of soldiers with the aftershocks, who were then intercepted and annihted by the encircling Fishman Great Naga. Lin Xiao and the other two stood quietly in the void outside the city, looking in Duke Alfonso¡¯s direction, but their gaze was not on the battle within the city. They had no concern for the three Magic High Towers, as these powerful but long-cooldown war constructs were useless without allies to buy time. With dozens of Thunder Magicians taking turns attacking, the Blood Mages inside the towers were too busy defending to even think about using their war spells in the next round. What they were focused on was the Duke of Vampires, Alfonso, who had finished praying. The continued prayers of this Legendary-level Fanatic Believer, along with the death of a vast number of followers, finally prompted a response from the Semi-god Vampire, who began to descend. In their perception, a strong and evil will was emerging in this space, gathering strength. If the three of them acted now, they could disrupt the descent before itspletion, as no Legendary Vampire could stop them. But there was no ¡®if,¡¯ for this was the very opportunity they had all been longing for. Why would they disrupt it? They were more than eager for the Semi-god Vampire to send a few more incarnations their way. Seizing the opportunity before the Blood God¡¯s arrival, Lin Xiao and Lin Xu Shen Yue Xin simultaneously ordered their troops to retreat to avoid their subordinates being caught in the uing sh of legends and above. On the flip side,pared to their anticipation, the Duke of Vampires, Alfonso, snapped out of his fervent state once his worshipped Blood God responded to his prayers and began descending. He was dumbfounded for several seconds upon seeing that the situation below had been decided in just a short fifteen minutes, before he coulde to his senses. Had he not been a Legendary Vampire himself, he would have thought he was under an illusion. How could his city have fallen so quickly? Where was his army? Where were my so many troops? For some reason, Alfonso had a bad feeling, but upon sensing the divine might emanating from the Blood God Incarnate about to emerge from the twisted void above him, the unease in his heart quickly vanished, reced by renewed confidence. From a distance, Lin Xiao found the changing expressions on Alfonso¡¯s face quite interesting, and he felt a bit envious too. A demigod having a Legendary-level Fanatic Believer, it was indeed enviable. The Power of Faith provided by a Legendary-level Fanatic Believer was no small amount; theoretically, a hundred of them could sustain a newly enthroned Deity¡¯s God Level, preventing them from falling. ording to the information Lin Xiao had, the Vampire Kingdom had several Duke of Vampires, and dozens of Marquis and Earl-level Big Nobles, in addition to arge number of Transcendent Level believers. The quality of the followers of this Semi-god Vampire was quite high, theoretically sufficient to sustain a True God. But having lived so long, this Semi-god Vampire was still only a demigod, not even a High-Level Demigod¡­ Hmm, Lin Xiao now had some doubts about this. He suspected that this Semi-god Vampire was more than just a Normal Demigod, but he had no proof. Still, whether it was a Normal Demigod or a High-Level Demigod, one thing was certain: Divine Enthronement was not easy. After all, if there was any certainty about Igniting the Divine Fire to be a God, anyone would seize the chance. The fact that this Semi-god Vampire had lived so long without achieving Godhood only meant that there was no certainty of Divine Enthronement, or the conditions were not yet sufficient. They wondered what the Semi-god Vampire was doing since the incarnation was descending so slowly. Their subordinates had started evacuating from the city, yet the Divine Incarnation had notpletely arrived. However, they could clearly sense that the will of the demigod had indeed descended, only at an unreasonably slow pace. It was as if¡­ It was as if the Semi-god Vampire was too far away from this ce, unable to descend swiftly. Standing alone in the void, Alfonso felt something was amiss. Why had their opponents stopped advancing? What were they waiting for? Meanwhile, Lin Xiao and the others did not dare to move forward, fearing they might scare off the incarnation of the Blood God. Thus, both sides were at a deadlock. Fortunately, after a long wait, a massive will appeared in this space, and the twisted void above Alfonso¡¯s head parted, Chapter 167: The Treasure in the Dignitarys Mouth (Three Updates for Monthly Ticket) Chapter 167: The Treasure in the Dignitary¡¯s Mouth (Three Updates for Monthly Ticket) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You should know that this exchangepetition is about contra-plot challenges; the focus and difficulty do not lie in destroying the Vampire Kingdom and the Demigod, but in how to destroy their faith and breach the Demigod¡¯s Sanctuary faster than the opponents, which requires uniting everyone.¡± Thirteen people formed a circle, with Wu Zhonglin assuming the role of leader unchallenged, he continued: From the information I have now, we need to divide our forces to deal with the multiple Vampire Lords of the Vampire Kingdom. When the timees, each of you will lead a squad to deal with the Vampire Lords within a certain range. The specifics will be discussed upon arrival at the ne.¡± He did not borate on how to divide the forces or who wouldmand whom, clearly leaving it to them to resolve; he only concerned himself with issuing tasks. In fact, it was impossible toe up with any detailed ns at the moment. All that was known was the existence of a Vampire Kingdom, but the specifics of the enemy faced were unclear; only upon arrival at the Shattered ne and carrying out reconnaissance would they know. Fortunately, the Void Ship was extremely fast in the Void; streaks of beautiful light glided past the hull windows, utterly enchanting. Throughout the Exotic Crystal Wall¡¯s Void Sea, there were substantial concentrations of Void Energy, this Void Energy came in various colors, like auroras, incredibly beautiful, reminding Lin Xiao of a game called Demanimal World he yed in his past life where the Ound map featured a shattered Vault of Heaven with simr dazzling colorful light streams crossing the sky, beautiful yet deadly. Contrary to the silence of space, the Void harbored numerous Void Creatures, from small Void floating fish torge Void Whales and beyond. Only Legendary Level entities could survive in the Void, where the potent corrosive energy of Void Energy could instantly corrupt a Transcendent Level powerhouse. The colossal Void Ship, silent as an ancient Void Whale, slipped through the Void, asionally startling some of the hidden Void Creatures like the spiny Void snakes or the colossal Void Behemoths that resembled devilfish. These creatures were fiercely aggressive, but they all made way for the evenrger Void Ship. While returning to her squad with Shen Yuexin, as the Void Ship suddenly passed through arge, multicolored, and patchworked Void Aurora Zone, they happened to see a swarm of Void floating fish, about a meter in length, attacking a hundred-meter-long Void Behemoth simr to a devilfish.¡¯ These Void floating fish closely resembled yellow croakers butcked various fins, bearing numerous sharp bone spurs instead. With arge head thatprised a third of their body and filled with sharp teeth, they resembled Void versions of Man-eating Tiger Fish, incredibly fearsome in groups. However, the besieged Void Behemoth was no easy prey; although it had neither scales nor keratin armor, ayer of Void Energy protected its entirety. With a massive maw, it inhaled forcefully, sucking in a vast tract of colorful Void Aurora and Void floating fish into its belly, its t body puffing up like a pufferfish. At the same time, several meaty pores on its back became visible, jetting streams of colorful Void Energy like kaleidoscopic fountains which instantly caught Shen Yuexin¡¯s attention. She ¡®ah¡¯d softly and stopped in her tracks. Seeing her fondness for the sight, Lin Xiao also stopped, his gaze gliding over her exquisite, charming face before looking up to see the bloated belly of the Void Behemoth shrink back down as it expelled the Void Energy, with the swallowed Void floating fish nowhere in sight, he remarked, somewhat surprised: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this big fe to have that trick up its sleeve; I thought it would be devoured by these Void floating fish.¡± Shen Yuexin, her delicate face upturned and eyes transfixed on the scene outside, responded: ¡°Creatures that survive in the dangerous Void Sea must have some tricks. If the number of these Void floating fish was ten times greater it might be different, but watch, these Void floating fish will retreat soon.¡± Lin Xiao did not reply to her because, during this brief exchange, the Void Ship had already traveled hundreds of kilometers away, leaving the earlier spot far behind, yet still not clear of the vast Void Aurora Zone, likely millions of kilometers in extent. The resplendent auroras outside captured her attention, while his was drawn to her beauty. Initially, he sneaked glimpses of her, but soon he brazenly gazed at her perfect profile. She seemed not to notice, but after a while, she began to blink more frequently, her long, delicateshes trembling slightly, yet she did not turn around. After quietly watching for a while, he noticed her earlobes flush a bit redder, her neat white teeth lightly biting her red lips as she suddenly turned her head, her eyes bright as stars meeting his unprepared gaze. She rebuked: ¡°Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s impolite to stare at a girl like that?¡± ¡°Too enchanting!¡± Normally Lin Xiao, who would have felt ashamed, was struck by an impulse at her charming appearance and dered: ¡°Before you use me ofcking manners, perhaps you should consider yourself?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Her face showed confusion. Lin Xiao took a deep breath to calm his racing heart, which had spiked two or threefold, and mustered the courage to say shamelessly: ¡°You should reflect on why you are born so beautiful and enchanting, making me unable to help but be drawn to you!¡± Her lips parted slightly, and after a few seconds, she curved her eyes into crescent moons, turning her head away and huffed: ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to look at me like that anymore.¡± ¡°Okay, but next time I¡¯ll look openly and straightforwardly.¡± ¡°You dare!¡± Her reaction brought a secret joy to Lin Xiao¡¯s heart. Did it mean there was a chance? Well, it couldn¡¯t be said there was a chance just yet, only that she didn¡¯t seem to reject him as she did the other suitors. It was like that before, and since the start of the Summer Camp, there were many boys who tried to pursue her, but she clearly showed a stance of rejection from the start, just as she had clearly refused when his second great-uncle tried to create opportunities for his son. Under normal circumstances, she would have firmly rejected such behavior if she were unwilling, but at this moment¡­. Strictly speaking, this didn¡¯t mean much, but it was clear that she had a good impression of him and did not reject his pursuit, which was enough. They continued to stand by the porthole of the Void Ship, watching the beautiful sight of the Void Aurora without conversation. He could feel that she just wanted to quietly look at the view outside the window. Lin Xiao thought that once he got back, he should download a ¡°Pick-Up Artist¡¯s Guide¡± from the inte to see how the masters went about wooing women. About half an hourter, the Void Ship sailed away from the Aurora Zone. The remaining view was the pitch-ck Void Sea, with only the asional glimpses of Void Aurora, nothing interesting, that¡¯s when Shen Yuexin turned around and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impressive anymore, let¡¯s go.¡± Back with the team, as they were chatting, the Ancient City took the initiative to ask what had been discussed earlier. Shen Yuexin seemed not wanting to speak, so Lin Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t arrived at our destination yet and don¡¯t have a good understanding of the ne, so we¡¯ve only divided work simply for now. We will decide what to do when we get to the mission ne based on the situation.¡± ¡°I see¡­.¡± The Ancient City pinched his chin and did not pursue the matter further. However, after a while, as Lin Xiao sat by the ship¡¯s railing, about to enter his own Divine Realm, he suddenly received amunication from Lin Xu, who said, ¡°The Ancient City seems to want to separate the team when you were not here.¡± 1Q11 Lin Xiao responded with a question mark. Lin Xu continued, ¡°He didn¡¯t say it explicitly, but I noticed he has been contacting some others privately.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± After pondering for a moment, Lin Xiao suddenly asked, ¡°He didn¡¯t contact you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Alright then. It seems the young family member was also excluded. But on second thought, that made sense. Just like a person who has always been ss president and suddenly someone else jumps above them,manding them, they would certainly feel disgruntled. Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t bothered, as this was a natural human reaction. If people were unwilling to follow, you couldn¡¯t expect them to cooperate. The seven-person squad suddenly became a group of three, with the young family member excluded because of his involvement. Although Lin Xu had a decent rtionship with the Ancient City, even a strong rtionship couldn¡¯tpete with the fact that they were rtives. Exclusion was inevitable. It was unclear how far away their destination was. The Void Ship traveled through the Void for an entire day, warping four times and crossing an unimaginable number of billions of kilometers. Lin Xiao, who had been bored watching the Void Sea outside the window for a day, finally heard the announcer¡¯s voice in his ear, ¡°We have arrived at our destination for this journey. Please prepare yourselves, students.¡± Then, the Void Ship gave a slight shake and began to slow down. Looking through the porthole, one could see a dense cluster of lights somewhere in the distance. As they drew closer, it became apparent that the rapidly expanding lights were a collection of shattered nes. Aplete ne viewed from the Void Sea resembled variously sized and colored spheres of light, floating and sinking in the Void Sea. The broken nes looked like irregr fragments of a shattered biscuit, and as the Void Ship drew closer, the light emitted by the nes faded, disying the shattered nes in their true form in front of everyone. The Void Ship slowly moved into the Broken ne Group, and many students came to the edge of the porthole to observe. It was evident that the Crystal Walls at the edges of most shattered nes had disappeared. Just like a that has lost its atmosphere, without the protection of Crystal Walls, the ferocious Void Energy tore apart the Earthenndscapes, exposed reddish rocks through decaying vegetation, and chunks of immensends, ripped apart by the energy of the Void, drifted at the edges due to the weak gravitational pull of the ne¡¯s fragments, like floating inds at the edges of continents or satellites at the edges ofs. Most of the ne fragments werepletely destroyed, with no life inside, and even Transcendent Level creatures couldn¡¯t survive there. Their destiny was one ¡ª to slowly dpose under the erosion of the Void Storm, gradually shrink, and eventually dissolve entirely into the Void. Within this group made up of thousands of ne fragments, Lin Xiao could now see about a dozenrger nes that still retained some Crystal Walls floating among the shattered group. These nes, which still maintainedplete ecosystems, seemed to be bound within this region by an unknown force Chapter 168 - 168 The False Flame Lord Kurbert Chapter 168 The False me Lord Kurbert Trantor: 549690339 | The so-called Avatar is an incarnation that a Demigod or a stronger being forms using a fragment of Divinity and a thread of consciousness as the core, around which arge amount of Divine Power is gathered. This refers to beings below Demigods; the Avatar of a True God is different. The strength of an Avatar is rted to Divinity and Divine Power. The amount of Divine Power carried during the forming of an Avatar determines its strength. The Divine Power carried by this Semi-god Vampire did not seem to be very much. Although the aura it emitted was strong, they did not feel greatly threatened. However, for Yu Xiu in the distance, the moment the Semi-god Vampire descended, he felt as if his head had been smashed by a sledgehammer. He lost consciousness for more than ten seconds, and when he came to, his face was as pale as paper. He hastily retracted his monocr and turned to run. Lin Xiao and the others were Divine Beings, having Divinity themselves, so they could ignore the pressure from the Demigod, but Yu Xiu was merely an ordinary person, a mortal in their eyes. No matter the mortal, facing a Demigod directly meant they had to undergo a round of Will saving throws. Clearly, his Will save failed, and he was stunned for more than ten seconds. In game terms, that would be equivalent to being unable to attack or defend for numerous rounds. If this were a battle, he would have already been dead beyond dead. As for Yu Xiu¡¯s Half Beastman subordinates, they fared even worse. After a round of Will saving throws, all of them fell into fear and fled in all directions. This was only the case with a Demigod. If an Avatar of a True God descended, failing the Will saving throw could lead to different oues based on the True God¡¯s alignment and will. If the True God was an Evil God, there would be a high probability of immediate death, with souls harvested by the Avatar of the Evil God. If the descending deity was not an Evil God, there would be a high chance of being forcibly converted, mind and will, into Fanatic Believers of the deity. Of course, these are the worst-case scenarios, applicable only to those mortals with weak wills. If they are Professionals with rtively strong wills, they would experience fear or be stunned like Yu Xiu. Having reached a small hill after fleeing a certain distance, Yu Xiu was about to take out a whistle to gather the scattered Half Beastmen when he felt a slight vibration in the bracelet on his wrist. He tapped it to project an image of a familiar middle-aged man who addressed him: ¡°Where are you now?¡± Yu Xiu replied: ¡°I¡¯m outside of Alfonso City.¡± ¡°Thepany has new orders. Leave Alfonso immediately and head to the area near Redstone teau Eagle Beak Gorge, which is at the border of the Vampire Kingdom and the Human Kingdom. Thepany has set up a camp there.¡± ¡°And don¡¯t pass through cities on your way.¡± The middle-aged man added a reminder: ¡°Students from the Super Neer Summer Camp are currently training on this ne, and all Vampire Lords are their targets for attacks. They will likely assault the cities directly, so avoid going there to stay clear of the aftermath.¡± As Yu Xiu looked at the vast cloud of blood that had just covered the entire city, he took a swig from his sk to calm his shock and shrugged: ¡°There¡¯s no need to guess. Someone¡¯s already attacking Alfonso. They entered the city in less than half an hour; now even the Avatar of the Vampire Demigod has descended. The battle has escted significantly.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± The middle-aged man raised his hand to stop him and asked urgently: ¡°You¡¯re saying the Avatar of the Vampire Demigod has descended?¡± ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the problem, Supervisor?¡± The man referred to as Supervisor showed a trace of joy and said: ¡°Then hurry back, and find a way to obtain that fragment of Divinity from the Demigod¡¯ s Avatar.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± A mouthful of strong liquor sprayed on the ground, and Yu Xiu covered his mouth, rolling his eyes: ¡°Are you joking, Supervisor? On what basis should I go after that fragment of Divinity? With my strength, should I use my head to snatch it?¡± The middle-aged man realized the impracticality and quickly exined: ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to steal it. Wait for them to defeat the Vampire Demigod, then go and buy that fragment of Divinity in the name of thepany. I¡¯ll tell you what to say when the timees.¡± Yu Xiu fell silent. To be honest, he rejected the order, but he couldn¡¯t refuse; refusal would mean trouble for his future prospects. Fortunately, he only needed to deliver a message and didn¡¯t need to act himself; the danger wasn¡¯t great, so he nodded and said, ¡°I can go, but I have to wait for them to finish fighting and for it to be safe before I head over.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. Once youplete this task, when you return, you¡¯ll be promoted to a First Level permission and reassigned to a better, more rxed position.¡± With this promise from the supervisor, Yu Xiu felt fully satisfied. He stuffed the whistle into his mouth and blew it forcefully to summon his Half Beastman subordinates. At the same time, not far from Alfonso City, Shen Yuexin and Lin Xu also appeared when the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation showed up. She reached out with a gesture and a whip shing with scorching white lightning appeared in her hand. With a gentle flick, the lightning-shaped whip quickly extended hundreds of meters in length, crackling through the void. She shouted softly, ¡°Let¡¯s make this a quick battle, to avoid any unnecessaryplications.¡± Lin Xiao withdrew his slightly odd gaze and shouted. His figure quickly erged, transforming into a colossal Naga thirty meters tall, with the appearance of a Supreme Naga with a human torso and snake tail, but his entire body¡¯s scales glistened with golden light. He reached out for a Pure Gold Spear forty meters in length to appear in his hand. This was a trophy he¡¯d acquired from the Snake People Demigod during the final exam. Since a Demigod had used it as a weapon, it was certainly formidable. He had cleansed it with Divine Power to remove the spiritual Branding left by the Snake People Demigod, and now it was his weapon. Lin Xu, on the other hand, wielded a magnificent Golden Bow, and when he drew the bowstring, a Golden Arrowposed purely of the Power of Faith slowly took shape. The power of his bow relied entirely on how much Power of Faith was consumed to condense the arrow; the more invested, the more powerful it became. As the three of them revealed their weapons, Lin Xiao knew it was time for him to take action. He stomped on the void, and concentric ripples exploded out of thin air. He turned into a mass of golden light and charged towards the Blood Realm spread out by the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation. It was quite a coincidence that the Vampire Demi-god also possessed a Blood Realm, which was stronger than that of the Snake People. He could feel that this Blood Realm wasced with aging rules. If a mortal were to enter this Blood Realm, not only would their own blood boil or be forcibly extracted, but they would also be affected by the aging rules and be weakened. The aging rule didn¡¯t literally make one old¡ªaging in the sense of involving the Supreme Time Law¡ªbut implied a state of weakness simr to that after life¡¯s natural decline. The Blood Realm didn¡¯t just cause one¡¯s blood to boil or forcibly extract blood from targets; those were just the mostmonly used and powerful manifestations of the blood rule. Theplete Blood Rule epasses control over blood, which to ordinary people is most terrifying when all their blood is forcibly extracted or boils as if set on fire. These are the applications of the blood rule, control from the rule level that mortals simply cannot resist. This is the chasm-like difference between Gods and mortals. Only a Deity canbat another Deity. Although Lin Xiao and hispanions were not yet Demigods without Godhood, their potent Divinitybined with the Power of Faith could negate the effects of the rules. Of course, legendary beings who were just beginning to touch upon the rule level could also briefly resist the influences of domain rules. It¡¯s worth mentioning that legendary ranks and legendary beings are two different concepts. Legendary ranks refer to the level of the troop type: Beastmen of Rank 6 and 7 are transcendent troops, and those of Rank 8 and 9 are legendary. This means that the troop type at this level is incredibly strong, like a legend. Legendary beings, however, are mortals who have begun to grasp the power of rules and possess legendary traits simr to Divinity, having reached the threshold of Rank 8 as evaluated by the countless mortal creatures of the Main World against the Void Sea Crystal Wall System. There¡¯ s not much difference between the two in terms of physical constitution or abilities, but the biggest difference lies in their mastery of rules. To put it simply, both legendary ranks and legendary beings have a strength of 100. With a full-force strike, they can inflict damage equivalent to 50 points of strength on an enemy with a constitution of 50. However, a legendary being who has mastered rules can deal damage several times that of 50 by leveraging the power of rules, or use the power of rules to ignore the enemy¡¯s defenses and inflict full damage. Alternatively, even a deity of God Level 0 with Weak Divine Power could instantly kill a legendary creature of Rank 8 or even Rank 9 using the transcendent divine power ¡°Life and Death,¡± but would be unable to kill a Rank 8 legendary being who has mastered rules. Of course, this is true in most cases and doesn¡¯t include some abnormal legendary troop types, such as Dragons, whose innate talents are so extraordinary that they defy conventional assessment. Besides, if a troop type can advance to Rank 10, there is no distinction between ordinary troops and legendary beings. Creatures that reach this level will definitely possess transcendent traitsparable to legendary rules, and be preposterously powerful. This Legendary Vampire Duke named Alfonso is actually considered a legendary creature, not a true legendary being who has mastered rules. To distinguish, those who have mastered rules are often referred to as True Legends or legendary beings, hence the name ¡°beings.¡± But that¡¯s just for those from the Main World. Many native nes also call some powerful species that reach Rank 8 through their bloodline¡¯s power legendary, which causes quite a bit of confusion. However, they know that these legendary Vampire Dukes who reach Rank 8 through their bloodline are not truly legendary beings. ¡°Boom!¡± Lin Xiao, like a shell shot from a cannon, broke into the Blood Realm, where his Divine protective power collided with the domain¡¯s forces, creating a terrifying st that tore a huge chunk off the Blood Realm covering the entire city. He thrust his Pure Gold Spear forcefully, the golden transparent me wrapping around the spear, forming an inverted triangr cone at the tip, cutting through the thick blood as easily as a hot knife through butter, plunging a vast golden figure deep into the vast Blood Realm. Meanwhile, Shen Yuexin, who had flown to the edge of the Blood Realm, raised her Forbidden Whip andshed out fiercely. The scorching white lightning of the whip¡¯s body suddenly swelled immensely, extending infinitely and turning into a lightning column thicker than a person, booming through the Blood Realm. In an instant, the whip¡¯s body shed brightly and burst into countless tiny lightnings that spread in all directions, purifying the Blood Realm within reach with its lightning power. Compared to her overpoweringly forceful whip, Lin Xu¡¯s action was extremely low-key, so much so that he didn¡¯t even make a move. Chapter 169: The Legendary Spell that Kills 1000 Enemies at the Cost of 800 Allies Chapter 169: The Legendary Spell that Kills 1000 Enemies at the Cost of 800 Allies Trantor: 549690339 | The broken half-ne was severely damaged, or rather, it should have ceased to exist long ago, if not for an ancient, massive building within it. Emitting a faint divine glow, it resisted the erosion of void energy, preserving a small area around the ancient structure. This half-ne was not their destination, but rather a transfer station. Nearly twenty people stood in front of the portal that radiated a deste and ancient aura, looking at the tall stone gateway at its center, where dim radiance rippled, and they exchanged nces. The door resembled the grand entrance of an ancient temple, constructed fromrge blocks of dark stone. From a distance, Lin Xiao found the door eerily familiar. On each side of the door stood a statue of a warrior wielding a greatsword, with a dragon¡¯s head at the top, its pupils aze with fire. Massive ws rested on each upper corner of the gateway, the dragon¡¯s head looming over the entrance. ¡°emmm¡­ Isn¡¯t this the Dark Portal from Warcraft?¡± As a former avid yer, he quickly matched the appearance of the door with a memory from deep within, feeling a sense of temporal dislocation. But one thing was certain, this stone gate was indeed the true entrance to God¡¯s Tomb; he knew it from the first nce. Obviously, this was an ancient portal, and the true God¡¯s Tomby within an unknown space, essible only through this gateway. There was nothing to discuss, they would proceed. As before, two people took the lead, with the others following. The moment Lin Xiao stepped into the entrance of God¡¯s Tomb, he felt his entire body sink, an irresistible force pressing down. His protective Divine Shield rapidly dissolved, prompting him to quickly inject more Power of Faith. However, this power was too overwhelming; even after pouring tens of millions of Power of Faith, the Divine Shield copsed before it could illuminate. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s over¡­¡± 1Q11 Just as Lin Xiao braced for the terrifying force to bear down, the power that he couldn¡¯t resist vanished into thin air after shattering his Divine Shield, and he found himself sprawled on the¡­ ¡°Grass?¡± His vision now restored, he could indeed see himself lying on ordinary grass, in weeds with nothing special about them. Quickly looking up, he saw clear skies, a gentle breeze, fluffy clouds drifting by, trees gathering in the distance, and the picturesque scenery of a beautiful countryside. Not just him, but nearly a dozen others, all sprawled on the ground, were equally stunned, looking at each other in bewilderment, momentarily at a loss for words. If it weren¡¯t for the sensation of that terrifying divine pressure remaining, they might have thought they had arrived in some unknown ne. Indeed, the force that had stripped them of all resistance was the power of a Divine Nation, which the Divine Territory yers could confirm with absolute certainty. This meant that their current location was within the Divine Nation. Moreover, this revealed a terrifying fact to them¡ªthat the God¡¯s Tomb was not onlyposed of the Divine Nation, but it was also intact. In other words, the master of this God¡¯s Tomb¡­ might still exist. That was frightening, for regardless of the Deity¡¯s level, even if only a wisp of soul remained, they could be easily and tidily disposed of with the power of the Divine Nation, left without any capacity to resist. However, on the flip side, the power of the Divine Nation had only disarmed their resistance and not killed them outright, indicating that the master of this Divine Nation was not an Evil God, offering them a sliver of hope. If it had been an Evil God, they would have been instantly crushed to death by that single attack. But no matter what, their current situation seemed rather dire. A God¡¯s Tomb with a master and one without were two entirely different matters. Even the kindest Deity would not be kindly disposed towards invaders in their tomb; the differencey only in the manner of dying. Fortunately, they weren¡¯t to die immediately. Lin Xiao got up from the ground, dusting the real mud from his hands. ¡°It feels quite real.¡± Pinching the soft soil and rubbing it between his fingers, it was genuinely real mud, which raised his eyebrows in disbelief as he widened his eyes and re-crouched to grab another handful of soil. Shen Yuexin, having also recovered from her confusion, was brushing dirt from her body. Seeing his actions, she asked, ¡°Have you discovered something?¡± The others all turned their heads to look at Lin Xiao. He eyed the dirt he had rubbed all over his hands closely, then raised his hand to show everyone, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you find it strange?¡± Everyone stared intently at his hand, and after a moment, they all shook their heads. Lin Xiao felt the need to exin, ¡°This is supposed to be a Divine Nation, right? But this mud, it¡¯s not made with divine power, it¡¯s real mud.¡± While a few ordinary adventurers might not have understood, the Divine Territory yers instantly grasped his meaning; they grabbed clumps of soil and des of grass to feel and rub between their hands thoroughly, expressing their amazement. ¡°It really is, how can that be possible?¡± ¡°How could there be real matter within a Divine Nation?¡± ¡°But this is indeed God Country, isn¡¯t it?¡± Everyone was puzzled, and Lin Xiao threw the dirt in his hands away, looking up at the sky with a thought lurking in his heart, yet he dared not believe it. The thought was simple: the presence of real material in a normal God Country was indeed impossible, but what if it was the Divine Realm? If it was the Divine Realm, then that would be a different story. The reason he dared not believe was that this God¡¯s Tomb had a history of millions or even tens of millions of years. At that time, the Main World hadn¡¯t reached this area, or to be precise, the Main World hadn¡¯t even discovered this Crystal Wall System. And now a Divine Realm with a history of millions or tens of millions of years stood before him, which could only mean one possibility, and that was¡­ ¡°Could it be that this God¡¯s Tomb is actually a Divine Realm?¡± Shen Yuexin voiced the answer. Right after her words fell, an ancient voice suddenly appeared in everyone¡¯s ears: ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve guessed correctly.¡± The next second, time and space changed before everyone¡¯s eyes, and the meadow rapidly transformed into a gold-zed floor. They were teleported by an unknown force to another ce. Lin Xiao quickly looked around and found that they were on a za with a gold-zed floor that stretched beyond sight. The wlessly smooth ground was adorned with many statues standing erect, like Dwarves in thick armor, a Knight holding a Dual Hand Greatsword, a beautiful Elf with a grand bow on her back, Mages in luxurious robes clutching their magic wands, a handsome Vampire that looked unreal, even a Dragon raising its head and roaring¡­ and so on. His gazended on that unreal-looking Vampire ¨C why did it look more and more like the Semi-god Vampire they had previously defeated? In the distance beyond these lifelike statues, a faint, hazy fog made it increasingly difficult to see whaty beyond. Clearly, the za wasn¡¯t truly infinite; it had its limits. Of course, these were not the focus. He merely nced at them and shortly thereafter turned his attention to the center of the za, surrounded by many statues, where a huge sphere of light hung above the golden glistening floor. A familiar shape from his memories escaped his lips: ¡°Lord God¡¯s Space?¡± In an instant, a will indescribable descended, an immense force pressed down like thunder, and a series of ¡®crack¡¯ sounds of bones breaking could be heard as everyone was forced to the ground. The gentle light emanating from the sphere began to recede, slowly taking on a humanoid silhouette, and eventually morphed into an old Caucasian man with a walking cane. As he approached with his cane, everyone looked up at this presence shrouded in brilliance, visible yet unfathomable, at a loss for words. After standing before them and considering for a few seconds, the old man extended his staff in a pointing gesture, and just like that, the majority of the group vanished into thin air. The eight who were left nearly had their souls scared out of their bodies. Shen Yuexin instinctively reached for her forehead but stopped when she realized the old man had no intention of continuing. She gritted her teeth and refrained from acting. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t notice her gesture and was still trembling from fear, taking several deep breaths to steady himself. At this moment, he somewhat regretteding here. He hadn¡¯t expected this God¡¯s Tomb to be so eerie and the beings within to be so perverse. This was clearly not a situation they could handle. ¡°Impetuous!¡± Just then, the elderly voice filled their ears: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re not dead. I¡¯ve just sent them to where they belong.¡± Everyone was taken aback and they nced at each other. Lin Xiao was slightly startled. Those who had been sent away were precisely the non-Divine Territory yers from Yu Ming Trade Co., Ltd. The eight who remained were all Divine Territory yers. At this moment, the old man turned back with the shaky gait typical of the elderly and began to return to his original spot. As he walked, he said: ¡°I never imagined that after millions of years, I would still see Divine Territory yers. Children, tell me, how much time has passed in the Main World since humans discovered the game Divine Realm?¡± ¡°Damn¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s heads shot up, eyes wide as they stared at the elder. Even though Lin Xiao had his suspicions, he was still shocked when the elder spoke those words directly ¨C this was truly a senior Divine Territory yer from the Main World, just like himself. They looked at each other, even Shen Yuexin was surprised by this information. After a moment of silence, Li Cheng, the captain of the adventure team from Yu Ming Trade Co., Ltd., hurriedly said: ¡°Senior, unknown to you, more than three hundred thousand years have passed since the Main World discovered Divine Realm.¡± His heart pounded with excitement. If this was one of the first human explorers from hundreds of thousands of years ago, not only would it mean their lives were spared, but it also indicated a chance to inherit the legacy of this clearly fallen senior. The thought alone was exhrating. ¡°Three hundred thousand years!¡± The elder stood still in ce for a long while, then sighed deeply. Lin Xiao felt the force binding him had faded, and the elder¡¯s voice rose: ¡°Unbelievable that it¡¯s been so long, the invasion of the Crystal Wall System has already been blocked, the Main World must have undergone significant changes.¡± ¡°The Tilde G Crystal Wall System?¡± Lin Xiao had never heard this name before. He looked back and saw everyone else looked just as puzzled, evidently unaware as well. The elder didn¡¯t probe further, but simply said with a smile: ¡°Indeed, at your level, you should not have yete into contact with this matter.¡± No sooner had the words left his mouth than the Divine Realm shook violently, and then, from the blurred edges of the limitless gold-zed tform, a dazzling divine light appeared out of nowhere. It expanded rapidly, and everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the expanding divine light as it formed into an oval-shaped portal. Chapter 170: Misunderstandings and Optimism Chapter 170: Misunderstandings and Optimism Trantor: 549690339 The mes slowly contracted, revealing the cool-faced figure of the instructor in a colonel¡¯s uniform, Xie Yufei. She stood at attention and saluted the elder, saying loudly, ¡°Affiliated with Yan Huang War Zone Number Five, the First Division of the First Expeditionary Army, Deputy Battalion Commander of the Furious me Battalion, Colonel Xie Yufei, I have the honor to meet our forebear!¡± The elder stared at her intently for a long moment before a smile suddenly spread across his face, growing wider and wider until he burst into heartyughter. A few secondster, the smile disappeared and his expression became solemn again. He returned a salute that was slightly different and said in a grave voice, ¡°Earth United Nations Skyhawk Vanguard, Major General Keri!¡± The Earth United Nations was the political system in ce when humans first discovered the Divine Realm game and first left the Main ne to enter Different Domains. It had been over three hundred thousand years since its dissolution, meaning this Major General named Keri was an ancient relic from three hundred thousand years ago. Yes, even by the standards of a True God with immortal life, he was an ancient relic. Because ording to the time differential of one day in the Main World to one year in Different Domains, he had been stranded in this Crystal Wall System, in this Void, for over a hundred million years, a span of time that was ancient even in the context of True Gods. Back then, there was no HuaXia District, no Ivy League Alliance of High Schools, no Giant Enterprises Alliance, no Aristocracy Council¡ªthese divisions did not exist; it was the time of the Earth United Nations. Not untilter did differences in race and ideology gradually forge four huge powers, and one day, the Earth United Nations fell apart, splitting the Main World into four. At this moment, Xie Yufei¡¯s heart was filled with surprise and delight; she hadn¡¯t expected to encounter a lingering Divine Thought of one of the original forebears of the Main World here¡ªa significant event. Every one of the earliest forebears was a revered forerunner, an explorer, particrly those of the Vanguard, which was dispatched during the most perilous times of the Main World. ording to the history of the Main World that Xie Yufei once studied, two hundred years into human exploration of Exotic Crystal Walls, humanity encountered an invasion by gods from the Crystal Wall System named Tilde G. At that time, humans had yet to develop Powerful Divine Power and were simply no match for the Divine Army of the Exotic Crystal Wall that invaded. At the most critical moment, the enemy had prated into the depths of Subspace, nearing the Main World. It was at this critical juncture that the vanguard of the Expeditionary Army was formed, selecting elites to leave the Main World and venture into the Chaotic Void Sea¡¯s endless Crystal Wall System, in search of potential allies and to preserve the spark of humanity. Later, no allies were found; different Crystal Wall Systems only attracted more predators. However, one member of the vanguard had a sudden outburst of fortune in an Ound Crystal Wall System¡ªlike the protagonist of a novel miraculously favored by fate¡ªand returned to the Main World in less than a hundred years as a great divine power, surpassing level 20 in God Level and became the Main God of a Powerful Divine System. This great divine power, the first to emerge from the Main World, was the first principal of the Brilliant Super College, which presently ranks first among the twelve super academies. The birth of this great divine power marked the end of the war. The gods of Tilde G Crystal Wall System promptly withdrew from the Subspace of the Main World. Though Tilde G Crystal Wall System also had a great divine power, They could not possiblypete with one who had the home-field advantage of the Human Main World, equally formidable. Next, humanity¡¯s first great divine power established the Brilliant Super College and stayed stationed in the Main World for many years. Meanwhile, the Crystal Wall System where the old principal was born is now one of the Crystal Walls affiliated with the Human Alliance, to be precise, under the control of the Super Academy Brilliant. Most of the original pioneers from that early squad had perished; fewer than ten of them survived. Discovering a new member of the vanguard would doubtlessly please the other high-ranking pioneers, especially that one. With Xie Yufei¡¯s arrival, there was practically nothing left for Lin Xiao and others to do, as their level was too low. This Major General named Keri wanted to know things they couldn¡¯t possibly be aware of. ¡°What is this all about?¡± The group from Yuming Trading Company squatted on the smooth floor, and Wang Jiechao grumbled in bewilderment, ¡°We¡¯vee all this way for nothing. Can we still explore this God¡¯s Tomb?¡± Another team member, Feng Wei, shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Who knows? Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Elsewhere, Lin Xiao and his twopanions strolled aimlessly across the golden ss-like za. When he came before the statue of the Semi-god Vampire, he waved at hisrades and said, ¡°Look, doesn¡¯t this resemble the Semi-god Vampire?¡± They walked over and took a closer look. Shen Yuexin nodded and said, ¡°It looks very simr; it should be him.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± They exchanged nces, their expressions a bit peculiar, ¡°So, does that mean our mission is consideredplete?¡± ¡°Well, I guess it depends on whether the Ivy League Alliance acknowledges it.¡± ¡°They definitely won¡¯t. It¡¯s not like we killed him.¡± ¡°Sowhat do we do?¡± Shen Yuexin spread her hands and said, ¡°That¡¯s something for the instructors to worry about, not us.¡± ¡°That really sucks!¡± Lin Xiao had a face full of helplessness. After speaking, he suddenly felt something was off. Looking up, he saw Shen Yuexin staring at him. He didn¡¯t react at first but then heard her say softly with her red lips: ¡°Crude!¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t get me wrong, I was just¡­¡± Before he could finish, the space around them shook again. Lin Xiao quickly looked up and saw dozens of light gates open in the sky. Dozens of twisted figures, absorbing even the air around them, emerged and one by one, they bowed to the elder. ¡°Wow, they¡¯ve alle!¡± No sooner had he spoken than another few dozen light gates opened, and simrly, a group of silhouettes whose features were distorted by light descended. The square suddenly burst into life. Well, time to watch the show, he thought. They stayed quietly on the side, not daring to speak, just watching the situation unfold. The second group to enter clearly belonged to a different faction than the first, and after bowing to the elder, they started disputing. They couldn¡¯t hear what They were saying, but they could clearly feel the ripples of intense Divine Thoughts spreading out inyers across the Void. It was obvious that this was a dispute between the observers representing the HuaXia District¡¯s high schools and the observers from the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools. Several hourster, after a sphere of light like the sun descended into the space, the sudden ring Divine Light made it impossible to look directly at it. Lin Xiao struggled to open his eyes but was unable to do so because of the blinding re. He was shocked in his heart; certainly, a important Projection was Descending. And not just any important figure. This was just a semi-descended Projection, and he couldn¡¯t bear to look at it directly. If their True Body Descended, he, a student who wasn¡¯t even a Demigod, would likely die on the spot. This was only a Projection, not even an Incarnation. As everyone knows, a Projection can carry very limited strength. If an Incarnation carries between one and fifty percent of a True God¡¯s strength, a Projection carries only between one-thousandth and one ten- thousandth. If this Projection Descending can cause such an effect, it must be a Projection of Powerful Divine Power. It¡¯s unknown which important figure it belongs to. This important figure settled disputes with a single action. Both groups of observers dared not dispute any further and couldn¡¯t even if they wanted to, because they were also suppressed by the natural power emanating from this important figure and were unable tomunicate. They could only watch the neermunicate with the owner of God¡¯s Tomb. In the midst of his shock, Lin Xiao noticed a detail. Although he couldn¡¯t see or hear the content of the discussion, the fact that an important Projection of Powerful Divine Power had personally descended, and the owner of God¡¯s Tomb could calmly face them, suggested that the rank of the owner of God¡¯s Tomb in life was extraordinary. At the very least, they must have been of a medium or higher God Level, or perhaps even of Powerful Divine Power. Who knows how much time passed, the sun-like presence suddenly disappeared, and the many observers also vanished. Just as they were puzzled about what happened next, a flood of light fell from the sky, transforming into individual figures. In no time, therge gold crystal square was filled with people. The few of them gaped at these Summer Camppetitors that suddenly appeared, thinking, Damn it. ¡°Bloody hell, this God¡¯s Tomb was discovered by us, right? Howe everyone hase here? Is the exchangepetition not continuing?¡± What was even more outrageous was that not only were thepetitors from the HuaXia District present, but also all the yers from the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools had arrived. At this moment, Lin Xiao and hispanions didn¡¯t know what to say, feelingpletely taken advantage of. In contrast to their speechlessness, the five from Yuming Trading Company were cowering in a corner, shivering. Nearly two thousand elite students gathered, buzzing with overwhelming discussions. The five had an intense sense of not fitting in. This feeling was like a student who hadn¡¯t even finished junior high school suddenly mixing into a gathering at prestigious universities like Peking and Tsinghua, full of top students. Even if they tried hard to pretend to be students, they¡¯d feel a strong barrier, a sense of not fitting in, as if everyone¡¯s gaze at them was filled with suspicion. However, they couldn¡¯t refuse the decision from the military¡¯s upper echelons. Moreover, they weren¡¯t even Summer Camp contestants at this point, so they had to worry about whether they might be kicked outter. The noisy situation didn¡¯tst long. Lin Xiao heard a familiar bell ringing in his ears, and the za instantly quieted down, giving him the sensation of being back at the Summer Camppetition grounds. A mechanical voice sounded at his side: ¡°Due to special circumstances, the final phase of the Summer Camp exchangepetition rules have been changed temporarily. Below are the newpetition formats. Please pay attention to the information.¡± ¡°Damn, I knew it was going to be like this.¡± He muttered to himself, resigned, yet still conscientiously checking the data below. But the more he looked, the stranger the expression on his face became, asionally ncing at the giant light sphere that had reformed. The new rules were simple. Because he had identally discovered this ancient predecessor and the God¡¯s Tomb, the original exchangepetition was cancelled, reced by thepetition for God¡¯s Tomb. Yes, it was apetition for this God¡¯s Tomb. ording to the newpetition format, which is in line with Major General Keri¡¯s strong wishes, everyone could draw a certain number of Cards from the card pool inside the central light sphere in the Divine Realm. Each person initially has one hundred card points. A one-star Card is worth one point, a two-star Card three points, a three-star Card five points, a four-star Card ten points, and a five-star Card twenty points. Everyone would draw Cards randomly until they exhaust their hundred card points. Worth mentioning is that they could freely choose the levels of the Cards they randomly drew. In other words, they could opt to draw entirely one-star Cards or only two-star Cards, five-star Cards, and so on. Afterward, each student would select three Cards from their Card library to form a Combat Card Group to battle against other students. Chapter 171: The Unexpected Final Battle Chapter 171: The Unexpected Final Battle Trantor: 549690339 This is the power of Godhood and Field: Godhood is the manifestation of rules, while Field is the extension of the power of rules. Utilizing Godhood to grasp the rules, their formidable might is disyed through the form of the Field. Yet this is merely a Demigod Avatar, not even a potent one at that. The Field¡¯s power is limited; if a True God were to take action personally, even a Divine Being like Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the power of the Field and would be drained of all Divine Blood on the spot, bing a dried-up corpse. Therefore, when Lin Xiao burst forth with over five million Power of Faith, the powerful Divine Power instantaneously sted apart the Blood Realm acting upon him, and with a sh, he charged out from the surging waves of blood. At the same time, Shen Yuexin¡¯s Forbidden Whipshed out once again. Under the stimtion of the Power of Faith, the Lightning Whip swiftly expanded into a straight, thick pir of lightning, smashing into the Blood Realm. The viscous blood within the Blood Realm disintegrated into nothing upon touching it, punching a colossal hole through the Blood Realm and prating deep into it. The quality of this Forbidden Whip in her hands definitely reached the level of a Demigod Artifact, and it was even an exceptional one within its rank, which is why it could easily tear through the Blood Realm with such power. Bear in mind that Lin Xiao also burst forth with over five million Power of Faith just to free himself, and that was merely to escape, whereas her casual crack of the whip, likely only consuming around a million Power of Faith, easily obliterated vast swaths of the Field. It felt as though a red-hot iron rod was effortlessly inserted into solidified butter, with the power unleashed far surpassing Lin Xiao¡¯s. Compared to her weapon, the Golden Spear in Lin Xiao¡¯s hands couldn¡¯t even be considered a Demigod Artifact; it was merely a proto-artifact of such, still in need of ceaseless nurturing to enhance its might. Under normal circumstances, it is estimated that it would take him a few hundreds of years of constant nurturing until he became a Demigod for the possibility of nurturing the Golden Spear into a Demigod Artifact. Thinking about how she already possessed a powerful Demigod Artifact so early, while he was still using one snatched from others, the disparity¡­. ¡°Indeed, a low-key little wealthydy, adore her, adore her!¡± Soon, Lin Xiao realized that he had gone from being the main offensive to just tagging along. Thebat power of aplete Demigod Avatar was far more terrifying than he¡¯d imagined. Just one Avatar was putting far greater pressure on them than the previous Snake People Demigod. The three of thembined were more than ten times stronger than the trio during the final exams, yet they were only managing to fight the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation to a draw. This illustrated just how severely the former Snake People Demigod had been weakened¡ªburning several points of Divinity, Divine Power exhausted, and all Fanatic Believers ughtered nearly bringing them to the brink of annihtion even in his nearly spent state. Luckily, the Demigod Avatar¡¯s brought Divine Power was insufficient; if the Divine Power had been abundant, Lin Xiao might not have been able to burst forth with Divine Power and make his way out just now. Shen Yuexin took the lead, and with every strike of the Forbidden Whip, it transformed into pirs of thick lightning smashing down, incinerating the viscous blood and continuously draining the Divine Power of the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation. Lin Xu, on the other hand, was always at a distance, bow at the ready aimed at the Blood Realm, yet not acting. At first, Lin Xiao circled the edge of the Blood Realm, looking for an opportunity tounch a sneak attack but the Demigod Avatar stayed hidden within the Blood Realm and wouldn¡¯te out. The Forbidden Whip continuously destroyedrge parts of the Blood Realm, but its true body remained elusive. What puzzled him most was the absence of the Legendary Vampire Afonso. Considering he was a Rank 8 Legend inbat power, and although he wasn¡¯t a true Legend, he wasn¡¯t weak either and would have had the credentials to participate in their level of battle at the very least, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to stall them for a short period. But in reality, since the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation¡¯s descendance, Afonso had been enveloped within the Blood Realm and disappeared without a trace, remaining unseen to this point. Moreover, the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation, aside from the sequence of maneuvers to suppress Lin Xiao who charged into the Blood Realm, seemed not to be dealing with Shen Yuexin or Lin Xu outside the Realm, and looked as though it was always on the defensive. ¡°This isn¡¯t right, why doesn¡¯t hee out? What is he doing?¡± When things are amiss, there must be a demon at work¡ªthe unknown is terrifying. The enemy¡¯s abnormal behavior put them on alert, and Lin Xiao shouted at his two teammates: ¡°I feel like something bad will happen if we drag this on.¡± On the other side, Shen Yuexin, who had also whipped the Forbidden Whip breathing away vast areas of the Blood Realm without finding the enemy, nodded vigorously and said: ¡°I also feel that something is wrong. It¡¯s better to make a big move now!¡± Following this, Lin Xiao heard Shen Yuexin¡¯s voice: ¡°You go first and st open an area; I¡¯ll follow up and open a passage to find the target, and Lin Xu delivers the final deadly strike!¡± Lin Xiao immediately grasped her n, nodded, and as his pupils zed with golden lucid mes, he clenched the Golden Spear in his right hand. With a thought, a full thirty million Faith value began to burn. If one million Power of Faith could be converted into one point of Divine Power, then thirty million Power of Faith could convert into thirty points of Divine Power amounting to an eruption equivalent to thirty units of Divine Power. The space around the Golden Spear began to warp and exerted an astonishing pull; the air and even light itself seemed to be sucked into the spear. If an ordinary person were present, they would notice that he wasn¡¯t holding a Golden Spear, but a distortion that absorbed even sight. With a mighty thrust aimed ahead, a distortion of the void appeared and disappeared in an instant. ¡°Boom!¡± The edge of the Blood Realm that enveloped the entire city suddenly exploded, an invisible golden wave surged forward, pulverizing vast portions of the Blood Realm. Simultaneously, the color of the Forbidden Whip in Shen Yuexin¡¯s hand shifted, turning from blue-white lightning into purple. As she brought the whip down, the purple Lightning Whipshed out kilometers in length, shooting straight into the exposed Blood Realm wrought by him and sting open a passage over two kilometers long and more than ten meters in diameter ¡ªuntil a sinister figure formed of thick blood blocked the Purple Lightning Whip. Lin Xiao, who was attentively observing everything, witnessed this scene. His pupils contracted with astonishment as he realized that the sinister figure at the center of the Blood Realm was none other than the Duke of Vampires, Afonso. No, to be precise, the physical body of the Legendary Vampire Afonso had been taken over by the will of the Semi-god Vampire, and the true Legendary Vampire had already perished. It¡¯s no wonder he hadn¡¯t appeared until now, so that¡¯s what happened. By taking over the body of a Fanatic Believer, the legendary vampire, the avatar of the Semi-god Vampire, had suddenly found a vessel ¨C from previously being a Non-existing tree ¨C that allowed it to sustain more damage and execute more formidable strategies. Not only would the existence of the avatarst longer, but it could also persist without copsing if the Divine Power was drained, unlike the previous avatars. Previously, it was just a Divine Incarnation, the foundation of which was just a sliver of Divinity and will. Once someone breached its field, the avatar¡¯s core would be directly hit, destroying the avatar. Now that it had a physical body, even if its Blood Realm was shattered, the enemy would have to kill the body first before being able to harm the core. The series of changes was astonishing, but at that moment, the arrow was already on the string and had to be released. Lin Xu decisively seized the brief opportunity and shot the arrow he had been charging for some time. Imperceptible to the eye, a trajectory only felt through senses swept across the path sted by Shen Yuexin, and the next second, the Duke of Vampires¡ªwho should now be referred to as the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation¡ª opened his tightly shut eyes as space suddenly brightened, and a Dark Gold Blood Vortex appeared out of nowhere and solidified, swallowing the trajectory as if it were a stone sinking into the ocean. However, a secondter, the Blood God Incarnate shook violently, and an invisible distortion exploded outwards in a ring shape like lightning, spreading in all directions. Then, the immense Blood Realm began to copseyer byyer, the solid sea of blood breaking into countless fragments, dissolving, fading, and disappearing. Afterwards, the heavens and earth cleared, revealing the four figures standing in mid-air. ¡°He¡¯s injured.¡± The Legendary Vampire had a bloodless hole in his chest, a fatal wound caused by Lin Xu¡¯s long-charged arrow. This strike, although not lethal to the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation, dealt considerable harm, causing even the realm to fail to maintain itself. It was unfortunate for him to have a legendary-level body, for without it, Lin Xu¡¯s fully charged arrow would have definitely killed the Blood God Incarnation. However, the difference was not significant, since it was just an incarnation with limited Divine Power. Even with a new body and having blocked this arrow, it wouldn¡¯t matter much; it only meant living a little bit longer. Yet unexpectedly, as the field copsed, the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation gave them a cold nce and then suddenly soared into the sky and fled amidst the multitude of onlooking believers within the city. This was indeed surprising; running away in front of so many believers would deal a massive blow to their faith, possibly leading to many believers defecting and abandoning their faith. But while his reaction was unexpected, they were well-prepared; Shen Yuexin flicked her Forbidden Whip, which rapidly extended for thousands of meters, sending a massive purple lightning column straight into a certain point in the void. ¡°Boom!¡± A ring of lightning exploded, and the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation, who had soared into the sky and vanished, was forcibly sted out of the void over a thousand meters high. At the same time, Lin Xiao also took to the air, once again burning a full twenty million Faith value. Golden mes surged out, and his Golden Spear twisted in his hand as he pointed it at the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation, revealed a kilometer away: ¡°Salted Fish Charge!¡± The imposing Supreme Naga¡¯s True Body disappeared in a sh. Forced out of the void, the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation¡¯s expressionless face showed shock for the first time. He lifted his ws in a pushing gesture, and a vast expanse of the void twisted into a gigantic blood-colored vortex before him. The instant the blood-red vortex twisted into shape, a section of the Golden Spear, entwined with mes, appeared out of thin air and mmed into the vortex, barely prating after a moment of resistance and slowly advancing towards the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation behind it. Simultaneously, a dazzling golden light shot out from Lin Xu, surging straight into the sky and then curving downwards from above, directly hitting the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation¡¯s forehead. ¡°Bang!¡± The vortex instantly copsed, and the Golden Spear unhindered, hit the face of the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation, his head bursting apart. A speck of tempting golden light flew out from the shattered head, suspending motionless mid-air; Lin Xiao flew over and caught it in his hand, and only then did the golden light This was the essence of the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation. When amalgamated with a body, it bes constrained by it. Once the body is destroyed, there is a period of difort during which the essence can easily be captured, leading to the avatar¡¯s demise. In other words, the Vampire Demi-god Incarnation was finished. There was nomunication, not like the chatty viins in novels, they just started fighting upon arrival. Nor was there an earth-shattering battle; except for an initial probing exchange where Lin Xiao suffered a slight setback, once the three of them got serious, they easily exterminated the Blood God Incarnation.. Chapter 172: Crazy Idea Chapter 172: Crazy Idea Trantor: 549690339 I This shattered half-ne had been severely damaged; in fact, it should have disappeared long ago, but within this ne existed a colossal ancient structure, emitting a faint divine light that resisted the erosion of void energy, protecting a small area surrounding the structure. This half-ne was not their destination, but a transfer station. Nearly twenty people stood before the portal exuding a deste and ancient aura, looking at the towering stone portal at its center, with luminescence rippling through it, exchanging nces with uncertainty. The door resembled those of ancient temples, constructed from huge blocks of dark stone. From a distance, the design looked familiar to Lin Xiao. On either side of the door stood a statue of a warrior wielding a greatsword. At the top, a dragon¡¯s head with pupils aze with mes, and on each of the upper corners of the door rested a massive w, the dragon¡¯s head looming over the entrance. ¡°emmm¡­ Isn¡¯t this the Dark Portal from Warcraft?¡± As a veteran yer, he quickly matched the appearance of the portal with the one etched in his memory, feeling a sense of dislocation in time and space. But one thing was certain, this massive stone portal was indeed the entrance to the God¡¯s Tomb, it was clear from the first nce. Obviously, this was a very ancient transfer portal; the real God¡¯s Tomb was in an unknown space, and they had to pass through this portal to reach it. There¡¯s nothing to be said about that, time to go in. Like before, two would lead the way, and the others would follow up. As Lin Xiao stepped into the gateway of God¡¯s Tomb, he felt his entire body sink, an invincible force pressing down. His protective Divine Shield rapidly deteriorated, prompting him to hurriedly channel more Power of Faith. However, the force was too strong, tens of millions of the Power of Faith were infused into the Divine Shield, yet it copsed on the spot without so much as a glimmer. ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s¡­.¡± Just when Lin Xiao was ready to face the crushing might, the force that he couldn¡¯t resist disappeared out of thin air after shattering his Divine Shield, and hended on all fours, maintaining the posture he had when being pressed down, on¡­. ¡°Grass?¡± By now his vision had returned, and indeed, he saw he was sprawled on ordinary grass, recognizable asmon weeds, with nothing special about them. Quickly looking up, the sky was clear, a gentle breeze blew, fluffy clouds drifted by, trees in the distance gave shade, and the scenery was picturesque, showing the charm of a beautiful ruralndscape. Not just him, the whole group thaty sprawled on the ground was dumbstruck, examining each other, unable to utter a word. If it weren¡¯t for the continued sense of an overwhelming Divine Nation force, they would have thought they had arrived in some unknown ne. Yes, the terrifying force that nullified their resistance just now was the force of Divine Nation; as yers from the Divine Territory, they were one hundred percent certain, meaning their current location was indeed inside the Divine Nation. Moreover, it revealed a frightening fact to them; the God¡¯s Tomb was not justposed of Divine Nation, it was still intact. This meant the owner of the God¡¯s Tomb¡­ might still exist. That was rming; regardless of what level of Deity the owner had been, even a mere wisp of a remnant soul of a True God, using the power of Divine Nation, could effortlessly arrange them neatly without the slightest resistance. But on the other hand, since the force of Divine Nation only nullified their defenses without killing them on the spot, it suggested that the owner was not an Evil God¡ªthere was still a sliver of hope for survival. If it had been an Evil God, they would have been crushed to death by that force already. Regardless of the specifics, their situation at the moment didn¡¯t seem to be good. There¡¯s a world of difference between a God¡¯s Tomb with a master and one without; even the kindest of Deities wouldn¡¯t take kindly to intruders in their tomb, the only difference being the manner of death. Fortunately, they were not destined to die immediately. Lin Xiao got up from the ground, dusting the dirt from his hands. ¡°It¡¯s quite realistic.¡± He pinched the soil and rubbed it between his fingers; indeed, it was real soil, which made him raise his eyebrows in surprise, disbelievingly squatting down again to grab another handful of dirt. Shen Yuexin, who was alsoing out of her daze and brushing off the dirt, saw his actions and asked, ¡°Have you discovered something?¡± The others turned their heads towards Lin Xiao. He stared intently at the dirt crumbling in his hands, then raised his hands to show everyone, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you find it strange?¡± They all looked closely at his hand, and after a while, they shook their heads. Lin Xiao had to point out, ¡°This ce should be a Divine Nation, right? But this soil, it¡¯s not conjured out of divine power within the Divine Nation, it¡¯s real soil.¡± Some of the ordinary adventurers might not fully grasp the significance, but the Divine Territory yers instantly understood his meaning, all of them grabbing a handful of dirt or a de of grass to rub and feel it closely, eximing in amazement. ¡°It really is, but how could this be?¡± ¡°How could there be real matter inside a Divine Nation?¡± ¡°But this is definitely a Divine Nation, right?¡± The group was confounded, and Lin Xiao threw the soil from his hands, looked up at the sky, with an idea dawning on him, but he dared not believe it. The thought was straightforward: it was indeed impossible for real matter to appear in a normal Divine Nation, but what if it were the Divine Realm? If this was the Divine Realm, then it would be a different story. The reason it was so unbelievable was that this God¡¯s Tomb already had a history of millions or even tens of millions of years. Back then, the Main World hadn¡¯t even reached this region, or rather, it hadn¡¯t discovered this Crystal Wall System. Now, a Divine Realm with tens of millions of years of history had appeared before him. There was only one possibility, and that was¡­ ¡°Could it be that this God¡¯s Tomb is actually a Divine Realm?¡± Shen Yuexin gave the answer. The moment her words fell, an old voice suddenly appeared in everyone¡¯s ears: ¡°Congrattions, you guessed right.¡± The next second, everyone¡¯s vision warped as space and time shifted, the grassy ground rapidly transformed into a golden ssy floor, and they were teleported to an unknown ce by an unseen force. Lin Xiao quickly looked around and found they were standing on a square paved with golden ssy flooring that stretched beyond sight. On the wlessly smooth floor, aside from their group of a dozen or so, there were many statues standing erect, such as Dwarven warriors d in thick te armor, Knights wielding Dual Hand Greatswords, beautiful Elves carrying magnificent bows, Mages in luxurious robes holding Magic Wands, and exceptionally handsome Vampires, even roaring Dragons¡­ and so on. His gaze fell on the exceptionally handsome Vampire¡ªwhy did it look so much like the Semi-God Vampire they had killed earlier? In the distance, beyond these lifelike statues, there was a thinyer of mist bing denser and murkier towards the back, making it difficult to see clearly. Clearly, the square wasn¡¯t truly infinite; there was a limit to it. Of course, these weren¡¯t the focus of his attention. He only nced over them briefly and soon turned his gaze to the center of the multitude of statues, towards a giant sphere of light floating above the golden ssy floor. The familiar shape triggered his recognition, and he blurted out: ¡°Lord God¡¯s Space?¡± At that moment, an indescribable will descended. A terrifying force mmed down, and a series of ¡®crack¡¯ sounds signifying bones breaking could be heard. Everyone fell t to the ground. The orb of light radiated a soft glow that began to shrink slowly, gradually taking the shape of a human outline before finally materializing into an old white man with a cane. He walked over to them, cane in hand, and everyone looked up to this being shrouded in light, visible yet unfathomable, unsure of what to say. The old man stood there with his cane, thoughtfully silent for a few seconds, then suddenly extended his cane in a pointing motion, and just like that, the majority of the group vanished into thin air. The remaining eight nearly lost their souls in fright. Shen Yuexin instinctively reached for her forehead, but noticing that the old man showed no further intent to act, she bit her lip and refrained. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t notice her action; he was too perturbed at the moment, catching his breath. Now he somewhat regretteding here. It hadn¡¯t urred to him that this God¡¯s Tomb would be so bizarre, housing an entity so aberrantly powerful. This was utterly beyond the realm of y. ¡°Reckless!¡± At this moment, the old man¡¯s hoary voice came to their ears: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re not dead. I¡¯ve merely sent them where they belong.¡± Everyone was taken aback and looked at each other. Lin Xiao was inwardly astonished. Those who were sent away were precisely the non-Divine Territory yers from Yu Ming Trade Co., Ltd., while all of the remaining eight were Divine Territory yers. Just then, the old man turned and began to hobble back to his original position, speaking as he moved: ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected that after millions of years, I would still see Divine Territory yers. Tell me, children, how much time has passed in the Main World since the discovery of the Divine Realm game?¡± ¡°Holy moly¡­¡± All eyes were wide open as they stared at the old man. Even though Lin Xiao had his suspicions, he was still shocked to hear the old man confirm it himself. This was truly a predecessor Divine Territory yer from the Main World, like himself. They looked at each other in dismay, even Shen Yuexin was caught by surprise by this information. After a long pause, Li Cheng, the team leader of the adventurers from Yuming Trading Company, hurriedly said: ¡°Predecessor, unkown to you, more than three hundred thousand years have passed since the Main World discovered the Divine Realm.¡± His heart was filled with excitement. If this was one of the first human explorers from hundreds of thousands of years ago, it meant not only that their lives were spared but also that they had the chance to gain the inheritance from this clearly fallen predecessor, which was an exciting prospect. ¡°Three hundred thousand years!¡± The old man stood motionless for a while, then heaved a sigh. Lin Xiao felt the force binding him dissipate and the old man¡¯s voice rang out: ¡°I never imagined so much time has passed. To see you now means that the invasion from the Tilde G Crystal Wall System has been held back. The Main World must have changed a lot.¡± ¡°The Tilde G Crystal Wall System?¡± Lin Xiao had never heard of this name, and, looking back at the others, they all seemed clueless as well. The old man didn¡¯t pursue the question and merely chuckled: ¡°Indeed, at your level, it¡¯s likely you haven¡¯te into contact with this.¡± Before the words fully faded, the Divine Realm suddenly shook violently. Then, amid the hazy edges of the endless golden ssy tform, a blinding divine light emerged from nowhere, rapidly expanding. Everyone watched as the expanding divine light formed an oval portal of light, and from it, a figure enveloped in dark golden mes stepped forward. A crisp voice rang out: ¡°Allow me to answer that question for our predecessor!¡± The mes slowly contracted to reveal theposed face of Colonel Xie Yufei, dressed in a colonel¡¯s uniform. She stood erect and saluted the old man, saying loudly: ¡°From Yan Huang¡¯s fifth War Zone, the First Expeditionary Army¡¯s Third Brigade, deputy leader of the Furious me Battalion, Colonel Xie Yufei, at your service, predecessor!¡± The old man stared intently at her for a while, then suddenly a smile spread across his face, growing wider until he burst into heartyughter. Secondster, theughter stopped and his expression turned serious again.. He returned a slightly different military salute and spoke solemnly: Chapter 173: The Ancient Secrets and Precious Treasures Spoken of by Major General Keri Chapter 173: The Ancient Secrets and Precious Treasures Spoken of by Major General Keri Trantor: 549690339 Even without Creation Energy, it¡¯s not a problem the abundance of Cards allows for a targeted selection of appropriate enhancements. With a light touch of the finger, the roulette began to spin, slowly at first, then quickly, reaching an extreme speed before slowing down again and soon stopping on an Orange Card. Lin Xiao pondered for a moment, chose to confirm, and did not opt for a re-draw. Excluding the singr Ancient Card, the Orange Legendary Card sits between the lowest Epic and the Golden Mythical Cards in quality a decent middle-level Card. Considering that the majority were Purple Cards with only five or six Golden Mythical Quality Cards, the odds of re-drawing a Gold Card were not high; it was more likely to draw another Purple Card. Of course, the main reason Lin Xiao kept the Orange Card was that it was a Soldier Card, with five hundred Level 4 Human Crossbowmen, each equipped with a standard Single-shot Crossbow, Leather Armour, and a Short Sword. In a battle mode, the most important Cards are definitely the Soldier Cards, which are thenplemented with other Cards. These can includebinations with other Soldier Cards, or better Weapon Cards for arming, and so on. Also, considering it was a direct battle, the card pool contained only Cards rted tobat, with no useless resource Cards. After all, these Cards were to be used exclusively for this exchange match and would be retracted after the battle concluded. Having secured the Crossbowmen Card, it took up twenty points of the card pool. A normal participant could at most draw five Five Star Cards, and even the Higher Education Alliance could only draw six. Generally speaking, higher-level Cards are naturally more powerful, but sometimes it depends on suitability, so one should not blindly draw higher quality Cards. Lin Xiao originally nned to draw a high-quality Soldier Card, then draw arge number of lower-level Cards toplement it, and after drawing all the Cards, use the Magic Cube to disassemble or fuse a few powerful Cards to form the battle deck depending on the situation. Now that the first draw was a Soldier Card, there was no need to draw any more Five Star Cards. Next, he followed his original n to draw four Four Star Cards, eight Three Star Cards, along with the initial Five Star Card, consuming a total of one hundred card points, leaving fifty points. He then chose ten Two Star Cards using thirty points, and twenty One Star Cards at one point each, using up all one hundred and fifty points. The five levels of Cards added up to a total of forty-three, with a motley quality -over half weremon, with a few Rare, Umon, and Epic qualities, and aside from that first card, there were no more of Legendary Quality, but there was one of Mythical Quality, albeit a Two Star Card. A stack of Cards in hand fanned out, disying a variety of colors. All things considered, the luck was mediocre, neither bad nor good. Without cheats or additional advantages, it would be difficult to make it to the end, probably not even making the top fifty. After selecting his Cards, there was still some time to freelybine them. He nced left at Lin Xu, who was frowning at the dozen or so Cards of various colors in his hand, clearly having chosen only Three Star Cards and above, none below. It seemed his luck was not bad, considering he had a Golden Mythical Quality Card. By his choices, at least one would be a Three Star Mythical Card, which should not be too shabby. Then looking to his right at Shen Yuexin, he instinctively tilted his head back and was blinded by several shes of orange and gold, plus a dazzling crystal light. ¡°Goodness, could this be the legendary Europe Emperor?¡± Shen Yuexin seemed to sense his movement and nced at him with big eyes, flipping through the Cards in her hand like she was holding a winning hand of cards, a smug look of triumph on her face. Lin Xiao looked around to see no one was paying attention, then closed his eyes and took a deep breath in her direction. Her pretty face suddenly turned red, and she said with a coquettish tone she wasn¡¯t aware of herself, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Nothing much, just soaking up some of your Europe Emperor luck. ¡°Hmph, rascal.¡± She pinched her dainty fists and gestured, and Lin Xiao gently touched her fist with his own: ¡°Go for it, little aunt!¡± After speaking, he turned his head back and no longer looked at a somewhat confused Shen Yuexin. Holding back a chuckle, he then got his spirits up and spread out the Cards to start considering how to integrate the forty-three Cards in his hands. Due to the rules of thepetition, all forty-three Cards were battle-rted, including various Soldier Cards, Summoning Cards, Weapon Cards, skill scrolls, Talent Cards, Specialization Cards, and so on. Battles generally revolved around Soldier Cards, which summoned fully formed regiments of troops. Summoning Cards typically summoned powerful creatures in small numbers, such as a war bear, a giant eagle, a Dragon, and so forth -of course, no Five Star Card could summon a behemoth like a Dragon. Weapon Cards provide a varying number of powerful weapons depending on the level and quality of the card, which can rece the standard weapons thate with the Soldier Cards. Skills, talents, and specialties go without saying, directly loaded onto the soldiers or summoned creatures, freely creating unique military units. It¡¯s worth mentioning that, due to the special nature of the rules, if a Profession Card is loaded onto a soldier, there¡¯s no need to start training from the First Level; instead, you automatically receive a Professional Level equal to that of the soldier¡¯s level. For example, Lin Xiao¡¯s Level 4 Crossbowmen, when loaded with the crossbowman profession, would directly obtain Level 4 Professional Level. Besides that, all participants can also enter the battlefield, but they can¡¯t engage directly inbat nor be attacked. They function more like a backgroundmander of their own troops and can cast spells if they possess skill scrolls. In fact, one could reference a ssic game called Heroes of Might and Magic 111 that Lin Xiao yed before crossing over, but without the hero attributes and talents that benefit their subordinates. Lin Xiao ced the four Soldier Cards to one side, the six Summoning Cards to another, eleven Weapon Cards to another side, and the eleven skill or magic scroll cards to yet another side. There were no Profession Cards; the rest were various Talent Specialty cards and some other assorted cards. Firstly, there were four Soldier Cards. Aside from the Crossbowmen, there¡¯s also a three-star nk te Light Infantry Card that can summon one hundred Level 3 Human Light Infantry equipped with Single-hand Longswords, Oak Round Shields, and Studded Leather Armor. One three-star rare quality Elite Assassination Card that can summon a small squad of twenty Jackal Man Assassins capable of invisibility, also at Level 3- And one two-star nk te quality Goblin Squad, with three hundred members but only at the First Level, purely Cannon Fodder. The six Summoning Cards consist of summoning a Double-headed Ferocious Alligator, which is at the Fifth Level limit, just one step away from the Transcendent Level. Four Large Water Elementals this is one card summoning four, with the Card at Level 4 Rare Quality, and the Water Elements at Level 4- Combined, they still don¡¯tpare to the Double-headed Ferocious Alligator. Two Large Fire Elementals this card can only summon two, also at Level 4, but the card quality is evidently not as good as the previous card that summons Water Elementals. Then there are four one and two-star quality Summoning Cards, the creatures summoned are quite ordinary, and not very useful. Apart from these, weapon and equipment cards include things like Swords, Bows, Armor, etc.; the quality is certainly better than the standard equipment carried by the Soldier Cards. The remaining Talent Specialty Skill cards have generally low levels and mediocre quality, but after all, they are skills that, if used well, can greatly enhance the strength of one¡¯s subordinates. The only Golden Mythical Quality two-star card is a Ring of Spells Level 2 Summoning Monster (Strengthened). Normally, this spell can summon a certain number of Level 2 monsters, but this enhanced version can summon a group of Level 2 monsters. Crucially, this is a Magic Item that can be used repeatedly. After taking stock of the cards in hand, the next step is to figure out how to use the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube to dpose and strengthen them. As previously mentioned, although it is now required to consciously train one¡¯s willpower, this does not conflict with cheating. The Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube is his Golden Finger to rise up¡ªhow could he not use it? He wasn¡¯t foolish enough to restrict himself. First, he collected all the useless cards and dposed them into Creation Energy in the Magic Cube, as nutrients to strengthen other cards when needed. While Creation Energy can¡¯t turn decay into magic like Creative Power, simple strengthening is still no problem. Then- After some thought, Lin Xiao also dposed that Water Elemental¡¯s Summoning Card and the Double-headed Ferocious Alligator card into Creation Energy forter use. Then he took out the Fire Elemental Summoning Card, dposed it in the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, merged the two Large Fire Elementals it was supposed to summon, then fused all the previously dposed cards¡¯ Creative Power into this card to begin its strengthening. His n was simple; merely strengthening other types of Soldier Cards would not bring about a qualitative change, but summoning a Transcendent Level Super Large Fire Elemental with these Summoning Cards would be different. Normally, only cards of Five Star Mythical Quality and above have the chance to summon Transcendent Level creatures. Given the randomness, the number is definitely not high. A Transcendent Level Super Large Fire Elemental on the battlefield would certainly stand out from the crowd, exceptional and unrivaled. The result was as he expected. Using over a dozen misceneous cards as nutrients and dposing all Summoning Cards to nourish this Fire Elemental Summoning Card, the merged new card was indeed a Five Star, Golden Mythical Quality Summoning Card that could summon a Transcendent Level Super Large Fire Elemental. Lin Xiao immediately included this card in hisbat deck. Next, he took out the three-star nk te card that could summon one hundred Light Infantrymen, plus a two-star rare quality Armor Card containing one hundred and fifty sets of Armor, and another two-star Weapon Card containing two hundred low-quality steel material Single-hand Swords. Merging these three cards resulted in one three-star rare quality Soldier Card. It was still one hundred Human Infantrymen, but after being equipped with the weapons and thick Armor, they became one hundred Heavy Infantrymen, perfect for forming the front-line defense for five hundred crossbowmen. Unfortunately, there were no Shield Weapon Cards, so they were still equipped with Oak Round Shields. This card, along with the Five Star Legendary Quality Crossbowmen and the Super Large Fire Elemental Summoning Card, formed his three initial cards for the deck. This wave of strength was very impressive, and he estimated that it would be no problem advancing to the top hundred. Given the current number of people, it was estimated that it would take five victories to enter the top hundred. During this time, he would receive at least five to fifteen cards from defeated opponents, hoping for some good items tobine with the remaining cards. With the deck set, Lin Xiao selected ¡°ready¡± on the interface screen in front of him to start the match.. Chapter 174 - 174 The shattered shell of the Crystal Wall Systems Core 174 The shattered shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core Trantor: 549690339 After finalizing the deck, Lin Xiao selected the ready option on the screen interface and began the matching process. The scene before him shifted, bing a constantly twisting Chaos Vortex. Within two seconds, a golden light shot out from the distorted Chaos Vortex, and Lin Xiao felt his consciousness blur momentarily as he appeared in a boundless Void, spotting another golden light falling rapidly far ahead towards a virtual ne. ¡°Please deploy your predetermined card group within one minute!¡± ¡°That was fast.¡± First, he nced at the terrain of the ne ¨C it was different from the Summer Camp with no terrain selection, only a random option. It seemed that neither he nor his opponent could choose, only random. ¡°Wow, talk about leaving it all up to luck!¡± He set the activation sequence for the three cards he had prepared in advance, confirmed, and after a dozen seconds, the opponent also confirmed. Lin Xiao felt his consciousness quickly submerging into the ne. It was a very ordinary hilly terrain. Three kilometers in length and width, one could see a sky full of white light pouring down across from the ne, manifesting into countless figures that overspread the ground. From a distance, Lin Xiao observed that the other side had three thousand Level 1 Frog People and about three hundred Level 3 Bear Goblin Knights. This setup was quite impressive. The Frog People might be lower level, but there were so many of them; even ants can bite an elephant to death. Without using any cheats, Lin Xiao found it might be a bit challenging to defeat the opponent¡­ Well, okay, it¡¯s actually quite easy since five hundred Archers are quite powerful. Initially, Lin Xiao only activated five hundred Archers along with a hundred Heavy Infantry. The Super Large Fire Elemental wasn¡¯t summoned right away, but it was in the Combat Card Group ready to be called at any moment. Cards outside of the Combat Card Group couldn¡¯t be used in this battle. His opponent was an ordinary Caucasian man who, after summoning his forces, immediately looked up to check his opponent. Seeing only about five or six hundred enemies on the other side, he grew overly confident, thinking he had the win in the bag, andughed loudly from afar: ¡°Looks like your luck is terrible, so I won¡¯t hold back.¡± Lin Xiao nced at his opponent and said with his arms crossed: ¡°I have five hundred Archers and a hundred Heavy Infantry, your forces may be numerous but most are cannon fodder. I can¡¯t think of any reason you would believe you¡¯ll win. Is it because of those three hundred wild boar knights?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The confidence of the Caucasian man made Lin Xiao raise his eyebrows. He scrutinized the enemy once again, indeed they were Level 3 wild boar knights, with no other hidden troops in sight. Why does he think he can beat me? He thought about probing further, but the time was up, the three-second countdown ended, and the battle began. The Caucasian man immediately waved his hand, and three thousand Frog People charged shouting, with three hundred Bear Goblin Knights following at a steady pace behind; hisbat intentions were puzzling to Lin Xiao. But regardless of the opponent¡¯s n, his own strategy was simple¡ªline up a hundred Heavy Infantry in a row at the front, position the five hundred Archers in three lines behind the infantry, and wait for the enemy to draw closer. When the enemy was about five hundred meters away, the three lines of Archers fired a volley into the air simultaneously. A rain of arrows soared into the sky, tracing long parabs before falling, hitting a few Frog People to the ground. The volley was somewhat imprecise, and the uracy was off in the first round. However, after the second volley rained down five secondster, not only was the angle readjusted, but the distance had closed further, inflicting significant damage. Yet the other side showed no reaction and kept charging. After six volleys, nearly one-tenth of the Frog People were killed, but the distance had now shrunk to below a hundred meters. Lin Xiao quickly ordered the Archers to change their firing method. The three lines worked in a cycle: the first line would shoot and then immediately step back to re-string their bows. Meanwhile, the second line stepped up to shoot and then retreated for the third line to take its ce. By the time the third line finished, the first was ready again, creating a seamless rotation of fire. This was amon linear queue tactic for eliminating enemies, allowing single-shot hand crossbows to achieve continuous fire in turns. At least for now, it seemed extremely effective, with arge number of Frog People falling. The short gap of a hundred meters saw a much higher casualty rate than the previous six volleys. But what puzzled Lin Xiao was that his opponent seemed undisturbed by his forces¡¯ falling numbers. The three hundred Bear Goblin Knights hadn¡¯t even caught up yet. This was¡­ Just then, a sly smile appeared on the face of the Caucasian man, who drew out a crystal wand that looked extremelyvish, resembling a clenched fist. He mmed it into the ground, and a gemstone embedded in one of the five fingers at the end of the wand burst open. Above the three hundred Bear Goblin Knights, the Void twisted and distorted, and they disappeared into thin air. ¡°Damn it, a Teleportation Wand!¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t need to see the teleport point to know what the opponent had in mind. Just as expected, arge patch of invisible distortion directly appeared among the Archers. The three hundred Bear Goblin Knights had been teleported into the crowd. With sword in hand, nearly half of the Archers were overturned before they could react. Although the Archers were ranked higher than the Bear Goblin Knights, they were all about long-range shooting. Their closebat capabilities were virtually non-existent, no match for the Bear Goblins¡¯ shing and the wild boars¡¯ gnawing. The Archers¡¯ formation was quickly thrown into utter disarray. The Caucasian manughed heartily upon seeing this: ¡°Looks like you¡¯re going to lose.¡± ¡°That may not be the case!¡± Lin Xiao directly activated the scroll wrapped in red light, and the sky twisted and opened. A fireball as big as a house plunged from the sky into the battlefield and exploded into a sea of mes spanning dozens of meters. Apanied by a soul-piercing roar, mes slowly rose, condensing into a Super Large Fire Elemental over fifteen meters tall. The summoned Fire Elemental roared up to the heavens, and a faint halo of me rapidly expanded. The grass on the ground quickly turned yellow, withered, ckened, and burned, transforming the area into a Land of mes exceeding one hundred meters in diameter. ¡°This is impossible!¡± The white man stared at the massive Fire Elemental as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°Kill them.¡± With a point of Lin Xiao¡¯s hand, the towering arms of the Super Large Fire Elemental rose high, the sky turned a rapid red, and countless fist-sized fireballs rained down from the sky into the Frog People. The Rain of Fire technique, a powerful spell mastered by a Rank 6 Super Large Fire Elemental, can summon arge torrent of fire rain to scorch enemies from above. With waves of Rain of Fire igniting the bodies of the Frog People, the magic mes¡¯ power far exceeded ordinary fire, and many Frog People were burned to death, their morale skyrocketing and copsing as they fled. Even though it was a summoned troop, it was real, and who could resist under such terrible magic and battle damage. As the Frog People fled, Lin Xiao immediately ordered the remaining eighty to ny heavy infantry to return and support the crossbow shooters. The arms of the Super Large Fire Elemental raised once more, showering down a swath of red light, bestowing all the infantry with a me shield that could reflect fire damage, as well as imbuing their des with fire damage. The rest of the battle had no more surprises. Even if the Boar Knights killed off all the crossbow shooters, they were obliterated by the Super Large Fire Elemental¡¯s spells in a few waves. Still, Lin Xiao won. The battlefield they were on was virtual, and the death of soldiers did not affect the next battle, as they would all return to full numbers shortly thereafter. After the battle ended, a prize wheel appeared before Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes. He knew this was the opponent¡¯s card pool, and ording to the rules he could draw one to three cards from the opponent¡¯s pool to replenish his own. He pressed down on the center of the wheel, which spun rapidly. After more than ten seconds, the speed slowed until it stopped, revealing two new cards before him. ¡°Not bad.¡± He examined the two cards closely, one was a three-star ordinary quality Boar Knight Card, and the other was a two-star Summoning Card capable of summoning a small pack of Seat Wolves, which could be ignored. It¡¯s a shame he didn¡¯t draw that Teleportation Card, or it would have been fun. Next, after defeating an opponent, he could choose a card to add to his Combat Card Group. After pondering for a moment, Lin Xiao pulled out the Boar Knight Card and added the two-star ordinary Goblin Card. Both cards summoned Goblins, and since Bear Goblins were also Goblins, they could be fused. Afterbining the two cards, they became a three-star rare quality Soldier Card, capable of summoning three hundred Bear Goblins and three hundred regr Goblin Cannon Fodder. Although the added strength wasn¡¯t very impressive, and the boost to his power wasn¡¯t huge, this bunch of Cannon Fodder was just right to buy more time for the five hundred archers. A hundred heavy infantry were too few to hold back the enemy¡¯s attack. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have anything good, and others didn¡¯t have much either. Everyone had limited card slots; there weren¡¯t that many advanced cardbinations. After a brief rest, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t leave the battlefield and directly continued to match up with a second opponent. At the God¡¯s Tomb square, as time passed, the first round of battles ended one after another. Lin Xu emerged from defeating his first opponent, prepared himself again, and when his consciousness returned to the square, he found that the HuaXia District¡¯s yers had been significantly reduced. At least two-thirds of the yers were defeated in the first round, a margin that shocked him greatly. Compared to the ease andughter of the yers from the high school league, the atmosphere in the HuaXia District was quiet and extremely heavy, with everyone feeling unwilling and unconvinced. If they lost because they were technically inferior, that would be one thing, or if they really had worse luck, they could ept that. But they felt particrly indignant aboutpeting at a disadvantage from the start. But the rules were as such¡ªwho would havemand in the God¡¯s Tomb if not their own people? Lin Xu was helpless in this regard. Although he also had an advantage and his luck wasn¡¯t bad, adding up to a fairly good situation, he was certain he couldn¡¯t make it to the end. ncing left and right, he saw that both Lin Xiao and Shen Yuexin were still present, meaning they weren¡¯t eliminated. That was somewhatforting. He wasn¡¯t very optimistic about Lin Xiao; he had seen his card pool was not much stronger than his own. But he had high hopes for Shen Yuexin. Her luck was exceptionally good ¨C she started with an Ancient Godly Card, and with the advantage of a few gold and orange cards, she had a good chance of making it to the end and taking the God¡¯s Tomb. He felt the hope of the HuaXia District rested on her. With a bit of sce, Lin Xu¡¯s consciousness sank, and he began the second round of challenge. In the virtual ne, Lin Xiao carefully observed his opponent¡¯s strength, and from the start, he summoned the Super Large Fire Elemental to position in front of the archers. Further forward were a thousand heavy infantry and three hundred Goblin Cannon Fodder, while another three hundred Bear Goblins broke away early to circle around to the side, forcing the opponent to allocate some forces to defend against a possible sneak attack on their archer formation.. Chapter 175: The Competition for the College Chapter 175: The Competition for the College Trantor: 549690339 I After twelve Transcendent Level Whaling Knights appeared, the second batchprised around three hundred Supreme Nagas. ording to Lin Xiao¡¯s n, if they were to summon n members in a hostile environment, they would need this powerful group of subordinates to first create a safe setting. After that, they¡¯d summon arge number of Small Fishman cannon fodders. Endless streams of Small Fishmen were summoned around the portal. When a group of Fishman Magicians was summoned, they jumped into the river and began summoning Water Elements. The Water Elements remained the same, but there were now more Fishman Magicians than before. During the challenge at the Summer Camp, the demonstration of the Fishman Mockers¡¯ ability to summon a tide that inundated Li Shengyuan¡¯s forces convinced rda of the Fishmen summoners¡¯ might on the battlefield. Subsequently, as Fishmen progressed in the ancient arenas, he encouraged them to be Magicians if they could awaken their bloodline, aiming to increase the number of Magicians. By now, they had umted over two thousand Fishman Magicians, while the total number of Fishmen had grown to between sixteen to seventeen thousand. The number of Wise Goblins hadn¡¯t changed much, with less than a hundred new births. Their reproductive ability declined after the transformation frommon Goblins into potential-packed Wise Goblins, now even lower than that of the Fishmen, yet still stronger than the Supreme Nagas. Currently, the Divine Realm contained about thirteen hundred Supreme Nagas in total, including adults, children, and even newborn infants, which was many more than before. This was because Lin Xiao, whenever he had the chance, tirelessly employed the Reproductive Divine Extraordinary Abilities to force pregnant Supreme Naga females. Coupled with the long lifespans of the Supreme Nagas, who hadn¡¯t experienced any natural deaths since their creation, the numbers had managed to umte to the present level. Everything is difficult at the beginning; the reproduction rate of the Supreme Nagas was just slow to start. Given their lifespan, once the base number grew, their reproduction speed would naturally elerate. After three rounds of summoning, the Fishman Magicians had brought forth a total of six thousand Water Elements. Standing on the river¡¯s surface, these Water Elements were like normal people standing on the Earth, with massive waves of river water converging around them, forming ripples that surged back and forth. But in Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes, each Water Element radiated a faint undercurrent, invisible to the naked eye, which spread in all directions. This was the innate water-controlling Talent of the Water Elements. A single Talent might not seem significant, but when arge number of Water Elements gathered, these undercurrents ovepped, potentially forming a world-shaking force that could drive the river water into towering waves. Even without doing anything, the river¡¯s water had already begun to undte slowly, itstent power sending tremors through the heart. ¡°Boom!¡± Lin Xiao sharply turned his head and noticed an enormous bright blue lightning strike descend out of a clear sky some ten kilometers away, directly hitting the midsection of a lone peak. Squinting, he used his enhanced vision to see the bright blue lightning column strike a figure. In the next second, countless fine bolts of electricity exploded from the center of that figure, apanied by a majestic promation, full of swagger: ¡°Thunder is at mymand, I am The Lord of Wrath!¡± ¡°An Epic Hero?¡± In Lin Xiao¡¯s view, it was a humanoid creature about five meters tall, its facial and head¡¯s rear partposed of bouncing silver lightning, with tiny bolts asionally erupting from behind the head like hair. Behind the figure spread a pair of wings, over ten meters wide and made purely of lightning, scattering sparks with each gentle p. ¡°Howe it looks so damn cool?¡± He nced at rda and then at the humanoid proiming himself The Lord of Wrath. It was hard to gauge their Strength, but in terms of sheer image, it was undoubtedly impressive. Yes, the nickname was also quite formidable. Lin Xiao looked back at rda, wondering if he should alsoe up with an equally imposing nickname for his beloved general. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll bestow him a fancy title next time!¡± Putting that thought on hold, he decided to address it after the Summer Camp was over. Compared to him and Shen Yuexin, each with an Epic Hero on their side, Lin Xu only had one Elite Hero¡ªa Half-Elf Ranger. The hero¡¯s entrance didn¡¯t cause any extraordinary phenomena, but it would be a grave mistake to underestimate him for that. Keep in mind, this was a Transcendent Level Half-elf Archer. While they might be average in head-to-headbat, on the battlefield, they could be formidable, with archery skills even more terrifying than a sniper¡¯s. This time, Lin Xiao summoned fifteen thousand Fishmen, a thousand Supreme Nagas, and merely two hundred Wise Goblins were mobilized. They weren¡¯t sent to the battlefield but were kept waiting to clean up after capturing the Vampire City and castles. With their high intelligence, the Wise Goblins wouldn¡¯t indiscriminately pile things together like the Fishmen. Valuable items could easily get damaged that way. With Wise Goblins handling it, perhaps they could plunder some valuable items like books and other good stuff. Various powerful mythical technologies in the Main World originated from Different Domain¡¯s transcendental knowledge, such as Alchemy and Magic Weapon Crafting, and so on. Although the Main World¡¯s Transcendent craftsmanship levels were far superior and more advanced than the Different Domain, it didn¡¯t mean the Different Domain¡¯s techniques were entirely useless, as they could serve as references. If lucky enough to find some new techniques not yet present in the Main World, one could exchange them for a significant amount of des and honors from the military, as well as tangible rewards. About two hourster, all n members had been summoned, and Lin Xiao closed the portal. As the Divine Realm Master, Lin Xiao could summon the portal at any time and ce by consuming a certain amount of time and Power of Faith; he didn¡¯t need to maintain it constantly. In addition, the summoned n members had to be on the same ne as him. If he left this ne, all n members would automatically be transported back to the Divine Realm. Ordering his n members to stand by, Lin Xiao took off ahead, flying towards the solitary peak. Midway, he joined Lin Xu, and from afar, they saw Shen Yuexin seated on a huge and luxurious magic carpet. Behind her, standing to her left and right, were two tall Wingmen, roughly two meters and sixty or seventy centimeters tall, their backs entwined with lightning. Beside her stood the formidable Epic Hero known as The Lord of Wrath. At the midsection of the solitary peak below, the skies were filled with Wingmen and a few powerful Wingmen with lightning entwined around their wings. ¡°These are my n¡¯s Thunder Wings!¡± Shen Yuexin raised her hand, pointing at the powerful Transcendent Level Thunder Wings bowing to them, and continued to introduce: ¡°My n isposed entirely of air units. Most are ranged Shooters and Magic based Thunder Magicians, so the frontal assault and siege will depend on you.¡± She was looking at Lin Xiao. Lin Xu¡¯s main force consisted of Half-elf Archers, who were not suited for the front lines. Of course, her Wingmen also had melee fighters, but the Wingmen warriors were not as effective in closebat. They were better suited and more skilled at flying in the air, maintaining a distance to strike at targets. Once up close and dragged to the ground, they found it as ufortable as ordinary people being pulled into water, and theirbat power was greatly reduced. ¡°No problem!¡± Lin Xiao patted his chest confidently, his eyes sweeping over her Wingmen with both envy and silent surprise. He knew Shen Yuexin was strong, but he had not expected her to be this formidable. Wingmen were already considered a high-ranking race, and she seemed to have tens of thousands of them, each well-equipped. Most importantly, she had seventy to eighty Thunder Magicians with wings entwined with lightning and auras reaching the Transcendent Level¡ªseveral times more than Lin Xiao¡¯s. Without discussing specific strengths, her forces were all air units, and in a true battle, Lin Xiao¡¯s side would be overwhelmed. ¡°Damn it, I need to cultivate some Frost Magicians. It¡¯s a huge disadvantage not having ranged units.¡± Although he had incorporated the Frost Magician profession, there hadn¡¯t been enough time, nor sufficient Power of Faith to unlock the ancient arena. Right now, he didn¡¯t have many Frost Magicians at hismand, and their levels were not high enough forbat. The three of them discussed around the virtual map for a while and formted a n for attacking the city based on the situations of their respective ns. The n was simple: advance along the river, exploit the Fishmen Mockery Magicians¡¯ strengths, and trigger a tidal surge to assault the city during the siege. It must be noted that the Duke of Vampires¡¯ city was built alongside the river, within the city itself, and there were no city walls by the riverside. Summoning the tide could directly flood the city. Then it was time for the frontal assault on the city. Even the best ns were only auxiliary. In the end, it all came down to an outright and stern siege. With the n confirmed, Shen Yuexin immediately ordered the camp to be struck. The swarms of Wingmen soared into the sky, escorting the magic carpet toward the river. Along the way, they saw Lin Xu¡¯s summoned army setting out from their camp. His main n members were Half-elves; the cannon fodder consisted of more than ten thousand Forest Lizardmen, mostly warriors, with a few Lizard Shooters. Combined, the three forcesprised nearly forty thousand troops, both main battle races and cannon fodder, which made for a very formidable force. The wilderness along the river was trampled into a clear swath thousands of meters wide by the great army, advancing steadily towards the Vampire City of Alfonso. The city was named after the Duke of Vampires, Afonso, which wasmonce in this ne ¨C many cities were named after their lords or some legendary figures. As the army drew closer to Alfonso, it was inevitably discovered. When they were about ten kilometers away from Alfonso, Shen Yuexin¡¯s Wingmen had already spotted no fewer than ten scouting parties; vanguard recon had seen that Alfonso had entered a state ofbat readiness. When the two sides were roughly three kilometers apart, Lin Xiao ordered the Fishman Magician troop to control summoned Water Elements and to start the Mockery, stirring the river in preparation to summon a giant tidal wave. Even though the other side would be alerted in advance and prepared, it was to no avail. In just that short amount of time, could they really erect a riverside city wall on the fly? Even knowing that he intended to flood Alfonso, they could only watch helplessly as the tide surged their way. A frontal assault, flooding the city¡ªthat was their open strategy. When the army was only about one mile from the city walls, they could already hear the urgent sound of rm gongs from within the city, with countless warriors, weapons in hand, ascending to the battlements. From the direction of the city, one after another bloodthirsty transcendental aura soared skyward, and multiple bloody shadows converged from all over the city. From the castle of the Duke of Vampires, Afonso, at the rear of the city, the Duke of Vampires Afonso looked at the depiction of his enemies in the Water Mirror Technique and remembered the advice given by his departing ally. ¡°Such a strong army; he¡¯s surely doomed!¡± At that moment, Yu Xiu was not too far away from Alfonso City. Originally, he had wanted to leave this trouble-ridden ce sooner, but he hadn¡¯t gone far before receiving orders from hispany to find a safe ce to stand by for further instructions.. Chapter 176 - 176 Dust Settles Chapter 176: Dust Settles Trantor: 549690339 I Lin Xiao also wore an expression of anticipation. By now, he could just imagine how ecstatic his parents would be upon hearing this news, especially his mother. He suddenly burst intoughter, picturing in his mind the way his mother would show off in front of her sisters-inw. Just then, Shen Yuexin, who had been shrinking in the Golden Throne like an ostrich, suddenly lifted her head, her small mouth slightly agape and her pretty face showing an expression of surprise, as if someone was contacting her. At that moment, a starlight suddenly descended from the Vault of Heaven andnded on her, the dazzling starlight swirling around her and making the already beautiful girl look ravishingly stunning. Simultaneously, beams of starlight fell one after another, enveloping various students in their seats, with strands of light twining to form strange marks that slowlynded on those who were selected. The many ordinary students below looked on with envious eyes, for these marks signified that they had been officially recruited by the elite institutions. The previous offers were also special invitations, but since the summer camp had not yet concluded, their status was not definitive, at most a promise. It was only after the conclusion of the summer camp, as is happening now, and when the official mark was made that everything would be truly settled. Starlight kept falling, and every student enveloped by the light revealed joyful expressions. Whether or not they had secured the top slots, just being specially invited meant they were the finest among their peers, an affirmation from the higher colleges. The mark that was gradually forming on Shen Yuexin¡¯s body seemed to be from the Super Institution Mingluo, ranked seventh? She had been specially invited by Mingluo? Lin Xiao was about to ask her when he saw a speck of crystal light explode on her body, invisible ripples shattering the newly formed Mingluo mark; amid a faint roar that was abruptly cut off, specks of crystal light converged on her wrist to form a new mark. When he saw the pattern of the mark, Lin Xiao¡¯s pupils dted, and he felt a sudden sense of loss. That was because it was the mark of Radiance, the number one super college, which had given her a special invitation and forcibly taken her from Mingluo. ording to the default rules, this meant that Radiance would not offer him a special invitation. Feeling a bit disappointed, he still smiled at the girl and said, ¡°Congrattions, this is a special invitation from Radiance.¡± The girl was still a bit dazed and said in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t receive an invitation from Radiance!¡± ¡°Then howe¡­.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s voice cut off abruptly as a point of bright light formed ripples in his pupils, reflecting an image of a handsome young man in white stepping out of the ripples, his voice directly entering Lin Xiao¡¯s head: ¡°Hmm, kid, consider yourself lucky!¡± Then, a starlight descended from the sky and enveloped him, countless strands of light twining around to form a mark on his hand identical to the one on Shen Yuexin. ¡°Ah, this¡­.¡± Both he and Shen Yuexin were stunned. Rubbing his eyes vigorously, he whispered incredulously to the girl beside him: ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, we¡¯ve both been specially invited by Radiance?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s ¡®we¡¯ with you?¡± The girl nced at him disdainfully and said, ¡°It seems so. Can Radiance send out two special invitations at the same time?¡± At this moment, others also noticed the marks on their bodies. The few yers sitting with them on the Golden Throne could no longer maintain their youthful arrogance. Almost simultaneously, they stared wide-eyed back and forth between them, their eyes full of disbelief: ¡°How is this possible!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t the five super colleges only allowed to choose one each?¡± ¡°But this is Radiance!¡± Wu Zhonglin said calmly, nodding his head towards Lin Xiao and Shen Yuexin as a gesture of acknowledgement. ¡°This is Radiance¡­.¡± ¡°Yeah, this is Radiance¡­.¡± The young men muttered to themselves and sat down. No longer surprised, they couldn¡¯t hide the thick envy in their eyes. As all the young trainees in the row began to calm their emotions, no longer as shocked as before, the discussions below grew louder. More and more people heard or saw, a wave of shock, envy, or confusion directed at the two of them, converging into a rumble, growing louder and louder. Until, suddenly, the sound of a bell rang out. A pir of light from the chairman¡¯s podium descended from the sky, revealing the figure of the host, bringing calm to the hall. The host, Instructor Mo, swept hispelling gaze over everyone present; the entire ce fell silent before he spoke in a deep voice: ¡°The third stage of this summer camp has now concluded. First of all, congrattions to you for winning the exchange match against the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools. This is an excellent credential for you, which will be recorded in your files. It may not mean much now, but when you apply for colleges or join the military in the future, it will yield additional benefits.¡± He paused, then continued, ¡°As per the pre-set schedule of the summer camp, the third stage is also the final one. After receiving your rewards shortly, this summer camp will officially end, and you are free to stay within the fortress for three days. During this time, some of you might receive reserve invitations from the military. I hope those who receive such invitations will carefully review the details, and if possible, ept this offer.¡± ¡°Of course, this isn¡¯t mandatory, but as a personal reminder, it¡¯s a good thing,¡± he said. ¡°Now, everyone, receive your rewards!¡± As his voice fell, thousands of beams of light descended from the sky and hit each of the students. Even though there were only about twenty from the HuaXia District in the top hundred before the exchangepetition¡ªpitifully few¡ªording to the summer camp rules, anyone who stayed until the end would receive an extra card slot, and then rewards ording to their final seated position. The higher the position, the greater the rewards. Those in the golden ranks even received an additional Ancient Quality God Card and five Golden Mythical Quality Five Star Cards. This meant that Lin Xiao, having won the first ce in the exchangepetition, would not only get four extra card slots designated for the first ce but also one additional slot for a total of five extra card slots as well as three Ancient Quality God Cards and fifteen Five Star Cards of random quality. So many rewards¡­ Lin Xiao rubbed his hands together, quite expectant. As time passed, the beams of light began to disappear. Soon only about twenty were left, then a dozen, until only Lin Xiao, Shen Yuexin, and Wu Zhonglin remained. Following their ranks, the lights went out one by one, until only Lin Xiao remained, continuing to receive the subspace energy transfusion under the watchful eyes of the crowd. To be honest, the feeling was awesome, absolutely awesome. But even the most awesome thingse to an end. When the transfusion wasplete, a screen of light opened in front of Lin Xiao, and the much-anticipated reward collection began. Excitedly rubbing his hands once more, he began to check on his rewards. First up was the collection of three Ancient Quality Cards. When he opened the Ancient Card interface, a cascade of sparkling light fell, more abundant than thest time. The dazzling array of cards made his eyes whirl, leaving him momentarily unsure which to choose. However, he had a trick; setting everything else aside, he first searched for the cards with the least quantity, which generally hold more value than the mass-produced Ancient Cards like the Frost Magician upation he had previously selected. Setting the search criteria, the screen flipped, and the number of cards in his view rapidly changed. Only a few Ancient Cards with a single copy appeared before him, the first of which immediately caught his eye. Five Star Item Card¡ªFire Dragon Essence Blood (Ancient): Obtain a drop of mature Red Dragon essence blood, which can grant a target fire dragon bloodline, with a chance to promote the target to a hero. ¡°This is a good thing indeed!¡± Lin Xiao almost didn¡¯t hesitate to grab the item first. If any other Divine Territory yer got this, it would be possible to create a dragon bloodline magician with a Transcendent Sixth Level base that could reach Rank Eight Legendaries. But for Lin Xiao, it wasn¡¯t just about creating a dragon bloodline magician. With the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube in his possession, his ambitions were clearly much greater than average. He then looked at the second Ancient Crystal Card, which was the only one of its kind. It was an incredibly rare resource card for a Miniature Mithril Vein. When loaded into the Divine Realm, it could form a miniature mithril vein underground at a specified position. The most critical point was that this vein was not one-off; as long as this Ancient Quality Card was present, it could continuously produce new mithril. This¡­ It could be said to be very valuable, as mithril itself is a crucial material for high-level magical equipment and is highly valued on the market. The problem was that it was a bit of a white elephant for them at the moment since they weren¡¯t at the level to deal with magical equipment yet. Unless his Wise Goblins grew and started attempting to manufacture magic equipment, he could only mine it to store in his warehouse or sell it on the trading tform. So, PASS! His gaze quickly moved to the third card. It was a Weather Card. When loaded into the Divine Realm, it could create the climates ¡®Lightning and Storm,¡¯ and the Divine Realm Master could also manipte lightning storms to enhance his authority and prestige in the eyes of his followers or to harm enemies who invade the Divine Realm through the expenditure of Divine Power. His Divine Realm did not have any weather or climate at the moment, apart from the default gentle breeze. There were no cloudy days, rainy days, seasons, lightning, and so on. Having this card, his Divine Realm would asionally form these two types of climates, also allowing him the power to conjure lightning storms, which could be considered quite strong. But well¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s leave it as an option for now!¡± He didn¡¯t say he didn¡¯t want it. He needed to have all the cards necessary toplete the rules of the Divine Realm, and he would definitely get them eventually. But with so many cards here and a limited number of slots in his hand, he needed to see if there was something more suitable for himself first. He checked each card one by one. Unless it was quite suitable for him, he would mark the others that were needed and finish looking at all the cards before deciding. After all, there was no time limit now. If he could, he could squat there and look for a whole day. Of course, it didn¡¯t take nearly that long. There weren¡¯t that many Ancient Quality Cards¡ªjust two to three hundred, and it didn¡¯t take him long to nce through them briefly. Indeed, when he swept through the sixteenth card, he spotted one he liked without hesitation and took it, using up his second slot. It was a Large Iron Mine Card. When loaded into the Divine Realm, it could form a simrly regeneratingrge iron mine at a specified location. Mine sizes ranged from miniature, small, medium,rge, superrge, to giant, totaling seven scales. The scale did not necessarily rte to the card¡¯s rank but to the scarcity of the mineral resource itself. For example, a Five Star Ancient Quality Ore Vein Card of mithril could only form a miniature vein, whereas iron could reachrge-scale, and it asionally contained a small amount of other minerals too. For basic minerals like iron,rge-scale is the maximum for Five Star Cards. Anything beyond that is only avable for cards above Five Stars.. Chapter 177 - 177 Joyful Summer Camp Grand Summary Chapter 177: Joyful Summer Camp Grand Summary Trantor: 549690339 Considering that after the Summer Camp there will be a long period ofying low and farming to digest the gains from this Summer Camp, it was certain that he would focus on cultivating the Wise Goblins. There would definitely be a massive need for iron to allow them to smelt steel and then forge various weapons for practice. Purchasing it specially would be both troublesome and not cost-effective, so arge iron mine was essential. In fact, arge iron mine was not enough. This time, having inherited Major General Keri¡¯s God¡¯s Tomb, the fragment of the Divine Kingdom inside might berger than he had imagined. It was a fragment of a Divine Kingdom of Powerful Divine Power, and he did not yet know the specific area, but he was certain it was over ten times the size of his current Divine Realm. Once such arge Divine Realm was developed, the demand for resources would be extremely high. One certainly couldn¡¯t have such a vast Divine Realm where the majority was just empty wilderness. Therefore, for this reward, he would mostly choose various resource cards. A mature andplete Divine Realm must not have any shorings, especially for someone like Lin Xiao with many secrets and not suited for team activities in the early stages. The Divine Realm had to be self-sufficient with perfect rules. One must understand that during the second year of high school, many exams are in the Ound. If one identally ends up stranded in the void outside the realm for a long period without supplies, a resource-abundant Divine Realm with perfect rules and no deficiencies could support him to endure much longer. Those students who recklessly engage in warfare and rely on team members for logistics may be powerful, but should they unexpectedly get separated from their teammates, the consequences would be quite severe. As for the third Ancient Quality Card, Lin Xiao scanned through the dozen or so Ancient Cards he had marked as candidates, sequentially excluding those with lower priorities. In the end, two cards were listed as top priorities for selection: one that could summon a small mountain range called ¡°Mountain Range¡± and oneprehensivend Biological Card. The Mountain Range Ancient Card contained a small mountain range with one tall and five short peaks, a total of six peaks. The tallest was only about one thousand meters, the higher peaks were six to seven hundred meters, and the shorter ones were about two hundred meters, stretching over twenty to thirty kilometers. The reason for choosing this card was simple: in addition to enriching the topography of the Divine Realm, it was primarily to prepare for many resources that required mountains. For instance, various minerals, like iron ore, are mostly hidden under mountains. Of course, burying them directly underground would work, but it¡¯s not conducive to mining. The soil beneath the Earth is not hard enough to support mine shafts. Freshly dug mines risk water seepage and copse within minutes; even opencast mines have to be dug down. At the same time, having mountains means having stones, which will be needed inrge quantities for rebuilding cities when the Divine Realm expands in the future. As for thendprehensive Biological Card, it¡¯s arge package containing many wild animals of various sizes. Each animal species includes a number sufficient for stable reproduction, and loading them all would build aplete biological chain onnd. The Biological Card could also provide the Divine Realm with plenty of meat. Some powerful wild animals staying in an energy-rich Divine Realm for a long time might possibly evolve into various stronger Fierce Beasts, bing worthy opponents for the God Realm Kin to hone their skills against. These two cards were not the most valuable among the Ancient Cards, but they were among the most suitable Ancient Cards for Lin Xiao right now. He browsed back and forth between the two cards several times and finally chose the Mountain Range Card. After all, he had previously chosen arge iron ore vein, which was a perfect match for this card. As for ecology and the biological package, he decided to exchange them with otherster using cards drawn at random that he didn¡¯t need. With that, the selection of the three Ancient Cards wasplete: a drop of Fire-system Red Dragon Essence Blood, arge iron ore vein, and a small mountain range card. Next was the selection of fifteen Golden Mythical Quality Five Star Cards, which was quick since it was random. Unlike the chosen Ancient Cards, the reward for the Mythical Quality Five Star Cards was entirely random. Without needing to ponder, he pressed the random button on the screen in front of him. One by one, cards emitting varying intensities of golden light emerged from a golden vortex andnded in his hands. The richness of the golden light represented that even among the Mythical Quality Cards, some were better than others, with varying strengths at the same level. It didn¡¯t take long for fifteen cards with varying intensities of golden light to appear in his hand. With a flick of his fingers, like fanning out a deck of ying cards, the names of the fifteen cards became instantly visible. A quick check, and Lin Xiao raised an eyebrow in surprise. Among them he found a Divinity Card. Normally, the Divinity Cards were not avable for selection in the pre-set card pool. Neither Divinity Cards nor Divine Realm Cards were avable during the two previous stages of the Summer Camp. But now, with the random selection, the two most valuable types of Mythical Quality Five Star Cards were added to the card pool for everyone to draw. This thing was a highly beneficial goodie; even though Lin Xiao would gain a substantial amount of Divinity from the numerous Demi-God statues within the God¡¯s Tomb he had inherited from Major General Keri, one could never have too much of this stuff, nor could it possibly be too much. Thinking about it, this Summer Camp had truly been a huge win. The total value of his earnings was likely to be higher than the sum of the top tenbined. Once he digested this windfall, his strength was bound to take a huge leap forward. He might not yet be on par with freaks like Wu Zhonglin, but he would definitely surpass the next tier of elites like Zhang Guan, Qin Fengyan, and Wang Xinhe. Perhaps, it was even possible for him to make it onto the secondary list of the top three thousand talents. The thought alone slightly excited Lin Xiao. Being on the list, and not being on the list, that gap was enormous. It wasn¡¯t just a matter of honor but tangible benefits that concerned his future. Take a simple example: it was like before he transmigrated to the ancient era on Earth, whether one went to college or not, the post-graduation job treatment waspletely different. Ordinary people could only apply for ordinary jobs, college graduates could apply for white-cor positions, while those who made it onto the secondary list were regarded by prospective employers as equivalent to graduates from Tsinghua University, Peking University, and could¡­. Heh, that¡¯s assuming they¡¯re interested in yourpany in the first ce. Most graduates from Tsinghua University and Peking University enter administrative and career positions after graduation; only those who fare poorly would join apany¡ªand even then, it must be arge enterprise among the world¡¯s top 500. Anything less, and people wouldn¡¯t even consider you. With this analogy, if Lin Xiao were to rank on any of the three lists¡ªprodigies, unparalleled talents, or exceptional geniuses after enrollment, his treatment would be on a different levelpared to other students, and the school would spare no effort in nurturing him. Decades of history have already proven that as long as these listed contestants don¡¯t fall to unexpected idents midway, they are almost guaranteed to achieve Divine Enthronement. Any investment in them is sure to pay off. So¡­. ¡°Work hard, young man!¡± Lin Xiao encouraged himself silently, his gazending on the fan-shaped cards in front of him. He picked half that suited him, leaving the other half which were of no use to him, nning to exchange themter for cards that matched his needs. Having taken stock of his rewards, he looked up to see that most people had already finished and many were already up and interacting with those they knew. Lin Xu was chatting with a student from a Silver Seat nearby. Seeing Lin Xiao had received his rewards, he excused himself from the conversation and headed his way. Shen Yuexin had also finished collecting her rewards. The three of them gathered, and Lin Xu¡¯s eyes, filled with envy,nded on the marks of Radiance on the two of them: ¡°It¡¯s unexpected for you both to be specially recruited by Radiance, it¡¯s beyond everyone¡¯s anticipation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just luck!¡± Lin Xiao replied with a smile, but his mind reyed the words of the man in white¡ªkid, you are lucky! Truthfully, he still hadn¡¯t grasped what was happening. That man in white was clearly an observer from Radiance. Why did he say Lin Xiao was lucky? Could it be that Lin Xiao hadn¡¯t been considered initially? He pondered from every angle but couldn¡¯t understand; it was too strange. Regardless, being specially recruited by Radiance was a sure thing now. Whatever the reason, the opportunity was his, and he would take it, even if he wasn¡¯t the top choice. ¡°Ahem!¡± Lin Xiao gave a light cough, feeling slightly embarrassed by his wild thoughts. The top spot was definitely impossible; his special recruitment quota was probably due to some other special reason, not aimed at giving him the top spot, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. Lin Xiao guessed he might not even be in the top three. Considering Radiance was the number one super academy in the Main World with around ten special recruitment slots, his ranking would be after the third. Taking his words at face value, Lin Xu thought he was being modest and said with a smile: ¡°Your own strength is not bad, and you¡¯ve inherited a legacy with extraordinary potential, so it¡¯s not surprising that you would be specially recruited by Radiance.¡± He paused, then added: ¡°You¡¯re specially recruited by Radiance, and I by Dark Moon. This generation of the Lin Family is outstanding. After we graduate from college, leading the n will certainly take us to greater heights.¡± emmm¡­. Such a naive thought, Lin Xiao looked seriously at this member of his kin. Although a bit arrogant, his character and values were quite sound. He then reminisced about how Lin Xu had looked after him during the Summer Camp and suddenly had an idea, saying: ¡°Wait for me a moment.¡± With that, his figure vanished on the spot, returning to the Divine Realm. Within the Divine Realm, Lin Xiao slowly opened his eyes, facing a huge luminous orb hovering before him. This was the God¡¯s Tomb. Major General Keri had packed the entire God¡¯s Tomb into Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Realm, with everything inside it. He reached into the orb, and when he drew his hand back, he held two palm-sized statues and two shimmering Ancient Cards. The statues were two demi-god statues from the za of God¡¯s Tomb, turned into statues by adventurers or demi-gods who had identally entered during Keri¡¯s once every ten thousand years opening of the God¡¯s Tomb, all sealed within. He took two demi-god statues and tore off a small piece of a Divine Kingdom fragment to make two Ancient Quality Divine Realm Cards. Returning from the Divine Realm, Lin Xu and Shen Yuexin immediately turned their attention to what he held in his hands. He handed over a sparkling card and a statue to each of them: ¡°We¡¯re teammates, and we ventured into the God¡¯s Tomb together, it¡¯s only right you have a share of what¡¯s inside.¡± The Golden Contestants around them chatting noticed this gesture and immediately showed expressions of envy, their views on Lin Xiao significantly changing. No one dislikes someone willing to share their gains with friends.. Chapter 178: Divinity Harvest Chapter 178: Divinity Harvest Trantor: 549690339 I Looking at the cards he currently had, even after adding the ones he had previously drawn, there were only eleven left: a two-star Mythical Quality Ring of Spells, a three-star rare Jackal Man Assassin Soldier Card, a two-star whiteboard Summoning Card summoning a Seat Wolf, a four-star rare skill card called Rupture sh, a three-star unique summoning card for Summoning Ten Barrels of Alchemy Gunpowder, and a three-star Epic Quality Bed Crossbow Card summoning five ballistas. These few were the only ones of any value; the rest were garbage, good for nothing but to be dposed into nutrients. Now the question was, how to fuse these eleven cards into one suitable powerful card? Lin Xiao pinched his chin, thinking hard for a long time, with just these few limited cards, and they weren¡¯t even uniform; it seemed he couldn¡¯t fuse them into anything worthwhile. More precisely, he couldn¡¯t fuse them into a card that was too strong. ¡°Or maybe¡­ it can be done this way?¡± Adding Rupture sh to the Jackal Man Assassin, fusing the two, would be a Jackal Man Assassin with this skill innate. Or alternatively, fuse the Rupture sh into that four-star rare heavy infantry card, so it carries the skill. Or is¡­ ¡°Hmm!¡± Looking at several of the cards, a bizarre idea suddenly came to Lin Xiao¡¯s mind. He narrowed his eyes, thought for a moment, and said: ¡°Could it be worth a try?¡± No sooner said than done, he first picked up the two-star Mythical Quality Ring of Spells. This card contained a magic ring with a Level 2 monster summoning spell (strengthened) ¨C usable twenty times per day, summoning a small group of Level 2 creatures each time. Although of Mythical Quality, being restricted to summoning only Level 2 creatures seemed rather underwhelming. But what if he modified it? Lin Xiao had a bold idea in mind; first, he took the two-star Seat Wolf Summoning Card¡­ ¡°Wait a second, maybe it can be done like this.¡± He put away the Seat Wolf Summoning Card and took out another Jackal Man Assassin card and the Alchemy Gunpowder Summoning Card, throwing them all into the Magic Cube Space. He dposed the cards, then fused them, in ordance with his concept, stripping all weaponry and equipment from the Jackal Man Assassins and having each carry a barrel of Alchemy Gunpowder. Thus, a Summoning Card capable of summoning Self-Exploding Assassins carrying explosive barrels was created. But this was not enough. He took out the Ring of Spells Card and threw it into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube along with the rest of the garbage cards for dposition into nutrients. Taking the Ring of Spells as the core, he removed the Level 2 creature summoning spell and reced it with the summoning of Self-Exploding Assassins. Then, with all the junk cards dposed into nutrients for strengthening, the final result was a three-star Mythical Quality Soldier Card Self-Exploding Assassin. Effect: Summon twenty fearless Self-Exploding Assassins, usable ten times per day. With this, Lin Xiao¡¯s sixth slot in his Combat Card Group was filled, and apart from these six cards, he held no others. Twenty at a time, two hundred in ten times, two hundred stealthy Self-Exploding Assassins¡­ Hehe! With his intentions hidden, Lin Xiao chose to match with another opponent for the fifth time. This time the matching was quick, taking less than half a minute to find an opponent. Upon entering the battlefield, he observed his opponent immediately. ¡°Two thousand Jackal Men, a thousand Goblins, three thousand Kobolds? Quite a bit of cannon fodder.¡± But his attention was soon captured by the ten-meter tall stone figure standing in the back; that was a Rank 6 Transcendent Level Large Granite Golem,posed entirely of granite, unbelievably hard. Yet, that wasn¡¯t even the strongest asset; Lin Xiao quickly saw behind the Granite Golem, there was a huge Ballista Camp, with a hundred bed crossbows lined up, their sharp arrows gleaming with a metallic chill. ¡°This lineup is solid!¡± This opponent¡¯s force would require at least four five-star cards to field an army of this scale; he probably chose all five-star cards from the start. In the previous round, Lin Xiao might have found it difficult to deal with this army. A slight mishap and he could have possibly faced defeat, but this time was different. As soon as the battle began and the opponent¡¯s massive formation started to move forward, Lin Xiao ordered the Central Army to stand still, three hundred Bear Goblin Boar Knights broke ranks and circled to the right to draw the enemy¡¯s attention, while simultaneously, he rapidly summoned two hundred Self-Exploding Assassins and ordered them to stealth with their explosive barrels and circle to the left. The opponent¡¯s main force of bed crossbows moved slowly, which gave him plenty of time. The Boar Knights, dangling far outside the range of the ballistas¡¯ shots, drew the enemy¡¯s gaze, while the stealthy Self-Exploding Assassins silently made their way to a position not far from the ballistas. Lin Xiao then gave the order for a full charge. The ten massive Mammoth Beasts immediately drew all the attention, the bed crossbows stopped, and the vast number of supporting soldiers began to rewind their strings. Lin Xu hovered in mid-air, arms crossed over his chest, observing the battlefield. He was very confident in hisyout; as long as the bed crossbow camp was secure, any amount of powerful enemy forces would be thwarted. Though the opponent¡¯s formation was strong, it was equally useless; the mighty bed crossbows were a counter torge-sized creatures. He didn¡¯t notice the stealthed Self-Exploding Assassins, as at that moment, their presence was merely a conscious descent into this virtual battlefield, without inheriting the powerful abilities of Divine Beings and unable to see through stealth skills. So, when the leading ten Mammoth Beasts collided with the Kobold forces, Lin Xiao immediately ordered the three hundred Boar Knights to charge at the bed crossbow camp to attract attention. ¡°Block them.¡± Mowen immediately ordered a team of Hyenaman positioned beside the ballista camp to rush forward, and at the same time, a yellow light shed on the Granite Golem situated in the Central Army, ayer of yellow light appeared on the Boar Knight, slowing down abruptly, and they were squarely blocked by the charging Hyenaman. Mowen promptly took control of the Granite Golem, the towering ten-meter-tall stone giant lifted its arms and mmed them down to the ground with a ¡®bang,¡¯ a ripple spread under the feet of the Boar Knights, and countless sharp stone spikes erupted from the ground, instantly assassinating dozens of Boar Knights, with the rest being stuck and restricted. ¡°Hahaha, your cavalry¡­.¡± ¡°Boom boom boom¡­.¡± A series of intense explosions interrupted his words, and Mowen¡¯s face turned pale as he turned around, only to see his most important ballista camp engulfed in fierce explosions. One by one, figures emerged from stealth, each holding arge barrel of violent Alchemy Gunpowder as they charged into the ballista camp and set it off. In less than ten seconds, the entire hundred ballista camp was wiped out, while fewer than fifty Self-Exploding Assassins had appeared. ¡°That¡¯s some serious power!¡± Lin Xiao smacked his lips, giving himself a mental pat on the back for his moment of inspiration. With the core ballista camp annihted, Mowen¡¯s strength was directly halved. Only then did Lin Xiao order his Super Large Fire Elemental to prepare for Rain of Fire. An hourter, as more than fifty Self-Exploding Assassins surged forward, an earth-shattering explosion erupted, shattering the ten-meter-tall Granite Golem, and the seven surviving Mammoth Beasts charged and knocked down the cracked golem, breaking it into pieces. ¡°Awesome!¡± Easily conquering another city, Lin Xiao was in a particrly good mood, contentedly opening the card drawing interface and randomly selecting three more cards. One Five Star Kobold Soldier Card, capable of summoning three thousand Kobold cannon fodder. One Four Star Goblin Soldier Card, capable of summoning a thousand Goblin cannon fodder. One Five Star Hyenaman Soldier Card, capable of summoning two thousand Hyenaman cannon fodder. ¡°Well, that¡¯s a full set of cannon foddere to life.¡± Lin Xiao was somewhat speechless. It felt wrong to say it wasn¡¯t good¡ªtwo Five Star cards and one Four Star card were quite the streak of luck¡ªbut the fact they were all cannon fodder was a bit disappointing. No choice but to use them, and the fusion process was simple: merge them all into the Three Star rare quality Bear Goblin Boar Knight card. Fusing the Goblin cannon fodder card into it, then breaking down the other two cards into nourishment and fusing them as well, he finally obtained a Five Star rare quality Summoning Card¡ªCannon Fodder Camp. Effect: Activate the card to summon three thousand Kobold cannon fodder, two thousand Hyenaman cannon fodder, two thousand Goblin cannon fodder, and three hundred Bear Goblin Boar Knights. After fusing the cards, Lin Xiao realized there was still one open slot in his Combat Card Group yet no card to fill it. Ready to go, he continued to match. The next battle was the fifth round. A victory here meant entry into the top hundred, a critically important battle. After fifteen whole minutes of matchmaking, which made him start to think there was no opponent left, he finally got matched with an opponent. Upon entering the ne and seeing his opponent, Lin Xiao was stunned for a few seconds before bursting intoughter. This time, his opponent was an Undead Legion numbering over thirty thousand, controlled by more than a dozen Undead Mages, and there were no other types of soldiers. Or more urately, there had been other types, but the opponent had turned them all into Undead. Individually, the Undead were not strong, but arge enough number of them was frightening, especially under the current circumstances. Even after merging three high-level cannon fodder cards, Lin Xiao had only seven thousand cannon fodder, while the enemy had over thirty thousand, which was even more terrifying. Unfortunately for them, Lin Xiao had more than just seven thousand cannon fodder. Lin Xiao was somewhat relieved that thest hand had dealt him three cannon fodder cards, providing enough cannon fodder to hold back the enemy and buy time. If it were like the previous round when he only had a few hundred cannon fodder, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand the charge of the thirty thousand-strong Undead Army. While the Transcendent Fire Element could unleash a supercharged ultimate move, it would be spent afterward, and it wouldn¡¯t be possible to annihte the enemypletely¡ªafter all, the dozen or so Undead Mages weren¡¯t pushovers. Now, just asst time, he would draw the enemy¡¯s fire upfront while two hundred Self-Exploding Assassins stealthily approached from behind. Considering that the Undead Mages¡¯ perception was too high and they might spot the stealthed assassins, he ordered the Transcendent Fire Element to summon a vast number of Fire Elements and prepare to unleash a massive spell, as before. The terrifying power instantly drew all the notice of the Undead Mages, allowing the stealthed Self-Exploding Assassins to sessfully close in on their targets. The Undead Mages reacted instantly, but it was already toote. Then came a series of earth-shattering self-destructions, killing off ny percent of the Undead Mages in one go. Meanwhile, the Transcendent Fire Element¡¯s overcharged Meteoric Fire Rain, unopposed by the Undead Mages, inflicted tremendous damage on the Undead Army. In God¡¯s Tomb Square, Lin Xu came back to his senses, looking exhausted. He pinched the bridge of his nose, as the intense, evenly matched battle he had just fought had greatly drained him. The strength of the two sides was almost identical; he could only gain a slight advantage through meticulousmand, slowly extending and consolidating the advantage until finally securing a hard-fought victory. Fortunately, after the win, he drew a very powerful card. Otherwise, he really wouldn¡¯t have been confident in continuing his winning streak in the next round. In the square, there were still more than a hundred people left, but among them, the representatives from the HuaXia District numbered less than twenty.. Chapter 179: The Method of Repairing the Chapter 179: The Method of Repairing the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core Trantor: 549690339 True lords, at the very least, are at the Legendary Level, with the highestparable to a True God, indeed surpassing their current level. This also demonstrates just how powerful the true lord creatures are and just how terrifying he is as a pseudo-lord. He is certainly not a mere showpiece. ¡°That puts my mind at ease!¡± With a snap of his fingers, a dozen Undead Mages waved their magic wands and ordered the Undead Army to charge. On the other side, Li Cheng, recovering from the shock of discovering the me Lord, hurriedly ordered a full charge by all troops. Earlier, he had thoughts of staging a proper battle bymanding his forces, using sophisticated tactics such as frontal suppression or nking maneuvers to showcase hismand abilities. Now, those thoughts had vanished into thin air, leaving only one thought in his mind: to crush the Undead Army at the fastest speed possible and then engage fully with the multiple Fire Elements summoned from the me Melting Sea. If they were quick enough, they might just manage to fight back. At this moment, his mind was devoid of the confidence he once had, reced by restlessness and resentment. He kept muttering under his breath: ¡°I¡¯vee this far, the top three is within reach. I can¡¯t lose, 1 can¡¯t lose¡­¡± ¡°Summon Fire Elements!¡± Lin Xiaomanded in a deep voice. The pseudo-me Lord within the ne roared towards the sky: ¡°In the name of the dominator of the me Melting Sea, 1 summon my subjects!¡± Countless fiery vortexes of various sizes appeared out of thin air within the Magma Sea that had covered a diameter of two to three kilometers, and thrilled Fire Creatures, riding on the fierce me magma erupting from the vortexes, rushed out from the Fire Elemental ne. Even Lin Xiao was surprised by their numbers. It¡¯s the same spell to summon Fire Elements, where ordinary Fire Elements typically only summon one of equal level or a few of a lower level. However, a single me Lord¡¯s summoning of Fire Elements culminated in a breath-taking moment with more than ten Transcendent Level, Super Large Fire Elements, among which was a Rank 7 Elite Fire Element. It was an utterly terrifying feat. The number of Fire Sprites nearly doubled, expanding the Land of mes almost twofold. The Earth melted into a huge Lava Lake, and over a thousand Fire Sprites frolicked happily in theke. The high temperatures generated by their convergence considerably raised the temperature of the entire ne. As endless mes converged toward the center, the vast body of Kurbert, the me Lord at the heart of the me Melting Sea, slowly rose. Many Fire Sprites swirled around, and Kurbert¡¯s arms, formed of mes, lifted, his deep and powerful voice echoing within the ne: The sky turned red swiftly as a whirlwind of mes appeared in the Vault of Heaven, quickly expanding. Red light spread rapidly to the edges of the ten-kilometer ne. Li Cheng gaped at the enormous me vortex in the sky¡¯s center, with a me Meteorite slowly emerging from within. The meteorite and the ne repelled each other, causing the Void to redden and twist. Countless thoughts echoed in his mind, eventually converging into a single word. ¡°Fuck¡­¡± Legendary Spells ¡ª Skyfall Meteorite! Through the authority of the me Lord and with the powerbined from over fifteen Transcendent Level Super Large Fire Elements and hundreds of Fire Elements of various levels, Kurbert, a Rank 6 being, managed to cast a Legendary Spell two major levels above his own. What would be the result of a me Meteorite over fifty meters in diameter appearing within a ne only ten kilometers wide? Destruction on a cataclysmic scale! The end of the world! Apanied by a deafening bang, a kilometer-wide me mushroom cloud slowly rose. A tremendous ring of mes swept mercilessly against the Crystal Wall at the edge of the ne, obliterating everything within its range by an indescribable force. Whether it be the Demon Legion of Li Cheng or Lin Xiao¡¯s own Undead Legion, along with most of the Fire Elements, everything was reduced to dust under this world-shattering force, leaving only a few Magma Elements and Transcendent Fire Elements hiding beneath the Magma Sea that escaped disaster. Even the additional summoned Transcendent Fire Elements were forcibly returned to the Fire Elemental ne. Less than ten beings were still alive in the entire ne. Even the me Lord Kurbert had by then returned to the Fire Elemental ne. After all, invoking a Legendary Spell two levels above his material ne existence, his body disintegrated immediately upon summoning the Meteorite. This is the power of a cataclysmic Legendary Spell. Even demigods would hesitate to face it directly, and true gods would also need to expend a considerable amount of Divine Power to withstand a direct hit from a meteorite. Using such a powerful move in a confined space means hurting the enemy at a great cost to oneself, but in the end, he won. Li Cheng left with a face full of frustration and helplessness, leaving behind three cards, among them the glittering Demon Legion Card. As it turned out, as the challenges went on and Lin Xiao persevered, he found his luck getting better and better. The further he went, the more likely he was to draw the best items from his opponents. He suspected that with each victory over his opponents, he was also plundering their luck. Having continuously won up to this stage, the luck he had umted was truly formidable, no less than that of the so-called Europe Emperor. Now in the top ten stages, each time he drew cards, he could almost always get the best few from his opponents. Thinking about it, it made sense. After all, this is a contest of luck, and Major General Keri probably set the rules of the contest for reasons beyond just seeing who is the luckiest. Every victory is actually a plunder of the opponent¡¯s luck. No matter how bad your luck is, after eight or nine consecutive wins, the umted luck will be no different from that of a Europe Emperor. There won¡¯t be any instances of still having terrible luck and only drawing trash after defeating eight or nine rounds of opponents. So now the question arises, how should these two Golden Mythical Quality five-star cards and one Ancient Godly Card for summoning Furious Demons be used? Currently, Lin Xiao has three ideas: one idea is to continue enhancing the me Melting Sea Card. But the problem is that the me Melting Sea Card has already reached the limit of a Fifth Level Card. It seems that a Fifth Level Card cannot directly summon beings of Rank 7 or above. Therefore, continuing to strengthen it will not result in the pseudo-me Lord Kurbert being enhanced to Rank 7 or bing a true me Lord. At most, it will increase the number of Fire Elements the card can summon. For example, more Rank 6 Transcendent Fire Elements, morerge, medium, and small Fire Elements, etc. That is to say, there will only be a quantitative change, not a qualitative one. The second idea is to continue enhancing the Undead Army Card. This Ancient Card still has great potential for enhancement, after all, the twelve Undead Mages are only at Fifth Level, not even Rank 6. If the enhancement continues and all the Undead Mages are upgraded to Rank 6, the overall strength will be different. As for the third idea, it is to disintegrate the Undead Card to reinforce the Rampage Demon Legion Card. Based on the summoned creatures, Demons have more potential and strength than the Undead, especially proficient in charging into battle. ording to Lin Xiao¡¯s n, using the Demon Legion as the vanguard, with the me Lordmanding numerous Fire Elements to cast spells from behind, their cooperation will definitely be very impressive. The main reason Lin Xiao thought this way is that the next battle cannot rely on that Legendary Spell¡ªSkyfall Meteorite anymore. It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t continue to use it, but that he dares not to. This spell is too terrifying in power and is an indiscriminate spell. Thest round was a narrow victory because Li Cheng didn¡¯t have any subordinates with strong life-saving abilities. If in the next round he encounters an opponent with several troops that can withstand the aftermath of the meteorite and survive, wouldn¡¯t that be troublesome? Having used the spell once and knowing its advantages and disadvantages, he definitely won¡¯t take the risk again. Unless the opponent¡¯s strength far exceeds his own, perhaps he could try a game where everyone goes down together. While he was indecisive here, on another battlefield, Wang Jiechao from Yuming Trading Company was defeated by Aria from the Ivy League School Federation. On another battlefield, Wu Zhonglin¡¯s war with Bart from the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools was about toe to an end. The two had been engaged in a fierce battle for nearly seven hours within the ne, and in the end, Wu Zhonglin defeated Bart with a slight advantage and advanced to the next round. On the fourth battlefield, Wang Xinhe also won with a slight advantage against thest yer from the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools. At this point, except for Lin Xiao¡¯s overwhelming advantage, everyone else¡¯s advantages were not veryrge. Oh, except for Shen Yuexin. Right now, she was sitting alone in the void, holding her exquisitely cute face in her hands as she daydreamed; she had a bye in this round. With only nine yers advancing in thest round, there had to be one bye, which fell to her. Lin Xiao regained his focus and looked at her as though she wasn¡¯t fully awake, asked curiously, and fell into thought after getting the answer. A bye was already enviable, but the key thing was that after getting the bye, she drew two Ancient Godly Cards and one Mythical Grade Card from the card pool, making others extremely jealous. Indeed, the true Europe Emperors were not something these fake ones couldpare to, leaving Lin Xiao speechless. About ten minutester, thest match between Wu Zhonglin and Bart finally ended. Bart¡¯s figure disappeared, leaving only five people in God¡¯s Tomb Square ¡ªLin Xiao, Shen Yuexin, Wu Zhonglin, Aria, and Wang Xinhe. ording to the rules, another round of battles would determine the top three, and since it will be one-on-one battles, this round would also produce one lucky person who will get a bye and, together with the other two winners, be the top three. Among the five, four were from the HuaXia District, with only Aria left from the Ivy League School Federation. Hong Yunfei, the mentor of the Wolf Fang Team,ughed heartily at the observer instructors from the Ivy League School Federation not far away in the void: ¡°It seems that the quality of your elites this year isn¡¯t up to snuff. You started with such an advantage, and now there¡¯s only one left. It¡¯ll be funny if you can¡¯t even make it into the top three.¡± The unabashed taunt caused collective silence on the side of the Ivy League School Federation, with none able to retort, as they had nothing to say. But silence aside, they weren¡¯t angry, as this situation was normal. At the end of every exchange, the winning side usually taunted the losing side, which had be a traditional routine. Everyone knew what these exchange matches were all about, and the victor was certainly entitled to a little bragging. What truly bothered them was not being able to secure first ce, as not only would God¡¯s Tomb be out of reach, but also the treasured item inside, which was the real point of discontent. But the rules had been set long ago, and whether one could win depended entirely on the yer¡¯s own fortunes. If they couldn¡¯t match up, there was nothing they could do. This was HuaXia District¡¯s territory, and the return of Major General Keri¡¯s wraith had already rmed many big shots watching this ce, leaving them no opportunity to y dishonest even if they wanted to.. Chapter 180 - 180 Sharing in the Glory Chapter 180: Sharing in the Glory Trantor: 549690339 Having confirmed the deck, Lin Xiao selected the ready option on the interface screen before him and began matching. The screen changed into a constantly twisting Chaos Vortex. In less than two seconds, a beam of golden light shot out from the distorted Chaos Vortex. Lin Xiao felt his consciousness blur momentarily and found himself in an endless Void, spotting a cluster of golden light far ahead, plummeting down as rapidly as he was, arriving in front of a virtual ne. ¡°Please deploy your predetermined card group within one minute!¡± ¡°That was fast.¡± He first nced at the terrain of the ne, unlike the previous Summer Camp, there was no choice of terrain, only a random option. Neither he nor his opponent could choose, only random. ¡°Good lord, they¡¯re taking luck to the extreme!¡± Setting the activation sequence for the three cards he had prepared in advance, he confirmed. A dozen secondster, the opponent confirmed as well, and Lin Xiao felt his consciousness quickly sinking into the ne. This was a verymon hilly terrain, three kilometers long and wide. He could see across the ne, where an endless white light poured down, turning into countless figures that filled the ground. From a distance, Lin Xiao saw that his opponent had three thousand Level 1 Frog People and about three hundred Level 3 Bear Goblin Knights. The setup was rather formidable. Though the Frog People were of a low level, their numbers were great. Even ants can bite an elephant to death. If he couldn¡¯t cheat, Lin Xiao found it would be quite¡­ difficult to defeat the opponent. Alright, it was still pretty easy actually, as having five hundred Archers was quite powerful. At the start, Lin Xiao only activated five hundred Archers and a hundred heavy infantry. The Super Large Fire Elemental wasn¡¯t summoned, but as part of the Combat Card Group, it could be summoned at any time. Cards outside of the group couldn¡¯t be used in this battle. His opponent was an ordinary white young man who first looked up at his counterpart after summoning his troops. Seeing that his opponent only had five to six hundred troops, he was instantly filled with confidence, believing victory was in his grasp, andughed loudly from afar: It seems your luck is really bad, so I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Lin Xiao nced at his opponent, crossed his arms, and said: ¡°I have five hundred Archer Shooters and one hundred heavy infantry, your minions are numerous but mostly Cannon Fodder, I can¡¯t see how you think you¡¯re going to win? Just because of those three hundred pig riders?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The self-assuredness of the white young man made Lin Xiao raise an eyebrow, taking another careful look at the opposition. They were indeed Level 3 Pig Knights, and he didn¡¯t see any other hidden troops, how will you beat me? He thought about probing further, but by then, time was up, the three-second countdown ended, and the battlemenced. The white young man immediately waved his hand, and the three thousand Frog People shouted as they charged, followed at a steady pace by the three hundred Pig Knights. This strategy puzzled Lin Xiao. But no matter what the opponent¡¯s n was, his operation here was simple: a hundred heavy infantry lined up in front to block, and five hundred Archers formed three rows behind the heavy infantry, waiting for the enemy to draw near. When the enemy was about five hundred meters away, the three rows of Archers simultaneouslyunched a volley into the sky. Arrows filled the sky, drawing long arcs before raining down, striking a few Frog People to the ground. The uracy of the volley was a bit off, and the aim was even worse in the first round. However, after the second volley five secondster, which not only readjusted the angle but brought the enemies closer, this wave of arrow rain caused huge damage. Yet, the other side showed no reaction and continued the charge. After six continuous volleys that killed nearly one-tenth of the Frog People, the distance between the two sides was less than a hundred meters. Lin Xiao quickly ordered the Archer Shooters to change their attack method: the first row shot first then immediately stepped back to restring their bows. Meanwhile, the second row stepped up to shoot, then retreated for the third row to take their turn. Once the third row finished shooting, the first row was ready again, thus maintaining a continuous barrage without interruptions. This was amon linear queuing tactic of eliminating the enemy, allowing the single-shot Hand Crossbows to maintain continuous offense through rotating volleys. At least for now, it seemed very effective, with arge number of Frog People being killed. The short hundred-meter distance saw a higher death toll than the previous six volleys. But what puzzled Lin Xiao was his opponent seemed unhurried, just watching his subordinates continue to die. Those three hundred Pig Knights were stillgging behind and that was¡­ At that moment, the white man¡¯s face revealed a sly smile. He took out a Crystal Wand that looked very fancy, resembling an arm clenched in a fist, and mmed it into the ground. The Crystal Wand¡¯s handle with five fingers, one of the knuckles embedded with a gemstone, burst open. The Void above the three hundred Pig Knights distorted and deformed, and they vanished into thin air. ¡°Damn it, a Teleportation Wand!¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t need to look for the teleportation spot to know the opponent¡¯s n. Sure enough, arge invisible distortion appeared directly among the Archer Shooters. The three hundred Pig Knights were teleported amidst them, des fell, and nearly half of the Archer Shooters were overturned in the chaos. Although the Archer Shooters were of a higher soldier card rank than the Pig Knights, their strengthy entirely in ranged shooting, their closebat capabilities were simply non-existent, there was no way they could withstand the shes of the Bear Goblins and the gnawing tusks of the Pig rides, the formation was instantly thrown into disarray. The white manughed heartily at the sight: It looks like you¡¯re going to lose.¡± ¡°Not necessarily!¡± Lin Xiao took out the Red Light Wrapped Scroll and activated it. A distortion opened in the sky, and from it emerged a fireball the size of a house that descended from the heavens with a roar, exploding onto the battlefield, creating a ring of mes tens of meters wide. Apanied by a roar that prated souls, mes rose slowly, coalescing into a more than fifteen-meter-tall Super Large Fire Elemental. The summoned Fire Elemental roared towards the sky, a faint halo of firelight rapidly diffused, the grass on the ground quickly turned yellow, withered, ckened, and burned, transforming into an area with a diameter of over a hundred meters that became the Land of mes. ¡°This is impossible!¡± The Caucasian man stared at the massive Fire Elemental as if he¡¯d seen a ghost. ¡°Kill them.¡± With a wave of Lin Xiao¡¯s hand, the arms of the superrge Fire Elemental, formed of mes and towering as high as a four- or five-story building, rose high into the air. The sky rapidly turned red, and countless fist-sized fireballs fell from above, bombarding the Frog People. The Rain of Fire technique was the most powerful spell mastered by the superrge Fire Elemental of Rank 6, capable of summoning a vast rain of fire to incinerate enemies from above. Waves of Rain of Fire set the Frog People aze, and the magic mes¡¯ potency far exceeded that of ordinary fire, burning many of the Frog People to death and causing a surge in morale, leading to their copse and flight. Even though they were summoned troops, they were real, and no one could withstand such terrifying magic and casualties. As the Frog People fled, Lin Xiao immediately ordered the only eighty or ny remaining heavy infantry to return and support the Hand Crossbow Shooters. The superrge Fire Elemental¡¯s arms rose again to sprinkle arge swath of red light, bestowing a fire shield that could reflect fire damage onto all the infantry, as well as enhancing their des with fire damage. The rest of the battle was uneventful; even if the boar knights killed all the Hand Crossbow Shooters, they were obliterated by a few spells from the superrge Fire Elemental, which still counted as his victory. The battlefield they were in was virtual, and the death of soldiers did not affect the next battle, as everyone would be at full strength shortly after. At the end of the battle, a roulette wheel appeared before Lin Xiao, and he knew this was the opponent¡¯s Card Pool. ording to the rules, he could draw one to three cards from the opponent¡¯s Card Pool to supplement his own. He pressed his hand onto the center of the wheel, which began spinning quickly, slowing down after about ten seconds, until it came to a stop, and two new cards emerged before him. ¡°Not bad.¡± He carefully examined the two cards, one was a three-star,mon-quality Boar Knight Card, and the other was a two-star Summoning Card, capable of summoning a small pack of Seat Wolves, which could be ignored. It¡¯s a pity he didn¡¯t draw that Teleportation Card, or it would have been fun. Next, after defeating an opponent, he could also choose one card to add to his Combat Card Group. After some thought, Lin Xiao took out the Boar Knight Card and added the two-starmon Goblin Card. Both cards summoned Goblins, and the Bear Goblin was also a Goblin, so they could be fused. The fusion of the two cards resulted in a three-star rare Soldier Card, capable of summoning three hundred Bear Goblins and three hundred ordinary Goblin Cannon Fodder. Although the addedbat power wasn¡¯t significant and didn¡¯t greatly enhance his strength, this bunch of Cannon Fodder was just what he needed to buy more time for the five hundred Hand Crossbow Shooters. A hundred heavy infantry was far too few to hold back the enemy¡¯s advance. Besides, he didn¡¯t have any significant items, and neither did the others. Everyone¡¯s Card Points were limited; they didn¡¯t have that many high-level cardbinations. After a brief rest, Lin Xiao did not leave the battlefield but immediately continued to match with a second opponent. Meanwhile, at the God¡¯s Tomb Square, as time went by, the first round of battles was gradually concluded. Lin Xu, after defeating his first opponent and having fully prepared, returned to the square. He found that more than two-thirds of the yers from the HuaXia District had been eliminated. He was shocked by the substantial gap. Compared to the rxed chatter andughter among the yers from the College League, the atmosphere in the HuaXia District was silent and extremely heavy, everyone feeling resentful and dissatisfied. If they had been outyed, that would be one thing, or if it was sheer bad luck, they might have epted it. But to start with a disadvantage in the match was not an easy pill to swallow. But those were the rules, as the master of the God¡¯s Tomb wasn¡¯t one of their own. Lin Xu was powerless; although he too had an advantage and not bad luck, adding up to a decent start, he was sure he wouldn¡¯t make it to the end. ncing around, Lin Xu saw that both Lin Xiao and Shen Yuexin were still there, meaning they hadn¡¯t been eliminated, which offered him some constion. He wasn¡¯t very optimistic about Lin Xiao, having seen before that his Card Pool was not much stronger than his own, but he had high hopes for Shen Yuexin. Her luck was exceptionally good, owning an Ancient Godly Card from the start,bined with several gold and orange cards, she had a good chance of making it to the end and iming the God¡¯s Tomb. He felt that the hope of the HuaXia District rested on her. With a trace of constion, Lin Xu¡¯s consciousness sank down, and he started his second round of challenges. In the virtual realm, Lin Xiao scrutinized his opponent¡¯s forces and immediately summoned the superrge Fire Elemental at the frontline before the Hand Crossbow Shooters. Further ahead were a thousand heavy infantry and three hundred Goblin Cannon Fodder; another three hundred Bear Goblins had long since broken away and circled around, forcing the opponent to divert some forces for defense to avoid being attacked from behind and ambushed at the Archer¡¯s formation. This opponent was clearly much stronger than thest, boasting not only a force of five hundred Half-elf Archers but also a veryrge group of around a thousand Ice Wolves native to the pr ice ins. What worried him the most was that this opponent had a small group of Mammoth Beasts. These were incredibly powerful Giant Beasts, standing four meters tall and seven or eight meters long, with a tank not even able to describe their might. Their robust physique and terrifying strength made them start at Fifth Level. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many, only ten, and there were no Mammoth Giant Beasts of the Transcendent Level. Facing such an opponent, a frontal confrontation was difficult, even though he had a Transcendent Level superrge Fire Elemental.. Chapter 181 - 181 Grandpa and Grandfathers Gift Chapter 181: Grandpa and Grandfather¡¯s Gift Trantor: 549690339 I Even without Creation Energy, it doesn¡¯t matter; with so many cards, I can definitely pick out the right ones for targeted enhancement. With a light touch of a finger, the roulette began to spin, slowly at first, then quickly picking up speed until it reached a peak before slowing down again, and soon it stopped on an orange card. Lin Xiao pondered for a moment, chose to confirm, and did not reselect. Removing the solitary Ancient Card, an Orange Legendary Card sits between the lowest Epic and the Golden Mythical Quality cards, an intermediate level, which isn¡¯t too bad. Judging by the fact that there are only five or six Golden Mythical Quality cards at most, the probability of drawing a gold card upon reselection is not high, but rather there¡¯s a high probability of drawing a purple card. Of course, the main reason Lin Xiao kept this orange card is that it is a Soldier Card¡ªfive hundred Level 4 human Crossbowmen equipped with a standard single-shot crossbow, a set of leather armor, and a short sword. Since it¡¯s a battle mode, the most important thing is obviously the Soldier Cards, followed by other cards for support. That could be abination with other types of soldiers or better Weapon Cards for arming them, and so on. Also, taking into ount the direct confrontation, all cards in the card pool are rted to battle, without any useless resource cards or the like. After all, these cards are only for use in this one exchange match and will be reimed after the battle. Having secured the Crossbowmen card, it has now taken up twenty points of the card pool; inparison, a normal yer would only be able to draw a maximum of five Five Star cards, even those from the high school league could only draw six. Generally speaking, higher-grade cards naturally have greater power, but sometimes it¡¯s about what fits the situation, so you can¡¯t just blindly draw high-quality cards. Lin Xiao initially nned to draw one high-quality Soldier Card, then arge number of lower-level cards tobine, and after drawing all the cards, he would use the Magic Cube to dpose or fuse a few strong cards into a battle deck depending on the situation. Now that the first card drawn is a Soldier Card, there¡¯s no need to draw more Five Star cards. Next, he followed his original n and drew four Four Star cards, eight Three Star cards, and with the first Five Star card, he spent a total of one hundred card points, then selected ten Two Star cards using thirty points, and twenty One Star cards at one point each, exhausting all one hundred fifty points. Altogether, the five grades of cards added up to forty-three cards of mixed quality, with more than half being in cards, a few rare, unusual, and epic quality ones, with no more legends after the first, but there was one Mythical Quality card, albeit a Two Star level card. A stack of cards fanned out in his hand, colorful and varied¡ªoverall, his luck was average, neither bad nor good, but without cheating or any extra advantage, definitely not making it to the end, probably not even the top fifty. After selecting the cards, there was still some time to freelybine them. He nced to his left at Lin Xu, who was frowning and looking at his dozen or so cards of various colors, clearly all chosen above three stars, with no one or two stars. It looked like Lin Xu was quite lucky, having drawn a Golden Mythical Quality card. By his choice, it had to be at least a Three Star Mythical card, so it probably wouldn¡¯t be too bad. Looking to the right at Shen Yuexin, he reflexively leaned back and was blinded by several dashes of orange and gold, and a dazzling crystalline glow that shed across his eyes. ¡°Goodness, could this be the legendary Europe Emperor?¡± Shen Yuexin seemed to notice his action, nced at him with her big eyes, flipped through her cards as if she had a winning hand of aces in poker, her face full of smug satisfaction. Lin Xiao looked around and saw no one was paying attention, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath in her direction. Her pretty face turned red in an instant, and in a tone of reproach she hadn¡¯t noticed herself, she said: ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Nothing much, just soaking up some of your European luck.¡± ¡°Hmph, hooligan.¡± She pinched her delicate little fist and gestured, and Lin Xiao extended his fist and lightly touched it: ¡°Go for it, little aunt!¡± After saying that, he turned his head back and no longer looked at the somewhat confused Shen Yuexin. Covering his mouth to hold backughter, he perked up and spread out the cards, starting to figure out how to integrate these forty-three cards in his hand. Because of thepetition rules, these forty-three cards were all battle-rted like Soldier Cards, Summoning Cards, Weapon Cards, skill scrolls, Talent Cards, expertise cards, and so on. Battles generally rely on Soldier Cards to summon organized troops. Summoning Cards often summon powerful but few creatures, such as a war bear, a giant eagle, a dragon, and so on, though of course, Five Star cards wouldn¡¯t summon something as significant as a dragon. Weapon Cards grant a varying number of powerful weapons depending on the grade and quality of the card, which can rece the ordinary weapons carried by Soldier Cards. Skills, talents, and expertise don¡¯t even need to be mentioned; they are directly loaded onto the soldier or summoned creature, allowing for the creation of unique troops. It¡¯s worth mentioning that, due to the specificity of the rules, if a Profession Card is loaded onto a Soldier Card, there¡¯s no need to start from the First Level. Instead, it automatically grants a Professional Level as high as the Soldier Card¡¯s level. For example, Lin Xiao¡¯s Level 4 Crossbowmen, after loading the crossbowman profession, would directly obtain a Level 4 Professional Level. Beyond that, all yers can also enter the battlefield but cannot directly participate inbat nor will they be attacked. Instead, they are like a backgroundmander directing their subordinates, and if they have skill scrolls, they can cast them. Put it this way, you can think of Lin Xiao before he crossed over to another world, like the heroes in a ssic game called Heroes of Might and Magic 3, but without the hero attributes and talent bonuses to their troops. Lin Xiao set aside the four Soldier Cards he held, ced six Summoning Cards to one side, eleven Weapon Cards to another, and eleven skill or spell scroll cards to yet another side. There were no Profession Cards; the rest were all sorts of talent expertise cards and some assorted cards. Firstly, there were four Soldier Cards. Besides the Crossbowmen, there was a three-star nk Light Infantry Card, capable of summoning one hundred Level 3 Human Light Infantrymen equipped with Single-hand Swords, Oak Round Shields, and studded Leather Armour. There was a three-star rare Elite Assassination Card, capable of summoning a small squad of twenty invisible Jackal Man Assassins at Level 3. And a two-star nk quality Goblin Squad card, with three hundred members but only at the First Level, pure Cannon Fodder. The six Summoning Cards included one for a Double-headed Ferocious Alligator, which had reached the Fifth Level limit, just a step away from the Rank 6 Transcendent Level. Four Large Water Elementals, summoned from a single card at a four-star rare quality, though the grade of the Water Elementals was Level 4, altogether they were not a match for the Double-headed Ferocious Alligator. Two Large Fire Elementals, summoned by a single card which could summon only two creatures, also at Level 4 but clearly of lower qualitypared to the previous card summoning Water Elementals. There were also four one-star and two-star quality Summoning Cards that summoned rather average creatures and weren¡¯t much use. Beyond these, the weaponry and equipment cards included items like Swords, Bows, and Armor which were, needless to say, of better quality than the default equipment of Soldier Cards. The rest of the talent, expertise, and skill cards were not very high in level nor were they of exceptional quality, but after all, they were skills; used well, they could significantly increase the strength of the troops. The sole Golden Mythical Quality two-star card was a Ring of Spells ¨C Level 2 Monster Summoning (Enhanced). Normally, this spell would summon a certain number of Level 2 creatures, but this enhanced version could summon a group of Level 2 creatures. Crucially, as a Magic Item, it could be used repeatedly. After taking stock of his cards, the next step was to utilize the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube for disassembling and strengthening them. As previously mentioned, even though now he needed to consciously train his own willpower, this didn¡¯t conflict with using cheats. The Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube was his Golden Finger for rising to power. How could he possibly not use it? He wouldn¡¯t be so foolish to restrict himself. First, he gathered the cards that weren¡¯t of much use, feeding them into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube to disintegrate them into Creative Power, stockpiling it as a nutrient for strengthening other cards. Though Creative Power couldn¡¯t work miracles like Creation Energy, simple enhancement was still within reach. Then¡­ Lin Xiao pondered for a moment, simrly disintegrating the card that summoned Water Elementals as well as the one for the Double-headed Ferocious Alligator, converting them into Creative Power forter use. Next, he took out the Fire Elemental Summoning Card and fed it into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube for disassembly, fusing the two Large Fire Elementals it would have summoned, then poured all the Creative Power from the previously disintegrated cards into this card to begin enhancement. His n was quite straightforward: simply enhancing other Soldier Cards wouldn¡¯t lead to a qualitative change, but if he could use these Summoning Cards to summon a Transcendent Level Super Large Fire Elemental, then it would be a different story. Typically, only cards of Five Star Mythical Quality or above had the potential to summon Transcendent Level creatures. Plus, given randomness, the number certainly wouldn¡¯t be vast. A Transcendent Level Super Large Fire Elemental on the battlefield would absolutely stand out like a crane among chickens, truly exceptional. The oue was as he anticipated. Utilizing a mishmash of cards as nutrients, the disassembly of all Summoning Cards provided sustenance for this Fire Elemental Summoning Card. The fused card was indeed a Five Star level, Golden Mythical Quality Summoning Card, capable of summoning a Transcendent Level Super Large Fire Elemental. Lin Xiao immediately incorporated this card into hisbat deck. Then, he took out the three-star nk card that could summon one hundred Light Infantrymen, another two-star rare quality Armor Card with one hundred and fifty suits of studded armor, and one more card containing two hundred poor-quality steel Single-hand Swords, also at two stars. Fusing the three cards produced a three-star rare quality Soldier Card. Still consisting of one-hundred Human Infantrymen, but now equipped with both weapons and thick Armor, they had transformed into one hundred Heavy Infantrymen, perfect for forming the front line ahead of the five hundred Crossbowmen. It was a shame there weren¡¯t any Shield Weapon Cards; they were still paired with Oak Round Shields. Alongside the five-star legendary quality Soldier Card of Crossbowmen, this new card became part of the starting deck, in addition to the Super Large Fire Elemental Summoning Card. Thus, his initial deck of three cards was formed. Thisbination of forces was quite powerful, likely enough to fight his way into the top hundred without trouble. Given the current number of contestants, it was estimated that one would need to win five battles to reach the top hundred. During the process, he would acquire at least five to a maximum of fifteen cards from his defeated opponents. He hoped to gain some good items tobine with the remaining cards. Having settled on the deck, Lin Xiao selected the ready option on the on-screen interface and began matchmaking. The scene in front of him shifted into a continuously twisting Chaos Vortex. Chapter 182: Five Star Miracle Card - Tower of Truth Chapter 182: Five Star Miracle Card ¨C Tower of Truth Trantor: 549690339 Another Summoning Card able to summon Oversize Air Elementals at the Transcendent Level was not bad either; it could summon tornadoes and lightning, and itsbat power was no less than that of the Fire Element. As for thest Defensive Barrier Card, it was also quite good¡ªwhat else could you say about a defense? The cards themselves were fairly good, but whenbined, they became somewhat awkward because these cards could not strengthen the existing main Skeleton Army, making them appear as mere chicken ribs in the current round of challenges. However, this didn¡¯t mean they were unusable. ¡°Chicken ribs¡± was just a rtive term. Both the Transcendent-level Air Elemental and the Defensive Barrier were valuable assets. Moreover, the Undead Army Card in his hand was just too powerful. After several enhancements, it had be a Supermodel Card surpassing the average Ancient Quality Soldier Cards. With this card alone, he would be sufficient. Lin Xiao loaded all his cards, except for the Profession Cards, and bravely faced his opponent, starting the eighth round of the War. Just as he had envisioned, the eighth-round opponent had three Super Large Fire Elementals, twelve Fifth Level Large Fire Elementals, seventy to eighty Medium Fire Elementals, and several hundred Small Fire Elementals. In addition, there were more than two thousand First Level Fishmen and Kobold Cannon Fodder, over three hundred Level 3 Fishman Tidecaller Magicians, five hundred Level 4 Human Archers, and five hundred Werewolf Warriors. After viewing theposition of troops, Lin Xiao had a good idea what to expect. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, his opponent must have started with an Ancient Quality Fire Elemental Summoning Card, conjuring up so many Fire Elementals in one go. The rest of the troops were all from cards won in previous Battles, which seemed like a lot, but actually, all added up, they still couldn¡¯tpare to that single Fire Elemental Summoning Card. ¡°It¡¯s settled then!¡± With such aposition of enemy forces, as long as there wasn¡¯t any super powerful card hidden up the sleeve, he should be able to beat them. Unconsciously, thebined strength of his deck had be very powerful. As soon as the Battle began, Yaseer immediately ordered the full army charge, with all the Fire Elementals gathering around the three Oversize Transcendent Fire Elementals to start casting spells. First, they summoned three waves of Fire Elementals to expand their ranks, and then, the sky turned dark red as a Rain of Fire began to descend. The three Transcendent Fire Elementals used the Rain of Fire technique simultaneously, covering a vast area. If it were any other yer facing this move, they would have no choice but to tank it, but Lin Xiao also had a Super Large Fire Elemental. He quickly summoned three waves of Fire Elementals to congregate and then cast the me Defense Barrier to protect the Undead Archers covered by the Rain of Fire. At the same time, another Oversize Air Elemental also cast an Air Barrier, shielding another key portion of the troops from the Rain of Fire. As for the regr Cannon Fodder, they were ignored; if they died, they died¡ªit was no great loss as their numbers were abundant, and it was fine as long as the main forces were unharmed. Seeing that the Rain of Fire didn¡¯t achieve the desired effect, the opponent¡¯s forehead furrowed in concentration as they began to meticulouslymand their troops. Lin Xiao chuckled to himself, not bothering with the micromanagement of his charging Undead Army¡ªit was too draining. Under Yaseer¡¯s control, a massive number of Fire Elementals pressed forward, and upon reaching casting range, they hurled numerous Fireballs into the midst of the Undead, causing explosions. These Fireballs were simple Fireball Techniques, their st radii and power nowhere near a me Explosion¡¯s level, though within the st radius, they were still lethal to Cannon Fodder. Small Fire Elementals could only throw three Fireball Techniques a day, Medium ones six, and Large ones nine. With thousands of Fire Elementals at Yaseer¡¯s disposal, releasing them all at once would decimate the Undead Army. Still, the dozen or so Undead Mages wouldn¡¯t just watch their forces get annihted¡ªthey advanced towards the battlefield to cast their spells in unison. Banishment sent summoned creatures back to their original world, so arge group of extra summoned Fire Elementals was banished home to ¡°collect their boxed lunches.¡± Undead Barrier utilized the innate Death aura emitted by the Undead to create a barrier. It wasn¡¯t very strong but could hold off a few waves of Fireballs. Weakening made the targets feeble through the power of Death. Fearful Radiance, in conjunction with Weakening and Death, induced terror in enemies, causing a drop in morale. Bone Shield was crafted from the shards of fallen Skeletons¡¯ bones, forming a shield capable of blocking both physical and magical damage. Although thebat power of the Undead Mages wasn¡¯t as high as that of orthodox Mages, their utility on the battlefield was superior, exerting powerful buffs and debuffs that could significantly shift the tides of War. Even though Yaseer¡¯s magical power was formidable, Fire Elementals were not Mages and couldn¡¯t dispel the various Undead spells. His own Fire Elementals, summoned through magic, were all banished, while Lin Xiao¡¯s summoned Fire Elementals remained in ce. He should actually feel fortunate that his original Fire Elementals, conjured from the Card, couldn¡¯t be banished; otherwise, if a wave of banishment had been unleashed, he would¡¯ve been rendered incapable of continuing the fight. But as the Undead Mages powered up and the sneaky Self-Exploding Assassins infiltrated and detonated amidst the enemy¡¯s ranged archers, wiping them out, the bnce of the battle began to tilt once again. Lin Xiao did not choose to detonate the opposing Fire Elementals, as with three Transcendent-Level Fire Elementals present, the Self-Exploding Assassins could not get close. Anyway, once the opponent¡¯s regr forces were wiped out, the remaining group of Fire Elementals couldn¡¯t turn the tide. One thing that surprised Lin Xiao was that, even after the battle had ended and the three towering Super Large Fire Elementals had copsed with a roar into a sea of mes, the opponent had not used abined, over-frequency powerful move like he had. Even without summoning additional Fire Elementals, given the amplification of so many Fire Elementals present, there was no reason they couldn¡¯t cast beyond their normal capabilities, right? ¡°Could it be because this Fire Elemental of mine possesses a special ability derived from the fusion of multiple Elemental Summoning Cards?¡± Lin Xiao could only specte thus. Having defeated Yaseer and entered the top ten, Lin Xiao had secured two additional card slots and an Ancient Godly Card, setting other considerations aside. With anticipation, he opened the card drawing roulette. After an exciting spin, a solitary card appeared before him, but his face lit up with joy, for the card emanated a crystalline glow¡ªit was Yaseer¡¯s Fire Elemental card that he had drawn. Ancient Five Star Summoning Card¡ªme Melting Sea: Each use summons randomly between three to five Super Large Fire Elementals, ten to twenty Large Fire Elementals, fifty to one hundred Medium Fire Elementals, and three hundred to five hundred Small Fire Elementals from the me Melting Sea. ¡°Damn, this card is pretty bad-ass!¡± Though it wasn¡¯t quite on par with the Undead Army Card, it was only slightly less powerful and now it was his. With the card in hand, Lin Xiao was full of confidence for the uing matches, his consciousness returning to the Divine Realm za for a quick look, which much to his surprise, led to quite a shock. After thest round of matches, only nine yers remained in total. Lin Xiao wanted to see how many were left from the HuaXia District and whether his little aunt and Wu Zhonglin had been eliminated. The result, unexpectedly, was that six yers, including himself, were still in the game from the HuaXia District, while the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools was reduced to only three, a contrast that was nothing short of astonishing. What surprised him even more was that thest two yers from the Yuming Trading Company were still holding on, indeed, they had made it this far as dark horses. These two were the team leaders Li Cheng and Wang Jiechao. Without a doubt, no matter the oue, both were certain to receive the military¡¯s special recruitment and training, which would change their destinies forever. This was quite rare, indicating a significant chance for them to be Demigods and holding a tiny chance of bing True Gods in the future. Going from the one-in-a-billion chance of the average adventurer to the one-in-a-hundred-thousand still seemed pitifully small, but it was far better than the almost impossible odds they had faced before. For average adventurers who were eliminated during high school, advancing to Demigod was difficult, let alone True God, a possibility so remote it could be disregarded. History has shown that each year the Main World produces billions of students who get eliminated, umting to a frighteninglyrge number over the years. Yet, fewer than ten eliminated Divine Territory yers manage to achieve Godhood annually. The vast majority of these have major powers backing them, and it¡¯s exceedingly rare to see someone from an entirely ordinary adventurer background achieve this. This illustrates the difficulty for Divine Territory yers to achieve Divine Enthronement. Of course, this doesn¡¯t include those who give up their Divine Territory yer status to achieve Godhood in a Different Domain, bing simr to Native deities with various restrictions, akin to pure faith-based deities. The difficulty of Godhood for such Indigenous Gods is much lower than for Divine Territory yers. After all, with a Divinity in hand or enough followers, a bit of luck could make Godhood possible. Numerous Natives have attained Godhood by fortune of finding a Divinity. Such deities are confined to the nes where their followers are most numerous, bound by faith, their personalities influenced by their divine duties, and their actualbat power far less than that of Divine Territory yers supported by followers and a God Country. But, inferior as they may be, they are still deities with immortal life. Many Divine Territory yers choose to be Indigenous Gods when they see no hope of achieving higher Godhood. Outside the God¡¯s Tomb in the Void, several instructors from the Summer Camp and many observers gathered together, chattering andughing as they looked at the contestants on the za of the God¡¯s Tomb. Their animated discussion was a stark contrast to the grim expressions of several instructors from the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools nearby. This oue was unexpected not only to Lin Xiao but also to many of the instructors. Initially, the Ivy side held an absolute advantage, with the ratio between the two sides once dropping below eight to two. However, as it got to the top hundred, the gap quickly narrowed until it was reversed at the end of this round. This meant that the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools had an absolute majority within the top hundred, but the situation flipped in the top ten. Unable to see the battles inside the God¡¯s Tomb, the instructors could only guess the yers¡¯ states from their expressions. Naturally, the Fury me Team instructor had the best mood of all, as among the six HuaXia District contestants who made it into the top ten, aside from the two lucky ones from the Yuming Trading Company, her own team held two spots, the War Throne Team one, and the Wolf Fang Team one, while the Holy Crystal Team didn¡¯t manage to secure a single position. However, a cheerful mood for the Fury me Team¡¯s instructor didn¡¯t mean the Holy Crystal Team¡¯s instructors felt equally downcast¡ªin fact, they weren¡¯t concerned with wins or losses at this stage. They didn¡¯t care what their team members ranked; what mattered was whether any HuaXia District yers overcame all opponents to im the top position, bing Major General Keri¡¯s inheritor to the ancient God¡¯s Tomb. As team instructors, they had learned from a prominent figure about a very special treasure hidden within the God¡¯s Tomb. They weren¡¯t informed of the exact nature of the treasure, but they were repeatedly reminded to do everything in their power to obtain it.. Chapter 183: Arrival at Radiance Chapter 183: Arrival at Radiance Trantor: 549690339 I ¡°I wonder who the lucky one will be to get this treasure!¡± Under the watchful eyes of numerous powerful gazes, a new round of matching had begun. Lin Xiao and Shen Yuexin seriously encouraged each other and entered the virtual ne. As they entered the virtual ne, an unknown void stirred as a great sun dispersed rolling void energy, with billions of divine lights purifying the void millions of miles away. Inside the space, void creatures scurried to escape, not daring to linger, and through the invisible distortions, one could vaguely see a vast world within the sun. Enshrouded by endless light, three indistinct figures stood tall above infinite divine light deep inside this world. In front of them was the scene from God¡¯s Tomb¡¯s square. These three figures bore no clear hierarchy amongst them. However, it was noticeable that the divine light of the central figure was slightly dimmer ¡ª it was Major General Keri. To his left and right, one of them was the significant figure from China¡¯s Military Department who had previously descended into God¡¯s Tomb tomunicate with Major General Keri. As for the other, it was a high-ranking figure who had hurried over from the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools. At the moment, the three of them were intently watching the scene on the light screen of the God¡¯s Tomb¡¯s square, as Major General Keri remarked: ¡°Such youthful vitality, brimming with youthful vigor!¡± Major General Keri was rather emotional, his gaze drifting beyond the skies, seemingly reminiscing about his past. The figure from China¡¯s Military Department nced at the other figure beside him andughed: ¡°This scene reminds me of the past. Back then, in the four-way exchangepetition, I was spirited and led my teammates to defeat all rivals, iming first ce in thepetition. How simr it is to today¡¯s scene!¡± Upon hearing this, the other figure¡¯s divine light twisted and expanded as if about to explode, but quickly deted: ¡°Hmph!¡± He snorted coldly without saying a word, while the big shot from Chinaughed heartily, clearly very proud. Major General Keri, however, paid them no attention, muttering to himself: ¡°It brings me great joy to see the present Main World so strong, and new generations of elites emerging.¡± ¡°Your Excellency need not worry; once we return to Faust, the great Immortal King will personally recreate your Soul of God.¡± The significant figure from the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools reassured him. The unknown figure from the China¡¯s department also nodded: ¡°Radiance, that emperor, would also be willing to personally help your Excellency.¡± Upon hearing this, Major General Keri only smiled and waved his hand, saying: ¡°Remaking my Soul of God would be equivalent to recreating a Powerful Divine Power, which would have a huge impact on both Their Majesties¡¯ strength.¡± ¡°The emperors wouldn¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°But I do!¡± He said firmly: ¡°After returning to the Main World, I will seek out still-living old friends. I will trouble you all at that time. Once my wishes are fulfilled, I can then return to Gaia¡¯s Primeval Sea in peace.¡± The two figures from different powers fell silent for a while before a voice finally spoke: ¡°Has your Excellency really decided to return to the Source Sea?¡± Major General Keri did not answer but observed the light screen in front of him with interest for a while before suddenly saying: ¡°An interesting young man!¡± The other two were somewhat perplexed, their gaze shifting to the inside of the God¡¯s Tomb. Unlike various instructors and observers who could only see a fewpetitors within the God¡¯s Tomb, their greater strength allowed them to see battles within the virtual ne, but they could only see the battles happening in the ne, not what thepetitors were doing or what cards they possessed. Their gazes passed over the five young men and women preparing for battle, wondering: ¡°What¡¯s interesting about them?¡± Major General Keri smiled without answering. As the Lord of the God¡¯s Tomb, he had a full view of everything within the tomb and could see things others couldn¡¯t. He knew clearly what cards the five youths in the virtual ne held and their effects. That¡¯s why he noticed something unusual about the cards in Lin Xiao¡¯s hand. Although all the cards drawn by thepetitors were virtualizations of that Different Treasure, as the Lord of the God¡¯s Tomb, he was well aware that these cards, even though they were false, could also be real. Being the master of those Different Treasures, he knew that some of the cards in Lin Xiao¡¯s hand were not the original cards. He guessed that the young man had used some special Ancient Treasure to change these cards, and he was familiar with that Ancient Treasure. He hadn¡¯t noticed before, nor would he have minded, because this was inherently a testament to strength and potential. Major General Keri had no intention of probing further, nor did he intend to share this with the two behind him; he was merely interested in observing the young man. Whether it was because of his own status or because he had already decided to return to the Source Sea, he had no interest in a young man¡¯s treasure. Besides, he saw no distinction between the China¡¯s Department and the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools; he came from an era of the Earth United Nations, and in his eyes, the Main World was all the same. The previous advantage given to thepetitor from the Ivy League Alliance was merely a request from an old friend. Suddenly, his eyelids twitched. In the second just past, right under his eyes, one of the cards in the young man¡¯s hand disappeared without a trace, and as the Lord of the God¡¯s Tomb, he couldn¡¯t sense where the card had gone. ¡°Really interesting!¡± ncing back at the two behind him, they had not noticed this detail at all. Above the virtual ne, Lin Xiao had yet to choose a match as he was currently merging cards. After much consideration, he eventually decided to disintegrate the Demon Legion Card capable of summoning five thousand Berserk Demons and integrate it into the Undead Army Card. The reason was simple: While the Berserk Demons were powerful, the Demons were hard to control, and a main force losing control during an intense battle would be hugely problematic. Undead are much easier to control byparison, and they don¡¯t be much weaker when strengthened. As the Magic Cube slowly rotated above the Sea of Gods, the two Cardspletely fused into one with an intense crystalline glow. Ancient Five Star Soldier Card¡ªUndead Legion: Summons an Undead Legion ruled by twelve Sixth Level Grand Magician Skeletons, including an army of fifty thousand Undead. Carefully inspecting the Card, one could clearly know the specificposition of the fifty thousand-strong Undead Army. Just as he had anticipated, although the five thousand Furious Demons had disappeared after the fusion, there were now five thousand enhanced Skeleton warriors among the Undead, as well as several thousand Undead whose strengthy between Rank 2 and Rank 3 from the fusion of the other two Soldier Cards. With the Card in hand, Lin Xiao was brimming with confidence. Combined with the me Melting Sea Card, whether he needed cannon fodder or a main force, he had it all, in addition to an overwhelming high-endbat force: twelve Sixth Level Transcendent Undead Great Wizards, more than a dozen Transcendent Fire Elements¡ªhis military power was simply explosive. sping these two Cards, Lin Xiao had the illusion that he could y gods if they blocked him and demons if they stood in his way. Full of confidence, he pointed and clicked to match, and a mechanical voice rose: ¡°Match sessful, congrattions on the bye!¡± ¡°????? A bye?¡± His breath hung midway as if, at the moment of climax, a fleshlight suddenly malfunctioned, leaving him hanging so badly that he couldn¡¯t say a curse for a long time. He had already thought about what to say to each of the other fourpetitors, and whether he would receive acim from the observers if he were to eliminate Aria, thest yer from the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools. He had thought about how to win gracefully if he came up against Wu Zhonglin, the gifted yer. He had thought about how to let his little aunt lose face if he came upon her¡ª whether to narrowly triumph in an evenly matched battle, or to win only after a series of exchanges. If¡­ Now it was all gone, because he got a bye. ¡°So annoying¡­¡± ¡°Young man, are you surprised?¡± The sudden voice made Lin Xiao stare, and it sounded somewhat familiar. Quickly reacting, he stood at attention and gave a military salute, saying earnestly, ¡°Junior Lin Xiao, I¡¯ve seen Major General Keri!¡± Major General Keri had not revealed his form, but his voice resonated in Lin Xiao¡¯s ear: ¡°Young man, let me advise you, in the future, don¡¯t expose your most crucial trump card to others so readily.¡± The voice wasn¡¯t loud, but for Lin Xiao, it was like a nuclear bomb exploding in his brain, leaving him stunned, and an instant fear overwhelmed him. Before he could ponder further, that voice sounded again: ¡°You are very cautious. I can¡¯t see what that Ancient Treasure of yours is, and I believe no one present can see it, but you¡¯ve left a slight clue that made me aware.¡± ¡°Senior¡­¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know what to say. The gentle voice rang out again: ¡°You need not worry, everyone has secrets, and I¡¯m not interested in yours. Those in the Main World who could discover your secret would not be interested, and those who might be interested can¡¯t detect it.¡± The voice paused, then added: ¡°Nor can they snatch it away.¡± Lin Xiao was puzzled by the meaning of those words, but Major General Keri¡¯s voice rose again: ¡°With your strength and potential, I believe that many top-tier Colleges will offer you special admission spots. As a special recruit of a top-tier College, possessing a rare Ancient Treasure is not extraordinary.¡± The subsequent words from Major General Keri reassured him. From his words, it could be inferred that even Major General Keri and any other important figures could not detect the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube hidden in the Sea of Gods. Even Major General Keri himself was unable to discover it¡ªit was only because of Lin Xiao¡¯s peculiar current location that the Cube was detected, but Keri considered it some kind of special Ancient Treasure. ¡°Brilliant!¡± With a sh of inspiration, Lin Xiao thought that he could openly im to have a special Ancient Treasure. No, he was even beginning to doubt whether the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube really was some kind of special Ancient Treasure, as there was no evidence. After all, he was one of the strongest candidates at Summer Camp, and assuming he would win first ce in the exchangepetition and inherit from Major General Keri, his potential would definitely be visible to the observers, second only to that of Wu Zhonglin. So what if such a talented elite had an Ancient Treasure! He knew that Wu Zhonglin certainly had a remarkable Ancient Treasure in his possession, about which everyone knew yet no one coveted. Being a Summer Camp breakthrough candidate and a special recruit of a top-tier College, it was perfectly normal to have a special Ancient Treasure. And, he was entitled to hold one. With this thought, Lin Xiao¡¯s worries vanished. That¡¯s when Major General Keri¡¯s voice resonated once more: ¡°Young man, of all people, you are one of the two I am most hopeful about, so work hard! If you make it to the end, you will find a tremendous surprise waiting for you.¡± A tremendous surprise? Without thinking, Lin Xiao asked: ¡°Could you tell me what the treasure is?¡± There was no reply, and Major General Keri¡¯s consciousness left, but Lin Xiao knew that somewhere, the other man was certainly observing him.. Chapter 184: Unexpected Class Division Chapter 184: Unexpected ss Division Trantor: 549690339 I This is just the initial state with this additional effect; if all the cracks on this shell can be repaired, not only will the current effects be fully strengthened, but other more powerful extra effects will also be obtained. After holding out for a full five hours and killing nearly fifty to sixty thousand invaders, Wu Zhonglin¡¯s own losses finally reached a point where he could no longer maintain the defense. The endless stream of enemies overran both nks, and groups of Half Beastmen infiltrated and encircled the area through the breached nks, initiating the countdown to failure. He watched his subordinates being surrounded by the Half Beastmen, like a vast ocean, with a serene face. It was like a dry piece of paper gradually getting soaked by water, the dry area getting smaller and smaller until, atst, the final group of Kobold Dragon Vein Magicians was engulfed by the tide-like enemy. The space before his eyes shifted, leaving the virtual ne as well as the God¡¯s Tomb. In another ne, the artificial high walls built by Shen Yuexin, as more and more Half Beastmen perished, their corpses piled up, filling up a section of the man-made river, umting until it was level with the walls. Large numbers of Half Beastmen rushed over the pile of corpses onto the high wall, only to see, a few hundred meters away, a newlypleted second high wall; she had constructed an additional line of defense outside the first one. She pped her hands, ced them on her hips, and her eyes twinkled with sly vivacity: ¡°Looks like grandma here has won for sure!¡± As the relentless stream of cannon fodder continued to sacrifice their lives to fill up the second wall, she ordered a portion of Mages to start building a third wall even further back. With this dying tactic, she managed to hold out for more than ten hours until, from the teleportation portals, giants beasts over ten meters tall appeared and forcefully broke through the wall, forcing her to admit defeat. At that time, there wasn¡¯t a trace of discouragement on her face from the defeat; instead, she stood with her hands on her hips, watching as more and more terrifying troop types emerged from the portals and besieged her remaining Mages who had dug holes and hidden deep within the Earth. With just this, she was able to hold out for a full hour until the second Magic-based Half Beastman Hero arrived. Together with the Shamans, they cast earthquake spells, shaking the Mages hidden deep below the Earth to death. Disengaging from the battlefield of consciousness, her vision swirled with change, and Shen Yuexin saw that she was sitting in one of the nine Golden Thrones in the Summer Camp Hall, immediately stunned. It took her a moment to snap back to reality and stand up, eximing: ¡°How is this possible?¡± She quickly turned to look at Wu Zhonglin, who was sitting two seats away in the center of the nine Golden Thrones. The young man, who had returned to Subspace at some unknown time, had resumed his initial gentle appearance and spread his hands with a smile: ¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡± Shen Yuexin became even more astonished. Her sight swept over where Lin Xiao was supposed to be and saw another unfamiliar young man sitting there. Quickly realizing something, she turned her head again. Between her own seat and Wu Zhonglin¡¯s, another Golden Throne was empty. As she was about to say something, suddenly, in the middle of the hall, a light from the Void appeared out of nowhere, rapidly expanding into a screen of light, revealing a vast sea of magma, where numerous me creatures frolicked within the moltenva. Most of the contestants were unclear about what this was, but Shen Yuexin, having just experienced it, recognized it at a nce. On the other side, Wu Zhonglin also leaned forward slightly, his attention focused on that ne. After a while, his expression revealed realization: ¡°So that¡¯s what it was!¡± Shen Yuexin, with her mouth slightly agape, watched as invaders pouring continuously from ten portals at the edge of the ne fell into the magma upon entry, turning to ash, her pretty little head a bit baffled. Just then, a column of light surrounded by infinite stars suddenly descended from the sky, striking thest, unupied Golden Throne. A ring of crystal light explosively burst forth, forcing everyone to instinctively turn their heads away. When the crystal light vanished and everyone looked back, they saw Lin Xiao sitting atop that Golden Throne, bing one of the nine Golden Contestants. The little girl regained her senses, biting her lip in anger while cing her hands on her hips and ring at Lin Xiao, who had just returned, before squeezing out a few words: ¡°You cheated!¡± As her words fell, the image in the air shifted to another battlefield, where an endless stream of Half Beastmen was stopped by a high wall, unable to advance, as archers above attacked them from a distance, the spectacle disyed before everyone. The projection hastened, quickly showing her method of dying time to everyone. After watching, Lin Xiao subconsciously opened his mouth in an ¡®oh¡¯ of realization, and saw her delicate little face turn red, instinctively reaching out to squeeze his waist and twist hard. ¡°Ouch!¡± And that was that. The little girl, havinge back to her senses, immediately sumbed to social death, hugging her head and crouching in therge Golden Throne in an ostrich-like pose. No one around made a sound, but it was evident that many were struggling not to burst outughing. Lin Xiao scanned the room and noticed even Wu Zhonglin, who was normally so solemn, twitch at the corner of his mouth. He shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands to indicate it wasn¡¯t his business. By then, the projection in the sky had vanished, and the host was still nowhere to be seen, which wasn¡¯t too surprising to Lin Xiao as he nced at the Golden Throne beneath him. After all, he was the first-ce winner in the exchangepetition. It wasn¡¯t strange for him to rece another with an average performance and take a Golden Throne. The reason he hadn¡¯t taken Wu Zhonglin¡¯s ce was that the progression of seats had to do with the overall performance in the Summer Camp, and he only had the best performance in the final stage, which definitely couldn¡¯tpare to Wu Zhonglin, who had been at the top all along. Key to that, he himself was far from being as strong as this prodigy and vice-leader of the contenders. If he were to be seated in the very center, not only would others be dissatisfied, but he himself wouldn¡¯t feel at ease. Of course, seating was just a matter of honor, and he wasn¡¯t too concerned about it. What really mattered were the tangible rewards and benefits. Not only was he about to receive rewards from the Summer Camp exchangepetition, but also the majority of the inheritance from Major General Keri¡ªthe Divine Kingdom fragment hidden within God¡¯s Tomb. The reason he said ¡°a part of if was that General Keri, before he left, had him carve out a small portion of the massive Divine Kingdom fragment to make five ancient-quality Divine Realm Cards to reward the young heroes who had performed well in the Summer Camp. Lin Xiao could sense Keri¡¯s purely selfless desire for the younger generation to thrive, and since this was the elder¡¯sst wish, he had agreed to it. It was only a small part, after all; the majority was his, and everything else inside the God¡¯s Tomb belonged to him, too. God¡¯s Tomb actually wasn¡¯t much. Contrary to what outsiders imagined, it wasn¡¯t filled with treasures. Besides the Divine Kingdom fragment and those statues, the most valuable thing in the God¡¯s Tomb was the shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core. Keri had escaped from a being of great divine power, so managing to hide a fragment of the God Country was all he could barely do; it was impossible for him to actually collect treasures. All things considered, General Keri¡¯s inheritance consisted of the broken shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core, a Divine Kingdom fragment of unknown size, including an undetermined number of Legendary Creatures or Demigod statues. This ce should yield a significant amount of Divinity, but that was about it. The inheritance was now his in his Divine Realm, just waiting for the Summer Camp to end so he could return to the Divine Realm and take possession of it. Speaking of which, Lin Xiao was already getting impatient. He looked around but could not spot the host, nor did he see any team¡¯s mentors or observers. It wasn¡¯t just him who was curious; the others were, too. Those curious about why the host and the four team mentors and many observers had not yet appeared were, at this moment, arguing heatedly in another space. If Lin Xiao were toe across this scene, he would notice there were several times more observers than before. If he listened carefully, he would realize the content of their dispute was the pursuit of the various students. Owing to the exchangepetition, the observers from the higher education institutions hosting the Summer Camp had promised to use all their special admission quota on these students. So, besides the few dozen observers from the academies that had initially made their presence known, observers from the many other academies had now fully turned up¡ªall in all, some two to three hundred observers from five Super Academies and one hundred thirty-three higher education institutions, all gathered to squabble over the talented contestants. However, the most fiercely contested were not Lin Xiao and Shen Yuexin or even thepetitors from the Goldyer, but rather the thirty-six contestants from the Silveryer. All of the higher education institution observers knew that they had no chance of recruiting the foremost talents who belonged to the Super Academies, especially Lin Xiao, who had taken first ce in the exchangepetition and inherited Major General Keri¡¯s legacy; he was, in a sense, as prioritized within the higher education institutions as Wu Zhonglin was. He was bound to be favored by one of the Super Academies for special recruitment, with the only question being whether Radiance, ranked first, was willing to offer a special admission slot. Historically, Radiance, as the top Super Academy, rarely offered special admission slots in the Summer Camp, perhaps once in ten sessions. Invitations to join them were, however, quitemon. The confidence for such a stancey in Radiance¡¯s robust genius training system andrge reserve of talent. As a superb Divine System with great divine power, holding an entire Crystal Wall System as territory, after over two hundred thousand years of operation in the Main World and tens of millions of years in Different Domains, Radiance¡¯s Crystal Wall System had long been assimted by the Main World. The Crystal Wall System known as Radiance already boasted billions of immigrants and trillions or even quadrillions of their descendants. The few primary material nes within the Crystal Wall System and many superrge nes had been thoroughly colonized and assimted. So many descendants of the immigrants, each holding the status of either citizens of the Main World or Affiliated Citizens, enjoyed the same treatment as citizens and had the opportunity to open their own Divine Realms. The endless citizens and affiliated citizens were bound to breed outstanding geniuses. While it might be rare to find a peerless prodigy like Wu Zhonglin, there would certainly be nock of excellent elites and geniuses. A superpower like this would generally not offer special admission slots unless someone was exceptionally outstanding. But whether Radiance was willing to offer a special admission slot or not did not matter, for the non-Super Academies had no chance. If Radiance didn¡¯t want him, the others wouldn¡¯t get a turn either¡ªthe other Super Academies would surely be interested. For example, among the five major Super Academies, there were still two that had not offered their special admission slots. Moreover, entities like the War Throne, although having alreadymitted the chief slot to Wu Zhonglin through a special invitation, would not mind offering another special invitation for the position of second chief orst ce. Although the second special admission slot wouldn¡¯t have priority and top-tier institutions or higher education institutions could vie for it, it would hardly matter given that ites from the third-ranked Super Chapter 185: The Start of Fusing with Divinity Chapter 185: The Start of Fusing with Divinity Trantor: 549690339 I Major General Keri didn¡¯t say much, but his appearance here was actually a very clear signal. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve won.¡± Major General Keri said this as soon as they met. Lin Xiao chuckled sheepishly; this was within his expectations. He had been worried that Major General Keri might have felt unbnced and added something to the situation, but now it seemed that he wouldn¡¯t. His actions were indeed within the permitted scope of the rules. Major General Keri stretched out his hand and a cup of steaming hot coffee appeared in front of him. He took a small sip and said, ¡°Within the scope allowed by the rules, you¡¯ve already won. However, the second and third ces have not yet been determined. We¡¯ll have to wait a bit longer.¡± He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Before that, I have a story to tell you. Would you be interested in hearing it kid?¡± 8 ¡¯ ¡°It would be an honor!¡± It was a no-brainer. He was very interested in the secrets imparted by a being with great divine power. ¡°A long time ago, when humanity just discovered the Divine Territory game, the emergence of the game led to the birth of one demigod after another, even True Gods, and the countries of Earth united like never before, forming the true Earth United Nations and beginning the exploration and plundering of the Exotic Crystal Wall.¡± ¡°Back then, the strongest military force of the Earth United Nations was called the Ound Expeditionary Army,posed of the strongest former political bodies. It was responsible for entering the Ounds to attack various Foreign Dimensions, plundering resources and rules to strengthen the Main World.¡± ¡°At first, it was very smooth sailing, conquering dozens of dimensions of various sizes, a massive amount of resources from the Foreign Dimensions, filling the Main World, making it stronger and stronger.¡± ¡°But the good times didn¡¯tst. Our rampant plundering finally rmed an origin of the Exotic Crystal Wall, and deities from the Other World discovered us, from small-scale skirmishes at first, torge-scale divine wars, until a super divine war involving beings with powerful divine power ensued, and the Expeditionary Army was defeated.¡± Following the paths we opened, the enemy discovered the Main World, and with three powerful divine powers at the forefront, a powerful god system from the Other World began to invade the Main World. The Expeditionary Army fell back step by step, and the enemy even advanced deep into the Subspace.¡± ¡°At this moment of crisis, the Earth UN government initiated two important ns. One was the Hope Project, which sent elites to form an expeditionary vanguard to enter different Exotic Crystal Walls. One intention was to find potentially friendly deities from the Other World. If we couldn¡¯t find friendly deities, then we would lead a wolf into our home, using one enemy to fight another.¡± ¡°The other n was called the Starfire Project, which allowed a group of Divine Territory yers who had achieved divinity to take arge number of humans, technology, and resources, and leave the Main World, heading toward other unknown Crystal Walls to escape the war.¡± Lm Xiao listened attentively, not daring to utter a word. This ancient secret was not something he¡¯d normally have the chance to hear. ¡°As for me, I was a member of the vanguard, leading my team into the vast Chaotic Void Sea, searching for a Crystal Wall System that might harbor powerful entities, until ¡± At this point, Lin Xiao looked even more serious. He could feel that this was the essence of the story. ¡°In the fourth Crystal Wall System we discovered, it was being invaded by other powerful Crystal Wall Systems and was on the verge of destruction. When we arrived, what we saw was thest great being of this Crystal Wall System being besieged and falling to three other great beings. But while those three great beings were plundering the essence of this Crystal Wall System¡¯s origin, its core suddenly exploded and vanished, causing the Crystal Wall System to begin copsing.¡± ¡°Next, we were hunted by this huge Divine System, and all of my teammates perished one by one. In a desperate situation, 1 plunged into a Chaos Vortex and was tossed into this Crystal Wall System.¡± ¡°After that, in a remote dimension of this Crystal Wall System, I turned a Divine Territory into a God Country, began spreading my faith, and quickly grew in power. Within a mere millennium, I ascended to be a powerful divine power and also established a powerful Divine System, ruling over amunity of dimensions.¡± ¡°My rapid ascendance attracted the attention and covetousness of other powerful Divine Systems nearby, and a war involving four powerful Divine Systems, with nine mighty divine powers, began.¡± ¡°My Divine System was up against the attack of three powerful Divine Systems. The divine warsted an entire forty thousand years, and my own power also rapidly grew from a newly ascended powerful divine power to a Level 19 of the God Level by the end of the war, just one step away from ascending to that great divine power.¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± Lm Xiao couldn¡¯t help but take a sharp breath. This seemingly world-weary elder before his death was actually a Level 19 powerful divine power. That was incredibly impressive. I he God Level of a powerful divine power ranges from Level 15 to Level 19, with the next Level 20 being the legendary great divine power, a terrifying existence that even the current Main World only had a very few of, the pirs of a civilization. Apart from the few great divine powers, there aren¡¯t many Level 19 powerful divine powers in the current Main World. However, the increasinglyrge-scale divine wars finally drew the attention of one great being¡­.¡± At this point, Major General Keri¡¯s face showed a wistful expression, one filled with extreme reluctance and fear, as he continued, ¡°In that battle, my main faith dimension was shattered by our divine power, countless deities perished, and the great being eventually withdrew, and I too fell!¡± Major General Keri didn¡¯t seem keen on delving into the details of that battle, briefly mentioning the massive divine war that involved a great divine power, then raised his eyes to look at Lin Xiao and said, ¡°Do you want to know what my precious artifact is?¡± Lin Xiao nodded vigorously. He had some guesses, but he still needed Major General Keri to say it out loud to know if it was true. You¡¯re a smart kid, you probably have some guesses, yes, this treasure in my hand is indeed a Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core that was destroyed, and it identally fell into my hands,¡± said Keri. Lin Xiao¡¯s pupils dted uncontrobly, and tion surged in his heart. ¡°But it¡¯s damaged!¡± Keri added. The turn of events nearly took his breath away, and he asked involuntarily, ¡°Was it from that great war?¡± ¡°Correct, to save my life, I exhausted the remaining origin from the Origin Core to repel that great being, and I fell with it. But before falling, I separated a wisp of my remnant soul along with a fragment of Divine Kingdom and the treasure and concealed them. Over these countless years, I¡¯ve opened the God¡¯s Tomb every ten thousand years or so until today, when I finally saw my kin arrive in this Crystal Wall System,¡± exined Keri. Suddenly, Major General Keri extended his right hand, and in his palm, a familiar sphere of light emerged, with a piece of information unstintingly appearing in Lin Xiao¡¯s mind: A shattered Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core exterior: the Core of a once-thriving Crystal Wall System left behind after destruction, subjected to unimaginable external forces, with the core¡¯s origin drained, leaving only its shell. Lin Xiao¡­. The information appeared out of nowhere, and anyone who saw the sphere of light would have the details of this objecte to mind automatically, as if it were a rule set in the depths of the universe. This object¡­. Lm Xiao scratched his head and asked, ¡°Major General, this thing is damaged, does it still have any use?¡± Suddenly, Major General Keri tossed the sphere of light, which startled Lin Xiao into a fluster as he clumsily caught it. In the next second, the light sphere vanished into thin air and reappeared in the center of his Sea of Gods, colliding with the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube upying the central space. ¡°Boom!¡± Lin Xiao felt as if a supernova had exploded within his mind, as an unimaginable power erupted, sweeping across his entire Sea of Gods with waves of light. He was plunged into a deep drowsiness and lost consciousness. He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but when he regained his senses, his consciousness plunged into the Sea of Gods. There, he saw the Magic Cube towering at the center, around which a crystalline sphere, transparent but fractured with numerous fine cracks, orbited. Clearly, in the sh between the two, the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube had the absolute upper hand, relegating the shattered sphere to a subordinate position. ¡°This treasure came into my possession just like that?¡± Lin Xiao had a feeling of child¡¯s y, but that was indeed the case, as Major General Keri had bequeathed the valuable item to him in advance. At that moment, Keri¡¯s voice re-emerged in his mind, and Lin Xiao quicklyposed himself to listen as Keri continued, ¡°Although it is damaged, it is still a part of a Crystal Wall System¡¯s Origin Core and possesses various miraculous effects that are beyond your imagination. You will understand when you experience itter. Additionally¡­.¡± Keri fell silent for a moment, seemingly hesitating before continuing this time not with spoken words, but with a direct message to Lin Xiao¡¯s Sea of Gods: ¡°If you have the heaven-defying opportunity to repair its core, you could follow the path I once walked and have the chance to ascend to Powerful Divine Power.¡± ¡°Promoting Powerful Divine Power¡­.¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t dare utter these words, but the immense shock in his expression reflected his current feelings. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about what I¡¯ve told you afterward. Not until you¡¯ve ascended to Powerful Divine Power, and that includes your parents and your wife!¡± Keri warned. Lin Xiao nodded repeatedly. If it were true, indeed, this was something that couldn¡¯t be shared with anyone and had to rot in his heart. In the eyes of others, he had only obtained a broken treasure that couldn¡¯t be repaired. No one could mention anything else. Most people couldn¡¯t imagine the temptation that a treasure capable of stepping into Powerful Divine Power presented to those with Powerful Divine Power. Even if the difficulty of repair was incredibly high and the probability was low, the mere chance was enough to draw swarms of Powerful Divine Power to fight over it, even the two formidable beings outside the God¡¯s Tomb would not resist this lure. Therefore, this would be his second great secret besides the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube. For Lin Xiao, what came afterward was actually superfluous; he wasn¡¯t even a Demigod yet, and Powerful Divine Power was beyond his reach. He didn¡¯t know when he might ascend to Powerful Divine Power -those functionalities could take years to discover, and he could ignore them for now. Instead, the immediate functionalities of the object were extremely useful to him as they were. Even in its current unrepaired, initial state, this shell of a Crystal Wall System¡¯s Origin Core came with a powerful effect ¨C Town Barrier: Strengthen Divine Realm, improving the Divine Domain Space¡¯s strength +1, energy concentration +i, stabilizing the Divine Territory, and allowing the fusion of an additional card per month.. Chapter 186 - 186 First Hearing of the Divinity Level Classification Chapter 186: First Hearing of the Divinity Level ssification Trantor: 549690339 | Lin Xiao also showed an expectant expression. By now, he could already imagine how happy his parents, especially his mother, would be to hear this news. He suddenlyughed, envisioning in his mind how his mother would boast in front of her rtives. Just then, Shen Yuexin, who had been crouching on the Golden Throne like an ostrich, suddenly lifted her head, her petite mouth slightly agape and a look of surprise on her pretty face, as if someone was contacting her. At that moment, a ray of starlight fell from the sky onto her, the twinkling starlight swirling around, making the already beautiful girl look enchantingly gorgeous. Meanwhile, beams of starlight descended from the vault of heaven onto the seats, shrouding each selected cadet in a resplendent pir of light, where threads wove together to form strange marks that slowly settled upon those chosen. The many ordinary students below looked on with envious eyes, for these marks signified that they had been officially specially recruited by the superior schools. The previous offers were also special recruitments, but since the Summer Camp hadn¡¯t ended yet, nothing was final¡ªit was akin to a promise. Only when the Summer Camp concluded and the official mark was applied, as now, would it indicate a confirmed position. Beam after beam of starlight fell intermittently, and everyone engulfed in starlight showed a delighted expression. Regardless of whether they got first ce or were in the top three, simply being specially recruited meant that they were among the best of their peers. This was recognition from the superior schools. The mark slowly forming on Shen Yuexin¡ªit looked like a mark from Super Institution Mingluo, ranked seventh? She was specially recruited by Mingluo? Lin Xiao was about to ask her when suddenly, a point of light on her exploded, the invisible ripples shattering the freshly-formed Mingluo mark, a roar sounding briefly before stopping abruptly. Then, specks of light converged on her wrist to form a new mark. When he saw this mark, Lin Xiao¡¯s pupils dted and his heart skipped a beat. He felt a profound sense of disappointment because this was the mark of Radiance, the number one Super Academy, which had just given her a special recruitment spot, forcibly snatching it from Mingluo. ording to the default rules, this obviously meant that Radiance would not be offering him a special recruitment spot. Feeling a slight disappointment, but still smiling, he said to the girl, ¡°Congrattions, this is a special recruitment invitation from Radiance.¡± At this time, the girl was still somewhat dazed and said in surprise, ¡°I haven¡¯t received an invitation from Radiance!¡± ¡°Then how¡­¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s voice stopped abruptly as a ripple of light formed in his pupils, reflecting an attractive young man in white stepping out of the ripples. The voice appeared directly in his mind: ¡°Hmm, kid, consider yourself lucky!¡± Then, a ray of starlight fell from the sky, enveloping him within it, and numerous light threads intertwined to form on his hand a mark identical to the one on Shen Yuexin. ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Both he and Shen Yuexin were stunned. He rubbed his eyes vigorously and said in a low voice to the girl beside him, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, have we both been specially recruited by Radiance?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s ¡®we¡¯ with you?¡± The girl nced at him disdainfully and said, ¡°It seems so. Radiance can give special recruitments to two people at the same time?¡± By this time, others had also noticed the marks on them. The few contestants sitting with them on the Golden Thrones could no longer maintain their youthful pride. Almost simultaneously, they widened their eyes in disbelief, ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it that each of the five super colleges can only choose one?¡± ¡°But this is Radiance!¡± Wu Zhonglin said indifferently, nodding his head towards Lin Xiao and Shen Yuexin as a greeting. ¡°This is Radiance¡­¡± ¡°Yes, this is Radiance¡­¡± The young men muttered to themselves, settling back into their seats, no longer surprised, but unable to hide the intense envy in their eyes. The row of young cadets calmed their emotions and were no longer as shocked as before. Below, however, more people heard or saw, and a mix of shocked, envious, and puzzled gazes were cast upon the two, while countless murmursbined into a growing buzz. Until suddenly, a bell rang out. A pir of light from the podium revealed the host¡¯s figure, and the hall quieted down. Instructor Mo, with amanding presence, swept his gaze over everyone present, silencing the audience before he spoke, ¡°The third stage of this session¡¯s Summer Camp hase to an end. First, congrattions to all of you for your victory in the exchange matches with the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools. This is a great aplishment that will be recorded in your files. It may not seem significant now, but it will bring you additional benefits whether you decide to go to college or join the military in the future.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°ording to the scheduled program of the Summer Camp, the third stage is also the final stage. After receiving your rewards shortly, this session of the Summer Camp will officially end. You may stay within the fortress for three days. During this period, some students may receive invitations to the military reserves. I hope those who do will carefully review the invitation contents and, if possible, ept this invitation.¡± ¡°Of course, it isn¡¯t mandatory, but as a personal note, it¡¯s a good opportunity.¡± ¡°Now, everyone, receive your rewards!¡± As his words fell, thousands of beams of light descended from the sky,nding on all the students. Although there were only barely over twenty yers from the HuaXia District in thepetition before the exchanges, ording to the Summer Camp rules, anyone who stayed until the end could get an additional Card slot. Then, ording to the final position they sat in, they¡¯d receive a certain number of rewards. The higher the position, the more rewards they¡¯d get, and each person in the Gold rank would also get one additional Ancient Quality Divine Card and five Golden Mythical Quality Five Star Cards. This meant that by winning first ce in the exchangepetition, Lin Xiao had not only the four additional Card slots from cing first in the exchangepetition but also one more for a total of five additional Card slots, as well as three Ancient Quality Divine Cards and fifteen Five Star Cards of random quality. So many rewards¡­ Lin Xiao rubbed his hands together, quite expectant. As time passed, the pirs of light began to disappear one by one, and soon only about twenty remained, then ten, and finally there were only Lin Xiao, Shen Yuexin, and Wu Zhonglin left. Based on their rankings, their lights extinguished one after another, until Lin Xiao was the only one remaining, continuing to receive the influx of Subspace energy under the watchful eyes of many. Truth be told, the feeling was really exhrating, exceedingly so. But even with all that exhration, everything muste to an end. When the influx was over, a screen of light unfolded before Lin Xiao, and the much-anticipated reward collection process began. Excitedly, he rubbed his hands together and began to examine his rewards. First up, the collecting of three Ancient Quality Cards. When he opened the Ancient Card interface, a stream of crystals rained down, even more than thest time he¡¯d seen them. A dazzling array of cards wasid before him, leaving him dizzy and uncertain about which to choose. However, he had a trick up his sleeve: first and foremost, search for the ones with the smallest quantity. Generally, the cards that are least in number are more valuable than mass-produced Ancient Cards like the Frost Magician profession he had picked before. After setting the search parameters, the screen changed, and the number of cards before him rapidly dwindled, leaving only a few unique Ancient Cards, with the first one immediately catching his eye. Five Star Item Card ¨C Fire Dragon Essence Blood (Ancient): Acquire a drop of mature Red Dragon¡¯s essence blood, which can endow a target with the bloodline of a fire dragon. There¡¯s a chance to promote the target to Hero status. ¡°This is the good stuff!¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t hesitate to snatch up this treasure first. If any other Divine Territory yers got this, they could create a bloodline Magician with a Red Dragon lineage that starts with a Transcendent Sixth Level, capable of reaching up to Rank 8 Legendary level. But for Lin Xiao, it meant more than just creating a bloodline Magician. He wasn¡¯t so shortsighted as to only create one, with the Creation Magic Cube in hand, his ambitions were much grander than ordinary people¡¯s. Next, he looked at the second unique Ancient Crystal Card, which was a very rare Resource Card ¨C a Miniature Mithril Vein. Loaded into the Divine Realm, it could form a tiny Mithril Vein underground in a designated location. Most crucially, this vein wasn¡¯t a one-time thing, but a continuous source. As long as this Ancient Quality Card was present, it could continuously produce new Mithril. This¡­ The value was indeed very high since Mithril is a crucial material for high-level Magical Equipment and highly valued in the market. But here¡¯s the problem: it was somewhat superfluous to them at present, because at their current level they weren¡¯t yet involved in the crafting of Magical Equipment. Unless they waited until his Wise Goblins grew and began to try making Magical Equipment, they could only mine it and store it in a warehouse or sell it on the trading tform. So, PASS! His gaze quickly moved on to the third card¡ªa Weather Card. When loaded into the Divine Realm, it could create the climates of ¡®Lightning and Storm,¡¯ and the Divine Realm Master could also use Divine Power to manipte lightning storms to enhance their majesty and prestige in the eyes of their followers, or harm enemies who invade the Divine Realm. Currently, his Divine Realmcked any kind of weather or climate, except for the initial, apanying light breeze¡ªno overcast or rainy days, no spring, summer, autumn, winter, lightning, etc. Having this card would mean that his Divine Realm could form these two climates at specific times, while also giving him the power to unleash lightning storms, which could be quite powerful. But still¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll keep it as an option for now!¡± He didn¡¯t reject it; such cards thatpleted the rules of the Divine Realm were all necessary for him, and he intended to collect them sooner orter. But with so many cards avable, and limited slots at hand, it was better to see if there was something more suitable first. He continued to look at each card¡ªif there was one that suited him particrly well, he¡¯d mark it and keep looking. He¡¯d go through all the cards before deciding. After all, there was no time limit. If he wanted, he could squat there and go through them all day. Of course, it didn¡¯t take that long. With only a few hundred Ancient Quality Cards, it didn¡¯t take him too long to skim through them. In fact, by the sixteenth card, he¡¯d found one that suited him perfectly and without hesitation, he secured it, taking up his second slot. It was a Large Iron Mine Card. When loaded into the Divine Realm, it could form arge Iron Mine at a designated location. Ore Vein sizes range from Miniature, Small, Medium, Large, Extra-Large, to Giant¡ªseven different scales in total. The scale doesn¡¯t necessarily have anything to do with the card rank but rtes to how rare the mineral resource is. For example, a Five Star Ancient Quality Ore Card of Mithril can only form a Miniature Vein, while Iron can reach a Large scale. Considering basic minerals like Iron, Large is the upper limit for a Five Star Card. An Extra-Large Iron Mine would require cards above Five Stars. Given that after Summer Camp, he would have a long period to focus on building up and absorbing the fruits of the camp, he would definitely concentrate on cultivating his Wise Goblins. In the future, he would surely need arge supply of Iron for them to practice steel refining and weapon forging, and purchasing it would be both troublesome and impractical, which made a Large Iron Mine very necessary. In fact, a single Large Iron Mine wouldn¡¯t be enough. This time, having inherited Major General Keri¡¯s God¡¯s Tomb, the Divine Kingdom fragment inside might berger than he anticipated, which was the fragment of a Divine Realm belonging to a being of Powerful Divine Power. He didn¡¯t know the exact area yet, but he was certain it was at least ten timesrger than his current Divine Realm. Once such a vast Divine Realm was developed, the demand for resources would be enormous. It wouldn¡¯t do to have vast expanses of the Divine Realm be empty wilnds, so this time, he would choose various Resource Cards for most of his rewards. A mature and well-developed Divine Realm should have no weaknesses, especially for someone like Lin Xiao, who had too many secrets and wasn¡¯t suited to working in a team at this stage. His Divine Realm had to be self-sufficient and perfectly regted. Keep in mind that in the sophomore stage, many of the test courses are in the Ound.. Chapter 187 - 187 Theory Class (Asking for Monthly Votes, Third Update) Chapter 187: Theory ss (Asking for Monthly Votes, Third Update) Trantor: 549690339 I ¡°A huge surprise.¡± Lin Xiao pinched his chin, looking forward with anticipation. Based on the information he had, Major General Keri might have possibly been a bearer of Powerful Divine Power, a being of such caliber mentioning a ¡®huge surprise¡¯ and a treasure highly esteemed by the military ¨C it was definitely an extraordinary object, worth his utmost effort topete for. He just didn¡¯t know who the other two victors apart from himself would be in the end. Lin Xiao had a bye round, with Aria, Wu Zhonglin, Wang Xinhe, and Shen Yuexin remaining. He had no idea how they would pair up or who would win or lose. Fortunately, even with a bye, he still had a chance to draw cards, not taking them from an opponent but drawing directly from the central card pool. Most importantly, since it was thest round of card drawing, the pool for this round was particrly extravagant. Lin Xiao watched the familiar roulette wheel unfold before his eyes, where the thirty-six slots were at least orange ¨C only a third of the wheel, not even including epic qualities, another third were Golden Mythical Quality, and thest third were all shimmering with a jeweled light, being entirely Ancient Cards. This card pool was incredible, practically telling you that even with your eyes closed, you could still draw one or two Ancient Godly Cards. Lin Xiao actually closed his eyes, started the triple draw with a virtual press, and only opened his eyes after fullypleting three turns. Two Ancient Godly Cards shimmering with jeweled light and one legendary five-star card flickering with orange light appeared before him. ¡°Not bad!¡± The two Ancient Godly Cards were already quite impressive. He took the cards and examined them closely. The first Ancient Card was named ¨C Spirit of Saint Zulfa, summoning thirteen powerful knights of the Zulfa Temple, all Rank 6 transcendents. The other was named ¨C Ancient Underworld Mage, summoning one powerful Ancient Underworld Mage, also a Rank 6 transcendent, and was one of those exceptionally strong beings akin to the pseudo-me Lord. After all, the previous Ancient Card could summon thirteen transcendents, and this one only summoned one, clearly indicating its immense strength. Thest legendary card was a magic item ¨C Thunder Treasure. Wearing it could elerate the recovery of spiritual power, summoning a thunderbolt every three seconds to automatically strike the most powerful enemy within a five-hundred-meter radius who harbored the greatest malice towards oneself, prioritizing undead demons and other evil beings. ¡°This¡­¡± No soldier cards, only the summonings of powerful beings and one potent magic item. With these three cards in hand, and considering the cards he already had, he had a clear n for the three cards. First, leave the Thunder Treasure aside for now, as it needed neither disassembly nor enhancement ¨C it could simply be handed over to a powerful subordinate to wear. Then the Spirit of Saint Zulfa card¡­ Lin Xiao took out the Ancient Underworld Mage card as well, both cards thrown together into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube along with the Undead Legion Card also pulled out and tossed in. It was simple, all merging into the Undead Legion Card. Disassembling, refining, quicklypleting the fusion, a new Undead Legion Card appeared in his hand, checking it immediately as he had expected. The Undead Legion Card had now reached its qualitative limit and couldn¡¯t be enhanced further, so the only option was to increase its quantity. The thirteen temple guard knights were perfectly transformed into thirteen Transcendent Rank Death Knights. And after the fusion of the Ancient Underworld Mage card, the Ancient Underworld Mage became the leader of the legion of Undead Mages, bing the thirteenth Grand Magician plus the Ancient Underworld Grand Mage. Then, he handed over the Thunder Treasure to the Underworld Grand Mage to wear, both to enhance his recovery of spiritual power and to serve as protection. After doing all this, all that was left was to wait. Since he had a bye this round, he had to wait for the other four to finish their matches and determine the top three. After his bye, Lin Xiao learned that each person could only have a bye once, not repeatedly; no wonder Aunt Ouhuang didn¡¯t continue to have a bye. Waiting was incredibly long, almost as if his little aunt was about to fall asleep during the previous round. At this stage, everyone was very strong, and it was not so easy to determine a winner. In another virtual ne unseen by him, Shen Yuexin and Aria each sat at the edge of their own ne, directing their subordinates to fight each other within the vast ne. In this round¡¯s matchup, the only two remaining super beauties met, and after a fierce battle, Shen Yuexin clearly had the upper hand. There was nothing to be done about it; she was just too lucky. Herbat card group contained more than a dozen cards, with eleven being Ancient Quality cards¡ªfour more than Aria, which was outrageously strong. The observers of this match maintained their silence, which was quite rare; they did not engage in discussions, as there was an obvious power gap. Unless Shen Yuexin made a mistake herself, which clearly wouldn¡¯t happen. Ironically, the observers of the other match between Wu Zhonglin and Wang Xinhe were also silent; this match had already been decided. Wu Zhonglin had a group of over forty Kobold Dragonvein Magicians, plus his seven Ancient Godly Cards and Mythical Quality cards amassed on his own,pletely overpowering Wang Xinhe. With that, the top three were set: the lucky Lin Xiao who had a bye, Shen Yuexin, and Wu Zhonglin. All participants from the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools were wiped out, not one left standing. When Lin Xiao was awakened four hourster and saw thest three standing in the square, he was not too surprised. On the contrary, if it weren¡¯t for those two, that would have been surprising. Shen Yuexin walked up to him as he woke up, shoulder to shoulder, and said with a smile: ¡°Now it¡¯s just the three of us, are you excited?¡± Lin Xiao turned his head to see the enchanting, delicate face so close, suppressed the flutter in his heart, and shook his head: ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be excited about; maybe I¡¯ll get excited when I take first ce.¡± She tilted her head to look at him and wondered: ¡°You want to take first?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Lin Xiao said seriously: ¡°Havinge this far, I definitely want to take first ce. Besides the official rewards from the Summer Camp, I can also inherit Major General Keri¡¯s legacy. Such a great, though fragmented, God Country is critical to me.¡± He paused before continuing: ¡°My background can¡¯tpare to yours. Among all thepetitors in the Summer Camp, Ie from one of the worst off,¡± he said. ¡°How could I not give my utmost effort to obtain such valuable resources?¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Shen Yuexin¡¯s eyes moved across his resolute face and she nodded vigorously: ¡°I understand. You have to work hard; that big guy isn¡¯t to be underestimated.¡± After she spoke, she seemingly realized something was amiss and quickly added: ¡°But don¡¯t expect me to go easy on you. Don¡¯t end up losing to me too.¡± With that, she made a fist with her petite hand and gestured. Lin Xiao¡­ At that moment, Wu Zhonglin suddenly came over and stood in front of them, his tall figure exuberant with pride. The burning red dragon horns on his head emitted faint, scorching ripples, as he looked down at Lin Xiao and said in a deep voice: ¡°I heard you¡¯re from Cloud Dream Province, Dongning City?¡± ¡°Dongning City No. 5 Middle School, Lin Xiao,¡± Lin replied. His gaze fell upon the shadow of the Magic Cube in the Chaos Vortex behind Lin Xiao¡¯s head, a vortex so intense it seemed to draw in even light. ¡°You¡¯re quite good,¡± he said. ¡°Let¡¯s have a private chat after the Summer Camp is over.¡± Lin Xiao responded with a slight smile: ¡°Sure thing!¡± When Wu Zhonglin shift his gaze to Shen Yuexin, a sh of amazement crossed his eyes but quickly disappeared. He said: ¡°I¡¯ve heard of you before. You cane with him too.¡± After he finished speaking, he turned and stood aside, silent. Shen Yuexin tilted her head, pondered for a moment, and muttered under her breath in a volume only she could hear: ¡°Hmph, as if I¡¯d go with him.¡± Ten minutester, a voice from Major General Keri suddenly rang in Lin Xiao¡¯s ear: ¡°Congrattions to the three young people for making it to the end. I¡¯m very pleased that the younger generation of the Main World is bing stronger with each generation. Now, I¡¯m going to announce the rules for the final round.¡± The voice paused before continuing: ¡°The rules for thest round are simple, taking into ount that the three of you could win or lose against each other and there wouldn¡¯t be a clear first to third ce, so I¡¯m changing the rules. I will simte a ne for each of you with the same size and terrain. I will send an endless stream of enemies to invade, and you will have to use the forces in your hands to defend against increasingly powerful invasions. The one whosts until the end will be the first ce winner of this exchange event and will inherit all that I have left.¡± All three maintained serious expressions as they listened to Major General Keri continue: ¡°You¡¯re now being transported into the ne; you have one hour to prepare.¡± As his words fell, their consciousness quickly sank into a rectangr virtual ne. This virtual ne was five kilometers wide from north to south, and twenty kilometers long from east to west, covered with boundless grasnd. On the far right, or the eastern edge, there were ten huge Teleportation Vortices with diameters exceeding a hundred meters. A one-hour countdown was ticking in Lin Xiao¡¯s peripheral vision. With a sweep of his eyes, Lin Xiao understood the situation within the ne. As he was about to activate his Combat Card Group, his hand hesitated, and a strange expression crossed his face. After a long pause, he suddenly took several cards in his hands and began to scrutinize them, his expression growing increasingly odd. ¡°Damn it all, let¡¯s gamble!¡± he eximed. He tossed all the cards into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube and began to break them down and refine them, using the me Melt Sea Card as the core, starting a mad enhancement. Three-star Mythical Quality Ring of Spells. The Undead Army Card fused with several Ancient Quality Cards. Five-star Epic Magic Item Card¡ªDefense Barrier. Five-star Legendary Quality Magic Item Card¡ªThunder Treasure. All these items werepletely deconstructed and merged into the me Melt Sea Card. Soon, a card with an indescribably rich crystal brilliance emerged fresh from the process, holding it felt like clutching a sparkling orb of light. Ancient Five-Star Summoning Card¡ªme Melt Sea: Summon the lord of the me Melt Sea¡ªthe False me Lord Kurbert, as well as randomly summon fifty to one hundred Transcendent Level me creatures, five hundred to one thousandrge me creatures, three thousand to five thousand medium me creatures, and fifteen thousand small me creatures. Note: me creatures include Fire Elements, Magma Elements, Steam Elements, me Beasts, and other me entities. ¡°I must be insane!¡± he eximed. Lin Xiao grasped the new me Melt Sea Card and quickly activated the summoning. Then, a massive me vortex appeared in the center of the ne. Endlessva and mes erupted from the vortex like a fountain, spreading rapidly in all directions. ¡°I am the me Lord, Kurbert!¡± Chapter 188: Lin Xiao’s First Ancient Treasure ’Fist of the Titan Chapter 188: Lin Xiao¡¯s First Ancient Treasure ¡®Fist of the Titan Trantor: 549690339 Lin Xiao also wore an expression of anticipation, by then he had already imagined how happy his parents would be when they heard the news, especially his mother. He suddenlyughed, picturing in his mind how his mother would boast in front of her sisters-inw. Just then, Shen Yuexin, who had been curled up on the Golden Throne like an ostrich, suddenly lifted her head, her small mouth slightly open, disying a look of surprise on her pretty face as if someone was contacting her. At that moment, a starlight suddenly descended from the Vault of Heaven onto her, dazzling starlight swirling around, making the already beautiful girl even more stunningly gorgeous. Simultaneously, streaks of starlight intermittently fell from the Vault of Heaven, enveloping various seated students in resplendent columns of light, where strands of light twisted and entwined to form strange marks that slowly descended upon those chosen. The ordinary students below watched this scene, each revealing eyes filled with envy because these marks represented that they had been officially specially invited by the prestigious schools. Previous invitations were special too, but since the Summer Camp was not yet over, nothing was confirmed; it was akin to a promise, and only when the Summer Camp ended and they were marked like now was it officially set in stone. One after another, the starlight fell in session, and each person enveloped in starlight showed a face of joy, whether they had obtained the top rank or were within the top three spots, simply receiving a special invitation signified they were among the best of their age group, an affirmation from the higher educational institutions. The mark that was slowly taking shape on Shen Yuexin seemed to be from the Super Institution Mingluo, ranked seventh? Was she specially invited by Mingluo? Lin Xiao was about to ask her when suddenly a burst of crystal light exploded on her body, invisible ripples shattered the nascent Mingluo mark, and amidst a faint roar that abruptly halted, bits of crystal light gathered on her wrist into a new mark. When he saw what this mark looked like, Lin Xiao¡¯s pupils dted and his heart sank, feeling extremely let down, as it was the emblem from the number one Super Academy, Radiance, which had granted her a special invitation, forcibly snatching her from the grasp of Mingluo. ording to the default rules, this meant that Radiance would not grant him a special invitation slot. A hint of disappointment was on his mind, but he still smiled and said to the girl: ¡°Congrattions, this is a special invitation from Radiance.¡± The girl was still somewhat confused, surprised she said: ¡°I didn¡¯t receive an invitation from Radiance!¡± ¡°Then howe¡­.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s voice stopped abruptly as a point of light formed waves in his pupils, reflecting a handsome young man in white walking out of the ripples, his voice directly appearing in Lin Xiao¡¯s mind: ¡°Mm, kid, consider yourself lucky!¡± Then, a starlight fell from the sky and enveloped him, countless strands of light entwined, forming on his hand a mark identical to the one on Shen Yuexin. ¡°All, this¡­.¡± Both he and Shen Yuexin were stunned, rubbing their eyes vigorously, he whispered in disbelief to the girl beside him: If I¡¯m not mistaken, we¡¯ve both been given a special invitation by Radiance?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s ¡®we¡¯?¡± The girl nced at him disdainfully and said: ¡°It seems so, Radiance can give special invitations to two people at the same time?¡± Others then noticed the marks on them, and the few contestants sitting with them on the Golden Throne could no longer maintain their youthful arrogance, almost all at once they widened their eyes in disbelief: ¡°How is this possible!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it that each of the five top super academies can only choose one?¡± ¡°But this is Radiance!¡± Wu Zhonglin simply uttered a phrase and nodded towards Lin Xiao and Shen Yuexin as a gesture. ¡°This is Radiance¡­.¡± ¡°Yes, this is Radiance¡­.¡± A few youths murmured and sat down, their faces no longer showing surprise, but the strong envy in their eyes was undeniable. The row of young people gradually calmed their emotions, not as astounded as before, but below, as more and more people heard or saw what happened, a flurry of shocked, envious, or puzzled looks were directed at the two, and countless muted discussions merged into a wave of voices, growing louder and louder. Until suddenly, an abrupt bell rang out, and a column of light from the podium revealed the host, bringing calm to the hall. The host, Instructor Mo, surveyed everyone with amanding gaze, and with the hall silent, he began to speak with gravity: ¡°The third stage of this Summer Camp has now concluded, let me first congratte you on your victory in the exchange match against the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools, this is a fine achievement for you all that will be recorded in your files, maybe it¡¯s not much now, but in the future, when you join college or the military, it will bring additional benefits.¡± After a pause, he continued: ¡°ording to the predetermined schedule of the Summer Camp, the third stage is also the final stage, and shortly you will all receive your rewards and this session of the Summer Camp wille to an end, you may stay within the Fortress for three days. During this period, some students may receive a reservist invitation from the military, I hope those who receive an invitation will carefully review the contents, and if possible, ept this invitation.¡± ¡°Of course, this isn¡¯t mandatory, but I¡¯d like to remind you personally that this is a good thing,¡± ¡°Now, receive your rewards!¡± As soon as the words were spoken, thousands of beams of light descended from the sky and enveloped all the students. Although there were only about twenty students from the HuaXia District in the top hundred before thepetition, which is pitifully few, ording to the Summer Camp rules, anyone who remained until the end would receive an additional Card slot. Based on the final seating position, they would receive a certain number of rewards; the higher the position, the more rewards one would get, including an additional Ancient Quality God Card and five Golden Mythical Quality Five-Star Cards for each person in a Gold seat. This meant that since Lin Xiao won the first ce in the exchangepetition, in addition to the four extra Card slots for the first ce in the exchange, he also got five extra Card slots, as well as three Ancient Quality God Cards and fifteen random quality Five-Star Cards. So many rewards¡­ Lin Xiao rubbed his hands together, full of anticipation. As time passed, one by one, the pirs of light vanished, and soon only about twenty remained, then a dozen, and finally, only Lin Xiao, Shen Yuexin, and Wu Zhonglin were left. Following their ranking, the beams of light extinguished one after another until only Lin Xiao was left, continuing to receive the energy blessing of Subspace under the watchful eyes of thousands. Truth be told, this feeling was very satisfying, extremely satisfying. But all good thingse to an end, and once the blessing wasplete, a screen of light unfolded before Lin Xiao. The much-awaited moment to im his rewards began. Excitedly, he rubbed his hands and began to examine his prizes. First, there were three Ancient Quality Cards to im. As he opened the interface of the Ancient Cards, a cascade of crystals fell, even more than thest time. The dazzling array of Cards made his eyes blur, unsure of which one to choose. However, he had a strategy. Setting aside other considerations, he first searched for the cards avable in the smallest quantity, as these generally hold more value than mass-produced Ancient Cards like the Rank 3 Frost Magician. Setting the search conditions, the screen shifted, and before him, the number of Cards swiftly changed. Only a few Ancient Cards, avable as single copies, appeared in front of him, with the very first one immediately catching his eye. Five-Star Item Card ¨C Fire Dragon Essence Blood (Ancient): Grants a drop of mature Red Dragon Essence Blood, which can bestow a target with the Fire Dragon bloodline and has a chance of advancing the target to a Hero. ¡°This is good stuff indeed!¡± Lin Xiao almost immediately grabbed this treasure without hesitation. If another Divine Territory yer got their hands on this, they could create a Transcendent Rank 6 Red Dragonline Magician with the potential to reach the Legend level of Rank 8 from the outset. But for Lin Xiao, it wasn¡¯t just about creating a Dragonline Magician. He wouldn¡¯t be so shortsighted as to just create a single Dragonline Magician. With the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube in his possession, his ambitions were far greater than most. Then he turned his attention to the second single-copy Ancient Crystal Card, an extremely rare resource card: a Miniature Mithril Vein. When slotted into the Divine Realm, it can form a miniature mithril vein underground at a specified location. Most importantly, this vein isn¡¯t a one-time thing but continuously replenishing. As long as this Ancient Quality Card was active, it would endlessly generate new mithril. This¡­ No doubt had high value since mithril itself is a critical material for high-level Magical Equipment andmands a high price in the market. But the problem is that such an item is somewhat unnecessary for their current level, as they¡¯ve yet to reach the stage of dealing with Magical Equipment. Unless he waits for his Wise Goblins to grow and begin attempting to create Magical Equipment, he could only dig it out and stockpile it or sell it on the trading tform. So, PASS! His gaze swiftly moved on to the third Card, a Weather Card. When installed in the Divine Realm, it could create ¡®Lightning and Storm¡¯ climates, and the Divine Realm Master could also manipte lightning storms to enhance their majesty and prestige in the eyes of their believers, or injure enemies invading the Divine Realm. Currently, the Divine Realm didn¡¯t have any weather or climate other than the inherent breeze. There was no cloudy weather, rain, four seasons, lightning, etc. Possessing this card would form these two climates in the Divine Realm at specific times and also grant him the power to cast lightning storms, which was quite powerful. But still¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll put it aside as an option for now!¡± He didn¡¯t say no; he would need all such Cards thatpleted the Divine Realm¡¯s rules and would eventually want them all. But with so many Cards here and a limited number of choices, he needed to see if there were more suitable ones for himself first. He looked at each Card one by one, marking the necessary ones for now, intending to finish reviewing all the Cards before deciding. After all, there was no time limit now. If he wanted to, he could sit and look through them for a whole day. In reality, it didn¡¯t take nearly that long, as the Ancient Quality Cards were not extremely numerous¡ªjust a couple of hundred varieties, and he quickly scanned through them without taking much time. In fact, by the sixteenth Card, he had already found one that suited him perfectly and didn¡¯t hesitate to pocket it, using up the second slot. This was a Large Iron Mine Card, which upon cement in the Divine Realm, could form arge iron mine at a designated location. Ore Vein sizes are categorized as Miniature, Small, Medium, Large, Massive, and Gigantic¡ªseven scales in total. The scale isn¡¯t necessarily rted to the card¡¯s level but to the rarity of the mineral resource in question. For example, with the same Five-Star Ancient Quality, a mithril vein card can only form a miniature vein, while an iron vein can reach arge scale.. Chapter 189 - 189 The Choice of Road (Vote for Monthly Tickets) Chapter 189: The Choice of Road (Vote for Monthly Tickets) Trantor: 549690339 Lin Xu and Shen Yuexin certainly knew what these items were. They had the intention to refuse, but these two things were exactly what they currentlycked the most. Even Shen Yuexin, who wasparatively wealthy, didn¡¯t have any to spare. They found themselves unable to voice their refusal. Lin Xiao could see this and pushed the items towards them again: ¡°Here!¡± This time, they did not refuse. Shen Yuexin graciously epted and shook her pristine, small hand with a smile, ¡°You have some conscience. You don¡¯t have to pay back what you owed me.¡± Lin Xiao¡­. Lin Xu reached out to take the statue and the magic cube, saying: ¡°This is exactly what I need, so 1 won¡¯t be polite.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it; it¡¯s what you deserve.¡± Afterward, the three of them chatted for a while longer and exchanged some cards they didn¡¯t need but suited one another, then they agreed to stay here for three more days before returning to the main world. Having parted ways and returning to the dormitory, Lin Xiao immediately went back to his Divine Realm, scattering all the rewards and loot he had gathered in front of him. Cards shimmering with crystal and golden light floated in the air, surrounding a massive orb of light. Rubbing his hands excitedly, what came next was the thrilling moment of unveiling the rewards. The first step was, of course, to extract the Divine Kingdom fragment from within God¡¯s Tomb and integrate it into his own Divine Realm. Many of the cards in his possession now required a muchrger Divine Realm to be loaded. With a pointing gesture, the orb of light suddenly brightened, and then strands of chaotic grey light flew out from it, rapidly expanding outward. As the master of the Divine Realm, Lin Xiao felt his Divine Realm slowly expanding. His consciousness flew to the edge of the Divine Realm. He could see the void at the boundary bubbling like boiling oil, sizzling and puffing, as the expanse of the Divine Realm¡¯s earth slowly grew in the wake of the retreating Chaos Energy, steadily expanding. This¡­ Was a painstaking effort. Unlike the processed Divine Realm Cards that could be quickly loaded and integrated into the Divine Realm, this unprocessed fragment from a Divine Kingdom with Powerful Divine Power still retained remnants of its own rules. While merging with the Divine Realm, it was necessary to erode its foreign rules, which inevitably slowed the process. However, there was no rush at present. As he expected, this whole loading process might take decades toplete. Currently, being in Subspace, it won¡¯t take that long; once back in the main world, one day equates to one year in the Divine Realm. At the least, several dozen days to two or three months should suffice for aplete integration into his Divine Realm. As for these cards, he might as well store them for now. He anticipated that when the second year of high school starts, it would be difficult to acquire as many cards batch by batch as he did during the Summer Camp. By that time, course rewards are likely to be only cards of Golden Mythical Quality, and he¡¯d have to revert to using lower-tier cards. He would need to wait until theplete integration of his God Country and Divine Realm to determine how to load them based on the status of his Divine Realm. In any case, for Lin Xiao, the first semester of the second year of high school was a period of consolidation and growth; there was ample time to grow in a semester. It wasn¡¯t feasible to integrate the entire Divine Kingdom fragment into the Divine Realm right away, but other items from God¡¯s Tomb could still be put to use. Lin Xiao reached into the orb of light and grabbed several statues, including one of a massive dragon and another of a half-god vampire. All these were adventurers who had entered the Divine Realm in the past. Even the weakest among them was a legend, with a few Divine Beings and about seven demigods. After giving away two, there were still five left, all turned into stone statues by Major General Keri. They were now dead; their flesh and blood turned to unchangeable stone. Their once powerful bodies had be inert stone, good only as ornaments, but the residual Divinity within the bodies of the Divine Beings and demigods could still be extracted. ¡°Fantastic!¡± Lin Xiao rubbed his hands vigorously and pointed at each statue, causing them to shatter. When the statues of legendary heroes broke apart, nothing remained. Except for the enduring Divinity, everything else had faded to nonexistence over tens of thousands of years, leaving not even dregs behind. He didn¡¯t keep them as mere statues for decoration mainly because he wanted to see if there were any miracles¡­ Unsurprisingly, there weren¡¯t. When all the legendary heroes¡¯ statues shattered, no trace of them was left¡ªnot a scrap of their flesh and blood, which hadpletely petrified into ordinary stone, just a bit harder than usual. All the remains were thrown into the Divine Realm; then, Lin Xiao¡¯s gaze fell on the statues of the four Divine Beings. Among the four Divine Beings was a human, a dwarf, a vampire, and a giant lion over five or six meters tall and nearly ten meters long, its mane like mes. He pointed and shattered the dwarf. In the grey stony head, there was an egg-sized piece of stone with traces of dark red flesh, flickering dimly with golden light. He reached out to capture the Divinity into his hand, then put it away. He proceeded to smash the remaining three Divine Beings, most of whom contained only a bit of Divinity, with the majestic me lion yielding two points of Divinity, bringing the total gain to five points. ¡°Not bad!¡± The haul was almostparable to all his previous umtions, not to mention the five demi-god statues that possessed even more Divinity. Of course, it was not as many as imagined because these Demigods had struggled in the God¡¯s Tomb, just like that Snake People Demigod who faced a desperate situation and would definitely struggle desperately, even to the point of Burning Divinity for a burst of power¡ªthis was inevitable. Thus, it would certainly be impossible to harvest five intact Demigods. However, even if iplete, the leftover Divinity from five Demigods would definitely amount to more than ten, and possibly even over twenty points. Along with the previous five points and his own, Lin Xiao¡¯s iing Divinity might surpass that of Wu Zhonglin. Arriving in front of the Vampire Demi-god Statue with an exhrated heart, a Demigod whose namemanded respect in any realm had been reduced to a stone statue, dying here in nameless silence. With a tap, the statue shattered, and a handsome head fell off and split open. Lin Xiao was surprised to find that the head of this Vampire Demigod still retained flesh and blood; the rest of the body waspletely petrified, but the brain retained some semnce of life due to the residual Divine Power and leftover five points of Divinity. Most crucially, he sensed a thread of extremely weak life force within this still-vivid head. Was this Vampire Demigod notpletely fallen? But thinking about it, this seemed normal. This Vampire Demigod, like them, was among thest batch to enter the God¡¯s Tomb. It might not even have been half a year since he turned into a statue, so it wasn¡¯t surprising that he hadn¡¯t diedpletely. ¡°Hmm, this is going to be tricky!¡± Directly snuffing him out seemed like a waste. Holding the Creation Magic Cube, it seemed there could be other, better uses for it. In that instant, several cunning ideas came to Lin Xiao¡¯s mind. After pondering for a moment, he summoned the Creation Magic Cube, created an independent space within, and decided to collect the object first before making further ns. He then examined the other four Demigod statues, which represented a Human, an Elf, a Fishman, and that Dragon, which was also a Demigod. These four Demigods had died a long time ago, at least ten thousand years before, and werepletely deceased. Lin Xiao found three, five, six, and eight Divinity points respectively within their remains totaling twenty-two units of Divinity. The Dragon Demigod had the most residual Divinity, probably because it had been a High-Level Demigod in life, and with the innate talents of the Dragon n, it must have been the strongest being to fall within the God¡¯s Tomb. Apart from the temporarily reserved five Divinity points from the Vampire Demigod, the three Demigod statues provided twenty-two units of Divinity, added to the previously umted five points from the Divine Beings, and the Divinity Card, as well as the five points of Divinity from the Vampire Demigod Avatar. Lin Xiao now had thirty-four points of Divinity in his possession, bing instantly wealthy. However, not all this Divinity could be fused into himself. With the Vampire Demigod¡¯s Divinity set aside for now, he didn¡¯t n to use all of the remaining twenty-nine points for himself. He had an idea: while he had an abundance of Divinity at hand, could he perhaps select a few promising individuals from his n and grant them Divinity to elevate them to Divine Beings? For example, the Epic Hero, Naga rdar, who was already a Hero. If he could be turned into a Divine Being, his strength would undoubtedly be much more formidable, and his potential even greater. It¡¯s good to be strong oneself, but focusing too much in one area is not ideal. Only when the entire Divine Realm is powerful can one ensure stable development and a brighter future. After all, if his Divine Realm were powerful enough, they would have the strength to vie for interests on his behalf. Moreover, non-Divine Beings only need to fuse with one point of Divinity to start with. He estimated that granting no more than five points of Divinity should be sufficient, and the remaining twenty-four points could be kept for himself. After collecting all the statues from the God¡¯s Tomb, what remained was a pure Divine Kingdom fragment, waiting to be slowly integrated into his own Divine Realm. Havingpleted these tasks, Lin Xiao finally had the time to turn his attention to the interior of his Divine Realm. It had been some time since he had returned to the Divine Realm. The changes inside were not significant, mainly because not much time had passed. There weren¡¯t many changes in the wilderness of the Divine Realm. The Flower Fairy poption remained the same, the Little Elemental Fairies were still frolicking underwater, the Little Dragon Turtle had not grown up yet, and the Lobstermen Tribe seemed to have expanded a bit. On the maind, the Naga City had been further developed. The Supreme Naga poption had increased by dozens of newborns, and the city now featured many new-style buildings that looked more refined. He examined closely, these new-style buildings originated from the satellite city where the Wise Goblins lived. After a static period, they had set their sights on their own ce, presumably finding the houses built by the Naga and Fishmen for them rough and unsightly, thus they attempted to create new homes by themselves. Now, the results seemed quite good. The development of the Divine Realm was stable, and the n was living well¡ªwithout any worries for food or clothing. Every day,rge numbers of Fishmen and Supreme Naga went to the Ancient Arena to train. Although they didn¡¯t have the Power of Faith to activate the experience bonus of the Ancient Arena, it did not close during normal times and could still be utilized. However, without the Power of Faith, victory in battle would not grant additionalbat or job experience, only basicbat experience and improvement in job skill proficiency. It was unable to promote advancement, but it ensured thatbat power wouldn¡¯t deteriorate. This facility was powerful, but the consummation of the Power of Faith was too terrifying for him at the moment, preventing him from keeping it open at all times. He could only wait until the n growsrger and the daily umtion of the Power of Faith was sufficient to maintain frequent use. After reviewing his Divine Realm, Lin Xiao withdrew his gaze, satisfied. He stretched out his palm and a ball of light appeared within it¡ªit was the shattered outer shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core. He tried summoning the Creation Magic Cube to absorb it, closed his eyes to feel it out for a while, then opened his eyes again, revealing a wry smile: ¡°Damn, ten units of Creation Energy are needed to repair a single crack, that¡¯s just absurd!¡± He counted, and there were sixteen cracks on it, which meant it would take one hundred and sixty units of Creation Energy to repair¡ªthis was simply¡­ To think that a Rank i Ancient Treasure could only be dposed into one to three units of Creation Energy, and even a Rank 3 Top-tier Heirloom only consisted of thirty to forty units. Would this not mean needing to disassemble four or five Top-tier Heirlooms just to gather enough Creation Energy for repairs? Chapter 190: New Divine Extraordinary Ability Chapter 190: New Divine Extraordinary Ability Trantor: 549690339 I However, this doesn¡¯t mean they should fuse directly. Slight modifications are possible, such as fusing two ore cards into a single,rger ore card. A simple fusion that does not require Creation Energy. Two ancient quality ore vein cardsy before him; he then drew two gleaming gold cards from his hand deck. These were also ore cards, one a medium-sized red copper ore and the other a small silver mine. As silver mines are more valuable than basic ores like iron and copper, a small silver vein is thus a gold myth quality card. All ore veinse with a regeneration ability, but it is generally low, and except for a few special ores, they include random associated minerals. Nobody knows exactly what those will be until the ore vein card is loaded. Lin Xiao¡¯s task was simple: throw all four ore cards into the Creation Magic Cube, then break down several useless cards into nutrients, and finally fuse all the ore vein cards into a single, newrge ore card. Yes, it was still arge ore card, but there are degrees ofrge. In actuality, it was equivalent to two or threerge iron mines in size, the ore vein¡¯s quality upgraded from regr to rich, and the card maintained its ancient quality. Five Star Resource Card¡ªLarge Mixed Rich Ore Vein Card (Ancient): Can be loaded into the Divine Realm, creating arge mixed rich ore vein at a designated location, containing iron, red copper, silver, and other minerals. Note: As long as the vein is not mined to exhaustion, it can regenerate indefinitely. Note: The ore vein includes random types of associated minerals. Next, he retrieved two weather cards from his deck, one of rain and the other of fog. These fused into one¡­ ¡­a weather card that epasses both light rain and fog. However, he didn¡¯t immediately load this card into the Divine Realm but set it aside. Although it was essential for the Divine Realm, there was no need to load it immediately. He nned to exchange some unnecessary cards for more weather-rted cards, and then directly synthesize onerge weather card to load into the Divine Realm, to save on card slots. Then, Lin Xiao flipped through his card pack and found a total of nine cards, those basic exotic knowledge cards acquired during the first two stages of the Summer Camp. Such as Basic Exotic Machinery Construction, Basic Exotic Alchemy, Basic Exotic Engineering, etc. Originally, there were only six cards, but in his most recently acquired deck, there were three new knowledge cards: Basic Exotic First Aid, Basic Exotic Herbal Medicine, and Basic Exotic Biology. These foundational subjects epass an entire set of basic knowledge, researched and improved by scientists from the Main World who integrated various magical insights from the Different Domain. This methodology was far more advanced than the so-called technology of The Aboriginals of exotic world, so even the seemingly low-tech First Aid or the high-end Machinery Construction were regarded as Five Star Mythical level cards. Lin Xiao¡¯s task was very simple: throw all nine subject cards into the Creation Magic Cube and then synthesize them into a single card, thus only taking up one card slot. As the nine shining gold cards were tossed in, and while fusing, he thought for a moment and dumped a heap of odds and ends, books, and scrolls he had scavenged from the Magic High Tower after breaching Alfonso City in the Shattered ne. This included the construction blueprints of the Magic High Tower and the iplete Blood Mage advancement scroll. With a wave of his hand, the Magic Cube started to rotate slowly. The many cards and materials copsed, but under the effect of the Creation Magic Cube, their refined essences were neatly segregated. As a powerful pull from the center of the Magic Cube attracted them, the differently colored essences circled around the pull, transformed into streams of light, and flowed into it. When all the streams of light gathered into the vortex, Lin Xiao suddenly widened his eyes with a look of surprise: ¡°It can even work like this?¡± ording to the feedback from the Creation Magic Cube, after fusing many knowledge cards, a peculiar change urred. If he invested another ten million Power of Faith and a unit of Creation Energy, he could synthesize a special miracle card. Just like the Bloody diator arena transformed into the ancient arena, it was a miracle card. This decision required no hesitation. With resolve, Lin Xiao sent an entire ten million Power of Faith in a milky white torrent into the vortex at the center of the Magic Cube, along with strands of Creation Energy surrounding it, approaching the vortex. All the energy merged into the vortex, exploded violently, and then in an instant contracted into a single point. Suspended in the brilliant light was an intensely luminous crystal card. He pinched the crystal card from the Magic Cube, its light second only to the me Melt Sea Card, even stronger than the ancient arena. Five Star Miracle Card¡ªTower of Truth (Ancient): When loaded into the Divine Realm, it forms a Miracle Tower containing boundless knowledge. Note: Knowledge can continuously be filled into the Tower of Truth. After synthesizing this card, he then created twobined cards. One was a Super Large Shallow Sea Aquarium Comprehensive Card, which included dozens of shallow sea aquatic creaturemunities, each with sufficient numbers for reproduction. The other was a Super Large Wild Horse Herd Card. He based it on a type of prairie wild horse, transnting the size and strength, as well as the thick armor-like skin features of the Armored Rhino from another card onto the horse. Even the robust horn of the rhino was transnted onto the head, resulting in a new breed of horse that wasrge in stature, all muscle, with stout limbs, armored body, and a sharp, powerful rhino horn on its head¡ªbining the speed of horses with the temper andbat power of rhinos. The newly created horses were named Unicorns by Lin Xiao, with an average strength of around Level 3 when fully grown, starting with a poption of a thousand. Afterpleting these tasks, the card fusion was essentially done. The Unicorn Card and the Super Large Shallow Sea Aquarium Comprehensive Card could be loaded into the Divine Realm first, as the current area of the Divine Realm wasrge enough to sustain them; they could start reproducing when the Divine Realm expanded further in the future. As for the Tower of Truth Card¡­ Hemunicated with his number one n, Naga rdar, and issued a Divine ¨C mandate. In the central Temple of Naga City, where rda was conducting his daily prayers, his massive formy prostrate on the smooth stone bs in devout supplication. In front of him stood a colossal statue of the Supreme Naga, surrounded by a faint and formless aura of awe and divine might. Each time Lin Xiao made his True-Body Descend, he used the Big Naga form, and thus the n viewed him in this likeness. In the mysterious beyond, at some unknown moment, the deity statue began to emit a faint divine light, and the gemstone pupils embedded in the face of the immense statue suddenly came to life. As Lin Xiao descended, he immediately felt the closeness of sincere devotion. Compared with theirst encounter, this believer was even more devout; around rda¡¯s form emanated a faint divine radiance, of the exact same nature as his True Body but extremely weak. This believer was already on the path of bing a Saint, as told in legends. Once Lin Xiao solidified his Godhood and became a Demigod, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he could be a true Saint. ¡°Not in vain did I put in so much effort to nurture him, and he even has a touch of Divinity!¡± At this point, rda had stepped into the realm of Rank 7 as a Divine Being. Lin Xiao nodded, opening this believer¡¯s Attribute Panel: Hero: rda (Divine Being). Race: Supreme Naga. Rank: Legend. Hero Aura: Bloodsucking¡ªConverts 25% of damage dealt to enemies into life energy to replenish oneself, aura radiates within a 3000-meter diameter, allies within the area receive half the effect. Hero General Talent: Legendary Hero Constitution¡ªimmune to instant death damage, high-end life regeneration, physical damage reduction by 35%, overall resistance +35%, immune to slowing, blindness, seduction, hypnosis, fear, and other negative states. Divine Creature Talent: Divine Being¡ªAll attributes +20%, overall resistance +20%, gains high-end life regeneration. Unique Hero Talent: Heroic Tyrant Body¡ªBeings with this Talent are extremely powerful; Constitution +30%, Strength +30%, Agility +20%, removes all vulnerabilities, immune to fatal and mortal wounds, cannot be slowed, significantly weakens negative effects and damage from spells, greatly reduces physical damage, possesses very strong regenerative abilities and vitality. Hero Skills: Sprint LV4, Salted Fish Charge LV4, Thunder Shatter LV4. Constitution: 65+20+13 points (You have transcendental constitution, you have a formidable regeneration ability, even severed limbs can regrow within a certain time). Strength: 70+21+14 points (You have transcendental strength, your power can easily dominate fierce beasts like Violent Dragons). Agility: 52+10+10 points (You have transcendental agility, a speed and reaction time surpassing mortal imagination). Spirit: 50+10 points (Your spirit leavesmon folk far behind, even untrained, you can sense the presence of magic elements). Assessment: This is a very powerful Legendary Hero, he is the mountain, he is the boulder, he is Strength itself! Compared to Rank 6, rda¡¯s strength had improvedprehensively, and his size had grown significantly, from the previous twenty-five meters from head to tail to now thirty-five meters. Moreover, this state was not his limit¡ªhe was still growing. As a Legendary hero, with additional enhancements from his status as a Divine Being and the unique talent of Heroic Tyrant Body, rda¡¯s individual strength has reached the upper echelons of Rank 7, only a step away from Rank 8 Legend. And as he continually tapped into the potential granted by Divinity, his strength would surge even further, and it was possible that in the near future he would grow into an extraordinary creature like Dragons, capable of challenging those beyond his own rank. Satisfied with closing his subordinate¡¯s Attribute Panel, Lin Xiao made a mental note and the praying rda suddenly looked up, his low prayers gradually rising in volume, his voice like thunder: ¡°Oh, Supreme Creator, you are the One, you are the All, you are the only Light, your devoted rda listens here for Your Gospel!¡± As rda¡¯s voice faded, the hall returned to silence, save for the barely perceptible sound of rda¡¯s breathing. He remained silent for a long while, but rda continued to lie motionless on the ground, his posture and thoughts as devout as at the beginning. After a good while, a voice, as ifing from the Vault of Heaven, rang in rda¡¯s ears. It instructed him to summon all his n to prepare for a grand sacrificial ceremony. After issuing the Divine-mandate to rda, Lin Xiao left the Divine Realm; the mandate he issued was simple: to have him summon all his n.. Chapter 191:100,000 Whys About Spells Chapter 191:100,000 Whys About Spells Trantor: 549690339 I Just a cursory nce, and there were five cards inside: two purple epics, one orange legend, one golden mythical, and there was also an ancient card sparkling with crystal light. For grandfather, who is a demigod, this indeed was a super grand reward. He didn¡¯t refuse, stretching out his hand to ept it while saying sweetly: ¡°Thankyou, Grandfather!¡± ¡°Good boy, it¡¯s what you deserve.¡± The next morning, Lin Xiao was woken up early by his mother, got ready, had breakfast at his grandfather¡¯s house, and heard that it was personally made by his grandmother. After breakfast, his grandfather took him and his father to the castle where his great-grandfather lived. On the way, they asionally saw some kin from the same n. He clearly felt everyone¡¯s unusual warmth towards him. At the castle gates, he met his second great-uncle, who brought Lin Xu. Grandfather, with a rare smile, stepped forward with a fist and palm salute: ¡°Is Second Brother here to see Father too?¡± In Lin Xiao¡¯s usual impression, the second great-uncle, who never smiled or spoke more than necessary, now revealed a rare smile and nodded: ¡°Today, I brought Xu to visit Father.¡± He then looked towards Lin Xiao and beckoned him over. Lin Xiao quickly went forward to salute: ¡°Xiao pays respect to Second Great-Uncle.¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Second Great-Uncle nodded his head in approval and said: ¡°In our n, you two are the most outstanding. You must support each other in the future.¡± With that, he flipped his hand and three cards emitting golden light appeared in his palm and were passed over: ¡°Don¡¯t refuse; this is a congrattory gift from your second great-uncle. Although it can¡¯tpare to what you gave to Xu, it¡¯s my good will.¡± ¡°Then I will not be polite.¡± Obviously, the second great-uncle knew about the demi-god statue and Divine Realm Card he gave to Lin Xu. This was a reciprocal gift. One has to say that reality is very pragmatic. When he showed potential of reaching the pinnacle, even true gods like the second great-uncle couldn¡¯t avoid following convention. But that¡¯s reality for you. Everyone is worldly. If it were Lin Xiao, he¡¯d probably do the same. It wasn¡¯t long before they met their great-grandfather in the castle, a true god who looked like an old man with white hair, bearing a resemnce to the second great-uncle and grandfather, about seventy to eighty percent. This was the fifth time Lin Xiao had seen his great-grandfather since growing up, having only seen him during major family reunions. True gods have immortal lifespans, and it¡¯s rare to see them looking old. For instance, Major General Keri seems old because his true body has already fallen. The great-grandfather looked old because his mentality was aged; if he wished, he could revert to his youthful appearance at any time. Like grandfather, the great-grandfather was also in good spirits today. After encouraging Lin Xiao and Lin Xu, he took out a delicate gift box for each of them, clearly filled with a stack of cards. Lin Xu humbly took it, but Lin Xiao paused before epting and said: ¡°Please forgive me, Great-Grandfather, but if possible, I would like to exchange these for some broken Ancient Treasure Fragments.¡± Great-Grandfather¡¯s long white eyebrows twitched, curiously asking: ¡°Broken Ancient Treasure Fragments?¡± ¡°Yes, any broken Ancient Treasure Fragments will do, even if they arepletely useless.¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± Great-Grandfather pondered for a moment, and without asking him why he wanted them, merely said: ¡°I do have a few collected fragments here, I might as well give them to you.¡± Then the second great-uncle spoke up: ¡°I also have several collected fragments here, I¡¯ll give them to you as well.¡± Lin Xiao was delighted and quickly said: ¡°Your grandson thanks Great-Grandfather and Second Great-Uncle.¡± Thus, a total of eight Ancient Treasure Fragments fell into his hands, each belonging to different Ancient Treasures. Two of the fragments clearly contained stronger energy, probably not just Rank 1 Ancient Treasure Fragments. ¡°If you want more, wait a few days and I will find some for you,¡± said the great-grandfather. After returning from the great-grandfather¡¯s ce, Lin Xiao plunged into the Divine Realm. If aplete Ancient Treasure was definitely beyond his reach, and a whole one was something even Powerful Divine Powers would not earn much, broken ones with no use other than for collecting were different. The great-grandfather had already mentioned he would look for more in the next few days, probably at the tform for true gods¡¯ interactions. Who knew how many he could bring back. Lin Xiao really wanted to say he wanted as many as possible, but these things were not cheap. Even collectibles cost about a hundred million Power of Faith per piece, and the great-grandfather couldn¡¯t possibly spend a few hundred billion to collect a bunch. The key issue was that he couldn¡¯t properly exin why he needed so many Ancient Treasure Fragments. Without a reasonable excuse, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get too many. In the Divine Realm, within the Divine Pce, two days in the Main World equaled almost two years in the Divine Realm. The Divine Realm had already absorbed arge number of Divine Kingdom fragments and expanded quite a bit. The expanded Divine Realms were wastnds, but under the influence of the Divine Domain Heaven Card, the originally perfect heavenly ecology of the Divine Realm was slowly extending its reach, transforming the barrennd into fertile territory. The newnds obtained through Divine Realm Cards typically depend on the type of card: if the card specifies a water area, it yields a water area; if it specifies wastnd, then wastnd it is; and if it specifies Fertile ck Soil, then Fertile ck Soil you shall have. If newnds are obtained through fusing a Sanctuary or a God Country, the type ofnd generally depends on the attributes of the fused Sanctuary or God Country. Normally, it¡¯s wastnd, which one needs to transform themselves. Under Lin Xiao¡¯s purposeful control, the newnd forming on the right-hand side of his entire Divine Realm paralleled the bottom of the ocean, each new part giving rise to a new sea area as the water spread. The section on the right grew normally, and it was all in. He indeed wanted to create some mountain ranges; while it was possible to do so operationally, the truth was that the resulting mountain ranges would be made of soil rather than actual stone mountains, effectively creating mounds of earth. Of course, it¡¯s possible that even soil mounds might turn into rock after a long time impacted by various geological activities, but that would take too long, and such a development could not be awaited in the early phase. At this moment, the Divine Realm¡¯s area had increased more than threefoldpared to two years ago, but only about one percent of the Divine Kingdom fragments in the God¡¯s Tomb had vanished. This meant that when the Divine Kingdom fragments were fully integrated, the total area of his Divine Realm could increase by over three hundred times its original size. ¡°That¡¯s really exaggerated!¡± The corners of Lin Xiao¡¯s mouth almost split with his broad smile. He rubbed his hands together, drawing forth a flicker of starlight that sketched out the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube before him. Lin Xiaoposed himself; there was no need to worry about the Divine Realm for now. As it was less than one percentplete, full integration would probably take three to four months, which was quite early. He then stretched out his right hand, scattering a handful of Relic Shard fragments that floated in the void. With a light tap, eight Relic Shards fell into the Magic Cube one by one. The massive Magic Cube slowly turned, its mystical fluctuations spreading out. The several Relic Shards he had acquiredst time dposed to yield just over one unit of Creation Energy. This time, two of the shards appeared to be from higher-ranked Ancient Treasures, and he felt they would yield more. It didn¡¯t take long for ripples to burst forth from a seam in the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube as it halted its spinning. With a thought, he sensed the change and a smile graced his face: ¡°Not bad!¡± There were about four units and a bit of Creation Energy¡ªenough to synthesize some nice things. First, he took inventory of his cards. Lin Xiao currently had five Ancient Quality Cards¡ªthree from the Summer Camp, one from his grandfather, and one from his great-grandfather. Then, there were twenty-four Mythical Quality Five-Star Cards, one Legendary Level Five-Star Card, and two Epic Five-Star Cards. Of the Mythical Quality Five-Star Cards, fifteen were from Summer Camp, one from his grandfather, three from his great-uncle, and five from his great-grandfather. In addition, there were seven Mythical Quality Cards left from the first two phases of the Summer Camp, along with a host of various spoils of war. All in all, the gains from this Summer Camp were indeed super abundant, surpassing the resources many ordinary True God descendants possessed, and allowing him to narrow the gap with those divine heirs instantly. Lin Xiao now had six additional card slots avable¡ªan extra one from the Summer Camp and the regr monthly slots¡ªallowing him to fuse six cards, which would enable a significant power boost. He spread out the five Ancient Quality Cards first. His grandfather managing to provide an Ancient Quality Card was somewhat unexpected, as such cards were quite valuable even to Demigods. However, upon seeing the attributes of the Ancient Card gifted by his grandfather, Lin Xiao fell into thought. Five-Star Resource Card¡ªLarge Red Iron Ore Vein Card, when embedded into a Divine Realm, can create a renewablerge Red Iron Ore vein at a designated location, with a small chance for random types of associated minerals. This¡­ Couldn¡¯t be called poor. On the contrary, his grandfather had been very considerate; after all, in normal circumstances, everyonecksrge ore veins. And not knowing that he already had an Ore Vein Card at hand, it could only be said that their thoughts aligned. With a bittersweet smile, he temporarily set aside the Ore Vein Card. He wasn¡¯t disappointed; after all, it was a gift from his grandfather, an extra goodie. There was no reason for disappointment. Moving on to the second card, a gift from his great-grandfather, his eyes lit up upon inspection¡ª Five-Star Summoning Card¡ªStorm Giant (Ancient): Summons an adolescent Storm Giant. ¡°Good gracious, Grandfather has such things at his disposal!¡± An adult Storm Giant, a powerful beingparable to a Dragon, capable of controlling storms, innately a Legendary Creature. The adolescent Storm Giant before him had the strength of at least Rank 6 and could continue to grow until reaching the Legendary Level at Rank 8. Of course, that assumes the God Domain Strength could amodate a Rank 8 Legendary Creature. Lin Xiao¡¯s current Divine Realm Strength could amodate creatures up to Rank 7 of the High Transcendent Level; this giant could grow until reaching the pinnacle of Rank 7. But Lin Xiao¡¯s thoughts went further than merely summoning a Transcendent creature. In that moment, a new idea shed through his mind. Could this Storm Giant and his Supreme Naga bepatible? It was an intriguing notion, and Lin Xiao was quite interested. However, to attempt this idea, a significant amount of Creation Energy would be necessary, and the four units he currently possessed were surely not enough. After some contemtion, he put aside both the Storm Giant Card and the Fire Giant Essence Blood Ancient Card, nning to wait until he had gathered enough Creation Energy. He thenid out the remaining three Ancient Cards before him, stroking his chin deep in thought. He indeed had ns for these three cards, but after thorough consideration, he decided against them. His idea was to fuse the three Ancient Cards, incorporating the two Large Ore Vein Cards into the Mountain Range Card, and add some Creation Energy to see if a special mineral card could emerge, such as an entire mountainposed of iron ore. But after careful thought, he dismissed the idea as it seemed to be of little practical use. At this stage, the tworge iron ore veins were already more than sufficient for the Divine Realm. Creating another mountain of ore would be pointless. Chapter 192 - 192 The Function of the Tower of Truth Chapter 192: The Function of the Tower of Truth Trantor: 549690339 After Lin Xiao issued the Divine-mandate to rda, he emerged from the Divine Realm. The Divine-mandate was simple, instructing him to summon all the ns to prepare for a grand sacrifice. He had preloaded the Tower of Truth inside the Divine Realm, and as soon as the sacrifice began and the many ns prayed together, he could introduce the Tower of Truth into the Divine Realm. Indeed, if possible, he would also prefer to wait until the start of the ceremony, but time was pressing for him now. Apart from the journey to The Affiliated School of Huiyao, which he would need to report to soon, he had only a few days left. During this short period, besides traveling, he needed to say farewell to his teachers at Dongning N0.5 Middle School, handle some procedures, and incidentally meet with officials from the Dongning Bureau of Education¡ªhis special recruitment by Huiyao was also newsworthy for the city. After all, thest student to be specially recruited by Huiyao during high school was decades ago. In the meantime, news had spread thanks to his mother¡¯s efforts, bringing a host of visitors to their home. He didn¡¯t need to meet with most, but he had to at least show his face to certain close rtives who came by; he was very busy. That afternoon, he returned to school for a visit. Since it was the holiday season, the school was nearly empty, a relief to him, as there would have been quite a spectacle had it been during the school term. Although he couldn¡¯t put on airs, Lin Xiao felt there was no need to pretend; after all, he had no close friends at this school, no girls he fancied, nor had he offended any second-generation rich kids-there was little point. The so-called procedures were not much of a hassle, as most could bepleted online. His primary purpose for returning was to take a few photos for the school¡¯s archives, bing one of the outstanding alumni introduced to future students, to attract more promising neers and obtain more government resources. After spending half a day at school, he visited the education bureau the next day and took a few pictures, the kind that would be put on disy. Worth mentioning is that on both visits, he gained something valuable: the school and the education bureau had each prepared for him a Divinity Card and a Divine Realm Card. The number was small, but their value was considerable. After taking care of these matters, he returned home and met with rtives and friends for a day. His grandfather then presented him with twenty-four Relic Shards of varying sizes and a Protective Tool. Most of the Ancient Treasures were collected by his grandfather, with a small part provided by his grandpa. The Protective Tool was a ring, given to him by his grandpa for self-defense, which contained some of his grandpa¡¯s Divine Power. It could release a full -strength strike from a True God for defense or attack. Such treasured items were now unique to him within the Lin Family; Lin Xu already had something from his own father. Lin Xiao carefully donned the ring on his finger, and from that moment on, he had a protective treasure like the ones found in fantasy novels, the kind coveted by sons of influential figures. Back in his room, Lin Xiao immediately disassembled all the Relic Shards, gaming a total of 7 points of Creation Energy. Coupled with his previous total, he now had ten units of Creation Energy, enough to repair a crack in the shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t repair it now; he would only do so when he had surplus Creation Energy. At this stage, using the Creation Energy to synthesize other items was a more attractive option. On the fourth day after his return, early in the morning, Lin Xiao boarded the flying car personally driven by his mother. Under the watchful eyes of many rtives, he left the Lin Family Fortress and headed for the provincial capital to join Shen Yuexin and together head for the Huiyao Super Academy Campus. My son, I¡¯m so proud of your achievements!¡± In the flying car, Lin Xiao looked at his mother, who pretended to be very touched and spoke words of emotion, and his mouth twitched as he said, ¡°Mom, rest assured, your son will achieve even more in the future. When I be an important figure, you too can be a True God.¡± Jin Yunzhu embraced her son with a moved expression and said, ¡°You truly are my good son. Don¡¯t worry about your dad; he wants to achieve Divine Enthronement on his own merits. As for your mom, I probably won¡¯t make it on my own in this lifetime, so I¡¯ll be counting on you in the future.¡± ¡°Sure, just wait, Mom, and be careful too.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, son. Your mom is very cautious, and with your dad out in front, unless he dies, nothing will happen to your mom.¡± At that moment, Lin Xiao really wanted to know how his dad would feel if he heard these words. The meeting ce was located on the outskirts of the provincial government¡¯s estate, an opulent manor that upied several small mountains nearby. The manor¡¯s owner, surnamed Liu, was an alumnus of Huiyao Super College and also a True God. Lin Xiao received a warm wee from the owner upon arrival. When he arrived, Shen Yuexin had already been there for a while, hunting in a subspace affiliated with the manor with the owner¡¯s youngest daughter. Upon hearing of his arrival, she came out of the subspace just as Lin Xiao and his mother entered the living room. She pouted with her hands behind her back and said, ¡°Why did you onlye now? I¡¯ve been here for ages!¡± As soon as her words fell and she saw Jin Yunzhu following behind Lin Xiao, she was shocked and turned to run. But Lin Xiao¡¯s mother had already spotted her, and her eyes instantly lit up as she called out, ¡°Shen Jia Girl, are you waiting for my son?¡± With a p on her thigh, she said, ¡°Right, the two of you were specially recruited by Huiyao together. What a coincidence, now you havepany¡­ hold on¡­¡± She went on talking as she freely reached out to grab Shen Yuexin¡¯s hand, causing her to feel a sense of impending doom and cast desperate nces at Lin Xiao for help. He spread his hands, and the frustrated Shen Jia Girl frowned, clenched her small fist, and pretended to punch him. ¡°Hehe, one might escape death by sacrificing apanion. I need some peace.¡± Taking the tea handed over by a servant, Lin Xiao sat down on the sofa with an alumnus¡¯s projection and began to chat leisurely. From the alumnus, he learned that as a Huiyao graduate, he had taken on the responsibility of managing Huiyao¡¯s operations in Yunmengxing Province. When the school hadrge-scale events in the provincial capital, like gathering students admitted to Huiyao yearly, he would only handle logistics. But for minor affairs, such as Huiyao staff passing through Yunmengxing Province, they would stay at his ce. Picking up a special recruit student like Lin Xiao was considered a minor event, after all, such urrences were rare, happening perhaps only once every several decades. This senior student surnamed Liu took it upon himself to give Lin Xiao some pointers, spending half a day waiting to tell them a lot about the Brilliant Super Academy, and a little about The Affiliated School of Huiyao. Senior Liu was well-informed about Huiyao University, but not so much about its affiliated high school. When he was admitted to Huiyao, it was through the normal college entrance exam, not through special recruitment like Lin Xiao, and he had not attended The Affiliated School of Huiyao. From what he shared, Lin Xiao learned that Huiyao¡¯s high school division wasn¡¯t limited to a single affiliated school but had two, simply named First School and Second School, both located within the samerge campus but divided into two parts. However, these two affiliated high schools didn¡¯t have any hierarchy of superiority or strength, only an internal distinction of ¡®inner¡¯ and ¡®outer1. The First School belonged to the ¡®inner¡¯ category, and all of its students were the most outstanding descendants of the high-level Huiyao. The Second School, on the other hand, was for the descendants of Huiyao¡¯s alumni. As Lin Xiao had discovered in his research, Huiyao was not just the top super academy but also a superpower in itself. Alumni, to a greater or lesser extent, maintained ties with Huiyao. Many who attained Divinity went on to establish their own ns. If they wished to draw closer to Huiyao, they would find ways to send their descendants there. For instance, if a senior¡¯s descendants were sufficiently outstanding, they could be enrolled in the schools. To put it simply, the First School was the main branch, while the Second School was an offshoot. New blood like Lm Xiao and Shen Yuexin, who were specially recruited from outside, generally entered the Second School. Of course, there were exceptions where the high-level Huiyao took a particr interest in arranging for them to join the First School, but that was unlikely. They didn¡¯t stay long before a shuttle-shaped aircraft with a gleaming streamlined exterior descended over the estate, and two half-gods, shining like Lamp Gods, disembarked. As they boarded, Lin Xiao unexpectedly found that Shen Yuexin had, at some point, struck up a good conversation with his mother that seemed to go very well. The two exchanged contact information when parting, looking very much like little sisters. Noticing his puzzled gaze, she snorted lightly and ignored him, boarding the aircraft first. Just as Lin Xiao was about to follow, he heard his mother¡¯s voice: ¡°Son, that young Shen Jia girl is nice, both beautiful and rich. When you get to school, make sure to keep an eye on her, and don¡¯t let someone else whisk her away.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll try my best!¡± It¡¯s not about trying; you have to seize the opportunity. Your mother can tell the youngdy doesn¡¯t dislike you, so you¡¯ve got to put in the effort.¡± After bidding farewell to his mother, the shuttle soared into the sky, heading straight for the clouds. Compared to the ordinary flying cars they had traveled in before, this aircraft was quite high-end, boasting incredibly fast speeds and the ability to traverse space. With the fusion of mythical technology and real-world physics, this craft could temporarily breach the increasingly strict rules of the Main World, entering Subspace to cover vast distances and reach their destination. The shuttle carried only Lin Xiao and Shen Yuexin, as Huiyao had sent it specifically to pick up the two special recruit students, and it wouldn¡¯t stop to pick up anyone else along the way. Once the shuttle entered Subspace, it happened to pass through a band of colorful streaming lights. Threads of colorful light passed through the hull and moved beautifully in front of them. Shen Yuexin reached out with her fingers, and the light swirled around her delicate and crystalline fingers that looked like exquisite jade, drawing his gaze irresistibly to them. She quickly noticed his stare, and with her eyebrows bent in a cute frown, she eximed: ¡°Humph, pervert!¡± It was Lm Xiao¡¯s first time seeing her yful indignation, so captivating that he subconsciously pursed his lips, and, as if possessed, he swallowed: ¡°Gulp!¡± Silence¡­ Both of them froze at the same time, and then her pink and jade-like cheeks quickly turned a shade of crimson as she turned her head away, quiet settling in the shuttle. The cabin then fell into an awkward silence, with him silently closing his eyes to rest, while she turned her head away, lost in thought. asionally, he would turn to look at her soft jade-like neck and her delicate face, unable to resist pausing to watch. If he stared too long, she would puff up angrily and say: ¡°Keep looking, and I¡¯ll tten you.¡± Lin Xiao, mustering his courage, replied with a slight smile: ¡°Come on then, tten me!¡± With her teeth clenched, she threw a punch at him. He reflexively caught her small fist, feeling its smooth and tender skin sinking into his palm. He couldn¡¯t help but gently knead it. Her eyebrows instantly shot up, and while she felt the smoothness and tenderness in her hand, it suddenly became heavy and broke free,nding a punch near his eye. ¡°Ouch!¡± The shuttle fell silent once again. Two hourster, the shuttle trembled slightly as it emerged from Subspace, having crossed an unknown vast distance, and appeared above a majestic mountain range that stretched for miles. Chapter 193: The First Battle in Radiance Chapter 193: The First Battle in Radiance Trantor: 549690339 Through the shuttle¡¯s window, Lin Xiao saw the mountains below were incredibly vast, easily dozens to hundreds of kilometers tall, extending beyond the horizon. In front of the flying shuttle stood a colossal peak rising between heaven and earth. Surrounding mountains, towering tens to hundreds of kilometers in height, seemed trivial before this behemoth. Countless streaks of light shuttled above this mountain range, converging towards the indescribably huge vortex-like portal at the pinnacle of these billions of peaks. Billowing clouds transformed into a massive vortex resembling a star system. Their shuttle, like the other streaks of light, headed toward the immense vortex, feeling ever so small as it neared. This gigantic vortex, resembling a neb, was the gateway to the Brilliant Super College, with Radiance lying in the space beyond this gateway. The shuttle passed through the vast portal, which seemed invisible from below, feeling as if it was moving through a thinyer of light film. Lin Xiao could clearly sense the change in rules beyond the membrane much weaker than that of the Main World. As it reflected on their bodies, he saw Shen Yuexin¡¯s figure exuding a faint purple glow, with threads of light faintly visible, while the space above his own head was copsing inward like a ck hole, drawing in all lines of sight, yet the Magic Cube wasn¡¯t visible. But none of this captured their attention, as they werepletely drawn to the scene outside. Behind the massive vortex wasn¡¯t the kind of space he had imagined, but instead a vast starry world; they were situated within a colossal star system, with the immense light gate behind them. Far behind the vortex and gate, in the distant void, a huge star burned, releasing terrifying energy. In the star system where this star was located, immense stars moved along their predetermined trajectories, slowly orbiting the star. This was a vast star system. But it was not a star system found in the starry skies, but rather¡­ a simted star system. In other words, this space asrge as a star system wasn¡¯t truly the cosmos, but a colossal Divine Realm that had been transformed. Yes, a Divine Realm. Divine Beings would know as soon as they entered this space that it was a Divine Realm, only far more immense. The shuttle stopped in front of the light gate, and secondster, a beam of light shot out from a giant far away in the void, striking the shuttle. A gentle voice reached Lin Xiao¡¯s ears: ¡°Do not move, and do not resist.¡± Then, guided by the beam, the shuttle sped across billions of miles of void to arrive near another slightly smaller above the blue. Looking out through the window, Lin Xiao was astounded to find that these twos bore the exact rtionship of Earth to the Moon. No, when he saw thendforms on therger below, he realized these were simtions of Earth and the Moon, or rather, the Divine Realm was a simcrum of the Sr System as it was 300,000 years ago. The shuttle was guided to a massive spaceport on the Moon, and the two stepped out. Waiting at the door stood a young woman with a clean, crisp aura, dressed in what looked like a uniform, her hair tied back in a ponytail. She smiled slightly upon seeing them and asked crisply: ¡°May I ask if you are Lin Xiao and Shen Yuexin?¡± Lin Xiao nodded: ¡°We are.¡± The woman said: ¡°I¡¯m Yang Yue from ss Five, Senior Year, Level 2 at Shining High School Department and an assistant there. You can call me Little Yang. I¡¯m here to escort both of you toplete the enrollment procedures.¡± Lin Xiao asked: ¡°If it¡¯s possible, could we see your ID?¡± The woman hesitated slightly, then handed over the badge hanging on her chest. Lin Xiao gave it a quick scan, confirmed it was legitimate, then smiled and said: ¡°Then please, lead the way, senior.¡± ¡°Not at all, please follow me.¡± It was highly improbable for someone to impersonate a staff member from Brilliant College, but nothing is ever absolute, and it was always better to be cautious. ¡°By the way, the rules here are looser than in the Main World, you can fly here.¡± With that, the woman soared into the air towards arge cluster of shadows suspended in the distance. Lin Xiao and Shen Yuexin hurried after her. At first, Lin Xiao thought it was a high-tech modern structure floating in the air. After all, the level of mythological technology within this Divine Realm was quite high. But as they got closer and could see clearly, it wasn¡¯t the modern floating cities he had imagined. Instead, they came upon a vast array of floating cities of various sizes adrift in the sky, bristling with foreign-style towers, filled with Magic architecture that gave off the aura of having arrived in an alien Arcane Empire. Yang Yue led them to one particrly immense Floating City which seemedrger than an ordinary city, exining as they flew: ¡°This Floating City is designated as N0.02 Floating City and serves as the general office space for the Shining High School Department. The enrollment process usually takes ce here.¡± Along the way, they saw figures asionally flying in from afar tond in the floating City, or departing it. Most of them were young people. Yang Yue continued to exin: ¡°It¡¯s a bit crowded these days because of the enrollment period, of course, you two being special recruits won¡¯t have to queue, as there are dedicated staff to handle your enrollment procedures.¡± With that, she led Lin Xiao and Shen Yuexin around a tower with several long lines queued up and brought them to another tower with few people around. I his towering structure was the very definition of what one would expect a Mage Tower to be in the Main World, modified. More advanced than the Mage Towers of The Aboriginals of exotic world, its surface was like Crystals, shimmering with flowing light. Two towering Diamond Golems stood guard at the door, a type of Golemparable to the Legendary Level in strength, possessing extremely high defense capabilities and an immunity to nearly all Spells, making them suitable opponents for even Dragons in hand-to-handbat. They were exceptionally well-suited for home defense. When the three arrived at the entrance, Little Yang snapped her fingers, and a beam of light emitted from arge Crystal embedded at the entrance of the Mage Tower, shining on the three of them. Secondster, a mechanical voice spoke: ¡°Identity verification passed, please enter!¡± The door opened quietly, and Lin Xiao entered the tower. It felt like crossing the spatial membrane when he first entered this star system. The Mage Tower actually contains its own distinct space. From the outside, it looked only like a tower with a diameter of five to six meters and a height of about forty to fifty meters, but in reality, the first level alone was tens of thousands of square meters, essentially a modernrge office building. Dozens of staff members paid no attention to them. Xiao Yang led them to the officebeled ¡®Director of Instruction¡¯ and knocked softly. Through the ss door, they could see a bald middle-aged man browsing the. Upon seeing them arrive, he quickly turned off the smaller screen in front of therge light screen and, straightening up, called out seriously: ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Director Zhang, these are the two special recruits for this year¡¯s Super Neer Summer Camp.¡± Yang Yue ced a document on the desk and stepped aside. The bald man named Zhang touched his head, flipped through the documents casually, threw them aside, and nced over them nonchntly. His eyes suddenly narrowed in surprise when he saw Shen Yuexin, and his demeanor became serious. After tapping on his personal terminal for a moment, his gaze grew stricter, he sat up straight, and said in a deep voice: ¡°Before we admit you two, we¡¯ll go through the routine procedure. Please show your special recruit marks.¡± Lin Xiao rolled up his left sleeve, and strands of crystal light converged on his wrist, tracing out the mark from Radiance. On the other side, Shen Yuexin simply showed the back of her hand where her mark was located. ¡°Very good, that¡¯s correct!¡± Director Zhang suddenly became enthusiastic, tapped a few times on the terminal in front of him, and looked up with a genial face, saying: ¡°You two are indeed two of the ten special recruits for our school this year. ording to the documents shown here, this student Lin Xiao will be allocated to Level 2, High School Year 2, Elite ss 1, and this student Shen Yuexin¡­¡± He paused with an even brighter smile on his face: ¡°Will be allocated to First Level, High School Year 2, Elite ss 1.¡± As soon as the words were spoken, Zhang Yue wore a shocked expression, sizing up Shen Yuexin. Both Lin Xiao and Shen Yuexin were also surprised and taken aback. If they understood correctly, it seemed First Level only epted direct descendants of Radiance, and his aunt¡¯s background was clear, she should have been allocated to Level 2, just like him. Pointing to herself inplete surprise, she asked: ¡°Is there a mistake? Am I really assigned to First Level?¡± Yes, there¡¯s no mistake, the document indeed has it allocated this way!¡± Director Zhang exined with a smile, very patiently. Shen Yuexin¡­ Lin Xiao¡­ Yang Yue¡­ Coming out of the high tower, Lin Xiao and Shen Yuexin stood silently beside the grand door of the tower. The school¡¯s decision had caught him offguard; he had envisioned the two of them being in the same ss. They were rtives, acquaintances, and ssmates, spending days and nights together-wouldn¡¯t that give him the chance to win her over during their second year? He had not at all anticipated that she would be assigned to the First Level, which was quite embarrassing. Yang Yue, observing their demeanor, realized their rtionship was anything but ordinary and didn¡¯t rush them, instead walking a little distance away to wait for them quietly. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Different sses might be negotiable, but different branches definitely couldn¡¯t be sorted out. He couldn¡¯t go to First Level, nor could he make here to his. ¡°This is really¡­¡± He sighed inwardly and looked up just as she was also looking over. As their eyes met, Lin Xiao, who was instinctively ready to look away, suddenly mustered up the courage to gaze straight into her eyes. Shen Yuexin¡¯s face flushed with a hint of red, and she bit her lip, turning her head to reveal her charming jawline. He stepped forward, standing before her, closely examining her delicate and enticing features, and said: ¡°I¡¯ll send you a message once I¡¯m done with the formalities. Let¡¯s have a chat.¡± She turned her head to look into his eyes, her gazeplex, and after a long while, she responded with a soft hum. Lin Xiao¡¯s face lit up with a faint smile, and he said gently: ¡°Then you should go ahead.¡± She nodded, and Yang Yue approached from a distance. The two of them sat on a magic carpet, rising into the air and flying off into the distance. Lin Xiao, on the other hand, rose alone into the sky, tapped his wristband to unleash a light screen disying the map of the school. He flew in the direction indicated by the navigation. After officially registering, he and Shen Yuexin both gained certain privileges within Radiance¡ªa sprawling divine territory including both the college and high school areas, akin to a star system. These privileges included fixed-point teleportation and the authority to fly, among others. Any official high school student of Radiance has First Level privileges within the divine realm, including the freedom to fly. College regr students and elite high school students have Level 2 privileges.. Chapter 194 - 194 A New Subordinate Divine Realm Chapter 194: A New Subordinate Divine Realm Trantor: 549690339 | Above the virtual ne, Lin Xiao gazed at the nine cardsid out in front of him and fell into deep thought. The quality of the cards in his hand was quite high, with two Ancient Godly Cards of Five Star quality, two Mythical Quality Five Star cards, one Three Star Mythical card, one Legend quality Five Star card, two Epic quality Five Stars, and one Rare quality Five Star card. Moreover, because they were a fusion of the strengths of various cards, the fused cards he held generally possessed stronger effects than their counterparts. He was now considering fusing certain cards in his hand that were suitable for fusion again, breaking down the less useful cards to enhance others, and trying to make himself stronger to face the uing enemies. It was foreseeable that among the ninepetitors remaining, including himself, each one possessed Ancient Quality cards, some probably had more than one or two, like Shen Yuexin, who had the luck of a Europe Emperor. After some thought, Lin Xiao first threw the warrior Profession Card into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube for disassembly, as it was of high quality but somewhat redundant in this type ofpetition. Then, chin in hand, he pondered and threw the Five Star card that could summon four Large Earth Elements along with another Mythical card that could summon a Sixth Level Oversize Air Elemental, as well as the initially fused card that could summon a Super Large Fire Elemental- three elemental summoning cards in total-into the Magic Cube, to disassemble and refine them. Only then did he take out the Ancient Summoning card-the Ancient me Melting Sea card and put it into the cube to refine its core essence, incorporating the distilled essence from the previous three elemental summoning cards into it. Having done this, Lin Xiao pondered for a while and then threw the Five Star Mythical card that could summon ten Mammoth Beasts into the Magic Cube as well. Hesitating for a moment, he took out the shimmering Ancient Godly card of the Undead Army¡­ Lin Xiao¡¯s gaze flickered for a long time; he had a very bold idea in his heart, whether he could fuse these two Ancient cards, using the me Melting Sea to cover the Undead Army to create a card that could summon an Undead Army with the traits of the Fire Element. With an experimental mindset, he put the Ancient Godly card into the Magic Cube Space, but he didn¡¯t disassemble it right away. Instead, he verified its feasibility through the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube first. Closing his eyes for a moment, Lin Xiao opened them with a surprised expression. The idea was indeed feasible, the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube could indeed do it, but the prerequisite was to have enough Creation Energy to change the rules and turn decay into wonder. That was not possible, as he didn¡¯t have Creation Energy on hand. However, apart from his previous idea, the two cards could indeed be fused, but only by selecting one card as the main one, substantially enhancing itself by absorbing the other card, and adopting one or two advantages from the other card. This made Lin Xiao quite hesitant. After pondering for a good while, he still couldn¡¯t make up his mind and shook his head, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thatter.¡± Mainly because he only knew it was possible to fuse, but he couldn¡¯t know the specific result of the fusion in advance, so he didn¡¯t dare to try it recklessly. Next, he infused the three elemental summoning cards and the Mammoth Beast summoning card into the me Melting Sea card along with the nutrients from the disassembled Profession Card, resulting in a newly minted Ancient Summoning card with an even richer crystal luster. Ancient Five Star Summoning Card-me Melting Sea: Each use, summons a pseudo me Lord named Kurbert from the me Melting Sea, five to eight Super Large Fire Elements/Oversize Magma Elements/me Giants, fifteen to thirty Large Fire Elements/Large Magma Elements/me Beasts, eighty to one hundred and twenty Mid-Size Fire Elements/Mid-Size Magma Elements, four hundred to six hundred Small Fire Elements/Small Magma Elements. Note: influenced by the me Melting Sea, the appearance rate of Fire Elements is the highest, followed by Magma Elements. ¡°Good grief, what a hodgepodge!¡± The elements summoned were clearly influenced by the cards that were fused; Magma Elements are formed from abination of Fire Elements and Earth Elements, while the me Giant should be the result of the ten Mammoth Beasts being fused. As for the fused Oversize Air Elemental summoning card¡­ it¡¯s not mentioned in the introduction. Lin Xiao guessed that Fire and Air Elements just don¡¯t mix. Across the myriad realms, there probably isn¡¯t such a special element. Fusion also has to adhere to basic principles, so after integrating into the me Melting Sea, it couldn¡¯t take shape, and it was probably used as nutrients to strengthen the card in his opinion. After all, this card could already summon a pseudo me Lord. What a pleasant surprise. What is a me Lord? It¡¯s the master of the Fire Elemental ne, simr to masters like the Death Lord and the Demon Lord. It¡¯s a status, unrted to strength. Powerful lords, such as a Demon Lord who upies ayer of the Abyss, can rival a True God in their domain. However, a lesser Demon Lord might not even reach the rank of legend. The me Lord is the same, with the authority tomand all Fire Elements within their domain. As for a pseudo me Lord, it¡¯s an entity that has not fully acquired the lordship. Generally, it¡¯s a being that has the authority butcks the strength tomand respect. This Ancient me Melting Sea card of Lin Xiao is probably such, with this pseudo me Lord named Kurbert having the lordship, but with personal strength only at Level 6 and not enough to suppress all fire creatures in the territory. Whenever he gains further strength, such as reaching Level 8 or bing legendary, he then qualifies to be a true me Lord. Of course, this had nothing to do with Lin Xiao, as after the contest, this card would be gone. ¡°Truly a headache!¡± It would be a lie to say I wouldn¡¯t regret it; having such a card would be fun. I could gradually enhance it to summon an actual me Lord as my trump card in the future. ¡°Or maybe 1¡¯11 give it a tryter?¡± Lin Xiao rubbed his teeth, casually added the card to hisbat card group, and chose to match with an opponent. Merging a pile of cards, he now had only four cards in his hand, pitifully fewpared to others. It didn¡¯t take long for the match to seed, and the scene shifted to an evenrger virtual ne above, where, as thepetition progressed, the scale of everyone¡¯s forces grew toorge for the initial battlefields to amodate. Thebat ne had now expanded to a vast area of ten kilometers by ten kilometers, enough to fit all the troops of both sides. After entering the ne, Lin Xiao nced at his opponent out of habit, and the next second, he froze. His opponent, upon seeing him, also froze, and both of them blurted out an expletive at the same time: ¡°Damn, it¡¯s you?¡± Lin Xiao immediately realized that, just like in the previous high school leagues, it was inevitable to face an internal battle within his own side, as there were only three people from the HuaXia District high school alliance. His opponent this time was the captain of the dark horse duo, Li Cheng. Lin Xiao nced at Li Cheng¡¯s forces and could only sigh at how someone¡¯s luck can be so indescribably good when ites together. Within the ne, Li Cheng¡¯s main force was astonishingly a Furious Demon Legion totaling five thousand, plus a multitude of different soldier cards amassing an army over ten thousand strong, quite formidable. It wasn¡¯t the tens of thousands of troops that were terrifying, even though all were above Level 3 and included two transcendent creatures, but none were as frightening as the five thousand Furious Demon Legion. The strength of Furious Demons was about Level 4, but the problem was that these were belligerent demons, an organized Demon Legion. Demons were always amongst the strongest of their kind, and armed as an organized force, they were incredibly terrifying. With this five thousand Furious Demon Legion, Li Cheng mowed down his opponents all the way to the current point. To be honest, without the newly acquired me Melting Sea card, the Undead Army alone definitely couldn¡¯t beat the opposition. No, even before the me Melting Sea card was enhanced, the oue was uncertain. Now, though, Lin Xiao was absolutely confident in taking down Li Cheng, the key being that pseudo me Lord. A pseudo me Lord was still a Lord, and while it was only Level 6, with it, the power of the card had undergone a qualitative change. The two chatted casually while arranging their formations, and as Lin Xiao appeared nonchnt, Li Cheng had a smile on his face but took his opponent very seriously, holding back a strong determination. Having battled his way here, defeating one elite from prestigious schools after another, no words could describe the exhration he felt. He longed to defeat more opponents, harboring a strong desire to best everyone and stand atop all, to trample the thousands of other elites from the Summer Camp and high school leagues beneath his feet, proving his abilities to everyone and showing that so-called elites were no big deal. Especially since he had now entered the top ten, he knew that just a few more victories would secure his position at the top. He meticulously arranged his troops, looking towards Lin Xiao¡¯s seemingly immense Undead Army and sincerely bowed with a salute: ¡°I was thinking we¡¯d face off in the finals, but here we are meeting early. I look forward to your guidance shortly!¡± ¡°Ohl- Lin Xiao could hear the strong confidence in his voice and was quite surprised. He scrutinized Li Cheng¡¯s seemingly sincere but undisguised self-assurance, and with a hint of a smile, returned the salute from a distance: ¡°Fair enough, fair enough. Let¡¯s exchange some pointers!¡± With a smile, he withdrew his hand to conclude their exchange and, as the countdown to the start of the battle ended, quickly activated the me Melting Sea card to begin summoning. A colossal me vortex unfurled on the ground, with endless mes spiraling out from the center and quickly spreading around to form a sea of fire, while a deep voice echoed through the ne: ¡°I am Kurbert, master of the me Melting Sea!¡± The mes in the center of the vortex surged, and from it emerged a twenty-meter-tall me giant crowned with a crown of fire. ¡°In the name of the sovereign of the me Melting Sea, I call forth my subjects!¡± As the me giant roared softly, mes and magma erupted from the vortex like a fountain. Endless mes and moltenva expanded rapidly to a diameter of a thousand meters, and beings made of fire drilled out, transforming into fire elements or me creatures. ¡°Wow, what a spectacle!¡± The me Lord¡¯s entrance was even more imposing than Lin Xiao had imagined; he wondered whether its actual strength lived up to such an entrance. Across the ne, Li Cheng¡¯s confidence was halved in an instant by the me Lord¡¯s appearance. It was hard to say how strong it really was, but the endlessly dignified manner of its arrival truly shocked him, especially when he saw the me crown atop Kurbert¡¯s head and said incredulously: ¡°How is this possible? How could a Fifth Level card summon a Lord creature? Aren¡¯t those only summonable by Sixth Level and above Demigod cards? His voice was unguarded, and Lin Xiao, on the other side of the virtual ne, heard him and said in surprise: ¡°I wondered why it was a pseudo-Lord. Turns out it was the card¡¯s limitation..¡± Chapter 195 - 195 Teacher’s Attention Chapter 195: Teacher¡¯s Attention Trantor: 549690339 I Normally, even the second orst seats at a Super Academy would be more attractive than the top seat at a general higher education college. At least for Lin Xiao, if the War Throne were to offer a special recruitment spot, the third and final seat would still be better for him than the top seat at any other higher education college. But now, having alreadymitted to Ether¡¯s special recruitment, the War Throne, which Wu Zhonglin had already chosen, lost its priority; even if they offered him a special recruitment spot now, he couldn¡¯t ept it unless Ether voluntarily gave it up. In the past, they might have been able to use the method of benefit exchange to secure the spot, but under these circumstances, Ether definitely wouldn¡¯t give it up unless they offered Wu Zhonglin in exchange. However, the observer from Ether was feeling quite unhappy at the moment. Although the War Throne no longer had a chance, several of the top five Super Academies still retained the priority for the first special recruitment spot. There was no need for ¡°ifs¡± since Radiance and Wrath of God had already publicly expressed interest in him. That is to say, although Lin Xiao was nominally still under Ether, it was foreseeable that once Wrath of God and Radiance reached a conclusion, he would no longer belong to them. The Main World boasts twelve Super Academies, with five located in the HuaXia District. They are ranked as follows: Radiance in first ce. The War Throne in third ce. Inferno in seventh ce. Wrath of God in tenth ce. And Holy Crystal in twelfth ce; each one a colossal entity with expansive ruling territories and terrifying strength. The minimum standard to establish a higher education college is to possess a powerful divine power, as well as an extensive andplete divine system, in addition to having unified a substantial space dominated by a superrge ne capable of giving birth to powerful divine powers within a Different Domain. That¡¯s just the minimum standard; in reality, establishing a higher education college requires many more conditions. After all, every few hundred or thousand years in the Main World, a great divine power emerges, but it has been several tens of thousands of years since a new higher education college was founded. As for Super Academies, the conditions for their establishment are extra stringent. First and foremost, one must be based on a higher education college¡ªthat¡¯s a prerequisite, and one cannot simply decide to create a Super Academy if a powerful god system wished it, even if the Main God of a powerful divine system suddenly advanced to great divine power, one could not skip this step. Of course, should there really be a sudden emergence of a great divine power, upgrading to a Super Academy would just be a matter of time. A Super Academy must have at least one God Level entity at Level 19, and dozens or even more powerful divine powers to support it, and it must unify a significant group of realms centered around the Primary Material ne within a Different Domain. The conditions are rather demanding, because within the Exotic Crystal Wall, the Primary Material ne is generally the center of the Crystal Wall, connecting many powers throughout the Crystal Wall System, and the areas where the godsmonly dwell and tumble about are on the Primary Material ne. Unifying a group of Primary Material nes is difficult¡­ To put it this way, among the current twelve Super Academies, besides the top-ranked ones, the Primary Material nes unified by the others are those without great divine power or those unnoticed by supreme beings. This is because some powerful Crystal Wall Systems have multiple Primary Material nes, forming several centers within the Crystal Wall Universe, and what they unify are those ces overlooked by supreme beings. Being coveted by such behemoths, Lin Xiao naturally would not refuse, nor could he refuse. ¡°Which one will contact me first?¡± Sitting on the Golden Throne, looking down, he saw each seat arranged such that from his perspective, it seemed as if subordinates were clustering around him in a fawning manner ¨C a very pleasant feeling of being high above, with stars holding up the moon. Sitting at this level, he was essentially at the top. What he now needed to consider was, if several Super Academies were to choose him at the same time, how should he decide? The assumption here does not include Radiance. If the top Super Academy took interest, there would be no need for consideration. Aside from Radiance and the War Throne, although the remaining Super Academies had different rankings, there was no substantial difference in strength, and that would be the real dilemma. The youth, with his hand propped under his chin, was daydreaming without paying attention to the strange nces frequently cast by the other contestants on the Golden Thrones. Curiosity mixed with a trace of defiance. Well, mostly defiance. This was mainly because Lin Xiao initially upied a stone seat, so distant from them that he was a minor character whose name was hardly remembered. Yet, after two rounds, he had surreptitiously climbed to a Silver Seat, and not only ascended to the Gold Tier, he also overtook Wu Zhonglin in the final phase to grab the first ce, on top of inheriting the legacy of ancient ancestors, which was simply¡­ If Wu Zhonglin hade first, they would have epted it. If Lin Xiao had achieved first ce on merit, they would have epted it too. But he didn¡¯t; he had gotten the first ce by luck, and they were very dissatisfied with that result, quite unhappy indeed. Yet, there was nothing they could do. The oue had already been determined; they could only express their dissatisfaction through their gazes. Of course, just feeling dissatisfied didn¡¯t mean they would do anything about it. Setting aside the firmness of the result, even overturning Lin Xiao right now wouldn¡¯t change the oue; they were simply really unhappy with it. Lin Xiao noticed their gazes but didn¡¯t mind; it was quite normal. Any outstanding talent who admits no peers would have their pride. Whether they were satisfied or not was their business, and he had no control over that. At the moment, he had no time to bother about it either because he had just received a message from Ether¡¯s observer to terminate the contract. The observer spoke with a tone of regret: ¡°We had hoped you would join Ether, but unfortunately, due to the rules of the Summer Camp, you are going to be selected by one of the Super Academies.¡± Lin Xiao felt a secret delight, but his facial expression remained unchanged. He ced his hand over his chest in a salute and said in a deep voice: ¡°I regret that I am unable to go to Ether.¡± The Ether Observer paused for a moment before responding: ¡°With your talent, you are bound to stand out in the future. I hope to hear good news from you, goodbye.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Themunication was cut, and Lin Xiao sat down calmly. Thatmunication from the Ether Observer almost certainly represented that a Super Academy had taken an interest in him, but it was not clear which one or how many. In a certain space, three figures surrounded by twisted voids stood in the air. Opposite them was another figure covered by distortions. The four were engaged in a heated argument, and the one facing the three did not fall behind in the slightest. The one in the middle of the three said: ¡°We have had our eye on this contestant for a long time.¡± The person opposite crossed their arms and replied indifferently: ¡°You gave up on your own.¡± The figure on the right of the three continued: ¡°We have already made arrangements with his alma mater; he will join our Holy Crystal.¡± ¡°The alma mater is the alma mater; it has no power to make decisions for him.¡± The figure on the left of the three immediately said: ¡°We have decided to offer him the top spot.¡± ¡°We have also decided to offer him the top spot.¡± ¡°Old man, are you determined topete with us?¡± The Observer from the Wrath of God said with a calm and collected tone: ¡°It is you who arepeting with me.¡± ¡°Not even a bit of face to give?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡­The three Observers from Holy Crystal felt a sense of suffocation. This person was already tough to deal with, and the rank of Wrath of God was higher than that of Holy Crystal. Furthermore, they had given up on Lin Xiao once before, so they did not have much confidence in this contest. They hadn¡¯t expected this young man to be so formidable. Only Old Li had seen him as a promising seedling, but even he had only regarded him as such. Who would have thought that in the end, they would be so pleasantly surprised? Now, in their eyes, Lin Xiao¡¯s potential was second only to Wu Zhonglin, even stronger than the other Golden Contestants who were just below Wu. If given another year or so of nurturing, reaching the deputy list of remarkable figures or even higher by the end of sophomore year would not be an issue for him. They certainly didn¡¯t want to give up on such an outstanding contestant. But there was still the same problem: If they could see the young man¡¯s strengths, so could others. Snatching him away would be a big problem. ording to the rules, if both sides could not resolve their dispute and neither would yield, the result would still have to be decided by the young man himself. In that case, Holy Crystal, which had once given up on the young man, would have no advantage. ¡°This is really a headache!¡± The three Observers from Holy Crystal thought hard but realized there was no way out. Whether persuading the young man or deterring the opponent waspletely impossible, since they not onlycked anypelling advantages but were also slightly inferior to their opponent. The three fell silent, and the Observer from Wrath of Godughed out loud: ¡°Feeling troubled, aren¡¯t you? That¡¯s right, you gave up on Lin Xiao during the team distribution before, and your Holy Crystal¡¯s ranking can¡¯tpare to our Wrath of God. We share the same level of acquaintances, so I wonder how you¡¯llpete with me.¡± ¡°Oh yes, Inferno has already decided to give up on Lin Xiao. Now, it¡¯s just between us and Radiance. But Radiance usually only makes a move once every dozen years or sost time was two years ago¡ªso they probably haven¡¯t sent anyone this year, which means¡­¡± The three were speechless; the leader, Old Guo, opened his mouth, but another voice was heard. ¡°Really?¡± All four suddenly looked up in surprise. They didn¡¯t know when an extra voice had entered the space. A ripple spread where a speck of starlight flickered, and a strikingly handsome young man in white emerged from it. At first nce, he seemed like an ordinary person without any anomalies, but the four reacted as if they had seen something terrifying upon seeing him, especially the Observer from Wrath of God who instinctively took a step back before quickly regainingposure, knowing where he was. The three Observers from Holy Crystal exchanged nces and then bowed to the young man in white, asking: ¡°What brings you here, sir?¡± The young man in white nced at them and said indifferently: ¡°To take away two people.¡± All four sensed something amiss and asked: ¡°Sir, who do you wish to take away?¡± Inside the hall, Lin Xiao was having a casual chat with Lin Xu. He had just received information from Lin Xu that he had been specially recruited by ¡®Dark Moon,¡¯ ranked forty-first among higher education institutions. Although it wasn¡¯t as the top candidate but as thest, it was already quite favorable for him. At this moment, they had left the original group. Since the end of the exchangepetition, Ancient City hadn¡¯tmunicated with them at all, and they couldn¡¯t care less, preferring not to engage with someone they had nothing inmon with. ¡°After the Summer Camp ends and we return, Grandfather will surely be overjoyed..¡± Chapter 196: Tense Course Chapter 196: Tense Course Trantor: 549690339 I Just a cursory nce revealed five cards within, two purple epics, one orange legend, one golden mythical, and also a glistening ancient godly card. For Grandpa, as a demigod, this was indeed a super jackpot. He didn¡¯t decline, taking them with a sweet smile and saying, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa!¡± ¡°Good boy, this is what you deserve.¡± The next morning, Lin Xiao was woken up early by his mother, got ready, and went to have breakfast at his grandpa¡¯s house, where he heard that his grandma had cooked it herself. After eating, his grandpa took him and his father to the castle where his great-grandfather lived. On the way, they sometimes encountered n rtives, and he distinctly felt a warmth from everyone that was different from before. At the castle gates, they met his great-uncle, along with Lin Xu, and his grandpa, who rarely smiled, stepped forward with a cupped-fist salute: ¡°Is big brother also here to see Father?¡± In Lin Xiao¡¯s usual impression, his great-uncle, who always kept a straight face, now showed a rare smile as he nodded: ¡°Today, I brought Xu to see Father.¡± He then looked towards Lin Xiao and waved him over, and Lin Xiao quickly stepped forward to pay his respects: ¡°Xiao pays his respects to Great-Uncle.¡± ¡°Very good!¡± His great-uncle nodded approvingly and said: ¡°The two of you are the most outstanding in our n. You must support each other moving forward.¡± As he spoke, he flipped his hand, and three cards shining with golden light appeared in his palm, which he handed over: ¡°Don¡¯t refuse, this is a congrattory gift from your great-uncle. Although it¡¯s not as much as what you gave to Xu, this is my sentiment.¡± ¡°Then your grandson will not be polite.¡± Obviously, his great-uncle knew about the demi-god statue and Divine Realm card he had given Lin Xu; this was a return gift. It had to be said that reality could be very realistic; once he showed great potential, even a true god like his great-uncle couldn¡¯t avoid beingmon. But that was reality, everyone was worldly, and were Lin Xiao in the same position, he probably would have done the same. Before long, inside the castle, they met their great-grandfather, a true god who looked seven or eight parts like his great-uncle and grandpa but had the appearance of an elderly man with white hair, which was the fifth time Lin Xiao had seen his great-grandfather since growing up. Previously, he¡¯d only seen him at major family gatherings. A true god has an immortal lifespan, and it¡¯s rare to see one looking old. For instance, Major General Keri looked old, but that was because his true body had fallen. The reason his great-grandfather looked so old was that he felt old in spirit. If he wished, he could revert to his youthful appearance at any time. Like his grandpa, his great-grandfather was in a good mood today, he encouraged both him and Lin Xu, and produced exquisite gift boxes for each of them, which clearly contained a pile of cards. Lin Xu humbly epted his, but Lin Xiao pondered before epting and said: ¡°Please forgive me, Great-Grandfather, but if possible, I would like to exchange these for some fragments of broken ancient treasures.¡± His great-grandfather¡¯s long white eyebrows raised as he inquired curiously: ¡°Fragments of broken ancient treasures?¡± ¡°Yes, any pieces will do, even if they arepletely useless.¡± ¡°Hm!¡± His great-grandfather pondered for a moment and didn¡¯t ask what he needed them for but only said: ¡°I do have some fragments that I¡¯ve collected before. Well, I¡¯ll give them all to you.¡± At this moment, his great-uncle said: ¡°I also have some collected fragments; I¡¯ll give them to you as well.¡± Lin Xiao was delighted inside and promptly said: ¡°Your grandson thanks you, Great-Grandfather, and Great-Uncle.¡± So, a total of eight ancient treasure fragments were acquired, each belonging to different treasures, among them two pieces clearly contained more powerful energy and were probably not just rank 1 treasure fragments. ¡°If you want more, wait a few days, and your great-grandfather will look for some for you.¡± Coming back from his great-grandfather¡¯s ce, Lin Xiao plunged into the Divine Realm. Ifplete ancient treasures were definitely out of his reach, and pristine ones were good items not even the powerful divine powers would earn much from, the mere broken fragments without any use other than for collecting were a different matter. His great-grandfather had said he would look for some in a few days, probably going to a tform where true gods exchanged. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know how much he could bring back. In this matter, Lin Xiao really wanted to say he would take as much as possible, but these items weren¡¯t cheap. Even as collectibles, they cost around a hundred million Power of Faith each, and it wasn¡¯t likely his great-grandfather would actually spend tens of billions to collect a bunch. The key was, he couldn¡¯t easily exin why he needed so many fragments of ancient treasures, only iming he wanted them for collection and a bit of research. Without a good excuse, it wasn¡¯t possible to get too many. In the Divine Pce within the Divine Realm, nearly two years had passed in the Divine Sanctuary while two days went by in the main world. The Divine Sanctuary had already merged a considerable amount of Divine Kingdom fragments, expanding by arge margin. The expanded areas of the Divine Sanctuary were wastnds, but under the influence of the Divine Domain Heaven Card, the perfect paradise ecosystem of the existing Divine Sanctuary was slowly covering and expanding into the newnds, turning the barren earth into fertile new soil. The type of new territory obtained with a Divine Realm Card generally depends on the type of the card: if the card designates a water area, it bes a water area; if it designates wastnd, it bes wastnd; if it specifies Fertile ck Soil, then that¡¯s what it bes. If the newnd is obtained through the fusion of a Sanctuary or a God Country, its type is normally determined by the fused entities and is generally wastnd, requiring one¡¯s own efforts to transform. Under Lin Xiao¡¯s intentional control, the newly spawned terrain of the entire Divine Realm on the right side paralleled the ocean¡¯s floor, and whenever a new part was spawned, the seawater spread, forming a new sea area. The section on the right grew normally, all bing ins. He did want to create mountain ranges and the like, and it was technically feasible to achieve this, but in reality, the spawned mountains were only mound-shapednds, not actual mountains made of rock¡ªessentially dirt hills. Of course, even if they were dirt hills, over time and under various geological activities, they might eventually turn into rock, but that would take much too long, far beyond the early stages where he couldn¡¯t afford to wait. Currently, the area of the Divine Realm had more than tripledpared to two years ago, but only about one percent of the Divine Kingdom fragments in the God¡¯s Tomb had disappeared. This meant that once all the Divine Kingdom fragments were fully integrated into the Divine Realm, the total area of his domain was feared to increase by more than three hundred times the original size. ¡°That¡¯s really exaggerated!¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s mouth spread into an almost ear-to-ear grin. He rubbed his hands together and summoned, with a gesture, twinkling stars that sketched out the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube before him. Lin Xiao restrained his excitement, deciding the Divine Realm didn¡¯t need attention for now. At less than one percent integration, full fusion was still three or four months away¡ªplenty of time. Stretching out his right hand, he scattered a handful of Relic Shards that floated in the void; with a light tap, eight Relic Shards sessively fell into the Magic Cube. The massive cube began to slowly rotate, disseminating a mysterious ripple. From thest batch, the Relic Shards had yielded just over one unit of Creation Energy. This time, two shards clearly came from higher-rank Ancient Treasures, and he expected a bit more. Before long, ripples sprayed out from a seam in the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube as it ceased to rotate, and a smile emerged on his face as he felt the infusion: ¡°Not bad!¡± Approximately four units plus a bit of Creation Energy, enough to synthesize some nice things. First, he took stock of his cards. Lin Xiao currently held five Ancient Quality Cards¡ªthree from Summer Camp, one from his grandfather, and one from his great-grandfather. He also had a total of twenty-four Mythical Quality Five Star cards, one Legendary Quality Five Star card, and two Epic Quality Five Star cards. Of these, the Mythical Quality Five Star cards were fifteen from Summer Camp, one from his grandfather, three from his grand-uncle, and five from his great-grandfather. Beyond these, he also had seven Mythical Quality cards left from the first two phases of Summer Camp, as well as a motley assortment of loot. All things considered, the Summer Camp haul was indeed spectacr; with so many resources, he had exceeded what many ordinary True God descendants had and instantly narrowed the gap to those True God descendants. Lin Xiao currently had six additional card slots: one from the gains of Summer Camp and the rest from his monthly quota, allowing him to fuse six cards, which was an opportunity for significant reinforcement. First, heid out the five Ancient Quality Cards. Speaking of which, it was surprising that his grandfather could offer an Ancient Quality card, which even for Demigods, is considered quite valuable. However when he saw the attribute of the Ancient Quality card his grandfather gave, Lin Xiao fell into thought. Five Star Resource Card ¡ª Large Red Iron Ore Vein Card: When loaded into the Divine Realm, a regeneratingrge Red Iron Ore vein is formed at a specified location along with a small number of random types of apanying minerals. This¡­ It¡¯s not to say it¡¯s bad; on the contrary, his grandfather was very considerate since suchrge veins are generally needed by everyone. Moreover, his grandfather didn¡¯t know he already had an Ore Vein Card, so it just shows they were thinking along the same lines. With a bit of a bemused smile, he set the vein card aside for now. He didn¡¯t feel disappointed, after all, it was a gift from his grandfather¡ªan unexpected bonus, so no reason to feel disappointed. Then, checking the second card from his great-grandfather, his eyes brightened¡ª Five Star Summoning Card ¡ª Storm Giant (Ancient): Summons an immature Storm Giant. ¡°Goodness, my great-grandfather has things like this!¡± An adult Storm Giant could rival a Dragon, a powerful existence capable of controlling storms and a natural Legendary Creature. This immature Storm Giant had a strength of at least Rank 6 and could continue growing up to the Transcendent Level of Rank 8. Of course, that¡¯s provided the God Domain Strength can amodate Legendary Creatures of Rank 8. Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Realm could currently amodate creatures of High Transcendent Level at Rank 7, so this giant could continue to grow to the peak of Rank 7. But Lin Xiao¡¯s considerations obviously extended beyond simply summoning a Transcendent Creature. In that instant, a new idea popped into his mind. Could the Storm Giant match his own Supreme Naga? It was an intriguing thought, and Lin Xiao was quite interested. Yet, to attempt this idea, arge amount of Creation Energy would be required for implementation, which his current four units certainly would not suffice. After some thought, he decided to keep the Storm Giant Card and the Fire Giant Essence Blood, these two Ancient Cards, tucked away until enough Creation Energy was umted. Then, looking at the remaining three Ancient Cardsid out before him, Lin Xiao stroked his chin in contemtion. He certainly had thoughts about these three cards, but upon reflection, he decided against proceeding with his initial idea. His idea was to fuse these three Ancient Cards¡ªintegrating the two Large Ore Vein Cards into the Mountain Range Card, and maybe adding some Creation Energy to see if he could merge a special Ore Card, such as a mountainposed entirely of Red Iron Ore. But upon further consideration, he thought better of it because it felt a bit pointless. At this stage, tworge iron mines were fully sufficient for the Divine Realm¡¯s needs, and another mine mountain was redundant. There was no need to waste Creation Energy just to save a couple of card slots.. Chapter 197: The Wise Goblin Hero - Alemente Chapter 197: The Wise Goblin Hero ¨C Alemente Trantor: 549690339 Through the shuttle¡¯s window, Lin Xiao saw mountains below that were exceedingly massive, stretching tens to hundreds of kilometers high; the peaks were so vast, they seemed endless at first nce. Ahead of the shuttle¡¯s flight path stood a colossal peak reaching between heaven and earth, with the surrounding mountains, towering dozens to hundreds of kilometers high, appearing like mere specks in front of it. Numerous streams of light shuttled above this mountain range, converging into a gateway at the summit of these billions of peaks -a gateway as iprehensibly vast as a whirlpool resembling a star system, with rolling clouds forming a swirl as vast as a gxy. Their shuttle, like the other streams of light, flew towards the immense vortex, and as they approached, they felt increasingly minuscule. This giant whirlpool-like neb was, in fact, the gateway to the Brilliant Super College, with Radiance situated within the space just beyond this gate. The shuttle passed through a vast gateway, so high that it seemed endless; crossing it felt like prating a thinyer of light film. Lin Xiao could distinctly feel the changes in the rules much weaker than those of the Main World. As for the changes manifesting on them, he saw that Shen Yuexin emitted a faint purple light with strands of luminosity barely visible, whereas the space above his own head seemed to be copsing inward like a ck hole, drawing in his gaze, yet he couldn¡¯t see the Magic Cube. But none of that caught their attention at the moment; they were captivated by the spectacle outside. Behind the immense whirlpool was not the sort of space Lin Xiao had imagined but a vast starry world. They were in the midst of a grand star system, with the vast portal behind them, but far beyond this gateway vortex in the distant void, a massive star burnt, releasing terrifying energy. Throughout the orbital path of this star system, enormous stars slowly revolved around the constant star ording to their designated trajectories. This was a colossal star system. But it wasn¡¯t a star system like those found in space; it was¡­ a simted star system. Meaning, this space as vast as a star system wasn¡¯t actually outer space but a colossal Divine Realm, transformed. Yes, a Divine Realm. As Divine Beings, upon entering this space, they could clearly tell that this was a Divine Realm, just an incredibly vast one. The shuttle halted in front of the light gate, and secondster, a beam of light from an indeterminably distant vast star struck the shuttle. Lin Xiao heard a gentle voice by his ear: ¡°Don¡¯t move, and don¡¯t resist.¡± Then, guided by the beam of light, the shuttle sped across the billions of miles of void and arrived near another slightly smaller hovering above the blue. Looking out the window, Lin Xiao was amazed to discover that these twos had a rtionship identical to that of the Earth and the Moon. No, when he saw the shape of thendmasses on the surface of therger below, he realized that they were simted versions of the Earth and the Moon¡ªor to say, this colossal Divine Realm simted the Sr System as it was three hundred thousand years ago. The shuttle was guided to a huge spaceport on the Moon, and as the two disembarked, they were greeted by a young woman standing at the door. She was dressed in a uniform, with her hair tied back in a ponytail, looking crisp and energetic. She smiled slightly at the sight of them and asked cheerfully: ¡°Are you students Lin Xiao and Shen Yuexin?¡± Lin Xiao nodded: ¡°We are.¡± The woman replied: ¡°My name is Yang Yue, and I¡¯m from ss 5, Level 2 at Shining High School Department; 1 am also an assistant there. You can call me Xiao Yang. I¡¯m here to guide you two through the registration process.¡± Lin Xiao inquired: ¡°If it¡¯s possible, could we see your ID?¡± The woman paused briefly, then handed over the badge hanging from her chest. After Lin Xiao confirmed it was legitimate, he smiled and said: ¡°Then we¡¯ll be troubling you, senior.¡± ¡°No trouble at all. Please follow me.¡± It was unlikely someone would impersonate a staff member from Radiance, but nothing was absolutely impossible. It was always better to be cautious. ¡°By the way, the rules here are more rxed than in the Main World, you can fly.¡± With those words, the young woman rose into the air and headed towards arge cluster of shadows hanging in the distance. Lin Xiao and Shen Yuexin quickly followed her. At first, Lin Xiao thought they were approaching a cluster of high-tech modern buildings suspended in the sky, considering the high content of mythological technology within this Divine Realm. But as they drew closer and the view became clearer, he realized that instead of a modern aerial city, it was a vast array of Floating Cities of various sizes, floating in the air. Towering spires filled the skyline with a distinctly exotic design, and the architecture was imbued with a fantastical magic, giving off the impression they had arrived in an arcane empire from another realm. Yang Yue led them into one of the Floating Cities. It feltrger than an average city, and as they flew, she exined: ¡°This Floating City is designated as No. 02 Floating City. It serves as a general office for the Shining High School Department, and it¡¯s where most studentse to check in.¡± Along the way, they saw figures asionally flying from a distance into the Floating City or departing from it mostly young people. Yang Yue continued: ¡°These days are the enrollment period, so it¡¯s a bit crowded. Of course, since you¡¯re special enrollees, you don¡¯t have to queue up. Someone will handle your registration personally.¡± Then, she led Lin Xiao and Shen Yuexin past a tall tower with long queues and toward another tower with very few people in front of it. This tower was truly akin to the legendary Mage Towers of the Main World, albeit a modified version. It looked more advanced than those of the Aboriginals of the exotic world, with a surface that shimmered like crystals. Two tall Diamond Golems stood guard at the entrance, a type of mighty Golemparable to the Legendary Level, boasting incredibly high defense and immunity to almost all spells, capable of going toe-to-toe with Dragons in closebat¡ªan ideal guardian. As they approached the entrance, Xiao Yang snapped her fingers, and a beam of light emitted from a huge crystal embedded in the doorway of the Mage Tower, shining on the three of them. Secondster, a mechanical voice echoed: ¡°Standby for verification.¡± ¡°Identity verification passed, please enter!¡± The door opened silently, and Lin Xiao entered the tower, feeling as if he were passing through a spatial membrane, simr to his previous entry into this star system. This Mage Tower actually contained its own separate space. From the outside, it looked merely like a tower with a diameter of five to six meters and a height of approximately forty to fifty meters, but the interior of just the First Level had an area of several tens of thousands of square meters¡ª a sizeparable to a modernrge office building. Dozens of staff members paid no attention to them as Yang Yue led them to the officebeled ¡®Director of Instruction¡¯ and gently knocked. Through the ss door, they could see a bald middle-aged man browsing the inte. Upon their arrival, he quickly turned off the small screen in front of therge one, straightened his demeanor, and called out: ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Director Zhang, these are two special recruits from this year¡¯s Super Neer Summer Camp.¡± Yang Yue ced a file on the desk and retreated to the side. The bald man surnamed Zhang rubbed his head, flipped through the documents, tossed them aside casually, and then his indifferent gaze swept over the two neers. His pupils narrowed upon seeing Shen Yuexin, his expression turning serious as he acknowledged with a hint of surprise. After tapping a few times on his personal terminal, he assumed a more solemn tone and said: ¡°Before we proceed with the enrollment, as a routine procedure, please both of you show your special recruitment marks.¡± Lin Xiao rolled up his left sleeve, revealing his wrist shimmering with wisps of crystalline light that outlined the mark from Radiance. On the other side, Shen Yuexin only showed the back of her hand where her mark was located. ¡°Very good, no mistakes!¡± Director Zhang suddenly became enthusiastic, manipted his terminal a few times, looked up with a sly smile, and said: ¡°Indeed, you two are among the ten special recruits of our school this year. ording to the documents, student Lin Xiao will be assigned to the Level 2, Grade 11, Elite ss 1, and student Shen Yuexin¡­¡± He paused, his smile growing wider: ¡°Will be assigned to the First Level, Grade 11, Elite ss 1.¡± As soon as he finished, Zhang Yue¡¯s face next to them showed an astonished expression as she examined Shen Yuexin. Lin Xiao and Shen Yuexin were equally surprised and taken aback. If they understood correctly, it seemed like First Level was only for the direct descendants of Radiance. Considering his aunt¡¯s well-known background, she should have been assigned to Level 2, just like him. She pointed to herself with great surprise and asked: ¡°Is there some mistake? Am I really assigned to First Level? ¡°No, there¡¯s no mistake. The document indeed assigns you as such!¡± Director Zhang exined patiently with a smile. Shen Yuexin¡­. Lin Xiao¡­. Yang Yue¡­. Leaving the tower, Lin Xiao and Shen Yuexin stood silently beside its grand doors. The school¡¯s decision had caught him off guard. He had hoped the two of them would be in the same ss rtives and acquaintances¡ªspending both day and night together; perhaps he could win her over during their second year of high school. He never anticipated she would be sent to First Level, which was quite awkward. Seeing their reaction, Yang Yue off to the side realized their rtionship was out of the ordinary. He didn¡¯t rush them and instead deliberately stood further away, waiting quietly. It was beyond remedy. If it had been different sses, there might be room for negotiation, but since it involved different branches, there was no solution. He couldn¡¯t go to First Level, and she couldn¡¯t be expected to transfer over. ¡°This is really¡­¡± He sighed inwardly and looked up, only to catch her gaze as well. As their eyes met, Lin Xiao, who had instinctively prepared to look away, suddenly mustered the courage to hold her gaze. A faint blush appeared on Shen Yuexin¡¯s face, and she turned her head away, revealing a charming chin as she bit her red lip. He stepped forward, drawing close to examine her delicate and tempting visage, and said: ¡°I¡¯ll send you a message once I¡¯vepleted the formalities. Let¡¯s talk.¡± Turning her head back to face him, her eyes held aplex look. After a while, she gave a slight nod in agreement. A smile appeared on Lin Xiao¡¯s face as he gently said: ¡°Then you should go ahead.¡± She nodded, and Yang Yue came over. The two of them sat on the magic carpet, rising into the air and flying towards the distance. Lin Xiao, on the other hand, took off alone, tapping his bracelet to unfold a holographic screen that disyed a map of the school. He followed the directions on the map and flew towards a certain destination. After officially enrolling, both he and Shen Yuexin received a certain level of permissions within the vast Radiance, which included both the college and high school zones, akin to a star system within the God Country¡ªsuch as point-to-point teleportation and the right to fly. Every official high school student of Radiance held First Level permissions in the God Country, including the right to fly freely. Regr college students and elite high school ss members held Level 2 permissions.. Chapter 198: Growth After the Digestion of the Inheritance Chapter 198: Growth After the Digestion of the Inheritance Trantor: 549690339 But there was no choice. Since it was a standard course, they had toplete it all, and it was for their own good. After all, there was a significant gap between Deity who knew spells and those who didn¡¯t. ced in a Different Domain¡¯s Crystal Wall, it was equivalent to the gap between a wise Deity with wisdom and a wild beast with only instinct when it came to Divine Enthronement. Moreover, if they knew spells, they wouldn¡¯t need to use Divine Power for everything upon entering a Foreign Dimension; some simple enemies could bepletely dealt with using spells. Additionally, the power system of spells was very strong; with sufficient preparation, some exceptionally powerful legendary Mages could even y gods. Dr. Sun¡¯s distributed materials were rich in content and even came with video tutorials that exined the principles of each spell clearly. Mortals might still be confused after listening, but for Divine Beings, it was much easier to understand, at least for the lower-level principles. After distributing the materials, Dr. Sun tapped the table to remind them to return to the Divine Realm for self-study, then transformed into a beam of light soaring into the sky, and left. The ssroom quieted down for a moment before students began to return to the Divine Realm to study as quickly as possible. Lin Xiao was also preparing to go back to the Divine Realm when suddenly he received a message. Upon opening it, he saw a stranger had added him to a group chat. After a moment¡¯s thought, he epted and immediately entered a chat group which, including him, only had five people. No one was chatting, just a few people asking what this group was. Just then, the one who had invited him, named Red Frost, spoke up in the group: ¡°Now that everyone is here, this is a special recruitment group. The five of us are the specially recruited students of Radiance Second High. I pulled everyone in hoping we could band together to avoid being bullied by the locals.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Xiao was pondering the necessity of such a group when he heard someone with the nickname Tiger yer speak in an extremely contemptuous tone, ¡°Specially recruited and still needs to stick together, shameful!¡± Having said that, Tiger yer left the group. ¡°Damn, that¡¯s hurtful as hell!¡± The utter contempt in the tone was infuriating at first listen, and even if it was unrted to him, Lin Xiao felt a rush of nameless anger to the brain. That was not the way to speak at all. Within just a few seconds, the others began to leave the group one after another, and soon it was just Lin Xiao and Red Frost left. Awkward! He spread his hands and messaged: ¡°Well, if everyone¡¯s left, then I¡¯m leaving too.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± A single word popped up in the group chat, and then it suddenly disbanded before Lin Xiao had the chance to exit himself. ¡°This really is.¡± He shrugged his shoulders, gaining a preliminary understanding of the personalities of the other four specially recruited students. Apart from Red Frost, the others were all very prideful and seemed difficult to get along with. But such a character was normal for those who were specially recruited by Radiance; they must be extremely outstanding, the best of the local best, so pride was expected. Luckily, they were not his teammates but rather hispetitors. Heughed to himself and returned to the Divine Realm. After briefly checking that the state of the Divine Realm was normal, he refocused and opened a book on the principles of beginner-level spells to start his studies. There wouldn¡¯t be enough time in the Main World, but in the Divine Realm, there was no issue. A day in the Main World was a year in the Divine Realm, leaving plenty of time. What followed was years of meticulous, ample study. For the most part of a week in the Main World, he stayed in the Divine Realm to learn these magical knowledge, while asionally ensuring that the Divine Realm developed as he had envisioned. Meanwhile, every day he expended the Power of Faith to use the Divine Extraordinary Ability ¡®Reproduction¡¯ to speed up the breeding rate of the Supreme Naga. At this time, the number of Small Fishman in the Divine Realm had long surpassed twenty thousand, but there were just over two thousand Supreme Naga¡ªstill far from enough. To catch up with the other specially recruited students, Lin Xiao estimated that the Supreme Naga would need to number at least three thousand given theirbat strength. To stand out in a superpower school like Radiance Second High, three thousand would not be enough; a minimum of four thousand was needed, the more, the better. Fortunately, the start of the school term was uneventful. For two consecutive weeks, the main content of the two big sses was self-study of the magic system. Dr. Sun¡¯s second ss primarily answered their questions without introducing new theoretical content. After half a month like this, tranting to a full fifteen years in the Divine Realm, he sternly plowed through several hundred books. Whether he understood or not was secondary; for now, he had forcefully memorized them. He did this mainly because he had discovered a secret of the Tower of Truth. It¡¯s not exactly a secret, but a function of the Tower of Truth that was discovered by chance. After he had memorized all of the content, he found that everything he hadmitted to memory was projected into the Tower of Truth. With each book he remembered, a corresponding book would form inside the Tower of Truth. This was the main reason he relied on rote memorization. Leaving other considerations aside for the moment, the first step was to memorize this entire body of content, and then¡­ ¡­ he would have his n of Wise Goblins study these magic books. Then, through the feedback from the Tower of Truth, he could master any knowledge that his followers researched and understood from the Tower. That is to say, he could have his n help him understand and study this magical knowledge. With this ability discovered by chance, under his deliberate push, the Wise Goblins began to study these basic magical knowledge crazily, enabling his understanding of the magic system to advance by leaps and bounds. He had long be a formal Mage capable of casting spells on his own. And with his Divinity Level as high as Level 3, after getting through the hardest phase, his spellcasting ability began to grow rapidly. He was now capable of casting spells up to Rank 7. Looking at this trend, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he could cast Rank 9 spells. As for Legendary Spells, it¡¯s a bit more problematic¡ªthis involves the application of rules. Without bing a Demigod, one cannot touch upon the rules, which means that no matter how they study at this stage, they can¡¯t cast Legendary Spells. At most, they can only be more skillful on top of the existing Rank 9 spells they know. Specifically, as his understanding of the magic system deepens, his casting speed bes faster, the cost of casting spells bes lower, and he gradually masters various super-magical techniques. At this stage, even among Grand Magicians capable of casting Rank 9 spells, the difference between them can be vast. Some weaker Mages are just ordinary firing tforms, using only fixed spellcasting, while some Mages with arge number of super-magical techniques or even some perverted ones can fight beyond their level, easily crushing some non-magic-based Legends. Lin Xiao derived great benefits from the Tower of Truth through the Wise Goblins, and these Wise Goblins also gained a lot from the Tower of Truth. Although there hasn¡¯t been a Wise Goblin who has be a Mage on their own without a Profession Card, the trend is apparent. Moreover, with the whole n studying these magical knowledge together, several Wise Goblins have emerged as the most intelligent of their kind. Lin Xiao had high expectations for these few Wise Goblins and specifically marked these three to indicate his emphasis. Once any Wise Goblin manages to be a formal Mage without a Profession Card, he will grant Divinity and focus on nurturing them. ¡°Hmm?¡± One day, while sitting in the Divine Pce¡¯s throne observing the Tower of Truth, Lin Xiao suddenly had an epiphany, an idea suddenly surfaced in his mind. After pondering for a moment, his eyes shone brighter, and with a snap of his fingers, he dered, ¡°Just like this!¡± He reached out his hand and grabbed the head of a Semi-god Vampire, pulling it out and throwing it into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube. With a thought, the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube slowly turned, and a sharp scream followed as the remaining will of the Semi-god Vampire was erased¡ªalong with it, the Godhood of Vampire and Bloodsucking was also wiped out. Godhood is a manifestation of rules, something ethereal. Without Divinity to bear the Godhood, it can only exist reliant on the will of the god¡¯s soul. When the self-will is erased, the Godhood naturally disappears. So, don¡¯t think about killing a Demigod to gain Godhood. That¡¯s impossible. You can only gain Divinity. Wiping the will of the Vampire¡­ Well, after extracting and cleansing the will from the Soul of God, the pure god-soul is no longer vampiric. At this time, there¡¯s no concept of race; it¡¯s just a pure spirit. He took out this pure spirit and erased the will and spiritual Branding still lingering in those five points of Divinity. After fusing it into the pure spirit, he formed a pure divine spirit, then introduced it into the Divine Realm to reincarnate as a Wise Goblin. That¡¯s right, if he couldn¡¯t wait for a subordinate to inherit those five points of Divinity, why not start from scratch and cultivate one himself? Born with five points of Divinity, and inherently a Divine Being, the potential is immense from the start; reaching adulthood would mean reaching a Rank 7 High Transcendent Level, and with a bit more encouragement, easily be a powerful Hero. How wonderful. Lin Xiao was quite pleased with this idea and was now just waiting for its birth to train it properly. However, he had to wait for the right birth date because the first big ss of the semester was about to start, and the head teacher¡¯s early message indicated that the first big ss would be about defending against invasions, meaning sending enemies to invade the Divine Realm. At this time, he dare not let the spirit reincarnate; if it identally died in the fierce battle, that would be a disaster. In half a month¡¯s time, which was fifteen years within the Divine Realm, the Divine Realm had expanded dozens of timespared to the beginning. The poption of Small Fishmen had grown to over 25,000, a vast base number with a reproduction rate that was elerating. The Wise Goblins had surged from the initial 2,000 to nearly three thousand over the past twenty years, and their number was also rapidly rising, having now surpassed 3,000. As for the Supreme Naga, under his continuous casting of the Reproductive Divine Extraordinary Ability ¡®Speed Up,¡¯ there were now more than 2,600, although over two hundred were still children. Deducting the thirty-eight Rank 6 Supreme Naga Whale Knights, there were around 1,500 Rank 5 Supreme Naga Warriors left. The number of Supreme Naga had increased by about a thousandpared to the Summer Camp, and more than ten had reached the Rank 6 Transcendent Level. Adding rda, who had stepped into Rank 7, the overall strength of the Divine Realm had nearly doubled from the beginning. With preparationsplete, he returned from the Divine Realm. Seeing the time was about right, he tidied up a bit, stepped out the door, and rode on the Crystal Disc. With a point of his finger, a very faint colorless light membrane shielded his entire body as he rose into the air and flew directly to the ssroom. This object had now be his mode of transportation. This extremely faint invisible light membrane is a Rank 1 Shield Spell, forming an invisible force field to withstand certain damages. It doesn¡¯t offer high protection, but it¡¯s quite useful against the wind. In the radiance of the first battle¡­ After studying magical knowledge for over a decade in the Divine Realm, with nearly three thousand Wise Goblins painstakingly researching and feeding back to him, Lin Xiao had reached a very high level in his theoretical studies. He had begun to master some super-magical techniques and was confident that, among his ssmates, his progress was likely the fastest. The Crystal Disc was strikingly fast¡­. Chapter 199: School Sister Xiong Chumo Chapter 199: School Sister Xiong Chumo Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°After reaching five points, getting from six to ten points is a hurdle: during this phase, merging two points of Divinity is required to enhance a single point of one¡¯s own Divinity. This stage is known as Level 2 Divine Beings,¡± ¡°As for Level 3 Divine Beings, they range from eleven to twenty points, where four points of Divinity must be merged to enhance a single point of one¡¯s own Divinity.¡± ¡°Moving on, between twenty-one and forty points of Divinity lie the Level 4 Divine Beings, where a full ten points of Divinity are needed to enhance a single point.¡± ¡°After Level 4, those with more than forty points up to one hundred points of Divinity are called Fifth Level Divine Beings. ¡°With each rise in Divinity Level, one can add a Divine Extraordinary Ability or upgrade an existing one. The higher the Divinity Level, the stronger the new Divine Extraordinary Abilities obtained.¡± ¡°The gap between Divinity Levels increases geometrically, meaning a Level 2 Divine Being with ten points of Divinity is much more than twice as powerful as a First Level Divine Being with only five points of Divinity.¡± ¡°Oh! So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Lin Xiao understood; no wonder those who didn¡¯t worry about resources didn¡¯t have extremely high Divinity. Even Wu Zhonglin only had a Godness value in the low twenties. Aside from the fact that grinding down the residual will of Divinity was overly troublesome and time-consuming, this was the other reason. If it weren¡¯t for this hassle, those from resource-rich ns could easily rely on their families¡¯ constant supply of Divinity to umte several hundred or even a thousand points of Divinity in one go, which would be absurd. Having figured this out, Lin Xiao knew exactly what to do. But before hanging up themunication, he suddenly said, ¡°I like you. Think it over carefully!¡± After waiting a moment and, as expected, receiving no response, he hung up first. There was no need to rush her. Giving her time to think would avoid pressuring her, which could have adverse effects. He nned to contact her again after a day, by which time she should have made up her mind. It was neither too long nor too short a wait. Upon returning to the Divine Realm, Lin Xiao put aside his emotions and threw the tiny bit of Divinity extracted from the Demi-God Statue into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube. Of the twenty-one remaining points of usable Divinity, he invested sixteen, leaving five to be slowly eradicated by his own abilities, as a means to train the strength of his will. There was no immediate rush. The Divinity that had its residual will erased was pure and crystal-clear, and he began to merge it into himself bit by bit, slowly enhancing his own Divinity. It¡¯s worth mentioning that although he previously had only four points of Divinity plus two points not yet fully formed, when merging Divinity, the unconsolidated two points were counted as if they were already solidified. This meant that the point of Divinity he just merged counted as his seventh, requiring two points to increase his own Divinity by one point. This meant that his Divinity began counting from six points;bined with the previously merged point, he had spent a full eight points of Divinity to strengthen himself to ten points in one go, barely reaching the pinnacle of Level 2 Divine Beings. Moving forward, this put him on par with the strongestpetitors from the Summer Camp, except for Wu Zhonglin. This needed a full four points of Divinity to increase by one point, and he just happened to have eight points of Divinity left, precisely enough to increase two points. This means he now possesses 10+2 points of Divinity, as well as one point that is being eroded. Apart from this, he still had the skull of a Semi-god Vampire with five points of Divinity, and three points of Divinity yet to be bestowed. When his Divinity exceeded ten points, reaching Rank 3, Lin Xiao immediately felt a tremendous change. Firstly, as his Divinity strength surged, the speed at which he could eradicate Divinity increased by a significant margin. Previously, it was expected to take almost a year to erase the residual will and spiritual Branding of this bit of Divinity; now, it seemed it would only take about half a year, cutting down more than one-third of the expected time. Moreover, the expansion speed of his Divine Realm was also elerating. In professional terms, as his Divinity grew stronger, his control over the Divine Realm also enhanced, boosting the speed at which he could integrate Divine Kingdom fragments. Beyond that, a series of good things followed. For example, when casting down Divine incarnations, the Incarnation gained a stronger Strength bonus, allowing him to project even more powerful Incarnations. By current standards, Lin Xiao could project a Divine Incarnation with Strength approaching Rank 7, just below the Rank 8 legends, as long as he was willing to consume enough Divine Power. The enhancement of Divinity had shored up one of his weaknesses. Even if he wasn¡¯t as overwhelmingly powerful as his ssmate Wu Zhonglin, he was still outstanding among his peers, respectable enough not to be like before, when he had only four points of Divinity, which everyone in the entire school would have found hard to ept. One can imagine how much trouble would arise in the future. Having resolved the trouble with divinity, Lin Xiao felt good and finally had the time to cast his gaze into the Divine Realm for a scan. But this scan left him astonished. In just a few years, he discovered that there had been significant changes within the Divine Realm. The Wise Goblins had relocated, abandoning their original city to build a new one elsewhere. After careful investigation into the cause and effect, he believed he understood the reason. A few years earlier, he had bestowed the Tower of Truth. Curious Wise Goblins entered the Tower of Truth and discovered the various knowledge stored within it, which was like opening the door to a new world for them. I he knowledge in the Tower of Truth captivated them so much that many Wise Goblins spent days and nights inside, absorbed in learning, to the point where they didn¡¯t even return home. Later, the Wise Goblins felt this situation was inconvenient. Moreover, by that time, they hade to regard the Tower of Truth as a holy site of knowledge. After discussion, they simply abandoned their old city and, taking the knowledge they learned from the Tower of Truth, they built a new city centered around it. The new Tower of Truth is located at the very center of the Divine Realm and is revered as the holynd of truth. The structure of the entire city is clearly more rational than the previous one and carries a style reminiscent of the Main World. Lin Xiao projected a fragment of his will onto the new City of Truth, taking the form of an ordinary goblin walking on the central street of the city. Most of those around him were goblins, with a few Fishmen and the asional Supreme Naga passing by. Now, the three species of the Divine Realm lived together, with the Supreme Naga at the head. However, as the Wise Goblins gradually gained new knowledge from the Tower of Truth and invented all sorts of strange things to improve life, many of these small inventions turned out to be convenient and practical, much to the liking of the Fishmen and the Supreme Naga, and the status of the Wise Goblins was raised imperceptibly. Like the ancient colosseum, the Tower of Truth is also a miracle building, meaning it¡¯s a building that can produce miracles. It isn¡¯t too far from the ancient colosseum and is now one of the two cores of the Divine Realm. It looks like an ordinary tower, with simple stone walls,plicated patterns, and bizarre reliefs filling the entire building. It was Lin Xiao¡¯s first time walking into the tower, and he immediately felt the presence of a weak spirit inside. This Tower Spirit naturally formed after the creation of the Tower of Truth. It¡¯s a being simr to Flower Fairies and Elemental Sprites, but weaker and unable to leave the Tower of Truth. However, as time passes and more and more Wise Goblins gain knowledge from the Tower of Truth and spread it, the power of the Tower Spirit will grow stronger. But there¡¯s a limit to how strong it can get. After all, the reach of the Tower of Truth is fixed unless¡­ Maybe if Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Realm grows to a certain limit and the Tower of Truth evolves to a certain point, it could break through the limits and ascend to be a True God. But that is very difficult, incredibly difficult, and he currently sees no possibility of it happening. He decided to let it be for now and follow the natural course. At the moment, he¡¯s quite interested in the various foundational knowledge the Wise Goblins have obtained from the Tower of Truth. The Tower of Truth now epasses eight or nine basic disciplines. The Wise Goblins obtain this foundational knowledge from it, and, based on it, they slowly research and develop advanced knowledge unique to the Wise Goblins, using it as a foundation to develop a civilization of their own. It¡¯s still in its infancy and not even a full form can be seen yet, but Lin Xiao can see the potential for the development of a new civilization from the current progress of the Wise Goblins. Besides the Wise Goblins, the Naga and the Fishmen haven¡¯t changed much, except for birthing some new offspring over the past few years. Fortunately, the Divine Realm is undergoing rapid expansion. The erged area can sustain more ns, and they¡¯ve already allowed the Fishmen to freely reproduce. Most areas on the periphery of the sixfold expanded Divine Realm are still wastnd. Between the lush vegetation of the original Divine Realm and the wastnd lies a transitional area where a few weeds stubbornly grow on the barrennd. Simrly, the expanded sea area has also grown sixfold. With the expansion of the sea, the sea level has significantly dropped, revealing many inds, but close to the coast, rda is gathering all Fishman Magicians to summon arge quantity of Water Elements and create a channel to the Water Elemental ne. This brings a continuous influx of pure water from the Water Elemental ne into the God Realm Sea, barely sustaining it from drying out. It¡¯s a pity that the Fishman Magicians are of too low a level, opening a channel to the Water Elemental ne that is too small and unable tost very long. The flow will stop after not running for long, requiring a day of rest before it can continue. Given his current level of divinity, the speed at which these Fishman Magicians summon water probably can t keep up with the growth rate of the Divine Realm. Lin Xiao feels that he needs to create a few high-level summoning Water Element cards and integrate them into a single card simr to the Ancient Quality Card of the me Melting Sea. Of course, it won¡¯t reach the supermodel level of the me Melting Sea, but just creating about fifteen Rank 6 Super Large Water Elements inbination with the Fishman Magicians would suffice. Moreover, he¡¯s already prepared to open up six new Divine Domain Spaces in the Void outside the Main Divine Realm. Not to mention others, the water and fire Divine Realms with Elemental nes can be established first. Without hesitation, he then withdrew from the Divine Realm and connected to the internalwork of Glorious Middle School through his privileges. Also known as the Education Intr, it¡¯s exclusive to students of Glorious Middle School¡¯s First and Second Levels formunicating and trading cards, with no connection to the externalwork. Students ce cards they don¡¯t need on the internal trading tform, either to exchange for specified needed cards or to directly sell for the Power of Faith. However, since school has just started, there aren¡¯t many students yet, and while there are quite a few exchanging on the tform, there isn¡¯t much on offer for trade.. Chapter 200: Youre pretty good, Ill go all out later Chapter 200: You¡¯re pretty good, I¡¯ll go all outter Trantor: 549690339 In the days that followed, Lin Xiao spent almost all his time within the Divine Realm, staying there nearly every day. He studied spells and various magical theoretical knowledge. Through the Tower of Truth, he involved all Wise Goblins in the process. The feedback from more than three thousand Wise Goblins caused him to make rapid progress in magical theory. He could confidently say that no one in his ss could match him, and probably only a few could in the entire high school stage. With solid magical theoretical knowledge, the Tower of Truth gradually filled with increasingly profound magical theory books for the Wise Goblins to study. He brought knowledge into the Tower of Truth for the Wise Goblins to learn, and the Wise Goblins¡¯ research feedback deepened Lin Xiao¡¯s theoretical knowledge. This cycle continued, with theoretical knowledge about spells in the Tower of Truth growing rapidly. Meanwhile, as the Divine Realm expanded, Lin Xiao felt it was too sparsely popted, and the Wise Goblins were too obsessed with learning, unwilling to reproduce, leading to a slow rate of procreation. The initial poption of two thousand Wise Goblins had only increased by a thousand after twenty years, which was too slow. He began to consciously adjust and issued a Divine-mandate to rda, instructing him to guide the Wise Goblins to reproduce more. He also added limitations to the Tower of Truth, encouraging Wise Goblins to do something interesting other than staying at home all the time. It¡¯s worth mentioning that thepulsory adjustments had some effect; the Wise Goblins could no longer enter the Tower of Truth at will, like before, and could only engage in other activities afterpleting a research project. Some with strong practical abilities researched other things derived from magical theory; the rest,cking strong practical skills, followed rda¡¯s instructions to participate in activities beneficial for their bodies and minds, contributing a bit to the prosperity of the Wise Goblin race. Worth noting is that the pure Divine Spirit, which cost him five points of Divinity, had already reincarnated and seeded in being born as a Divine Wisdom Gnome, exhibiting extraordinary wisdom and ability from a young age. Having reached maturity in just ten years within the Divine Realm, this individual had already be a well-known young prodigy among the Wise Goblin race. On his birthday, Lin Xiao personally descended to bestow the name Alemonte Lin, with the family name following the given name, hoping he could be the wisest being in the Divine Realm in the distant future. And now, it seemed he had not disappointed Lin Xiao¡¯s expectations, being the most intelligent among the Wise Goblins while still at a young age, and demonstrating a very strong talent for spells from the beginning. Finally, after the second week of the first major ss, the first Wise Goblin Hero, Alemonte, sessfully cast his first spell without a Profession Card and was officially inducted as a Mage. This was a true Mage, not a pseudo-Mage inducted through a Profession Card. Mages inducted through Profession Cards originated from a powerful Crystal Wall System called Toriel, relying on the existence of the Magic Net. Not only were their spells limited, but they were also restricted by the Magic Net¡¯s spell slot limitations. However, Alemonte, having self-taught the Mage profession, was more like the mages in a pseudo-DnD game, casting spells with Blue Bar Mana instead of relying on the Magic Net. Thus, as long as his mana was sufficient, he could cast spells without restrictions, naturally making him much more powerful. After his Mage profession was inducted, Alemonte¡¯s inherent Divinity was stimted, turning him into a Mage Hero with an Epic temte. Lin Xiao checked Alemonte¡¯s hero panel and assessed that his potential was no less than rda¡¯s. Hero: Alemonte (Divine Creature) Race: Wise Goblin. Level: Epic. Hero Aura: Magic Aura ¡ª Within the aura¡¯s range, all spellcasting ally sses have their mana and spiritual power consumption reduced by 25%, casting speed increased by 25%, casting range increased by 25%, and spell power increased by 25%. Hero General Talent: Epic Hero¡¯s Vitality ¡ª Immune to instant death damage, high-end life regeneration, physical damage reduction by 25%, all resistance +25%. Divine Creature Talent: Divine Creature ¡ª All attributes +20%, all resistance +20%, acquire high-end life regeneration. Unique Hero Talent: Goblin¡¯s Brilliance ¡ª Inherits thest glimmer of the Ancient Goblins, possessing extraordinary talent in Magic Creation. Hero Skills: None. Constitution: 19+4 points. (Omitted¡­) Strength: 16+3 points. (Omitted¡­) Agility: 21+4 points. (Omitted¡­) Spirit: 60+12 points. (Your spirit outshines themon man, your wisdom is exceptional, you are a born spell master.) Evaluation: A legendary Goblin Hero inheriting the afterglow of the Ancient Goblins. His talents indicate that Alemonte is not the kind of Mage Hero adept atbat, but his talent in Magic Creation is exceptionally high, which is very exciting to Lin Xiao. Now, Alemontecks Hero Skills, but his spellcasting ability soared after bing a hero. Within a few years, he rose to the rank of Rank 6 Grand Magician, bing a very powerful Leader Mage. Yes, starting from when Alemente became an official Mage, other Wise Goblins seemed to have an epiphany. One after another, senior Wise Goblins who had studied spells for many years seeded in casting spells and became genuine Mages. It¡¯s worth mentioning that only Wise Goblins who hadn¡¯t taken up the profession of Frost Magician could be real Mages. Once they became Frost Magicians, they would never be able to be real Mages. However, this does not mean that there is no path forward for the Frost Magicians. They can still continue to study the theoretical knowledge of spells and teach themselves various magical techniques and surpassing magical skills to be a senior Frost Magician stronger than those in conventional professions. Lin Xiao was very satisfied with the changes in the Wise Goblins. He promoted Alemente as the n Leader of the Wise Goblins and selected twenty outstanding Wise Goblin Mages to be his own Priests. He ordered them to establish a subordinate institution of the Church¡ª the Hall of Truth, responsible for managing and protecting the Tower of Truth as well as the manufacturing of the Church¡¯s magical machinery and weapon armor. At this point, apart from its headquarters, the Church of Truth only had one subordinate branch, the Hall of Truth, but the second branch, the Arbitration Court, was in preparation. The duty of the Arbitration Court generally is to specifically monitor the internals of the Church and arrest defectors and rebels within the Church, akin to the role of the Eastern Factory Guards, holding considerable power. Lin Xiao did not currently have any n qualified to take up this position, so he had to leave it vacant for the time being. Time passed quickly with the rapid development of the Divine Realm. Lin Xiao would return from the Divine Realm every week, and the first thing he would do was send a message to Shen Yuexin. They had agreed a month ago to contact each other at the same time every week, and this was now their fourth time doing so. The content of their chat was mostly about some interesting events they encountered in the development of their respective Divine Realms, or funny incidents during ss, including the curriculum and content of their respective sses. By now, Lin Xiao had a quite good understanding of the curriculum of the elite ss at Radiance High School No. 1. In general, it wasn¡¯t much different from No. 2 Middle School, but there were slight differences in teaching methods. The most crucial was that the treatments of different students by the two teachers and the counselor of the elite ss in high school No. 1 were distinctly different. To summarize in one sentence: The good students were treated gently and with care, while the poor students were left to fend for themselves. Fortunately, his little aunt was performing well and belonged to the group of good students. Then they chatted for a while longer, reluctantly ending the call only when it was almost time to enter the ssroom. Although they didn¡¯t chat much, their rtionship hadn¡¯t grown cold from theck of conversation. On the contrary, it had even progressed. She no longer resisted his asional flirty remarks online. This was a significant step forward. When a girl does not mind a man flirting with her, it shows that she has a good impression of him, and with a little more effort, he could soon win her over. Lin Xiao was even considering finding an opportunity to ask her out to solidify their rtionship. Thinking all the way to the ssroom door, he saw his ssmates arriving with serious expressions on their faces, prompting Lin Xiao to quickly adjust his mindset, for today was the second major ss of the semester. ording to what the homeroom teacher had said during thest major ss, the teacher wouldn¡¯t go easy this time, and everyone was a bit nervous. Of course, that didn¡¯t include him. With the development of a month in the Main World equating to thirty years in the Divine Realm, his strength in the Divine Realm had made huge progresspared tost time. He was much stronger and had ample confidence to face any seniors from previous cohorts. Entering the ssroom, he stopped at his seat as the Crystal Dided. More students arrived, but there were not many sounds within the room. For the past month, most students had been like this, seeming not so much like attending school as like the disciples in a sect from novels, where everyone is apetitor. Once all the students had arrived, the ss bell rang, and the homeroom teacher and the counselor arrived on time. Dr. Sun, the theory ss teacher, generally wouldn¡¯t attend these practicalbat sses. As always, Jin Sisi, whose full-body armor obscured even her figure, scanned all the students with her pupils constantly shing golden light, and spoke in a voice devoid of emotion as always: ¡°The second major ss will follow the same format as one month ago, but this time the projection of the graduates from previous cohorts will be simted at one hundred percent uracy. Those who failed thest major ss should be aware, if you fail this major ss again, you will be advised to transfer to ss two.¡± The ssroom went silent, but Lin Xiao knew everyone must be feeling uneasy. ¡°Tsk tsk, two months into the school year, and a batch of students are about to be eliminated. Thispetitive pressure¡­¡± Fortunately, he had grown rapidly during this period. Not to mention the Wise Goblins that had already begun to develop, relying solely on the Supreme Naga and Fishmen, he was confident in facing any opponent. As long as he didn¡¯te up against the very top seniors from past cohorts, he might not even need to summon the me Lord. In the past thirty years, he continuously used the Breeding Card with Extraordinary Ability to increase the reproduction speed of the Supreme Naga, and he also traded for nine five-star rare quality Breeding Cards online using three Mythical Quality Cards. Combining three into one, he made three Mythical Quality Breeding Cards. This was the upper limit for Breeding Cards, and even if more were fused, there would not be an Ancient Quality Breeding Card. Hence,bining three into one was the most economical. The duration remained unchanged at ten years, but the reproduction speed increased from three hundred percent to five hundred percent. During these thirty years in the Divine Realm, he used three cards, upying three card slots in total. With a five hundred percent reproduction speed bonus over thirty years, plus the Extraordinary Ability for reproduction, even the low reproductive abilities of the Supreme Naga were forcibly boosted. At this point, the number of Supreme Naga in the Divine Realm had increased by over one hundred percentpared to half a year ago. The total number increased from less than three thousand a month ago to nearly seven thousand now.. Chapter 201 - 201 - Equal in Strength and Power Chapter 201: ¨C Equal in Strength and Power Trantor: 549690339 I ¡°After reaching five points, the transition from six to ten points marks a threshold: at this stage, two points of Divinity are needed to enhance one¡¯s own Divinity by one point. This stage is known as being a Level 2 Divine Being,¡± ¡°As for the Third Level Divine Beings, naturally, that would be between eleven to twenty points of Divinity, requiring the fusion of four points of Divinity to enhance one¡¯s own Divinity by one point,¡± ¡°Moving forward, between twenty-one to forty points lie the Level 4 Divine Beings, needing a full ten points of Divinity to strengthen one¡¯s own Divinity by one point,¡± ¡°After Level 4, from forty points of Divinity up to one hundred points, one would be called a Fifth Level Divine Being,¡± ¡°With each increase in Divinity Level, one can gain a new Divine Extraordinary Ability or upgrade an existing one. The higher the Divinity Level, the stronger the new Divine Extraordinary Abilities one can obtain,¡± ¡°The gap between Divinity Levels increases exponentially, which means that a Level 2 Divine Being with ten points of Divinity is far more than twice as strong as a First Level Divine Being with only five points,¡± ¡°Oh! So that¡¯s how it is,¡± Lin Xiao understood. No wonder he rarely saw those yers who were not short of resources with too high Divinity. Even Wu Zhonglin only had slightly over twenty points of Godness value. Apart from the issue that eroding the residual will of Divinity is too troublesome and time-consuming, there was also this reason. If it weren¡¯t for this difficulty, the wealthy n heirs, who have no worries about resources, couldpletely leverage their family¡¯s constant supply of Divinity to umte several hundred or even a thousand points at a time, which would be ridiculous. Having understood all this, Lin Xiao clearly knew what he had to do. But before he terminated themunication, he suddenly said, ¡°I like you. Think it over!¡± He waited a moment, and as expected, there was no response, so he hung up first. There was no need to rush her; giving her time to think it over was essential. Persisting in waiting for her response might give her the impression that he was pressuring her, which could backfire. He nned to contact her again in a day. By then, she should have had enough time to think it over. Not too long, not too short. Back in the Divine Realm, Lin Xiao put aside his feelings and tossed the bit of Divinity he extracted from the Demi-God Statue into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube. Of the twenty-one avable points of Divinity he had left, he invested sixteen points, keeping the remaining five to slowly erode on his own to strengthen his willpower. There was no rush for this. The Divinity rid of residual will was pure beyondpare. He integrated it into himself gradually, slowly reinforcing his own Divinity. It should be noted that although he previously had only four points of Divinity and two points that had not yet taken shape, during the fusion of Divinity, the unconsolidated two points were counted as if they were consolidated. That is, the point of Divinity he just fused was considered the seventh point, requiring two points to enhance his own Divinity by one point. In other words, he was now starting with six points of Divinity. Adding the previous point, he used eight whole points of Divinity to instantly strengthen himself to ten points, barely reaching the peak of Level 2 Divine Beings. Going forward, his level would beparable to the strongest batch of contenders from the Summer Camp, aside from Wu Zhonglin. This would require a full four points of Divinity to add just one point, and he happened to have eight points of Divinity left, just enough to increase by two points. Meaning, he now possessed 10+2 points of Divinity as well as one point that was in the process of being eroded. Besides, he had the skull of a Semi-god Vampire with five points of Divinity, and three points of Divinity that had not yet been granted. When his Divinity surpassed ten points and reached a Rank 3 Divinity Level, Lin Xiao immediately felt a significant change. Firstly, after his Divinity strength surged, the speed at which he could erode Divinity increased by arge margin. Previously, he estimated that it would take nearly a year to erode the lingering will and spiritual branding within this point of Divinity, but now he felt that it could be done in just over half a year, saving a third of the time or more. In addition, the expansion speed of his Divine Domain was growing. To speak in professional terms, his strengthened Divinity resulted in enhanced control over the Divine Domain, and the speed of integrating Divine Kingdom fragments increased as well. Beyond that, there were a plethora of benefits, such as stronger power boosts when descending Divine Incarnations and the ability to project even more powerful incarnations. By current standards, Lin Xiao could project a Divine Incarnation with the strength of a Rank 7, just beneath the legendary Rank 8 powerhouses, provided he was willing to expend enough Divine Power. Enhanced Divinity addressed a weakness of his. Even if he couldn¡¯t dominate his era like his ssmate Wu Zhonglin, this made him a standout among his peers and barely passable; it wasn¡¯t like before when he only had four points of Divinity, which would have likely ignited dissent across the entire school, leading to immeasurable trouble in the future. Having resolved the troubles with divinity, Lin Xiao felt quite good and finally had the time to cast his gaze into the Divine Realm and scan it. However, this scan shocked him. In just a few years, he noticed that there had been huge changes within his Divine Realm. The Wise Goblins had moved; they abandoned their original city and built a new one elsewhere. Looking into the cause and effect, he finally understood the reason. It turned out that a few years ago, he had bestowed the Tower of Truth, and the curious Wise Goblins who entered the Tower of Truth discovered the various pieces of knowledge stored inside. It was like opening the gates to a new world for them. The myriad of knowledge in the Tower of Truth deeply captivated them, so much so that they spent days and nights inside the tower, immersing themselves in this knowledge to the point of neglecting to return home. Later on, feeling that this was inconvenient, and considering that they hade to regard the Tower of Truth as a holynd of knowledge, they decided after a discussion to abandon their original city. Moving en masse, theybined the knowledge they had learned from the Tower of Truth to rebuild a new city centered around it. The new Tower of Truth was located in the very center of the Divine Realm and was revered as the holynd of Truth. The structure of the entire city was clearly more logical than the original one and carried a style reminiscent of the Main World. Lin Xiao projected a sliver of his will into the new City of Truth, taking the form of an ordinary goblin as he walked down the central street of the city. The majority of those around him were goblins, but there was a small number of Fishmen and asionally a Supreme Naga passing by. At this time, the three races of the Divine Realm lived together, still led by the Supreme Naga. However, as the Wise Goblins gradually obtained new knowledge from the Tower of Truth and invented various strange things to improve their lives, many small inventions proved to be very convenient and practical. They were greatly appreciated by the Fishmen and the Supreme Naga, which subtly raised the status of the Wise Goblins. Just like the Ancient Arena, the Tower of Truth was another miracle building, that is, a building capable of producing miracles. It was not too far from the Ancient Arena and had be one of the two cores of the Divine Realm. At first nce, it looked like an ordinary tower with its simple stone walls,plex patterns, and strange reliefs covering the entire structure. When Lin Xiao first entered the tower, he immediately sensed a weak spirit inside. This was the Tower Spirit that had naturally formed after the birth of the Tower of Truth, simr to Flower Fairies and Elemental Sprites, but weaker and unable to leave the Tower of Truth. However, as time went on and more and more Wise Goblins spread the knowledge they had acquired from the Tower of Truth, the strength of the Tower Spirit would grow stronger. But there was a limit to this strength. After all, the Tower of Truth was confined here unless¡­ In the future, if Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Realm could grow to a certain limit and the Tower of Truth could likewise reach a certain level, then perhaps it could break through the limits and ascend to be a True God. But this was very difficult, extremely so, and for now, he saw no possibility of it. He decided not to worry about this for the time being and just go with the flow. At the moment, he was quite interested in the various foundational knowledge that the Wise Goblins were obtaining from the Tower of Truth. The Tower of Truth now contained eight or nine fundamental disciplines. The Wise Goblins were acquiring these basics and then, building on them, slowly researching and developing advanced knowledge unique to their race, thusying the foundation for a civilization of their own. It was still in its infancy, not even fully formed, but Lin Xiao could see from the current development of the Wise Goblins that there was potential for a new civilization to emerge. Beyond the Wise Goblins, there wasn¡¯t much change with the Supreme Naga and the Fishmen, except for the new offspring they had produced over the past few years. Fortunately, the Divine Realm was expanding crazily. With the increased area, it was able to sustain more of his ns. The Fishmen had long been allowed to freely reproduce. Most of the territory at the edge of the now-six-timesrger Divine Realm was still wastnd. Between the lush vegetation of the original Divine Realm and the wastnd was a transition area where scattered weeds stubbornly grew on the barrennd. The sea territory, also expanded sixfold, had seen a significant drop in sea level due to the expansion of the ocean, revealing numerous inds. Near the sea, rda was gathering all the Fishmen Magicians to summon arge number of Water Elements, connecting to the Water Elemental ne and opening a channel to continuously pour pure water from the Water Elemental ne into the sea of the God Realm, barely managing to prevent the seabed from drying up. Pity that the Fishmen Magicians were of too low a rank, making the channel to the Water Elemental ne too small and short-lived; it would cease flow after not too long, needing a day¡¯s rest before they could continue. By his current Divine strength, it seemed that the Fishmen Magicians¡¯ water summoning pace couldn¡¯t keep up with the growth rate of the Divine Realm. Lin Xiao felt that he needed to merge a few high-level cards for summoning Water Elements into a single Ancient Quality Card simr to the me Melting Sea. Of course, it was not possible to reach the ultra-model level of the me Melting Sea but having ten or more Rank 6 Super Large Water Elements, paired with the Fishmen Magicians, should suffice. Moreover, he was already nning to carve out six new Divine Domain Spaces in the Void outside the Main Divine Realm. Water and fire elemental nes could be established first among these new Divine Domains. No sooner said than done, he immediately exited from the Divine Realm and connected to the internalwork of the Glorious Middle School Department through his privileges. Also known as the education department¡¯s intr, it was limited to the students of Glorious Middle School First Level and Level 2 for exchanging and trading Cards, with no ess to the externalwork. Students would list their unneeded Cards on the internal trading tform, either to exchange for specific Cards they needed or to sell directly for the Power of Faith. However, since the school term had just started and not many students were around yet, the internal tform had plenty of students interacting, but the trading tform was bereft of much substance.. Chapter 202: Senior Sisters Reminder Chapter 202: Senior Sister¡¯s Reminder Trantor: 549690339 This can be exined by luck. Destiny includes the mighty subordinate deities of Luck and Misfortune, and divining for oneself is definitely on the lucky side. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so envious!¡± Luck and Misfortune, just the subordinate deities of Fate are potent deities, and they are of the kind that are so powerful that no one dares to provoke them. It truly is enviable. If possible, Lin Xiao really wanted to choose both super deities, but reason told him that choosing even one right now would be difficult. He must collect Divinity crazily within these two years, and must condense enough Divinity to carry the Truth Divine Position before the college entrance exam; otherwise, it would be a disaster. Fortunately, choosing a Godhood does not mean it is fixed now, as Divinity will continue to increase after bing a Demigod in the future. When enough Divinity is condensed at some point, other Godhoods can also be chosen. Gathering his emotions, Lin Xiao closed the panel for Divine Extraordinary Abilities. With his current Divinity Level 3, he can theoretically choose three Extraordinary Abilities, but Lin Xiao feels that choosing so many is pointless. It would be better to upgrade his existing Extraordinary Abilities to Level 3, making them stronger. Among them, the Divine Extraordinary Ability of Reproductiones from the Creation Law and cannot be upgraded; only Prophetic Art can be upgraded. The upgrade method is simple. Direct promotion on the existing basis is sufficient, as long as the Divinity Level meets the requirement. Lin Xiao¡¯s Divinity Level being Level 3, he upgraded his Prophetic Art to Lv3 in one go. The resulting Divine Extraordinary Predictive Art Lv3 has a far stronger effect than the basic Prophetic Art, not only is the divination clearer, but it alsoes with two passive abilities, adding one with each level increased. Second Level passive ability: Omen. When divining events rted to oneself, it is often easier to obtain more detailed information. Prophetic Art is an active ability; it can divine for oneself or others, and the effect is better when divining for oneself. Third Level passive ability: Trajectory. All things in the world leave traces when they operate, and when divining, one can see the traces left by the divination subject within one day. The effect of Level 1 Prophetic Art is mediocre, but when it¡¯s raised to Level 3, the effect is extremely dominating. As long as you have general information or even a name of the target, you can find where the person wasst. For example, during the previous summer camp exchangepetition, if he had Level 3 Prophetic Art, just by the unique divine name of Semi-god Vampire in the current ne, he would have been able to find where the opponent disappeared. After resetting the Divine Extraordinary Ability, next is the reselection of Divine Arts. As a Level 3 Divine Being, Lin Xiao can theoretically choose up to Level 3 Divine Arts to grant to Priest followers, meaning, he can choose the standard universal Divine Arts or he can choose his own unique Divine Arts by expending Divine Power to research. Universal Divine Arts refer to a set of standard Divine Arts that the deities of the Main World have researched over 300,000 years, ranging from the lowest Level 1 to the highest Level 9. There are no universal standards for Legendary Divine Arts, but there are standard temtes that Divine Territory yers will use as a basis to create their unique Legendary Divine Arts after their Divine Enthronement. Generally speaking, at the stage of being a Divine Being, the level of Divine Arts that Divine Territory yers can possess is determined by their own Divinity Level, which sets the maximum level. However, once a Godhood is condensed and one bes a Demigod, regardless of the Divinity Level, one can have up to Level 6 Divine Arts to grant to Priest followers, even with a mere five points of Divinity. I he Demigod Stage is known to be divided into two segments, Normal Demigods and High-Level Demigods; the situation of Supreme Demigods is very special, generally not included in these categories. High-Level Demigods can have Level 7 Divine Arts, but cannot have higher Divine Arts. No Demigod can have Level 8 Divine Arts, not even Supreme Demigods. But once Divine Territory yers be a Deity, not only do they immediately gain ess to Level 8 and 9 Divine Arts, they can also grant Level 10 Legendary Divine Arts to Legendary Priests followers. Of course, these are all too far away from Lin Xiao. Right now, he is just a weak Divine Being who can only choose nine Level 1 Divine Arts, six Level 2 Divine Arts, and three Level 3 Divine Arts. His current choice is naturally standard Divine Arts, as creating one¡¯s own Divine Arts requires a lot of Divine Power, and he does not have excess Divine Power right now. After browsing through the extensive Divine Art Library, he quickly made his decisions. Nine Level 1 Divine Arts: The ¡®Misfortune Art,¡¯ which causes enemies to feel fear and hesitation. I he ¡®Blessing Art,¡¯ which fills allies with courage and grants additional damage to their attacks. The Priest¡¯s most important ¡®Cure Minor Injuries¡¯. The ¡®Grace Spell,¡¯ which slightly increases an ally¡¯s Constitution and Strength. the Holy Light Art,¡¯ which inflicts holy damage on a target. I he Protect Evil,¡¯ which has extremely high defense against evil damage. The ¡®Remove Fear,¡¯ which allows allies to no longer feel fear. The ¡®Shield of Belief,¡¯ which creates a sh barrier to protect allies. The ¡®Summon Monster Level 1,¡¯ capable of summoning a heavenly dog. Six Level 2 Divine Arts: The ¡®Bear¡¯s Endurance,¡¯ which increases any ally¡¯s Constitution by four points. The ¡®Bull Strength,¡¯ which increases any ally¡¯s Strength by four points. The ¡®Owl Wisdom,¡¯ which increases any ally¡¯s Intelligence by four points. The ¡®Eagle mour,¡¯ which increases any ally¡¯s Charisma by four points. The ¡®Cure Medium Wound,¡¯ which heals allies or causes damage to Undead. I he ¡®Regeneration Barrier,¡¯ which creates a shield that prevents allies from being affected by Undead spells. Three Level 3 Divine Arts: The ¡®Cure Serious Wound,¡¯ which heals allies or causes a great amount of damage to the Undead. The ¡®Dispel Magic,¡¯ which removes magical effects from a designated target. The ¡®Remove Curse,¡¯ which lifts a curse effect from a target. A total of eighteen Divine Arts, which Lin Xiao believes to be one of the most effective at this stage, included both offense and defense, as well as healing and status enhancement. ¡°Perfect!¡± Having chosen the Divine Arts, the next step was naturally to bestow them upon the priest followers, but before that, he needed to select the followers and grant them their priestly status. The priest is a profession unique to The Church of Divinity. However, there is no such thing as a Priest Profession Card; instead, it must be directly granted by a Deity. Every Divine Territory yer can grant this profession, and usually the number is not toorge because to be a priest, one must have a devout faith and also expend Divine Power. Moreover, the expenditure of Divine Power isn¡¯t a one-time thing; it is determined by the priest¡¯s level. In other words, a certain amount of Divine Power is needed initially to grant the profession, and more Divine Power is required when the priest levels up. To level up to a Ninth Level Priest requires Divine Power to be expended nine times. Fortunately, bestowing the Priest¡¯s Divine Arts does not consume Divine Power. For initial profession granting, it takes a mere point of Divine Power, which equates to one million Power of Faith, and it must be in its purest form. This¡­ Lin Xiao now has sufficient Power of Faith to be converted into one hundred and forty-six points of Divine Power. That is, one hundred and forty-six million pure Power of Faith, umted over this period. Without hesitation, hemunicated with rda and summoned his modest Church to gather in the Creator Temple at the center of Naga City. He expended twenty-one points of Divine Power and granted both rda and the original twenty part-time priests the status of true priests. Then he used another sixty-six points of Divine Power to upgrade them to Level 3 Priests and bestowed upon them all the Divine Arts. With the priests chosen and the Divine Arts selected, Lin Xiao then reconfirmed the name of his church The Church of Creation and Truth. Once decided, it was permanently set; the name could not be casually changed thereafter. ¡ã The method of worship in the Church also changed ordingly, from the previousbination of ancestor worship and primitive religion to aplete religious faith-based system. Once settled, Lin Xiao opened the sect interface- Sect Interface: Sect: The Church of Creation and Truth Holy Emblem: Supreme Naga with a glowing aura, holding a bookin one hand and a sword in the other Belief: Religious faith. Chosen People: Not selected, (requires too Divine Power to select) Divine Arts: Nine First Level Divine Arts, six Second Level Divine Arts, three Third Level Divine Arts. Priests: 21. For now, it looks quite decent. Twenty-one priests are enough for the time being, and more can be added as the n grows in the future. He closed the panel, as the restructuring of the Divine Realm had basicallye to a conclusion. The next goal was to rapidly develop the Divine Realm and, by the way, formte a simple set of church ts. Creation doesn¡¯t need deliberate propagation; wide dissemination does not add much value. The most effective way to increase his understanding of this fundamental Rule is to study and master the Rules concerning Creation for himself. No matter how widely spread it is, it won¡¯t increase his insight into this foundational Rule. Through Divine-mandate, Lin Xiao instructed rda to find ways to expand the spread of the Tower of Truth and set the core t of the church as Truth, with the goal of spreading this concept as much as possible. Acquiring true Truth is a different matter, not so easily achieved, but before that, it¡¯s better to obtain the Divine Position first. Exiting the Divine Realm, he found many ssmates had already finished, while some were still inside. Dr. Sun, the teacher, was still there, answering questions from some students. During the second-year phase, there was one theory ss per week, which was basically a full day. The morning was mostly consumed by this activity, and since Dr. Sun seemed to have nothing else on his schedule, Lin Xiao headed back into the Divine Realm. Monthster, within the Divine Realm, he heard a familiar bell sound and returned to the ssroom to discover it was already afternoon. Dr. Sun was ringing a bell to wake everyone up. Once everyone had awakened from the Divine Realm, Dr. Sun leisurely tapped in front of him, and a screen popped up before Lin Xiao, disying a list of book titles¡ª ¡°The Principles of Magic.¡± ¡°Dissecting Spells in Detail.¡± ¡°The Rtionships Between Spells.¡± ¡°Ten Thousand Variations of Level Zero Tricks.¡± ¡°Complete Collection of Level Zero Tricks.¡± ¡°Detailed Introduction to Level 1 Spell Basics.¡± ¡°How to Be a Mage Apprentice.¡± ¡°Detailed Introduction to Basic Alchemy.¡± ¡°The Hundred Thousand Whys of Magic¡­¡± Lin Xiao opened his mouth wide as he scrolled from top to bottom, a page of a hundred, seven pages in total, all filled with various kinds of spell-rted and disciplinary catalogs. Dr. Sun then spoke: ¡°This includes all the standard spells from Level Zero to Level Nine and their corresponding expanded disciplines, including Alchemy, Scroll Transcription, Magic Items Crafting, and other extra disciplines rted to spells. Your task for the second-year theory ss is topletely master all the standard spells studied by the deities of the Main World over thirty thousand years and to take up one of the expanded disciplines as an elective.¡± ¡°All¡­¡± This seemed quite daunting. Lin Xiao casually clicked on a catalog and was frightened by the sheer volume of material it contained. Altogether, there must be tens of millions of words. To finish all this content within a year seemed like a colossal amount of work.. Chapter 203: Struggle and Opportunity Chapter 203: Struggle and Opportunity Trantor: 549690339 3 As time passed, students gradually returned to the ssroom after passing the tests set by their senior peers. Some were happy, others were naturally worried. Most students had made significant progress after a month of effort. They might still fall short of the senior students, but as long as they sweet-talked the seniors or ttered the senior sisters, they could usually pass. However, there was still a small group whose abilities fell too short to gain the seniors¡¯ approval. After all, every student¡¯s performance was under the watchful eye of the homeroom teacher. Minor shortcuts might be overlooked by the teacher, but the seniors couldn¡¯t let too much slide right under the teacher¡¯s nose. So¡­¡­.. ¡°Ji An, Zu Ding, Shang Keluo¡­.¡± With each name called by the counselor Zhu Hong, the already dejected students raised their heads, revealing even uglier expressions. ¡°Unfortunately, you failed the assessment in the two major sses. ording to regtions, you will be demoted to the Elite ss 2.¡± Even with anticipation, the reality of hearing it from the teacher¡¯s mouth still brought visible sorrow to these dozen or so students. Falling from Elite ss 1 to Elite ss 2 may seem like they¡¯re still in an elite ss, but in reality, the disparity in status, treatment, and how the school¡¯s upper echelons viewed them was as vast as the gap between heaven and earth. There are ten sses in the second year with each ss having too to 150 students. Among them, there are two elite sses, but in reality, only ss 1 is considered the true elite. ss 2 is just a reserve for ss 1, and in terms of attention and resources, it cannotpare to ss 1 at all. To the ear, it¡¯s still an elite ss, but in actuality, many of the top resources are not avable to ss 2; they are reserved for ss 1. Thus, being demoted from Elite ss 1 to Elite ss 2 meant being ousted from the school¡¯s core circle, with both resources and status plummeting drastically. I he other students had mixed reactions to their peers¡¯ demotion. Those who ranked lower felt uneasy, aware that there was always a quota to be eliminated during each major ss, and they too stood a chance of being cut. Those ranked at the top appeared more rxed. No matter how the eliminations urred, it would never affect them, especially the dozen or so students like Lin Xiao who sat atop the Crystal Disc. These elites among elites faced no risk of elimination, so their moods were naturally different. With a wave of the counselor¡¯s hand, the figures of these students disappeared from the ssroom, leaving 88 students behind. ¡°As you¡¯ve seen, staying in Elite ss 1 means more attention and resources, but also fiercerpetition. If you can¡¯t keep up, you can only fall behind.¡± When Zhu Hong said this, the homeroom teacher Jin Sisi¡¯s tone softened as she spoke: ¡°Of course, being eliminated now doesn¡¯t mean there¡¯s no future ahead. Each year during the midterms and finals, outstanding students from Elite ss 2 and other sses will be selected to move up to Elite ss 1. Those who are eliminated now can still return if they meet the growth requirements in the future.¡± Lin Xiao He scoffed, knowing that if he couldn¡¯t keep pace and got demoted to ss 2, he wouldn¡¯t have ess to the same level of attention and resources as ss 1, making it exceptionally hard toe back. ¡°All right, now let¡¯s move on to the rewards.¡± The homeroom teacher gestured, and a light screen popped up in front of everyone, disying three cards that shimmered with golden light. ¡°Among these, the ten students with the highest evaluations will receive a standard blueprint for building the Lightning Spire. Additionally, two students who received an exceptionally good review from Senior Xiong Chumo and Cao Yichen will obtain two already constructed Lightning Spires.¡± After the teacher finished speaking, a boy with lightning coiling behind him, forming a pair of wings like those of Thor, quickly scanned his dozen or so ¡¯ rivals, then looked at the homeroom teacher with anticipation in his eyes. The other dozen or so students seated on the Crystal Disc mostly lifted their heads to gauge the others, appearing quite concerned. Jin Sisi ignored all this and scanned the central row of students, then called out two names: ¡°Gu Xiaoming and Lin Xiao, please stay behind. The rest of you may leave.¡± As the words fell, all eyes turned to Lin Xiao and the other boy; Ning Shaoyun¡¯s expression began to twist in annoyance upon hearing the teacher mention the names. He didn¡¯t dare to object to Gu Xiaoming, as this baby-faced, seemingly amiable young man came from a much higher background and was stronger than him, so it was inevitable for him to take one spot. But this kid named Lin Xiao¡­. He remembered him as a special admissions student from the Super Neer Summer Camp, supposedly from the countryside. What sort of background could he have? Ning Shaoyun stepped forward and raised his hand, saying loudly: ¡°Teacher, I have a question!¡± Jin Sisi nced at him, knowing what he meant, and nodded: ¡°Ning Shaoyun, go ahead.¡± Ning Shaoyun spoke up: ¡°I want to know if Lin Xiao received an exceptionally good review?¡± Jin Sisi noticed the other students¡¯ interest in this question and replied with a nod: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s Senior sister Xiong Chu Mo¡¯s evaluation, and there¡¯s no mistake.¡± This response deted most of the students, including several who ranked near the top, since Senior sister Xiong Chu Mo was highly regarded in their eyes. But Ning Shaoyun was not convinced, or rather, he was unwilling to concede the spot. It might seem just an exceptionally good rating, but it was actually tied to a few top resources and very important opportunities in the teacher¡¯s hands. This was no secret to those who had managed to get into the elite ss 1 at Glorious Middle School; each one¡¯s background was extraordinary, mostly direct descendants of True Gods, and they all knew about these opportunities. However, most students also understood that with simr backgrounds, their own abilities weren¡¯t enough topete for these chances. But Ning Shaoyun believed he had a chance. His strength was within the top five of the ss, and since no one could overpower the others decisively, everyone had a shot. If another acquaintance had taken the spot, and they were all from simr backgrounds, he wouldn¡¯t be concerned. But if it was Lin Xiao against another special recruit, he had some ideas of his own. Gathering his courage, he said: I don t ept this, I want to have a one-on-one battle with him!¡± Having said that, he looked at Lin Xiao with a defiant look in his eyes and added: ¡°I¡¯m not convinced, if you have the guts, let¡¯s have a one-on-one battle.¡± All the students looked on with interest, and the homeroom teacher didn¡¯t stop them, also looking on with great interest. In the school, teachers never interfered with challenges and duels; on the contrary, they were keen to witness various challenges andpetitions. Of course, that excluded malicious bullying. Under dozens of watchful eyes, Lin Xiao smiled slightly and asked the homeroom teacher: ¡°Teacher, is this one-on-one battle mandatory? If I refuse, will it affect my grade in this major ss?¡± Ning Shaoyun¡¯s expression changed slightly. The homeroom teacher, Jin Sisi, shook her head and said: ¡°No, you can refuse, and it will not affect your grade in this major ss, but it might influence how your ssmates perceive you.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Understanding, Lin Xiao, with a smile, said to Ning Shaoyun: ¡°Then I decline your challenge.¡± Amidst his anger and frustration, Lin Xiao added: ¡°But don¡¯t be in a hurry. After I im the reward, if you¡¯re still interested, we can have a one-on-one battle then.¡± While speaking, his face was the picture of sincerity but internally he thought: ¡°Idiot, you think you can just call for a duel, who do you think you are!¡± Since the duel wasn¡¯tpulsory, Lin Xiao surely wouldn¡¯t ept it. He wasn¡¯t stupid¡ªepting the challenge would mean giving up the acknowledgement from the teacher and Senior Chumo and fighting for the spot all over again. Although he has always kept a low profile, he was also humble and refined as per the traditional Ancient HuaXia culture, as well as intelligent, and he disliked showing off. But he wasn¡¯t foolish, nor unreasonably modest. When he needed topete, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate. The moment Ning Shaoyun started arguing for the spot, the perceptive Lin Xiao quickly realized there must be more to it than just an additional two Lightning Spires. While valuable, they wouldn¡¯t be worth the risk Ning Shaoyun was taking by meandering from the diagrams and offending Senior Chumo especially considering the reminders from Senior Chumo herself. Lin Xiao was sure there was more to this opportunity than met the eye. So¡­ He decisively refused. The homeroom teacher Jin Sisi looked at him appreciatively. She wouldn¡¯t scorn his supposed cowardice like the other students might; instead, she admired his adaptability and intelligence. She nodded and said: ¡®Since Lin Xiao has chosen not to duel, let¡¯s drop this matter. Gu Xiaoming and Lin Xiao, please stay behind; the rest of you are dismissed.¡± As she spoke, her voice carried a faint but mesmerizing pressure. Ning Shaoyun¡¯s face paled, understanding it as a warning from the homeroom teacher. He dared not object to the teacher, but¡­ ring fiercely at Lin Xiao, he shed away and disappeared. This threat¡­ Lin Xiao didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. Within Radiant Academy, except for the truly high-ranking individuals of the super-faction Radiance, no one else could overtly manipte things from the shadows. And why would any authentic high-level individual bother with such trivial matters just to trouble him? Without even needing to know the specifics, Lin Xiao was certain that for a hundred and eight generations back, Ning Shaoyun had no such high-ranking individual among his ancestors. If he had such a tie, he would be in First Middle School, not Second Middle School. With no spectacle to watch, the other students gradually left, leaving Lin Xiao with the other boy who had a babyface. The homeroom teacher started by distributing the rewards: two already-constructed Lightning Spires sealed within a silver scroll embedded with vast space, ready to be taken out and ced at any time. Unfortunately, the space scroll that could amodate two Lightning Spires was single-use. Once the items were removed, it would be destroyed, which was somewhat regrettable to him. After handing out the rewards, the homeroom teacher addressed them: ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re both aware that these two spots entail more than just two Magic Towers. Gu Xiaoming, you should already know. Lin Xiao, you might not have been informed, so let me exin.¡± Lin Xiao perked up, knowing the crux wasing. He listened attentively. Jin Sisi began exining to him: ¡°In Glorious Middle School¡¯s high school section, starting from the sophomore year, there are elite sses. As the homeroom teacher of an elite ss, I hold many resources distributed by the school as well as most of the top resources and opportunities for the sophomore stage of Glorious Middle School. In addition, I have personal resources, including several unique and significant opportunities..¡± Chapter 204: Major Changes in the Divine Realm Chapter 204: Major Changes in the Divine Realm Trantor: 549690339 I The homeroom teacher spoke earnestly, and even Gu Xiaoming, who already knew what she was saying, listened attentively: ¡°Common resources or opportunities are for all, but there¡¯s a limited number of top resources and opportunities that I can only offer to what I think are the most outstanding students. Each major lesson, I note down the most outstanding students, and over several major lessons, students who umte the highest number of outstanding evaluations will naturally have the opportunity.¡± She paused here, and Lin Xiao clearly perceived a change in her gaze: ¡°In a few monthses the midterm exam. There are three major lessons before that, plus the previous two, making a total of five major lessons. I will reward the top three students who have received the most outstanding evaluations, granting them rewards ording to their ranking. The top-ranked student will receive a top resource, and all students who have earned outstanding evaluations will have the chance topete for a great opportunity in my possession.¡± Back in his dormitory, Lin Xiao still had the homeroom teacher¡¯s words lingering in his mind. Before the midterm exams, the top three students with the most outstanding evaluations from five major lessons could obtain a rare high-level resource, with the top-ranked student receiving a top resource. This reward greatly excited him. He could hardly imagine what so-called top resources would be, having neither seen nor heard about them before. Buting from the mouth of the Radiance elite ss¡¯ homeroom teacher, such a resource must be truly exceptional, and he was very interested. He had already obtained two highly outstanding evaluations. Although the teacher hadn¡¯t announced a specific evaluation in thest major lesson, he had just learned from her that he had received highly outstanding evaluations in both lessons. As long as he obtained highly outstanding evaluations in the next three major lessons, securing a top-three spot was assured. Back in the Divine Realm, Lin Xiao first merged two Divine Realm Cards into one. Its grade remained a golden myth, but the area was equivalent to the fusion of the two cards, although not loaded yet. Presently, he had no immediate use for the Divine Realm Card, so he decided to save it, nning to amalgamate more cards into an evenrger Divine Realm Cardter. He then took out the Standard Lightning Tower Construction Drawing, his fingers lightly tracing in the air to conjure a three-dimensional model of a Lightning Spire, examining it carefully. Before long, he hadmitted the entire drawing to memory, and a copy of the blueprint appeared on a shelf within the Tower of Truth. However, he temporarily hid the Lightning Spire blueprints from the Wise Goblins. The Tower of Truth already contained blueprints for the construction of Magic High Towers, which the Wise Goblins had yet to begin studying, let alone the more advanced Lightning Spire equivalent. He set a condition that the blueprint would unlock only after the Wise Goblins constructed their first Magic High Tower. Not just this, Lin Xiao also divided the Tower of Truth into several levels. He organized different knowledge ording to learning prerequisites andplexity, with all Wise Goblins starting with the basics of being a Mage before gaining ess to other knowledge. Having sorted these matters, Lin Xiao then turned his attention back to the realm within. Main Divine Realm, Naga City. With the machinations of the Wise Goblins and the push from Pope rda, not just the Tower of Truth but also Naga City itself had undergone tremendous transformations, slowly evolving from rough to refined. Or it could be said that the Wise Goblins acquired more knowledge from the Tower of Truth, which in turn propelled the evolution and development of the entire civilization within the Divine Realm. Knowledge has always been the driving force behind the advancement of civilization; in any world, cultural and schrly breakthroughs mark the beginning of progress. South of Naga City, by the huge gates, arge convoy was halted. Several Supreme Nagas, a number of Wise Goblins, and a considerable group of Small Fishmen were busy loading goods onto the convoy, which then proceeded south along the cobblestone-paved road. Lin Xiao¡¯s gaze followed the winding road south for about twenty kilometers, to the southernmost edge of the Main Divine Realm where the maind met the sea, and spotted a newly built settlement, half onnd and half submerged in water. As the Divine Realm expanded, the poption of the God Realm Kin surged, especially the Fishman poption which exceeded eighty thousand. The original Naga City was nearly unable to amodate so many, and diversification was inevitable. Just as with the emergence and growth of civilizations around the world, further advancement required branching out and establishing new settlements. Likewise, the Ancient HuaXia civilization began in the Yellow River Basin,ter expanding and migrating before finally evolving into an immense dynasty. Currently, the Divine Realm had three new settlements branching out, mostly popted by Small Fishmen and a few Supreme Nagas, all concentrated near the sea, with one even prating into a small archipgo. The Wise Goblins, however, did not live among them but were centralized in the City of Truth. The City of Truth, constructed around the Tower of Truth, initiallycked nning, but as the city continually expanded, especially after the emergence of the Goblin Hero Alemente, the entire race was rallied by this powerful individual, and the City of Truth began moving from disorder towards Order. The very center of the city was the core ring of the Tower of Truth. If the city were divided into a three-by-three grid, the core ring would be at the center square. This area, apart from housing the upper echelons of the Wise Goblin Race and city administration buildings, was also home to two schools. One was the primary school attended by the new generation of Wise Goblins, and the other was the advanced school where they pursued further studies after graduating from the primary institution. Then, on the eastern side of the city, the two corners were designated as residential areas, differentiated by status. Those of high status lived in the upper corner, while those of lower status lived in the lower corner. In contrast, the western corners housed the experimental and workshop zones, where arge number of workshops, factories, andboratories were built. As for the areas directly opposite the city gates to the east, south, west, and north, they were naturally variousmercial districts. At this time, the Divine Realm had already seen the birth of rudimentarymercial ventures. The Wise Goblins, having mastered a variety of knowledge, were forging all sorts of weapons and armor, tailor-made for the Fishmen and the Supreme Naga, which were very popr with everyone. However, due to limitations in conditions and scale, mass production of weapons and armor was not yet feasible. But under the watchful eyes of Pope rda of the Church of Creation and Truth, the Wise Goblins were researching how to forge standardized Fishman armor and weapons on arge scale. Perhaps it was their nature, or maybe it was a limitation of their physical size and strength, but Lin Xiao felt that the Wise Goblins didn¡¯t enjoy forging equipment piece by piece. Instead, they preferred to figure out a way to do it effortlessly and on arge scale, akin to a factory assembly line. Lin Xiao was very fond of this model. If he had to choose between a tribe of Dwarves that could forge legendary weapons and armor and a Goblin Race that could only craft high-quality equipment but mass-produce it, he would definitely choose the Goblin tribe. Of course, if possible, it would be best to choose both. The Wise Goblins mass-produced high-quality standard equipment for the soldiers, while the Dwarves custom-made powerful equipment for the elites of the Divine Realm. It was perfect. Lin Xiao thought that in the future, it would indeed be worth considering introducing a group of Dwarves into the Divine Realm. The nature and talents of the Wise Goblin Race precluded them from making top-tier equipment like the Dwarves, but there would be plenty of space in the future-expanded Divine Realm to amodate more races. His gaze swept over the vast expanse of the Divine Realm, beyond the lush vegetation on thend to inspect the sea that made up half the area of the Divine Realm. Day and night, the Fishman Magicians and the Water Elemental Divine Realm worked tirelessly, drawing vast amounts of sea water from the unknown Water Elemental ne to fill the sea. At this moment, the sea level of the God Realm Sea had not dropped significantly. With the increased sea area and the paradise-like ecosystem, the marine life enjoyed a more abundant environment for reproduction. Even if the sea area expanded hundreds of times, the marine ecosystem didn¡¯t suffer muchpared to its original state. On the ocean floor, he saw Little DingDang, an Elemental Sprite of the Water Element who seemed to have grown very little over the decades. Although the little creature¡¯s size hadn¡¯t increased much, its strength had surged dramatically, and it now contained more energy than the Rank 6 Super Large Water Elements, even though it was barelyrger than a palm in size. After merging with that bit of Divinity, her growth had been much more rapid than natural growth. It was foreseeable that in not too long, her strength would grow to the limit that the Divine Realm could amodate¡ªa Rank 7 Water Elemental Sprite. ¡°Hmm, maybe we can do it this way!¡± With a thought, an invisible force suddenly manifested at the deepest part of the sea in the very center of the God Realm Sea, causing the waters to swirl rapidly and form a huge vortex. Then, Lin Xiao¡¯s figure appeared out of thin air deep in the sea. ¡°Brother!¡± The little sprite was startled by the vortex and, seeing him, joyfully flew over. Little DingDang, radiating faint blue starlight, traced a streak of light through the sea andnded in his hand, joyfully revolving around him. In the distance, the water surged, and an undercurrent emerged, pushing aside the lush water grass. Apanied by the undercurrent, a massive shadow slowly approached him. It was a thirty-meter long Dragon Turtle, not yet mature, but it had grown a bit over the years. Its strength hovered between Rank 6 and Rank 7, but with exceptional defensive capabilities. Once it retracted into its shell, it could resist even Rank 7 creatures. The spiritually aware Dragon Turtle recognized Lin Xiao and, drawing near, slowly settled down, emitting a dull sound akin to a dragon¡¯s chant. Lin Xiaonded on the Dragon Turtle¡¯s back and, after a moment¡¯s thought, took out a bit of Divinity to bestow upon it. The creature had grown to its adolescent stage and was ready to merge with Divinity. Upon merging with Divinity, the Dragon Turtle immediately retracted its limbs into its shell and fell into a deep sleep. Lin Xiao then lifted the Little Spirit and left, confident in the turtle¡¯s defense¡ªwithin the entire Divine Realm, there were few who could breach it, and those who could wouldn¡¯te here to bother it. He carried the chattering little creature to the center of the sea where a great vortex had formed, and with a pointer finger, he caused the space at the very bottom of the vortex to tear open. Sea water, finding the vent, gushed down immediately. At the same time, in the center of the Water Elemental Divine Realm, a hole about a hundred meters in diameter formed suddenly, unleashing a column of nutrient-rich seawater that shot into the sky. Lin Xiao, holding the palm-sized Little DingDang before his eyes, spoke to the utterly translucent and delicate girl-like sprite: ¡°Little DingDang, would you like to help brother with a favor?¡± Chapter 205: Tolerating a Sister, But Not a Brother-in-law Chapter 205: Tolerating a Sister, But Not a Brother-inw Trantor: 549690339 I The little guy stood in his palm, struggling to wrap his arms frantically around one of his fingers, finding it cool to the touch and quite soothing. Looking up with a delicate little face, he nodded repeatedly: ¡°Brother, what do you need Little DingDang to do?¡± He flicked his finger, swinging Little DingDang¡¯s tiny body from side to side, and smiled: ¡°Brother is going to make another world into another heaven filled with water, and let you be the queen of that world. Would you like that?¡± The little guy asked curiously: ¡°What is a queen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s someone very, very powerful, someone who everyone listens to, and wants to y with.¡± The little guy immediately nodded his little head: ¡°Really? Little DingDang will go.¡± He reached out his finger to gently touch her raised, delicate, and adorable little face, a look of affection on his own. His idea was simple: to connect the Water Elemental Divine Realm with the Main Divine Realm, allowing the ecological effects of the Heaven Divine Sanctuary from the Main Divine Realm to spread through this channel to the Water Elemental Divine Realm, transforming it into a haven dominated by water, not just a simple Water Element ecology. To have Little DingDang be the queen of the Water Elemental Divine Realm, ruling over everything within the Divine Realm, including the Water Element and its many creatures. Not only the Water Elemental Divine Realm, but in the future, he also nned to open a channel in the space above the Main Divine Realm and the Heaven Divine Realm, extending the ecology of Heaven Divine Sanctuary there as well. The four primary Elemental Divine Realms, plus the Heaven above and the Netherworld below, totaled six Divine Realms. Special transformations were only needed for the Water Elemental Divine Realm and the Heaven Divine Realm. Because of the presence of arge number of extreme elements, the other Divine Realm spaces didn¡¯t need to be transformed into Heaven ecologies; average environments would suffice since elemental creatures are not particrly demanding. All that was needed was to specifically purchase a batch of Ecology Cards that suited the remaining four Divine Realm environments to integrate into them. Of course, it was all just preparatory at this stage. Little DingDang didn¡¯t need to go there yet. Lin Xiao estimated that it would take a few decades in Divine Realm time before the Water Elemental Divine Realm would be preliminarily transformed. In the meantime, he would purchase arge number of powerful and fierce sea creatures and release them into the Water Elemental Divine Realm to propagate. Unlike the Main Divine Realm, there was no need to nourish ordinary sea creatures in the Water Elemental Divine Realm; instead, they would breed arge number of fierce oceanic beasts. Having toured his own Divine Realm, including the currently empty spaces of the Heaven Divine Realm and the Netherworld below, which were all barrennds without even an ant in sight and nothing interesting to see, he was pleased with his nning. These were just his early ns; he didn¡¯t currently have the means to develop these two Divine Realm spaces. The Divine Realm was developing well, and Lin Xiao was overjoyed. Withdrawing his consciousness from the God Country, he was about to return to the Main World when a thought struck him. He once again projected his will precisely to the City of Truth, appearing above a massive building. This was theboratory and workshop of the Wise Goblins Alemente. Upon entering, a wave of heat hit him, and at a nce he saw the vast workshop filled with various metal machines¡ªwinding goblins, mechanical fighting dogs, goblin bombs, goblin cannons, and other early mechanical constructs. They were early works with little utility. His gaze was quickly drawn to a gigantic golem standing in the middle of the workshop, a four-meter-tall figure made entirely of metal. It looked like a heavy infantry soldier with a four-meter-tall shield in its left hand and a door-sized Dual Hand Greatsword in its right, draped in thick metal armor with aggressive angles. The Armored Golem ¡ª Alemente had actually researched and built a working model now. Lin Xiao, using the privileges of the Divine Realm Master, scanned this Armored Golem from all 360 degrees and instantly spotted many problems; it wasn¡¯t ready for realbat yet. However, now that the first prototype had been researched and built, the subsequent adjustments would be easier. With a little more time spent experimenting and adjusting, all the issues could be identified and fixed, making it battle-ready. At that moment, Alemente, who was dressed more like a craftsman than a Mage, was climbing over the bottom of the golem, disassembling what seemed to be a four-to-five-centimeter-thick metal te to inspect something. He was very pleased with this, promptly bestowing Divine-mandate praise on Alemente, and granting him ten points of Divine Power to boost Alemente¡¯s strength to Rank 7. No material rewards were needed; for a devoted believer, recognition and praise from a deity are better than any reward. Returning from the Divine Realm, Lin Xiao was in an exceptionally good mood. Now that the Armored Golem had been created, with a one-day-to-one-year time conversion between reality and the Divine Realm, there would be thirty years until his next major lecture. He was confident that not only would the Armored Golem be perfected by then, but there would also likely be various models adapted to different situations and mass-produced. He connected to thework first and purchased a batch of rare resources necessary for creating golems and Magic High Towers on the campuswork, spending arge amount of Power of Faith. But it was all worth it; the invention had incredibly thick armor and was unafraid of death, perfect for breaching operations. As long as there were enough of them, they could disy a level of power beyond what most could imagine. As they moved into their junior and senior years, the troops of the Divine Territory yers began to be more elite, no longer swarming out all at once at the start of a battle like before. Now, they valued quality over quantity. He had intentionally conveyed this concept whenever rda prayed to him asionally. After several times, rda had started to attempt to establish a stable full-time army, with the first experiment involving the Supreme Naga and a few Small Fishmen whose strength had reached Level 2 and above. Now, the poption of the God Realm Kin was still notrge enough. It would be easier if there were millions of them. The Divine Territory was developing rapidly, and Lin Xiao was in high spirits. He sent a message to Shen Yuexin: ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for two months. I heard there¡¯s a beautiful ce called Moonlight Lake just outside the campus. Shall we go and see it?¡± But there was no response for a long time. By the time he finished a meal, during which he sent a few more messages without any reply, Lin Xiao tapped his forehead, thought for a while, packed up and left. He was ready to go out for a stroll and visit Glorious Middle School on the way. Just as he stepped out of the school gate, he received a reply from Shen Yuexin: ¡°I was busy just now.¡± ¡°No problem, I don¡¯t have sses today.¡± After a while, she responded again: ¡°I might be busy today. Let¡¯s go tomorrow.¡± After sending the messages, Shen Yuexin heard a gentle male voice from across: ¡°Is it that little boy?¡± Her lips tinted with red, she bit them gently and nodded slightly. In front of her stood a strikingly handsome young man in white, looking at her with a gentle face. His eyes shifted to a certain direction, and he smiled, saying: ¡°Hmm, let me see. He¡¯se to visit Glorious Middle School. Should we go and meet him?¡± Shen Yuexin showed a hint of hesitation. Before she could speak, the handsome young man in white flung hisrge sleeves over his back and said: ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see if he¡¯s worthy of being my sister Xia Yu¡¯s boyfriend.¡± As soon as his words fell, the two vanished simultaneously. Lin Xiao traveled across two towering Floating Cities on a Crystal Disc to reach the Floating City where Glorious Middle School was located. From a distance, he could see the impressive school gates, with two colossi, hundreds of meters high and seemingly cast in gold, exuding a soft divine glow, standing tall on either side of the gate. These were not real statues, but two mythological constructsparable to High-Level Demigods¡ªthe Titan Colossi. When he arrived in front of the Titan Colossi, he immediately sensed two gaze-like presences sweep over him, then disappear. It meant he could enter Glorious Middle School grounds without being hindered. This was because both Glorious Middle School and its neighboring school were part of the Glorious Middle School Department, and students from both schools could enter each other¡¯s campuses. The Crystal Disc descended slightly and headed towards the gate. Just about to enter the school, Lin Xiao suddenly stopped and quickly looked down towards the vast gate, where a familiar figure stood at the entrance, with a handsome young man in white standing very close in front of her. In that moment, Lin Xiao felt as if his brain had been smacked by something, and he shed down from the sky. The young man in white didn¡¯t look up but gently said to Shen Yuexin: ¡°Let¡¯s guess, what will your little boyfriend say first¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Her exquisite face suddenly lost its color as she saw a fist descending from the sky and striking the young man in white¡¯s face. Then, she stood there, mouth slightly agape, stunned. The young man in white was unmoved, not even a muscle on his face twitched as if the punch hadnded on stone, yet his expression was quite something. Shock, wrath, surprise, amusement, and so on, all these expressions flickered across his face in a sh. He slowly turned around to face the young man looking at Shen Yuexin with grief and anger. All expressions vanished from his face as he touched his face and suddenlyughed: ¡°How many years has it been? Aside from my father, this is the first time someone has struck my face.¡± The face he lifted showed a nostalgic expression. However, neither Lin Xiao nor Shen Yuexin paid any attention to him. Shen Yuexin at the moment was covering her mouth, her eyes revealing shock and joy, while Lin Xiao looked at her with a mix of sadness and anger, clearly waiting for her exnation. For quite a while, no one spoke until the boy in white finally sighed: ¡°Kid, you dare hit me, you¡¯re finished.¡± Lin Xiao suddenly turned his head and red fiercely at the boy in white. For a moment he felt a sense of familiarity, but after thinking carefully, he had no recollection at all. Shaking his head to cast away the jumbled thoughts, he reached out to grab her hand and pulled her into his embrace to dere ownership, saying each word distinctly and seriously: ¡°She is my girlfriend!¡± The boy in white looked expressionless towards Shen Yuexin. Her face was flushed with red, but she did not struggle. The boy immediately burst out in anger: ¡°Who says she¡¯s your girlfriend, I want to challenge you to a duel!¡± Lin Xiao was equally defiant in epting the challenge: ¡°Come on, who¡¯s afraid of whom!¡± No sooner had the words left his mouth than he felt Shen Yuexin pinching his waist, something he couldn¡¯t stand anymore. Heforted her loudly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if he¡¯s the top student in the elite ss of Grade One, I¡¯m not scared, just wait.¡± The boy in white disyed a face of anger that lookedpletely fake, yet Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t see through it. The boy shouted loudly: ¡°Good kid, you¡¯ve got guts, follow me.¡± As he spoke, he secretly sent a message to Shen Yuexin: ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t get in the way. He dares to hit me the first time we meet, I can¡¯t let this slide. I will beat him so his mother won¡¯t recognize him.¡± The little aunt watched the two young men, who were acting like fighting cocks, with a helpless look. She found herself being pulled by Lin Xiao to stand on the same crystal disc, wanting to shake his grip off shyly, but he held on tightly, giving the other party a provocative look from time to time. The boy in white was very familiar with the Grade One surroundings, and soon led them in front of a tall tower where theynded. Many students from Grade One passed by, but no one paid any attention to them. ¡°Kid, it¡¯s still not toote to regret it now!¡± the boy in white said, standing with his hands on his hips in the empty ssroom, an expression so irritating on his face that Lin Xiao was incensed but undeterred in his response: ¡°What a joke, I¡¯ve never been afraid of anyone my age!¡± ¡°Good, I hope you won¡¯t regret itter!¡± the boy in white said. With a wave of his hand, Lin Xiao saw the world before him copse, his will swiftly plunging into the abyss. In that instantaneous darkness, he sensed the presence of a shadow outside the abyss, one that sent shivers down his soul, causing him to shudder instinctively. But before he could ponder it further, his will had already arrived at a vast virtual ne. The boy in white nced at him with an indiscernible expression, saying: ¡°Summon all the projections of your Divine Territory Kin; hold nothing back, or you will be defeated miserably!¡± Lin Xiao snorted coldly: ¡°That¡¯s what I was going to say to you.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± The strangeughter gave him a bad feeling. As the moment of confrontation approached, he suddenly realized something was wrong. But now, the arrow was on the bow; he felt there would be trouble if he backed down. Fortunately, this was just Projection Descending, which wouldn¡¯t affect the Divine Territory itself; that¡¯s why he dared to stay. If it were a real battle in the Divine Territory, he would definitely not be so impulsive. With a thought, he connected to the Divine Territory, feeling its growing strength and gaining some confidence. This young man in white looked somewhat familiar, as if I had seen him before, yet when I thought carefully, I had no impression of him. However, the fact that he was always around my little aunt clearly meant he was from the Glorious Middle School. Since my little aunt is now a student in the elite ss, I guessed he probably was as well. In terms of ability, the elite ss of Glorious Middle School is generally a bit stronger than Level 2, but not by much. I myself am one of the top five students in my ss at Level 2, and the other elites are on par with me. There¡¯s no superstar like Wu Zhonglin among us, so the difference between us shouldn¡¯t be too significant. If I were ced in Glorious Middle School, I¡¯d still rank near the top. No need to be afraid. Lin Xiao¡¯s heart steadied as he summoned all his n members for a Projection Descending. In an instant, a sea of white light descended from the sky into the ne, revealing more than ny thousand various n members. As the Pope, rda was the first to loudly call out, organizing the troops and arranging formations. On the other end of the ne, the young man in white was taking an interested look at Lin Xiao¡¯s n members, pointing andmenting: ¡°Not bad. It looks like they have grown quite a bit during the summer camp. The potential of the core races has been somewhat realized. However, if you think that¡¯s enough to marry my sister, you¡¯re still far from qualified.¡± ¡°These few heroes aren¡¯t bad. They have potential. If they¡¯re well trained, they could have a future.¡± ¡°Eh, this cannon fodder¡­¡± ¡°Still a low-grade race, but the potential¡­ there¡¯s some substance there!¡± Xia Yu, stroking his chin, observed Lin Xiao¡¯s numerous n members and found more surprises the more he looked. At first nce, there seemed to be three races among these n members: Fishmen, Naga, and Goblins. But upon closer inspection, he saw that they weren¡¯t themon varieties of these races; they were all mutated species, which piqued his interest. Tilting his head in thought, he ¡®snap¡¯ his fingers, and a beam of light descended onto the ne, revealing an old man standing on a magnificent flying carpet, draped in avish magic robe, wielding a crystal wand. ¡°Then, let¡¯s begin!¡± The young man in white, Xia Yu, took a step back into the void and snapped his fingers again, bringing the projection of his little sister into view beside him. His little sister cast her gaze into the virtual ne and took a quick look around before saying: ¡°Brother, don¡¯t bully him.¡± The young man in white raised an eyelid and replied sullenly: ¡°Already turning your elbows out? Besides, I¡¯m not bullying him. I haven¡¯t sent any of my divine creatures. I only sent one Legendary believer.¡± Shen Yuexin bit her pale red lips lightly, speechless with exasperation. On the other side of the ne, Lin Xiao looked at the old mage standing on the flying carpet and did not see a second projection descending. He called out loudly: ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± The young man in white waved his hand and turned to his sister, spreading his hands as he said: ¡°You see, he doesn¡¯t even take this one seriously.¡± With another ¡®snap¡¯ of his fingers, an old man wearing a washed-out linen garment and holding a rusty sword descended from the heavens onto the earth. Lin Xiao frowned slightly, squinting at the sword-wielding old man, who seemed unstable even walking. Instantly, Lin Xiao recalled the low-profile masters from the Xuanhuan novels he had read in his previous life. ¡°Damn, something feels off here!¡± This appearance, this outfit, it all screamed of the legendary Concealed sword saints, the super-powerful masters from the stories. But at the normal Rank 2 stage, who would have such a super n member? Normally, at the Rank 2 stage, the strongest n members are at Rank 7, and they are special heroes. n members reaching Rank 7 is unheard of. But- Lin Xiao still felt that something was off, it just seemed too incongruent. PS: I went to my mother-inw¡¯s house today and didn¡¯t have enough time, so I could only write a bit over four thousand words.. Chapter 206: The Origins of My Little Aunt Chapter 206: The Origins of My Little Aunt Trantor: 549690339 I Returning to the Divine Realm, Lin Xiao sat on the divine throne at the heart of the Divine Core Pce, his hand to his forehead in deep thought. Although he had already decided, he still hesitated before the final choice. How should he choose? Which path should he take? Now, there were actually quite a few pathsid out before him. In addition to the Divine Positions of the Supreme Naga and the Fishmen, he could also choose the powerful Divine Positions of Creation and the Ocean, and it was these two that he was hesitating over. It wasn¡¯t a matter of which one to choose, but whether to choose them both, and moreover, whether to select the other three potential Divine Positions with a low chance of actualization¡ªJudgement, Truth, and Destiny. Yes, that¡¯s Judgement, a powerful Divine Position, as well as Truth and Destiny, two extremely powerful Divine Positions. The Truth Divine Position originated from the Tower of Truth. Given the rtionship between the Wise Goblins and the Tower of Truth, there was a good chance that he would eventually develop a rudimentary form of the Truth Divine Position. As for the Divine Position of Judgement, he had obtained it from analyzing the broken Scales of Judgement of Fate, and the Divine Position of Destiny was gained in the same way. Creation, Ocean, Judgement, Truth, Destiny¡ªthere were five potential Divine Positions he could achieve. In theory, he could aim for all of them. But theory is just theory. In reality, aside from Creation and Ocean, the chances for the others were slim. The Divine Position of Creation had already been destined to manifest; he only needed to be a Demigod and he would automatically receive it. The Ocean Divine Position was already budding. If he chose that path next, whether it be the Fishmen or the Supreme Naga, both born of the ocean and part of his n, would provide him with an affinity in this aspect. However, for Judgement, Destiny, and Truth, he only had a lead. Whether he could condense a Divine Position was very uncertain. The most critical issue was that these three Divine Positions were too powerful. Leaving Judgement aside, which is a potent Divine Positionparable to those of Ocean, War, Life, Death, etc., Truth and Destiny surpassed these powerful Divine Positions and each could support a great divine power. Sustaining such extremely powerful Divine Positions, not to mention theirplexity to condense, the key was that the Divinity requirements were too high, so high that he was unsure how much Divinity would be necessary to sustain them. ording to the experience of his predecessors, lower-level Divine Positions typically required less than five points of Divinity. Mid-level Divine Positions have an extremely wide range, starting from a little over five points¡ªwhich is to say, from Level 2 Divine Beings¡ªand could go as high as dozens of points. And for the powerful upper-level Divine Positions, the requirement is at least forty points, meaning that only beings with at least Fifth Level Divinity can condense them. Super Divine Positions are of course beyond forty points. Therefore, most Divine Territory yers, including students from institutions like the Super Academy Affiliate Middle School, choose mid-level Divine Positions when they be Demigods, with only a few exceptionally outstanding individuals choosing powerful higher-level Divine Positions at the start. Even for a cheat yer like Lin Xiao, there¡¯s no guarantee that he could condense a second powerful Divine Position after choosing one. In other words, aside from the Divine Positions of Creator, Naga, and Fishmen, he could only choose one other powerful or super Divine Position¡ªthere was no possibility of choosing a second powerful Divine Position. So now the question arises, Truth or Destiny¡ªwhich should he choose? If he could only choose one, then he definitely could only choose one of these two strongest ones. The rest would have to wait until he became more powerful in the future. The Truth Divine Position isn¡¯t easy to describe¡ªit¡¯s something that can be interpreted in many ways. But speaking from a philosophical concept¡ª Truth, that which is eternally immutable and the only real rightness. Truth represents the principles that correspond to reality, immutable and correct, which are objective matters and their rules. Truth can also be divided into absolute and rtive truths, where absolute truth refers to the unrestricted general principles; rtive truth refers to the principles that hold true under specific conditions and with limitations. It soundsplicated. And indeed, it is. In terms of Divine Positions, this means the holder will possess the absolute correctness of the world, which sounds very prestigious and naturally is extremely powerful. Destiny, on the other hand, refers to fate and luck, which means a pattern that proceeds from abination of constants and variables. Fate and luck are two distinct concepts: fate being the constant, referring to a specific object, and luck being the variable, referring to the transformation of time and space. When luckes, fate changes ordingly. In terms of Eastern philosophy, fate has a dual meaning. One is ¡®life¡¯, signifying the inherent nature granted at birth. The other is ¡®fortune,¡¯ which refers to the changes in fortune throughout different stages of life. Fate discusses a whole lifetime, while fortune is transient. It sounds mysterious, and indeed it is. To hold the super Divine Position of Destiny is to master all fates within a Crystal Wall Universe, epassing both Deities and realms. So¡­ Lin Xiao felt very conflicted. Both Truth and Destiny were incredibly powerful Divine Positions, and either one would enable him to thoroughly grasp its rules and ascend to great divine power, making the choice exceedingly difficult. Having sat in silence on the divine throne for a long time, he carefully and seriously considered the powers of the Truth and Destiny Divine Positions and the impacts choosing either path would have. After weighing various factors and deliberating for several days, Lin Xiao finally made his choice. Truth! He chose Truth. The reason that prompted this decision was simple: Truth is much more low-keypared to Destiny. Had he chosen the Destiny Divine Position, as soon as he coalesced it in the future, it would immediately have an impact on the fate of the Main World and would likely be discovered by those powerful beings there. As a mere demigod, he would have no chance of concealing his Godhood. The consequences of such an impact were unknown, as were the consequences of being discovered. In addition, as soon as a demigod possessing the Destiny Divine Position entered any Crystal Wall System, his insufficient strength to restrain himself would immediately cause a certain impact, making him immediately detectable by the source will of the Crystal Wall System, which would be extremely disadvantageous for him. In contrast, the Truth Divine Position is much more inconspicuous. Even after coalescing the Truth Divine Position, it would not affect the Main World in any way and would naturally not be easily discovered. It¡¯s not because of the saying that ¡°Truth is held by very few,¡± but rather because Truth indeed does not affect others; it¡¯s like if someone discovers some truth, as long as they don¡¯t divulge it, at most it affects the person psychologically, without causing any material impact on anyone else before ites out. Thus, Lin Xiao formally decided to set his Godhood goal as Truth. Therefore, during his sophomore and junior stages, all his actions would be aimed at coalescing this Godhood. Given his current situation, as long as he works hard to expand the influence of the Tower of Truth, once it reaches a certain level, the rudimentary form of the Godhood will naturally coalesce. By then, as long as he has enough Divinity to carry the Truth Divine Position and umtes enough Divine Power, he will naturally be able to coalesce the Truth Divine Position. ¡°Hmm! I wonder what it will be like to have mastered Truth!¡± Lin Xiao was very much looking forward to this. Having made his choice, the card shattered and dissipated within the Divine Realm. He immediately felt that the two fixed Divine Extraordinary Abilities he owned were now open for re-selection, and his three original basic Divine Arts could also be reselected. The two Divine Extraordinary Abilities he currently owned were Mockery and Reproduction; one was his initial choice, and the other a derivative of the Creation Rule. Of these, the Reproduction ability could be retained, but Mockery was no longer necessary. That Divine Extraordinary Ability was now useless; its applicability was limited, its power insufficient, and even after leveling up, it wouldn¡¯t be very strong. Most importantly, he would not choose the Ocean Divine Position now, so there was no need to keep it. He needed to reselect one ording to his current capabilities and conditions from the avable Divine Extraordinary Ability pool. With a thought, a screen of light popped up, disying a series of Divine Extraordinary Abilities in front of him. Extraordinary Strength, Extraordinary Speed, Extraordinary Constitution, Extraordinary Rebirth, Extraordinary Will, Extraordinary Spirit, Extraordinary Charm, and so on¡ªbasic Extraordinary Abilities. Choosing one, that area would rocket up in a doubling fashion. For example, if he chose Extraordinary Strength, his True Body¡¯s strength would double on its current basis, with an additional doubling each time he leveled up, an extremely exaggerated enhancement. However, for Divine Territory yers, this ability was rather redundant; once bing a deity, isn¡¯t it all about Divine Power or Legendary Spells shing? Who would actually enter the fray personally? How low that would be. If it really came down to the True Body needing to fight, it would generally mean that one is in a desperate situation; in such a scenario, wouldn¡¯t it be better to choose something like Extraordinary Teleportation for a quick escape? Then there¡¯s Extraordinary Fear Technique, Extraordinary Human Immobilization Technique, Extraordinary Monster Immobilization Technique, Transcendent Belittling Technique, Extraordinary Beast Summoning, Extraordinary Undead Awakening, Extraordinary Teleportation¡­ and so on¡ªspell ss Extraordinary Abilities. These are enhanced versions of spells; for example, the Extraordinary Human Immobilization Technique could immobilize any humanoid creature that isn¡¯t stronger than oneself, including BUG-like humanoid creatures like Giants. There was also Extraordinary Resurrection Technique, Extraordinary Light Technique, Extraordinary ughter Technique, Extraordinary Tsunami Technique, Extraordinary Catastrophe Technique, Extraordinary Predictive- Techniques¡­ ¡°Wait, Prophetic Technique? No, it¡¯s Prophetic Art.¡± Lin Xiao nced at the introduction of this Extraordinary Ability and waved it away: ¡°Never mind then.¡± He had thought it was the Prophetic Technique. All the abilities in this Divine Extraordinary Ability pool were rted to his current abilities; besides basic Extraordinary Abilities like Strength, Constitution, Speed, each person¡¯s other Divine Extraordinary Abilities would differ. For example, the Extraordinary Tsunami Technique is an advanced version of Mockery and typically appears only for those with a divine position rted to the sea. Extraordinary Catastrophe Technique usually appears for divine positions associated with causing various natural disasters, such as earthquakes, storms, lightning, and so on. Extraordinary Light Technique and Extraordinary ughter Technique are associated with Judgement Divine Position. Resurrection Technique is linked with Creator Divine Position, and life-rted divine positions can obtain Resurrection Technique as well. Prophetic Art is rted to both Truth and Destiny. Therefore, the choice was clear¡ªit must be Extraordinary Predictive. This Divine Extraordinary Ability was very straightforward: when he needed to do something, he could use this ability to predict whether the oue would be good or bad. Moreover, following the path of Truth that Lin Xiao took, the principle of Truth Predictive Art was topile the intelligence he possessed to make predictions, Chapter 207: The New Course - Invading the Plane Chapter 207: The New Course ¨C Invading the ne Trantor: 549690339 The Fishman poption simply tripled in size, with the total number increasing from over 27,000 to a staggering 84,000-plus. And as the base number of Small Fishmen grows increasinglyrge, even without using Breeding Cards, their poption growth rate will continue to elerate. In addition to that, the number of Wise Goblins has also seen a substantial increase due to his forceful intervention. Although they can¡¯t reproduce as quickly as the Fishmen, with all kinds of breeding enhancements applied, their total number has reached around 8,000, surpassing that of the Supreme Naga. Taking everything together, excluding the Fire Elements from the me Divine Region and the Water Elements from the Water Divine Region, and the not-so-numerous Wind and Earth Elements from the Wind Elemental Divine Region and Earth Elemental Divine Region, the total number of n members in Lin Xiao¡¯s God¡¯s realm has now broken through the hundred-thousand mark. Yes, the bonuses from Breeding Cards do not affect elemental creatures. Not only are elements not truly alive, but the birth of elements isn¡¯t a result of reproduction. They are formed from the convergence of elemental energies or split from other elements, and thus have nothing to do with reproduction. Furthermore, Lin Xiao has traded a total of forty-three Divine Realm Cards of elements other than Fire, ranging from in to Golden Mythical Quality, on the school¡¯s internal trading tform, at the cost of eleven Mythical Quality cards. He thenbined these three types of Elemental Cards into three Ancient Quality Summoning Cards, each loaded into the three subsidiary Divine Realms surrounding the Main Divine Realm, namely the Water Element Domain, Air Element Domain, and Earth Element Domain. All three cards are inferior to the me Melt Sea Card in quality and do not contain Elemental Lords, but each possesses a considerable number of tri-elemental creatures. There are even several Rank 6 superrge elements, with thousands ofrge, medium, and small elements that could barely support the structure of the three Elemental Divine Realms. Moreover, owning the territories of the three Elemental Divine Realms, as their elemental poptions increase to a certain level, Divine Autorities capable of birthing Lords will naturally form. In other words, it won¡¯t be long before the environments in these three Divine Realms arepletely transformed by the elements into something akin to that of Elemental nes, and their own Lords will emerge naturally. Unless Lin Xiao intervenes, the most likely contenders are the strongest of the superrge elements vying for supremacy. Lin Xiao did not interfere in this process, allowing them topete amongst themselves. The victor will receive a bit of his bestowed Divinity. Well, the main reason was that he now only had two points of Divinity left. Over the past thirty years, he¡¯d used up the rest, not employing the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, but purely relying on his own power to erase their residual will and spiritual branding,pletely refining these points of Divinity. Moreover, not long ago, Lin Xiao spent two billion Faith values to fully condense those two uncoalesced points of Divinity. At this point, Lin Xiao had a total of fifteen points of Divinity, catapulting him to the top of the first year¡¯s hierarchy. ¡°Hmm, I still need thirty more points of Divinity to catch up with that person!¡± The higher his Divinity, the more Lin Xiao realized just how formidable Wu was during Summer Camp, managing to umte more than twenty points of Divinity in his first year¡ªimpressively strong. The key is that Wu did not have a Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube to cheat with, and had ground away each point of Divinity personally, which is quite frightening. If it weren¡¯t for his ability to cheat using the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to catch up. By now, Lin Xiao had only two points of Divinity left to bestow upon his subordinates, one card slot remaining, and two five-star Mythical Quality cards. The resources he gained from Summer Camp were nearly depleted. Even the fragments of the Divine Kingdom from the God¡¯s Tomb, which he acquired almost two months earlier, have been mostly merged. As the merging process elerates, the size of his Main Divine Realm has grown from the initial eight kilometers in length and five kilometers in width to a vast rectangle of one hundred kilometers east to west and fifty kilometers north to south. Beyond his Divine Realm, six subsidiary Divine Realms exist. Initially, the me Divine Realm and Water Divine Realm were thergest, but now that all four elemental Realms havee into ce, the sizes of the other Divine Realms have caught up. They all measure about ten kilometers square, each nowrger than the Main Divine Realm was before he inherited Major General Keri¡¯s legacy. Lin Xiao predicts that after merging all remaining Divine Kingdom fragments, the entire Divine Realm¡¯s size can increase by about a third more. This additional space, he ns to allocate entirely to the two subsidiary Divine Realms above and below. The Main Divine Realm and the four Elemental Divine Realms currently have sufficient space. One could say that no one in high school could match the size of his Divine Realm, with the exception of a few top elites in their third year. For the majority of third-year students, their Divine Realm¡¯s size at this stage isn¡¯t asrge as his, so his is adequately sufficient. He intends to expand the space above, which he has named Heaven, and the space below, which he has named the Netherworld. The Main Divine Realm will be where all his n members live, the upper realm of Heaven will house his Church to govern the entire Divine Realm. The lower Netherworld will amodate entities not suited for other Divine Realm spaces, such as captured enemies, Demons, and Undead subordinates, serving as the domain for exile and a collective of the tainted and sullied. Such immense power filled Lin Xiao with confidence for the uing battle. However¡­ ¡°You¡¯re in luck, this time you¡¯re up against projections of seniors from the previous session, that is, the projections of the elite seniors when they were in their second year. You¡¯ll receive personal guidance from these seniors, so take the opportunity to seek their advice!¡± The words of the counselor Zhu Hong left everyone dumbfounded. ¡°What the hell, projections of the senior yearing down personally?¡± Indeed, that was the literal interpretation, and Lin Xiao looked up as a ssmate beside him raised a hand to ask: ¡°Teacher, does this mean that this time, we are facing a virtual projection of our seniors from the elite ss when they were in their junior year?¡± The counselor turned their head to reveal a smile that seemed somewhat frightening to them: ¡°That¡¯s right; your homeroom teacher has already spoken with the homeroom teacher of the elite senior ss. For this joint event between the two grades, you will be able to witness the grace of your predecessors, and¡­¡± She disyed an odd expression on her face: ¡°There¡¯s even a surprise this time. Lucky ones will receive personal mentorship from two seniors who are among the top ten on the prestigious list for the high school division. An opportunity like this is rare!¡± ¡°I honestly don¡¯t want to experience the seniors¡¯ grace!¡± Lin Xiao curled his lips and casually opened the campuswork to check the information of the elite senior ss, especially those two top ten seniors mentioned by the counselor. His mouth agape, he showed a look of shock. Xiong Chumo: Female, ss president of the elite senior ss at Radiance Second Middle School, second-inmand on the Talent Leaderboard. Cao Yichen: Male, vice-ss president of the elite senior ss at Radiance Second Middle School, second-inmand on the Exceptional Leaderboard. ¡°Wow, two great gods indeed!¡± Whether it was the Talent Leaderboard or the Exceptional Leaderboard, to students like them who couldn¡¯t even make it onto the Outstanding Leaderboard, these opponents were invincible. This sort of luck¡­ ¡°Can we opt out¡­¡± At this moment, the counselor added: ¡°Considering the difficulty of this major ss and the strength of the two seniors, this session will be conducted in the form of a simtion battle. Your Divine Realms will be projected onto a virtual ne, where you will be provided basic points to set up defenses, and then you will sh with the seniors¡¯ projected Divine Realms. The seniors will only demonstrate between fifty to eighty percent of their strength. Any students who match with the two seniors will pass if they receive approval from them.¡± Lin Xiao could feel that the students around him who might match with the two seniors all breathed a sigh of relief. If that was the case, then it was okay. Going all out in a real fight could lead to significant damage to one¡¯s Divine Realm, especially since it was said that the seniors from the previous year were very strong, even at their junior stage. If the losses were too substantial, it would be painful even with ample time to recover. Addressing this worrisome issue seemed secondary to the chance of interacting with the two super-seniors. If defeating two candidates on the Talent and Exceptional Leaderboards was out of the question, merely earning their approval seemed much more feasible. Moreover, if the strength disparity was too great, by speaking kindly with the seniors and asking for mercy, maybe one could muddle through. ¡°For this main ss, all who pass will receive a Divinity Card and two Divine Realm Cards. The ten with the highest evaluations will each receive a Standard Lightning Spire Construction Drawing. Additionally, those who earn an excellent evaluation from the two seniors will gain fourpleted Lightning Spires, in addition to the existing rewards.¡± ¡°Now, you can go prepare. The invasion begins in five days.¡± The students all entered their Divine Realms with astonishment, soon leaving only the homeroom teacher and the counselor¡¯s figures in the ssroom. Jin Sisi extended her hand, and a screen of light popped open before her, disying the virtual avatars of all the students in the ss. Each avatar was surrounded by a ring of light in different colors: ck Iron, Bronze, Silver, and Gold. Her gaze swept over the avatars encircled by gold in the center, finally settling on two and tapping them lightly. The counselor Zhu Hong, who was asrge as a small giant, looked at the avatar representing Lin Xiao and asked: ¡°Is it okay to put such a heavy burden on him¡­¡± She stopped mid-sentence, her face taking on a bizarre look as Jin Sisi, without expression, lit up each of the dozen or so gold-tier students¡¯ avatars in the center. She then pulled over the avatar of a beautiful young girl with a cold temperament, wearing a half-made jade mask. Zhu Hong¡¯s mouth twitched. She wanted to say something but held back. Jin Sisi, as if exining to herself, said: ¡°I said that lucky ones would receive guidance from the two seniors, but I didn¡¯t say there would only be two lucky ones.¡± Zhu Hong internally offered a second of silence for these dozen or so students who were rated as gold-tier, then raised a finger as thick as a child¡¯s arm: ¡°You¡¯re the boss; you decide.¡± Inside the Divine Realm, Lin Xiao first reviewed the principles of the so-called simted invasion and quickly gathered all the n members ready forbat, including the Wise Goblins. This was a simted projection battle, meaning that he would dispatch the selected n members to a ne. Each person would have a certain number of creation points to alter the ne¡¯s terrain or build various structures for defense, shing with the ne owned by the matched senior¡¯s projection.. Chapter 208: The Magical Plane Group Chapter 208: The Magical ne Group Trantor: 549690339 | As time passed, students gradually returned to the ssroom after passing the tests set by the senior students. There are always those who celebrate and those who worry. The vast majority of students saw significant improvement in their abilities after a month of hard work. Perhaps some still fell short of the previous cohort of seniors, but as long as you sweet-talk the seniors a bit, you generally could pass. However, there was still a small group of students whose abilities were far from satisfactory, and they simply could not gain the seniors¡¯ approval. After all, the performance of each student was under the watchful eye of the homeroom teacher. A slight bluff might go unnoticed by the teacher, but if the difference was too great, the seniors couldn¡¯t let too much slide right under the teacher¡¯s nose. So ¡°Ji An, Zu Ding, Shang Keluo¡­.¡± With each name that instructor Zhu Hong called out, the already dejected students looked up with even more dismay on their faces. ¡°Regrettably, you failed to meet the passing score in two major assessments. As per the regtions, you will be demoted to Elite ss 2. Even if they had anticipated this oue, when the teacher officially announced it, the dozen or so students still showed faces filled with sorrow. To be demoted from Elite ss 1 to Elite ss 2 might seem like a small drop since both are elite sses, but in reality, whether in status or treatment, not to mention the perception of the school¡¯s upper echelon, the difference was like night and day. Senior Year 2 had ten sses, each with too to 150 students. Among them, two were elite sses, but in reality, only ss 1 was the genuine elite ss. ss 2 merely served as a reserve, unable topare with ss 1 in terms of attention or resources. It might sound good to be in an elite ss, but in reality, many top resources were exclusive to ss 1 and inessible to ss 2, which were all prepared with ss 1 in mind. Thus, being demoted from Elite ss 1 to Elite ss 2 meant being expelled from the school¡¯s core circle, resulting in a drastic fall in both resources and status. The remaining students had mixed reactions to those making the mncholic exit. The ones ranked lower were filled with anxiety, knowing that each major ss assessment came with the risk of elimination for those at the bottom of the list. On the other hand, those ranked higher were much more rxed, as they were far from the reach of elimination, especially the dozen or so students like Lin Xiao who sat atop the Crystal Disc -they were the elites among elites, with no risk of elimination and naturally in high spirits. As instructor Zhu Hong waved her hand, the figures of the demoted students vanished from the ssroom, leaving 88 students remaining. ¡°You see, students, remaining in Elite ss 1 means not only receiving more attention and resources but also facing fiercerpetition. If you can¡¯t keep up, the only option is to fall behind,¡± she said. Just as Zhu Hong finished speaking, homeroom teacher Jin Sisi spoke in a more soothing tone: ¡°Of course, being eliminated now doesn¡¯t mean there¡¯s no future. During the mid-year and final exams, we will select outstanding students from Elite ss 2 and other sses to be promoted to Elite ss 1. Those who are eliminated can still return if they meet the growth requirements in the next stage. Lin Xiao He made a face. Alreadygging behind, being demoted to ss 2 meant less attention and fewer resources than ss 1, making a return quite difficult. ¡°Alright, now let¡¯s proceed to the awarding of prizes. The homeroom teacher waved her hand, and a screen popped up in front of everyone, revealing three cards that gleamed with golden light. ¡°Among these, the top ten students in evaluation will receive a blueprint for a standard Lightning Spire. In addition, two of the students who received exceptional evaluations from Senior sister Xiong Chu Mo and Cao Yichen will receive two already constructed Lightning Spires.¡± After the teacher finished speaking, behind her, a young man with lightning surrounding him, forming a pair of lightning wings, looking much like Thor, Ning Shaoyun, swiftly nced at his dozen or sopetitors and looked expectantly at the homeroom teacher. Most of the other dozen or so students seated on the Crystal Disc raised their heads to survey the rest, evidently very concerned. Jin Sisi ignored these students, her gaze passing over the central group, and called out two names: ¡°Gu Xiaoming and Lin Xiao, please stay behind. The rest may leave.¡± As the words fell, all eyes turned to Lin Xiao and the other boy. Ning Shaoyun¡¯s face began to show irritation as the teacher read out the names. He had noints about Gu Xiaoming, a baby-faced boy who seemed very amicable but came from a far more distinguished background and was stronger than himself, which left him with no grounds to argue. But this boy named Lin Xiao¡­. He remembered him as a specially recruited student from the Super Neer Summer Camp, a countryside kid with no background to speak of. He immediately stepped forward, raised his hand, and spoke out loud: ¡°Teacher, I have a question!¡± Jin Sisi nced at him, understanding his intent, and nodded: ¡°Ning Shaoyun, please speak.¡± Ning Shaoyun said loudly: ¡°I want to know if Lin Xiao received an exceptional evaluation?¡± Noticing the other students¡¯ interest in the question, Jin Sisi nodded and replied: ¡°That¡¯s correct. That¡¯s the evaluation by Senior sister Xiong Chu Mo. There¡¯s no mistake.¡± At this, most students sighed in resignation, including several of the top-ranked ones, evidently holding Senior sister Xiong Chu Mo in high regard. But Ning Shaoyun was not convinced, or rather, he was not willing to give up his spot. What may seem like just an excellent evaluation actually rted to a few top-tier resources and very important opportunities in the homeroom teacher¡¯s hands. This was no secret. Everyone who managed to enter Glorious Middle School Elite ss 1 came from extraordinary backgrounds, at least descendants of True Gods, and most were aware of this. The majority were clear that they were unable topete for these opportunities without sufficient strength under the same family conditions. Ning Shaoyun, however, believed he had a chance. His own strength was among the top five in the ss, and the difference among the top five was negligible; no one couldpletely outss the others. In such a situation, everyone had a chance topete. If it were another ssmate he knew who nabbed the spot, he might not have any recourse, given the simrity in family backgrounds. But if it were Lin Xiao or another specially recruited student, he had other ideas. He mustered his courage and said: ¡°I¡¯m not convinced. I want a one-on-one challenge! After speaking, he nced at Lin Xiao with an unconvinced expression and said: ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied. If you dare, let¡¯s have a one-on-one fight.¡± All the students looked on with interest. The teacher in charge did not stop the challenge, instead watching with intrigue. In the school, teachers would not interfere with one-on-one challenges; they actually enjoyed witnessing various challenges andpetitions. Of course, as long as they weren¡¯t mean-spirited bullying. Under the gaze of dozens of pairs of eyes, Lin Xiao smiled slightly and asked the teacher: ¡°Teacher, do I have to ept this challenge? Will it affect my grade for this major ss if I refuse?¡± Ning Shaoyun¡¯s face changed slightly. The teacher, Jin Sisi, shook her head and said: ¡°No, you can refuse, and it will not affect the grade of this major ss, but it will influence how other students perceive you.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Now that Lin Xiao understood, he smiled at Ning Shaoyun and said: ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t ept your challenge.¡± With a mix of anger and frustration, he added: ¡°But don¡¯t be impatient. After I get that reward, if you¡¯re still interested, we can have a one-on-one fight then.¡± When speaking, his face was full of sincerity, but internally he thought: ¡°Idiot, you think I¡¯ll just ept a challenge because you say so? Who do you think you are!¡± Since the one-on-one fight wasn¡¯t mandatory, Lin Xiao would not ept it. 1 le wasn¡¯t foolish; epting would mean giving up the teacher¡¯s and Senior Chumo¡¯s recognition and letting go of his spot topete again. Although he was usually low-key, his character was one of traditional humility and elegance from Ancient HuaXia. He was also very intelligent and did not like to stand out. But he wasn¡¯t stupid, nor was he modest to a fault. When he needed to fight for something, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate. The moment Ning Shaoyun aggressively contested for the spot, the astute Lin Xiao quickly sensed that there must be something special about this opportunity¡ªit was more than just obtaining two Lightning Spires. Although valuable, they certainly weren¡¯t worth the risk of offending Senior Chumo, especially after Ning Shaoyun already had the blueprints. Coupled with Senior Chumo¡¯s reminder, he was sure there was more to this opportunity. So¡­ He firmly refused. Jin Sisi, the teacher, gave him an approving nce. She wouldn¡¯t look down on him for cowardice like other students might. Instead, she appreciated his flexibility and intelligence, nodding as she said: ¡°Since Lin Xiao does not wish to ept the challenge, let¡¯s drop the matter. Gu Xiaoming and Lin Xiao, please stay after ss. The rest of you may leave.¡± As she said this, her voice contained a hint of apelling authority that made Ning Shaoyun¡¯s face pale slightly, realizing it was a warning from the teacher. He dared not criticize the teacher, but¡­ He red fiercely at Lin Xiao before vanishing in a sh. This threat¡­ Lin Xiao didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. In Radiant Academy, aside from the true high-ranking officials of the superpower Radiance, nobody could manipte situations openly within the academy. And as for the real high-ranking figures, why would they bother to trouble him over such trivial matters? Without any need to investigate, he was certain that Ning Shaoyun¡¯s ancestry for a hundred and eight generations had no such influential figures. If there were such high-ranking officials, he would likely be in the top school instead of the second-rate one. With no drama to watch, the other students gradually left, soon leaving just him and the other baby-faced youth. The teacher then distributed the rewards. Twopleted Lightning Spires, sealed within a silver scroll with a vast internal space, ready to be taken out and ced whenever necessary. Unfortunately, this space scroll that could contain two Lightning Spires was single-use. Once the items were removed, the scroll would be destroyed, much to his regret. After distributing the rewards, the teacher addressed the two of them. ¡°I believe you both know that these two spots offer more than just the benefit of having two Magic Towers. Student Gu Xiaoming should already know this, but Lin Xiao might not. Let me exin.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s spirits lifted, knowing the crucial part wasing, and he listened very attentively. Jin Sisi exined to him: ¡°In Glorious Middle School, elite sses are formed from the second year. As the teacher of an elite ss, I hold many resources distributed by the school, as well as most of the top-tier resources and opportunities for the second year in Glorious. In addition, I also possess personal resources, including a few unique, major opportunities.¡± The teacher narrated slowly, and even Gu Xiaoming, who already knew, listened diligently: ¡°Ordinary resources and opportunities aside, since most students have a share, but some top-tier resources and opportunities are limited in number and can only be given to the few students 1 consider the most outstanding. In every major ss, I take note of the exceptional students, and over time, the students who consistently earn outstanding evaluations will naturally get their opportunities.¡± She paused for a moment, and Lin Xiao distinctly felt a shift in her gaze: Chapter 209: Magical Tricks Chapter 209: Magical Tricks Trantor: 549690339 This can be exined as a matter of luck, where destiny includes both luck and misfortune as two powerful subordinate godhoods, and foreseeing one¡¯s own future certainly aligns with the lucky aspect. ¡°Woo, I¡¯m so envious!¡± Luck and misfortune, just the roles of these two subordinate godhoods are immensely powerful, and they are the kind that nobody dares to mess with. It really is enviable. If possible, Lin Xiao would really want to choose both supreme godhoods, but reason tells him that even choosing one right now is quite a challenge. He must madly collect divinity in these two years and must condense enough divinity to carry the Truth Divine Position before college entrance exam. Otherwise, he would be in big trouble. Fortunately, choosing a godhood doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s fixed at that moment. In the future, when one bes a demigod and gains more divinity, they can still select other godhoods when they¡¯ve gathered enough divinity. Havingposed himself, Lin Xiao closed the Divine Extraordinary Ability panel. At his current Divinity Level 3, theoretically, he could choose three extraordinary abilities. However, Lin Xiao felt that selecting too many was useless; it was better to enhance the existing ones to Level 3 to make them stronger. Among them, the Reproduction Divine Extraordinary Ability, whiches from thew of creation, cannot be upgraded. The only ability that can be upgraded is the predictive art. The upgrade method is simple, advancing on the existing basis as long as the divinity level meets the requirements. With Lin Xiao¡¯s Divinity Level 3, he upgraded his predictive art to Lv3 in one breath. The resulting Extraordinary Predictive Art Lv3 had far more potent effects than the basic version, predicting events more clearly anding with two passive abilities, adding one with each level increase. Level 2 passive ability: Omen. When predicting events rted to oneself, it is often easier to obtain more detailed information. Predictive art is an active ability, capable of foreseeing both oneself and others, performing better when foreseeing one¡¯s own situation. Level 3 passive ability: Trajectory. All things leave traces as they move through time, and during the prediction, it¡¯s possible to see the traces left by the subject within a day. Level 1 predictive art is passable, but at Level 3, the effects are formidable. Simply knowing the target s general information or even a name can be enough to track theirst known location, being very useful in different worlds. l or instance, during the previous Summer Camp exchange, if he had Level 3 predictive art, the unique title of Semi-god Vampire in the current ne would have been enough to locate where the opponent disappeared to in thest instance. After resetting the Divine Extraordinary Abilities, the next step is to select Divine Arts anew. As a Level 3 Divine Being, Lin Xiao could theoretically bestow upon his priest followers up to Level 3 Divine Arts, meaning he could choose either standard Divine Artsmon to all, or spend Divine Power to research unique Divine Arts of his own. Standard Divine Arts refer to a set system of Divine Arts developed by the gods of the Main World over thirty thousand years, ranging from the lowest First Level to the highest Ninth Level. There are no standard legendary Divine Arts, but there are temtes. Divine Territory yers, after achieving deification, ¡¯ can apply these temtes to create their own unique Legendary Divine Arts based on their positions. Generally speaking, during the Divine Being stage, the Divine Arts a Divine lerritory yer can possess are limited to their Divinity Level. The higher one¡¯s Divinity Level, the higher the cap. However, once one¡¯s divinity coalesces into a godhood to be a demigod, regardless of the Divinity Level, one can possess up to Sixth Level Divine Arts to bestow upon priesthood followers, even if they be a demigod with a mere five points of divinity. It¡¯s well-known that the Demigod Stage is divided into two ssifications: Normal Demigod and High-Level Demigod. The situation with Supreme Demigods is very special and is generally not included in this consideration. A High-Level Demigod can possess Seventh Level Divine Arts, but cannot possess higher levels. No Demigod can have Eighth Level Divine Arts, not even a Supreme Demigod. Yet, once a Divine Territory yer achieves divine enthronement, they can immediately gain ess to Eighth and Ninth Level Divine Arts and can bestow Tenth Level Legendary Divine Arts upon Legendary Priest followers. Of course, this is far removed from Lin Xiao¡¯s current position, being merely a slight Divine Being capable of choosing nine First Level Divine Arts, six Second Level Divine Arts, and three Third Level Divine Arts. His current selection naturally consists of standard Divine Arts, as creating one¡¯s own Divine Arts demands a high quantity of Divine Power, something he doesn¡¯t have an excess of right now. After browsing the extensive Divine Art Library, he quickly made his choices. Nine First Level Divine Arts: The ¡®Misfortune Art¡¯, which induces fear and hesitation in enemies. The Blessing Art¡¯, which fills allies with courage and causes their attacks to inflict additional damage. The essential Cure Minor Injuries¡¯ for priests. The Grace Spell¡¯, which adds a small amount of constitution and strength to allies. The Holy Light Art¡¯, which inflicts holy damage on the target. ¡®Protect Evil¡¯, which offers high defense against evil damage. ¡®Remove Fear¡¯, which ensures allies are not afraid. The ¡®Shield of Belief, creating a sh of light to protect allies. The ¡®Summon Monster Level T, which can summon a heavenly realm dog. Six Second Level Divine Arts: The ¡®Bear¡¯s Endurance¡¯, adding four points of constitution to any ally. The ¡®Bull Strength¡¯, adding four points of strength to any ally. The ¡®Owl Wisdom¡¯, bestowing four points of intelligence to any ally. The ¡®Eagle mour¡¯, granting four points of charisma to any ally. The ¡®Cure Medium Wound¡¯, capable of healing allies or causing damage to the undead. The ¡®Regeneration Barrier¡¯, creating a shield that protects allies from undead spells. Three Third Level Divine Arts: The ¡®Cure Serious Wound¡¯, healing allies or dealing significant damage to undead beings. The ¡®Dispel Magic, which removes magical effects from a designated target. ¡®Remove Curse¡¯, lifting one curse effect from a target. A total of eighteen divine arts, Lin Xiao considered them to be some of the most effective at this stage, incorporating attack, defense, healing, and status enhancement. ¡°Perfect!¡± Having chosen the divine arts, the next natural step was to bestow followers with the priestly rank, but before that, he needed to select the believers and confer upon them the priestly status. The Priest is a unique profession within The Church of Divinity, yet there is no so-called Priest Profession Card. Instead, a deity must choose and confer this profession upon someone. Every Divine Territory yer can do this, though typically not in great numbers, since bing a Priest requires devout faith and the expenditure of Divine Power. Moreover, the consumption of Divine Power is not a one-time affair; it is determined by the level of the Priest. Which means that initial conferment requires a certain amount of Divine Power, and the Priest needs additional Divine Power to rise each level. Ascending to a level nine Priest requires Divine Power to be expended nine times. Fortunately, bestowal of the Priest¡¯s Divine Arts does not consume Divine Power. The initial conferment of the Priest profession requires a bit of Divine Power, namely one million Power of Faith, and it must be pure. This¡­ Lin Xiao currently has enough Power of Faith to convert into one hundred and forty-six points of Divine Power, which is one hundred forty-six million pure Power of Faith, umted over this period of time. Without hesitation, hemunicated with rda and summoned the makeshift Church to gather at the Creator¡¯s Temple in the center of Naga City. He consumed twenty-one points of Divine Power to confer upon rda and the initial twenty part-time priests the true rank of Priest. Then, he expended another sixty-six points of Divine Power to promote them all to Level 3 Priests and individually bestowed upon them all the divine arts. With the Priests selected and the divine arts chosen, Lin Xiao then reaffirmed the name of his Church The Church of Creation and Truth. Once this was decided, it was final; it could not be changed on a whim afterward. The method of worship within the Church also changed ordingly, transforming from abination of ancestor worship and primitive religion to a pure religious form. Having made this decision, Lin Xiao opened the sect interface- Sect Interface: Sect: The Church of Creation and Truth Holy Emblem: A Supreme Naga holding a book in one hand and a sword in the other, surrounded by a divine aura Worship: Religious faith. Chosen People: Not selected, (requires 100 Divine Power) Divine Arts: Nine Level 1 Divine Arts, six Level 2 Divine Arts, three Level 3 Divine Arts. Priests: 21 in total. For a start, the setup looked quite professional. Twenty-one Priests were enough for now, and as the n grew, more could be added as necessary. Closing the panel, the restructuring of the Divine Realm was essentiallyplete. The next goal was the swift development of the Divine Realm, while simultaneously creating a set of simple church doctrines. Creation did not need deliberate dissemination; wider spread of this knowledge wouldn¡¯t be particrly meaningful since the most effective way to increase his understanding of this fundamentalw was his own research and mastery over the rules of Creation. No amount of spread would enhance his understanding of this foundationalw. Ihrough a divine-mandate, Lin Xiao instructed rda to find ways to increase the dissemination of the Tower of Truth, and set the core ideology of the Church to be Truth, looking to spread this concept as much as possible. Gaining the actual Truth was a different matter, not so easily achieved, but before that, securing a divine position came first. Stepping out of the Divine Realm, he saw that many ssmates had finished, while some remained inside. Doctor Sun, the teacher, was still present, answering questions from some students. At the Rank 2 high school stage, there was one lecture each week, which effectively spanned an entire day. 1 he morning was mostly spent on this matter, and since it seemed Doctor Sun had nothing else of urgency, Lin Xiao returned to his Divine Realm. It wasn¡¯t until monthster in the Divine Realm that he heard a familiar bell ring, and upon returning to the ssroom, he realized it was already afternoon. Doctor Sun was ringing a bell to wake everyone up. Once everyone had awakened from their Divine Realms, Doctor Sun leisurely pointed at the front, and a series of book titles appeared on the screen before Lin Xiao¡ª ¡°Principles of Magic.¡± ¡°Dissection and Detailing of Magic.¡± ¡°Rtionships Between Various Spells.¡± ¡°Ten Thousand Variations on Level Zero Tricks.¡± ¡°Complete Collection of Level Zero Tricks.¡± ¡°Detailed Introduction to Basic Level 1 Magic.¡± ¡°How to Be an Apprentice Mage.¡± ¡°Detailed Introduction to Basic Alchemy.¡± ¡°A Hundred Thousand Whys of Magic¡­¡± Lin Xiao gaped as he scrolled from top to bottom, each page containing a hundred titles, making up seven altogether, filled with various magic-rted disciplines and their catalogues. That¡¯s when Doctor Sun¡¯s voice sounded: ¡®Included here are all the standard spells from Level Zero to Level Nine, as well as their corresponding extended disciplines, including Alchemy, scroll transcription, magic item crafting and other additional magic-rted disciplines. Your task for Grade 11 theory sses is to master all the standard spells researched by the gods of the Main World over thirty thousand years and to choose an elective from the extended disciplines.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± This was somewhat terrifying. Lm Xiao randomly opened one of the catalogues, and the sheer volume of content inside was frightening millions of words in total to be learned in one year. The content was overwhelming.. Chapter 210: Single-handedly Overpowering the Base Chapter 210: Single-handedly Overpowering the Base Trantor: 549690339 Tlie Fishmen¡¯s numbers needn¡¯t even be mentioned, for they directly tripled, increasing from over twenty-seven thousand to a staggering eighty-four thousand plus. Furthermore, with the constantly growing base number of Small Fishmen, their rate of increase would grow faster and faster, even without the use of the Breeding Card. Besides that, the number of Wise Goblins also saw a significant increase due to his forceful intervention. Although Wise Goblins couldn¡¯t match the Fishmen in terms of reclusiveness and breeding capabilities, the total numbers still reached around eight thousand with all the reproduction bonuses added, surpassing the Supreme Naga. Putting it all together, aside from the Fire Elementals of the me Divine Region and the Water Elementals of the Water Divine Region, and the few Wind and Earth Elementals of the Wind Elemental Divine Region and the Earth Elemental Divine Region, the total number of n members within Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Realm had now broken through the one hundred thousand mark. Yes, the bonus from the Breeding Card does not work on elemental creatures. Elements aren¡¯t truly living beings, and their birth is not through reproduction, but rather from the congregating of elemental energies forming spontaneously, or through elemental division, which is unrted to reproduction. Additionally, Lin Xiao used eleven Mythical Quality cards on the school¡¯s internal trading tform, trading for a total of forty-three Elemental cards of the other three types, aside from Fire, the grades of which ranged from whiteboard to Golden Mythical Quality. He then fused these three types of Elemental cards into three Ancient Quality Summoning Cards, each installed in one of the three subordinate divine domains surrounding his Main Divine Realm, namely the Water Elemental Divine Realm, the Air Elemental Divine Realm, and the Earth Elemental Divine Realm. These three cards, although inferior to the me Melt Sea Card which contained no Elemental Lords, each had a considerable number of tri- elementals within, including several superrge Elementals of Rank 6 strength, and thousands of otherrge, medium, and small Elementals, which can barely support the framework of the three Elemental Divine Realms. Moreover, with the territories of the three Elemental Divine Realms in ce, as long as the number of Elementals within each realm increases to a certain extent, authority sufficient to birth a Lord will naturally coalesce. In other words, as the environment within the three Divine Realms ispletely transformed by the Elementals into something simr to their Elemental nes, Lords will automatically be born. As for which specific individuals they will be unless Lin Xiao intervenes, under normal circumstances, it will be the strongest of the superrge Elementals that will emerge frompetition. Lm Xiao didn¡¯t interfere with this process, letting thempete among themselves, with the victor receiving a small gift of his Divinity. Well, the main reason was that he had only two points of Divinity left. Over the course of these thirty years, he had used up his Divinity, not resorting to the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube but rather relying on grinding away their residual wills and spiritual Brandingspletely by himself, refining these few points of Divinity. Moreover, not long ago, Lin Xiao expended two hundred million Faith Value to fully condense those two unformed points of Divinity, and Lin Xiao now possessed a full fifteen points of Divinity, catching up to the first tier of his ss. ¡°Hmm, I still need thirty more points of Divinity to catch up to that person!¡± The greater his Divinity, the more Lin Xiao realized the formidable nature of Wu someone whom he had encountered at Summer Camp. To have umted over twenty points of Divinity in just the first year of high school was too strong. The key point was that the person didn¡¯t have the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube as a cheat, and had eradicated each point of divinity on their own, which was quite terrifying. If it weren¡¯t for the use of the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube as a cheat, he truly wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to catch up. As a result, Lin Xiao now had only two points of divinity left to bestow upon his subordinates, one slot remaining, and two Mythical Quality Five-Star cards left. The resources acquired from Summer Camp were nearly exhausted. Even the Divine Kingdom fragments from the God¡¯s Tomb, which he had obtained almost two months ago, had been mostly integrated. The rate of fusion elerated as time went on. By now, his Main Divine Realm had grown from its original size of eight kilometers long east to west and five kilometers wide north to south, to an immense rectangr realm one hundred kilometers long and fifty kilometers wide. Beyond that, his realm had an additional six subordinate divine domains. Originally, the Fire Elemental and Water Elemental Divine Realms were thergest, but now with all four Elements in ce, the size of the rest of the realms has caught up, each now about ten kilometers square, arge Divine Domain Space,rger even than his Main Divine Realm before acquiring Major General Keri¡¯s legacy. Lm Xiao anticipated that after fusing all remaining Divine Kingdom fragments, the overall Divine Realm¡¯s space could increase by about one-third more. He nned to use this additional space exclusively to expand the two subordinate Divine Realms above and below. The Mam Divine Realm and the four Elemental Divine Realms have sufficient space now. Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Realm size is unsurpassed at the high school tier, except by a few top-tier seniors. The size of the Divine Realm of the vast majority of third-year students cannot match his at the current stage; it¡¯s more than sufficient. He ns to expand the upper Realm which he named Heaven Divine Realm Space and the lower one named Netherworld. The upper Heavenly Divine Realm Space was meant to amodate his Church, ruling over the entire Divine Realm. The Netherworld would house beings unsuitable for other realms, like captured enemies, Demons, Undead subordinates, etc.-effectively a ce of exile, a gathering ce for all that was tainted within the Divine Realm. With such formidable power, Lin Xiao felt highly confident about the uing battles. However¡­ You re in luck, this time you¡¯ll be facing the projections of your seniors from the previous session, the current elite ss of third-year students and their second-year selves. During this event, you¡¯ll receive personal guidance right from the seniors themselves. Students, seize this opportunity to consult with your seniors!¡± Instructor Zhu Hong¡¯s announcement left everyone dumbfounded. ¡°What the heck, projections of the seniorsing personally?¡± Literally interpreted, that seemed to be the case. Lin Xiao raised his head, and a ssmate next to him raised a hand to ask: ¡°Teacher, do you mean that this time we need to face the true projections of the senior elite ss when they were juniors?¡± The counselor turned around with a smile that seemed somewhat terrifying to them: ¡°That¡¯s right, your homeroom teacher has already spoken with the senior elite ss homeroom teacher. This time, by linking the two grades, you¡¯ll get to witness the elegances of the previous cohort¡¯s seniors. Plus¡­¡± She revealed a strange expression on her face: ¡°There¡¯s a surprise egg this time. Lucky ones will get personal guidance from two seniors in the top ten of the high school senior rankings. Opportunities like this don¡¯te often!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t actually want to see the seniors¡¯ elegances!¡± Lin Xiao curled his lip and casually opened the campuswork to check the information of the senior elite ss, especially those two seniors in the top ten of the rankings mentioned by the counselor. He quickly opened his mouth in shock. Xiong Chumo: Female, ss president of the senior elite ss at Radiance Second High, ranked on the Sublist of Geniuses. Cao Yichen: Male, vice president of the senior elite ss at Radiance Second High, ranked on the Sublist of Peerless. ¡°Wow, two big gods!¡± Whether it¡¯s the Sublist of Geniuses or the Sublist of Peerless, to them, who couldn¡¯t even make it onto the List of Outstanding Students, it was an unmatched opposition. This kind of luck¡­ ¡°Can I not have it¡­¡± At this moment, the counselor added: ¡°Considering the difficulty of this major ss and the strength of the two seniors, this time the ss will take the form of a simtion battle. You¡¯ll project your Divine Realms into a virtual ne, set up defenses with basic points, and engage in battle with the projected Divine Realms of the seniors. Meanwhile, the two seniors will only disy between fifty to eighty percent of their strength, and any student who matches with them will be considered to pass if they gain the seniors¡¯ recognition.¡± Lin Xiao could feel that the ssmates around him who might match with the two seniors all breathed a sigh of relief. If that was the case, then it was okay. A real battle would cause enormous damage to the Divine Realm, especially since the seniors of the previous cohort were said to be very strong¡ªeven during their junior phase, they were quite formidable. If the damage were too great, even with ample recovery time, it wouldn¡¯t be pleasant. After addressing this worrisome issue, the presence of the two super seniors seemed like a minor problem. Defeating the students ranked on the Sublist of Geniuses and Peerless seemed like an impossible tall tale, but just getting their recognition seemed much more manageable. Besides, if the difference in strength were really too great, they could talk to the seniors and ask for leniency. Maybe they could muddle through. ¡°For this ss, all who pass will receive one Divinity Card and two Divine Realm Cards; the top ten with the highest evaluations will each receive a Standard Lightning Tower Construction Drawing. The lucky individuals who pass the evaluation by the two seniors will gain, in addition to the existing rewards, four already constructed Lightning Towers.¡± Alright, you can now go prepare. The invasion starts in five days.¡± Everyone licked their tongues and entered their Divine Realms, and soon the ssroom was left with only the figures of the homeroom teacher and the counselor. Jin Sisi stretched her hand, and a screen automatically popped up in front of her, disying the virtual avatars of all the students in the ss. Each avatar was bordered by a light ring of different colors: ck Iron, Bronze, Silver, and Gold. Her eyes swept over the central ring of Gold avatars, finally resting on two of them, and she pointed virtually. The counselor Zhu Hong, who was like a little giant, saw the avatar representing Lin Xiao and asked: ¡°Are you sure about cing such a heavy burden on him¡­¡± But before she could finish, she stopped and stared at Jin Sisi with a peculiar look. Jin Sisi¡¯s expressionless face lit up the Gold light rings around the avatars of a dozen or so students, and then she pulled over the avatar of a beautiful girl wearing a half jade mask and exuding a stern aura. Zhu Hong¡¯s mouth twitched. She wanted to say something but held back. Jin Sisi seemed to notice and muttered as if exining: ¡°I said there would be lucky ones who would get guidance from two seniors, but I didn¡¯t say there would only be two lucky ones.¡± Zhu Hong mourned for the dozen students rated as Gold Tier for a second and raised her arm, as thick as a child¡¯s, giving a thumbs-up: ¡°You¡¯re the boss, so it¡¯s your call.¡± In his Divine Realm, Lin Xiao first reviewed the principles of the so-called simtion invasion and quickly gathered all possiblebat n members, including the Wise Goblins. This time was a simted projection battle, meaning that he would project the n members chosen for battle onto a ne, and then each person would have a certain number of creation points to alter the terrain of the ne or build various defensive structures. They would engage with the projecting ne owned by the senior, and the victory condition was not only to kill all of the senior¡¯s forces but also to break through the core at the center of the senior¡¯s ne. Chapter 211: The Seniors’ Bet Chapter 211: The Seniors¡¯ Bet Trantor: 549690339 I Then, there was no ¡°then¡±¡ªZhuo Jun directly surrendered and scurried off in defeat. With a core wipeout in a single strike, there was no point in continuing the fight. Emerging from the challenge domain, Lin Xiao noticed the gaze of many students on him had changed; several even nodded in acknowledgment when he looked their way. Clearly, he had left a profound impression on them with just one battle, and his formidable strength had earned their respect. He wasn¡¯t surprised by this; he could beat silver-tier yers even during the summer camp phase, let alone now, after the camp. He wouldn¡¯t say he was invincible, but out of the entire elite ss of over a hundred students, at most five could be considered his equals in a broad sense. Being on par with him was one thing, but whether they could beat him was another. Perhaps any given one of them linked to arger n could be stronger than him, but he believed that none could match his individual strength¡ªan Rank 7 Legend-tier hero, capable of unleashing a single strike so powerful it wholly bridged the gap to the Legendary Level. There were very few at this stage who could withstand a full-force strike from rda. The battle between Tiger yer and Red Frost was still ongoing, and after some consideration, Lin Xiao decided to request a view of their match. The scenery shed before his eyes, and a vast dimension appeared in front of him, with both parties¡¯ ns now engaged in a fervent battle, shing intensely. Unlike Lin Xiao, who had dispatched his opponent with a crushing victory, Tiger yer and Red Frost were special invitees withparable strengths. Assessing their current forces and the corpses on the ground, Lin Xiao gauged that these two were veritable contenders against him at this stage. Although neither had a powerful hero, the main forces of their ns were vast in scale, numbering in the high thousands or nearly ten thousand. Even if rda could instantly kill their cores with a critical hit, the remaining forces still retained the strength to battle. Most crucially, both of them possessed a trump card beyond their main ns. Tiger yer even had a fourth n, an Advanced Race of Zorel Elves. Although small in number, their enormous potential was evident; as their numbers grew, theirbat power would surge. Of course, Lin Xiao believed he could ultimately defeat both, but it wouldn¡¯t be easy. Next, he exited the viewing, continuing to observe other battling pairs and making an interesting discovery. He found that after entering their second year, particrly those students from Radiance had ns that didn¡¯t differ significantly in number from those of non-Radiance students, but there was much greater diversification in species. That is to say, within the same n, they had several types of soldiers¡ªa variety in troop types, no longer like in their first year when a n consisted solely of melee infantry or ranged Shooters. The Advanced Races had basically begun to develop, starting to create their own weapons and equipment. Essentially, their ns were self-sufficient in terms of arms crafted by their subsidiary races. In this regard, Lin Xiao had some catching up to do, but the gap wasn¡¯t extensive. The Wise Goblins had umted enough knowledge to start attempting to establish aprehensive system. By then, students gradually returned from their challenges¡ªsome joyous, others despondent. The fight between Tiger yer and Red Frost turned out to be the longest, with their equal and formidable strengths making victory elusive for a time. The ss teacher was in no hurry, simply waiting. Finally, after over four hours, both came back to their senses. Tiger yer showed a glimmer of joy, while Red Frost¡¯s face betrayed frustration, implying Tiger yer had won by a slight margin but Red Frost¡¯s expression suggested the victory was not by much, hence the disappointment. Regardless of disappointment, a win was a win. Surprisingly, after his victory, Tiger yer refrained from any offensive talk, perhaps cautious due to the narrow win. The ss teacher, arms crossed, watched them coldly for a while before speaking in a chilly tone, ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to continue challenging?¡± No one spoke. The ss teacher asked once more, ¡°The teacher is very interested in this. Is there anyone else who wants to continue challenging?¡± Again, no one spoke. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let it be. We will now begin the first tactical ss of the new semester. Let me first announce the rules.¡± With a flick of her finger, a screen popped up in front of Lin Xiao, disying: ¡°This ss will be an invasion exercise. Your opponents will be projections of senior students from past years, who were also in the elite ss. Each of you has been assigned a universal tier number based on your initial ranking. The invaders of your Divine Domain will be the projections of seniors from the same tier. This all depends on your initial rankings.¡± Lin Xiao lightly tapped on the screen, and the newly popped-up interface disyed an introduction to the so-called universal stratification system. It meant the homeroom teacher ranked the 105 elite ss students ording to their final exam results at the end of the junior year,bined with the teachers¡¯ evaluations, dividing them into several different tiers¡ªquite simply ck Iron, Bronze, Silver, and Gold¡ªthese four tiers can also be considered as lower, middle, upper, and top level. It¡¯s the same meaning, and it¡¯s always been divided this way. If a student is assessed at the ck Iron tier, then the invading seniors¡¯ projections were also from the ck Iron tier at the time. If one is assessed at the Gold tier, the invading seniors¡¯ projections will certainly also be at the Gold tier. This is about both strength and luck since there are also differences within the same tier. Especially at the Gold tier, after all, anyone who meets a certain standard is at the Gold tier, just like Lin Xiao who finally took the Golden Throne at the summer camp, and so did ssmate Wu Zhonglin. The gap between them is hard to articte. If matched against such an opponent, hehe¡­ ¡°In this grand ss, there are no rankings, any student who defeats their invading opponent will receive a standard armored golem blueprint,¡± announced the homeroom teacher Jin Sisi, as she pointed with her right hand and a giant mechanical projection appeared before everyone, slowly rotating. This was a roughly four-meter tall warrior, made entirely of metal, resembling a mech suit, equipped with a five-meter-long serrated greatsword and a shield as tall as a house, with enchantments that could deflect certain spells. The Armored Golem, also known as a Heavy Armor Golem, is a type of golem, modeled after the Steel Golem. It is more agile than the Steel Golem but both its strength and defense are lower than the Steel Golem¡¯s, and it is ssified as Rank 5 in terms of power. This was undoubtedly a valuable item. Although it was just a blueprint, its actual value wasparable to an Ancient Card. With a blueprint, as long as there are sufficient materials and a qualified n, one could continuously produce Armored Golems. The blueprint is permanent. Next, the homeroom teacher went on to exin the subsequent rules, stretching her hand to extinguish the screens in front of everyone, and said: ¡°Real invasions carry risks. If you feel outmatched or cause significant damage to the Divine Realm, you are allowed to yield, but ordingly, there will be no rewards.¡± ¡°You can now return to prepare in your Divine Realms. The invasion will begin in five Divine Realm days!¡± As her voice fell, everyone hurriedly returned to their Divine Realms. Lin Xiao also quickly returned to his Divine Realm and immediately issued a Divine-mandate, ordering his ns to prepare. The entire city immediately went into a state of readiness for battle. He looked down at his increasingly vast Divine Realm. After pondering for a while, his will left the Main Divine Realm, passed through the Crystal Wall, and crossed the Void to arrive at a Divine Realm space with a diameter of about five kilometers, one of the tworgest among the six subsidiary Divine Realm spaces he had established. Since it was separated from the Main Divine Realm and obstructed by the chaotic Void, the effects of the Divine Domain Heaven Card from the Main Divine Realm couldn¡¯t extend over. If he wanted to change the environment, he would need arge number of Cards to manage this Divine Realm space. However, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t need to do so. Without needing anything, he simply took out the me Melting Sea, an ultra-modified Ancient Five Star Card, and a card that appeared in his hand like an orb of dense crystalline light. With a thought, he activated it, and a huge vortex of me appeared in the center of the Divine Realm. A gigantic Fire Element with a crown on its head slowly emerged from the vortex of me, riding atop rolling waves of magma. The giant¡¯s arms of magma slowly spread apart as it lifted its head and roared: ¡°I am Kurbert, Lord of mes!¡± As It dered Its existence to the world, the vortex of me suddenly expanded explosively. Countless small andrge Fire Elements, riding the waves of moltenva torrents, burst out from the vortex, quickly spreading over the entire Divine Realm space. me Melting Sea Card, loaded. This card, which had merged with many including Ancient-tier ultra-modified Divine Cards during the exchangepetition, finally saw the light of day again within his Divine Realm. From this point on, this subsidiary Divine Realm space named the me Divine Region by Lin Xiao is the territory of the me Lord Kurbert, who will exist permanently within this Divine Realm space. From then on, Lin Xiao could summon the me Lord Kurbert to the Main Divine Realm or a Foreign Dimension to battle at any time, just as Mages from the Foreign Domain summon Fire Elements from the Crystal Wall Fire Elemental ne in the Different Domain. As long as Its origin will wasn¡¯t destroyed, even if summoned out for battle and killed, It could return to the me Divine Region to draw upon the strength of mes and be reborn. The me Lord Kurbert, newly summoned, excitedly threw up surging waves of fiery moltenva, melting the earth of the entire Divine Realm space into moreva, its roaring bellow filled with oppressive force resounding through the ne. Lin Xiao watched calmly as the excited Kurbert, and with a thought, an unimaginably powerful presence descended, immediately calming the tumultuous moltenva waves. The me Lord, standing atop the peak of theva waves, plunged into the magma like a stone. A huge face that covered the entire Vault of Heaven of the ne slowly emerged, its cold and merciless pupils focusing on the now disheveled Lord of mes. Kurbert¡¯s raging ze was extinguished in an instant, and It slowly bowed Its head, kneeling on the calm sea of magma, while the other Fire Elements had already prostrated themselves, daring not to move. Lin Xiao nodded, extended a finger, and granted a spark of Divinity to Kurbert. As a Lord of mes, Kurbert¡¯s potential was without question. As long as the Divine Realm was strong enough, It could be infinitely powerful. Even without Divine Enthronement, It could have power akin to that of a Deity within Its own territory. Bestowing a spark of Divinity was very much worth it. ¡°Now we¡¯re set!¡± His will returned from the me Divine Region, and he felt very confident about the uing invasion. After assimting that spark of Divinity, the already Rank 6 Fire Lord Kurbert would naturally step into the Rank 7 tier.. The me Lord Temte could grant It strength far surpassing Its kin, Chapter 212: The Pierced Underground World Chapter 212: The Pierced Underground World Trantor: 549690339 I Jin Sisi pondered for a moment, then shook her head: ¡°Chu Mo will win.¡± She added: ¡°Although his Supreme Naga is slightly stronger than the Mutated Bearman, the advantage is limited. A head-to-head duel at the same rank is likely to split 30-70, and in the short term, it¡¯s impossible to determine a clear winner. Even if there is a victory, it would be a Pyrrhic one. However, the situation is different now that both sides are fighting with all their might across three battlefields. Since the main forces on both sides are evenly matched and a short-term victory between the Storm Eagle and the Fire Element is also unlikely, the oue of the secondary battlefields bes more apparent.¡± As she pointed her finger towards the battlefield between the Small Fishman and the Minotaur, she said: ¡°His Small Fishman obviously has undergone mutation, disyingbat strength far exceeding that of a normal Fishman. But it¡¯s still only a mutation, not an evolution, so there¡¯s no way it can defeat Chu Mo¡¯s thirty thousand Minotaurs. In the end, it¡¯s doomed to fail.¡± ¡°They can¡¯t hold them back, they really can¡¯t!¡± What ss teacher Jin Sisi described was exactly what Lin Xiao was seeing. If onlookers could see it, he himself could see it even more clearly. Although the Small Fishman was very powerful and was supported by arge group of Elements and Mages, it couldn¡¯t withstand the savage onught of the Minotaurs due to its individual strength being insufficient. The absolute disparity in strength¡ªusing a low-tier race to stand against a superior race of Beastmen¡ªwas indeed an insurmountable challenge. While the Supreme Naga and the Mutated Bearman were still engaged in a blood bath, and despite having an advantage on the magic-based front with neither side gaining ground due to the opposition¡¯s staunch defense, the Storm Eagle leveraging its aerial superiority to grapple with the remaining Fire Element, the original battlefield endured several hours of carnage with no reinforcements in sight. Finally, the central formation of the Fishmen was breached by the Minotaur¡¯s main force. Piles of bodies umted; it took about five or six Small Fishmen plus a few Elements to fatally wound a fully armed Minotaur. ¡°I need better weapons and armor, as well as a new regr main force species!¡± Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t just spectating the entire battle for entertainment¡ªhe observed closely from beginning to end how the Small Fishmen fell into disadvantage, even with numerous Elements and the support of Fishmen Magicians and Wise Goblin Mages. But the other side had their unique Orc Shamans, whether among the Rabbits or Minotaurs. A straightforward confrontation; the four Magic High Towers avable for central ne exchange were of no use here. In terms of core forces, heroes, and Mages, Lin Xiao was not inferior to Senior Chu Mo¡ªin fact, if the battle dragged on a little longer, he might gain an advantage on one or two battlefields. However,cking a regr main force, Lin Xiao knew he needed a regr main battle race that lies somewhere between the Small Fishman and the core Supreme Naga, like the Minotaurs. No matter how much he modted it, there was only so much potential for growth in a Fishman due to its fundamental nature; they were doomed to be mere servants and cannon fodder. The Supreme Naga was already an absolute core main force. As he kept modting it, especially after undergoing another transformation as he nned, it would undoubtedly be even stronger. Then, its reproduction ability would certainly decrease dramatically, making it unsuitable as a regr main force. Therefore, he needed to modte a new race that would be between the Small Fishman and the Supreme Naga. Or rather¡­ Lin Xiao already had a vague idea in his mind, nning to start once he had umted more Creation Energy. The copse of the regr battlefield did not affect the other battlefields. Adhering to her intention to test him, Senior Chu Mo¡¯s Minotaurs, after crushing the Small Fishmen, did not proceed to attack and support the other battlefields. Instead, they continued the matching of soldier to soldier, general to general without interfering with the other battlefields, and the battle raged on. An hourter, at the Mage battlefield, victory was decided. Led by the hero Alemente, a Wise Goblin, the Mage team with a numerical advantage finally defeated Senior Chu Mo¡¯s smaller magic-based team. Two hourster, the battle between the Storm Eagle and the me Lord Kurbert was still at a deadlock, while the main force battlefield with the cores began to show changes. After several hours of fiercebat between the Mutated Bearman and the Supreme Naga, a significant shift urred. Relying on its powerful, almost bug-like Dominator¡¯s Body talent and Bloodsucking recovery, the Supreme Naga held on until the end,sting longer than the Mutated Bearman. Both sides continued to spill blood until thest, with the Mutated Bearman suffering the most casualties. Yes, the difference between them wasn¡¯t significant¡ªthey nearly both sustained heavy losses, with the Supreme Naga gaining only a minimal advantage. The mutated race¡¯s physical constitution was far stronger than that of normal Bearmen, but it still couldn¡¯t exhaust the Dominator¡¯s Body of the Supreme Naga. Lin Xiao saw that every Supreme Naga and Mutated Bearman were covered in wounds. Each Supreme Naga was riddled with w marks and bloodied holes, with many of their scales shattered and broken. Although the Mutated Bearman had fewer wounds than the Supreme Naga, each one was rmingly deep. Wielding specially made Horse Chopping Knives, they inflicted severe damage, easily ripping open gaping wounds several feet long, deep into muscle and bone, causing substantial harm to the Mutated Bearman. When the main battlefield¡¯s rda took action and killed thest Mutated Bearman hero, fewer than a thousand Supreme Naga remained standing, each bloodied and on the brink of copse, with littlebat strength left. With that, Senior Chu Mo ended the battle, not waiting to see the oue of the final sh between the Storm Eagle and the Fire Element. The two¡ªone capable of flight, the other altering the terrain to create a vast Lava Lake¡ªwere at a standoff. The ones on the ground couldn¡¯t take to the sky, and the one in the sky dared note down. Neither side could do anything to the other. The battle ended, and the slender high school senior, who ranked among the prodigies on the secondary list, looked at Lin Xiao with a trace of recognition and said: ¡°You, a variant race simr to the Naga, have incredibly high potential. You can fully treat them as your core n members and cultivate them with great effort. Don¡¯t be stingy with card slots. You can buy arge number of Breeding Cards and use one each month. Keep it up for a year, and by the time you¡¯re a senior, if you can gather thirty to forty thousand core n members, and maintain this growth rate with other races, there¡¯s a great possibility you¡¯ll rank in the top three thousand talents,¡± Xiong Chumo said, taking a pause before speaking to her junior with great optimism. ¡°I¡¯ve heard you were specially recruited this year. You might not know this, but our school, as one of the two affiliated schools of Glory, has resources beyond your imagination, including opportunities that can skyrocket one¡¯s status. The elite ss you¡¯re in is one of the showcase sses of the second school, with the chance to grasp those big opportunities.¡± ¡°Your current strength already ces you in the top three of your ss. You have enough potential; what youck are resources and opportunities to explosively increase your potential. As your senior, I¡¯ll give you a tip: make a good impression in front of your homeroom teacher. Show off your abilities and potential, don¡¯t keep them hidden, or you might miss your chance,¡± Senior Chumo¡¯s tone was sincere. Lin Xiao mulled over her words and earnestly bowed in gratitude. ¡°Thank you for the advice, Senior. I understand.¡± ¡°Just remember myst words: if you are lucky, you might grab an opportunity, and potentially rank in the list of prodigies during your senior year, just like me.¡± She stopped there, smiled, and said, ¡°I rate your performance in this test as exceptional. Keep it up!¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Lin Xiao felt that the senior¡¯s praise was purely because of his excellence, without any other motives. This kind of pure thought was rare now, and it counted as bringing him some resources. After all, being rated as exceptional could earn him the extra rewards mentioned by the teacher before ss¡ªa Lightning spire blueprint and two built Lightning Spires. The Lightning Spire is a type of war construction, an advanced version of Magic High Towers. Normally, Magic High Towers require a Mage to preside over them. Through an Array, the power of many Mages is converged and magnified into powerful Spell spells. The Lightning Tower, as one of the advanced versions of Magic High Towers, to which the me Tower and Frost Tower are alsoparable, implies an Array etched with Lightning spells. It can directly transform stored magic energy into a set release of Lightning spells, casting them faster and further than the Magic High Tower. Most crucially, being advanced, the Lightning Towers¡¯ Arrayes with a storage feature for Lightning energy, allowing it to store a certain amount of Lightning energy beforehand to be instantaneously activated in war, catching enemies off guard with a severe blow. Among the more powerful and costly Mage Towers, Magic High Towers stand as the most potent conventional war constructions. Lin Xiao returned happily from the virtual ne¡ªas soon as the battle ended, he was free to return. His will returned to his True Body, and upon opening his eyes, he saw only a few students chatting idly in the ssroom. These were students who had finished the major ss, regardless of whether they had passed or not. But judging by their expressions, most seemed content, likely having passed. It was a pity that he had no friends in ss. Having traveled countless billions of kilometers from Yunmengxing Province to Glory to study, he only knew Shen Yuexin. He was unfamiliar with the others, and since they were all essentiallypetitors and rted to the direct descendants of True Gods affiliated with Glory, he couldn¡¯t really mesh with them. Across the two schools of the vast Glorious Middle School, tens of thousands of students are mostly descendants of True Gods, with the majority being direct descendants and many being first or second-generation progeny. Just like back at Dongning City¡¯s N0.5 Middle School, he initially couldn¡¯t get along with the only two True God direct descendants in his ss, Yan Renjie and Wan Ying; they barely spoke despite being ssmates for a year. The enormous disparity in lifestyle and family background made it hard for them to be friends. After a quick nce around, he decided to summon his screen and, after contemting, he input a certain keyword to search. Secondster, he muttered in surprise, ¡°There¡¯s nothing?¡± He was looking for the so-called big opportunities mentioned by Senior Chumo, but no matter what keywords he entered, the campuswork turned up nothing rted to what he had anticipated, even the information about the senior midterm exams and college entrance exams seemed to be blocked. ¡°Hmm, must be blocked!¡± He didn¡¯t fuss about needing to find it; unable to find it, he let it go. He had another way. Senior Chumo¡¯s final reminder was clear enough; get on good terms with the homeroom teacher and showcase his strength and potential as much as possible. As the homeroom teacher of one of second school¡¯s elite sses, she certainly had some resources and opportunities at her disposal. If she looked favorably upon him, resources and opportunities would naturallye. And showing his strength and potential was straightforward¡ªsimply perform the best in every major ss so the teacher would naturally notice. Chapter 213: Yun Shaoning’s Ambition Chapter 213: Yun Shaoning¡¯s Ambition Trantor: 549690339 I ¡°The so-called Divine Incarnation is a vessel bearing the will of the Deity, created with a small amount of Divinity as the base and fused with Divine Power. It must be endowed with will by its creator and cannot exist independently. Once the bestowed will disappears, the Divine Incarnation naturally copses. It¡¯s impossible for it to develop self-awareness and be independent from the True Body after being separated for a long time, like in some novels.¡± He activated the light screen and carefully reviewed the detailed task flow for the big ss once more, then selected ready. The next second, an invisible force descended upon the Divine Realm. He chose confirm, and a pulling force came from beneath the feet of the forming Divine Incarnation. It quickly turned into a streak of golden light and was sucked into a whirlpool, vanishing from sight. When it reappeared, it found itself aboard a Void Battleship that was identical to the Military Void Battleship they took to the Ound during Summer Camp, only a model smaller, but still extremely vast. This was the Radiant School Administration¡¯s exclusive battleship, capable of carrying tens or hundreds of millions of warriors, used only for their elite ss of over eighty people¡ªa testament to Radiant¡¯s wealth and generosity. Of course, there was also a Guard Team belonging to the battleship on board. Aside from taking them over, their mission was to protect them. A bit of Divinity, ten points of Divine Power¡ªLin Xiao felt he had returned to his state when first Opening the Divine Realm. No, even worse than that. Back then, although he only had a bit of Basic Divinity and a small amount of Divine Power, at least he had the blessing of the Divine Realm. Now, he was just a small Divine Incarnation and many abilities bestowed by the Divine Realm could not be wielded. All his Combat Power depended on these ten points of Divine Power. Put it this way, with one point of Basic Divinity as the base, a full outburst of ten points of Divine Power could rival the full-strength strike of a Rank 8 Legendary Creature. But after that one strike, there wouldn¡¯t be much Combat Power left because Divine Power is consumable once used, it¡¯s gone. Of course, a Divine Incarnation is still the incarnation of a Deity. Even without Divine Power, it¡¯s not weak, roughly equivalent to a Rank 6 Transcendent warrior. Not to mention, with such strength, it wouldn¡¯t amount to anything in the ne of the current big ss. The key point is that he dares not unleash the Divine Power, as it¡¯s hisst means of survival. Normally, he could only rely on his own knowledge of Spells. In the end, he would have to y it safe. The vast Void Battleship was eerily empty, and Lin Xiao stood alone in front of a massive window, watching the colorful lights of different hues flowing outside in the Void. Awhileter, he suddenly sensed unguarded footsteps behind him. Turning around, he saw someone approaching. It was Yun Shaoning. Yun Shaoning walked up to Lin Xiao and stood beside him, also looking at the scenery outside the window. After a while, he strangely turned his head to nce at Yun Shaoning and then turned away without speaking. They stood that way for nearly an hour before Yun Shaoning¡¯s voice suddenly reached his ears: ¡°I want to make a transaction with you.¡± He neither moved nor made a sound. Secondster, the voice continued: ¡°A Divine Corpse, untouched and perfectly preserved, and a Godhood Level Zero containing Lizard and Swamp Divinity, in exchange for the two ¡®Excellent¡¯ grades you have, along with every Excellent¡¯ grade you might get in the big sses this year.¡± Before he could finish speaking, Lin Xiao turned his head, his face full of surprise. ¡°How about it? This is a veryplete Divine Corpse, and apart from the God Country being shattered, everything else is intact. This is a rarity. Even if you can¡¯t use it now, giving it to your n would work. I heard your father is now a High-Level Demigod. With this Divine Corpse and Divinity, Divine Enthronement is within reach.¡± Lin Xiao¡­ was indeed surprised. But not by Yun Shaoning¡¯s willingness to trade such valuable assets for merely two ¡®Excellent¡¯ grades, nor by the notion that such items could be traded. What surprised him was the condition of such an impably preserved True God Corpse. From his understanding, True Gods, due to the existence of their God Countries, fought battles more fierce than one could imagine. When fights became a matter of life and death at their most intense, they would resort to all sorts of desperate measures. Just like the Demigods Burning Divinity, True Gods would also burn their Godhood. Each time they did, the God Level would decrease until it was all burnt out. Therefore, battles between True Gods tended to be incredibly brutal. Even those with an advantage couldn¡¯t be sure of victory. In the end, even if there was a winner, it was very difficult to obtain aplete Divine Corpse and Divinity. It was exceptionally rare. This was also why many True God families, despite having several True Gods, couldn¡¯t gradually kill off solitary Indigenous Gods to obtain Divinity to bolster their ns like a snowball effect, creating more True Gods. For instance, the Lin Family had two True Gods. In theory, they could target those Native deities with low-level and Weak Divine Power. But despite the years, the Lin Family still had only two True Gods becauseplete Divinity was a rarity. Of course, it¡¯s not thatplete Divinity guarantees the creation of a True God¡ªit depends on the user¡¯s strength. But even so, one cannot deny the extraordinary value of aplete Divine Corpse and Divinity. It¡¯s so astonishing that Lin Xiao dared not respond, so astonishing that he was momentarily dazed, unclear about Yun Shaoning¡¯s intentions. He didn¡¯t believe Yun Shaoning was serious, preferring instead to believe it was deception. So, after he recovered, his first reaction was to send a message to his ss teacher, recounting Yun Shaoning¡¯s words word for word. Ten secondster, the ss teacher responded. He heard the terse reply of Jin Sisi, the ss teacher, in his ears: ¡°Both parties agree to the transaction!¡± ¡°Uh? ¡± Lin Xiao was stunned for a moment; this was actually real, too surprising indeed. At this time, Yun Shaoning seemed to know he had overstepped and, with his arms crossed, said: ¡°How about it, the price I¡¯m offering is extremely high, you won¡¯t find anyone who will top me.¡± ¡°Not impressed, I refuse.¡± Lin Xiao decisively refused. Surprising as it was, he wasn¡¯t foolish; to pay such an extravagant price for a few evaluations could only mean the evaluations were more valuable than the goods traded. This suggested that the so-called top resources and great opportunities in the teacher¡¯s hands were beyond his imagination. Of course, it couldn¡¯t be said that the resources and opportunities that the teacher held were of higher value than a Divine Corpse and a piece of Divinity; that would be a false equivalence. For students at their current stage, a Divine Corpse and Divinity were somewhat redundant because of their inability to utilize them effectively; not everyone had treasures like the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube that might capitalize on their value, which possibly wasn¡¯t even as substantial as an ancient-quality Miracle Card. But it was certain that the teacher¡¯s resources were the most valuable and suitable for them at this stage, definitely more useful than a highly valuable Divine Corpse and piece of Divinity, which they couldn¡¯t fully utilize at the moment. So his refusal was definite. At this point, Lin Xiao was quite curious about the so-called top resources and great opportunities in the teacher¡¯s hands, wanting to ask the instructor, but doubting they would tell him, even less likely to reply to a message. He didn¡¯t ponder too much; not knowing for now was fine. As long as he kept getting these excellent evaluations in each major ss, he¡¯d naturally find out in time. Following this, Ning Shaoyun asked him several more times, and he refused outright each time, leaving Ning Shaoyun to depart in discontent. Not sure if it was a coincidence, but shortly after Ning Shaoyun left, he received several messages from other elite ss students inquiring about purchasing the two spots he held, all offering substantial sums, surprisingly with consistent content. He firmly refused them all, but his surprise and curiosity deepened, wishing he could ask someone about it. After searching the entire ss and finding no one to ask, he finally thought of the instructor, and with a nervous heart, he sent a message. After a while, just when he thought there would be no response, the instructor suddenly replied: ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t bother with those, do not trade.¡± Well, that was as good as no reply. He gave up on the idea, pushed it aside, and stopped worrying about it. However, it wasn¡¯t long before he received another short message from the instructor: ¡°If you can secure one of the top three highest evaluations from your senior in this big ss again, I will tell you the reason.¡± Lin Xiao rubbed his chin and replied: ¡°I¡¯ll try my hardest!¡± After that, he thought of nothing else and simply waited for the Void Battleship to shuttle through the void. Time passed, and as the Void Battleship shuddered slightly and began to slow down, he knew they had arrived. Through the huge portholes, he could see a gigantic Void Storm Whirlpool ahead, sorge it was beyond description. Currents of Void Energy drawn by the whirlpool transformed into energy dragons, hundreds of kilometers in diameter and tens of thousands of kilometers long, plunging into the eye of the whirlpool. Lin Xiao silently estimated that the whirlpool¡¯s diameter was probably tens to hundreds of millions of kilometers across. The massive Void Battleship flew toward the center of the whirlpool, tiny as dust inparison. The battleship slowed as it was pulled by the whirlpool¡¯s gravitational force, heading toward the center and eventually plunging into the darkness at the heart of the whirlpool. An hourter the pitch-ckness faded, and they had already passed through the central channel of the whirlpool. They arrived in a pitch-ck void, like a starry sky with rollingyers of energy far off in all directions, and at the center were several columns of light intertwined like¡­ tentacles of an octopus, but segmented¡­ No, as the starship approached, Lin Xiao quickly realized that these were not columns of light but a special conglomeration of nes, formed by numerous ovepping piecemeal nes. Not long after, as the battleship approached the nes, he noticed that these clusters ofyered realms varied in size, color, and the intensity of light they emitted. In the vastness, these nes seemed to be alive. The starship flew along the tentacle-like light columns towards one end, and after not knowing how long, they arrived at a huge spherical ne at the center of several intersecting light columns. Overall, this peculiar cluster of nes resembled an octopus with numerous tentacles, with the central main realm resembling the giant head of an octopus, with several tentacles made of ovepping ne fragments extendingyer byyer into unfathomable depths of space. The closer the tentacles were to the central ne, the brighter they became; the farther towards the ends, the darker, and they emitted a presence utterly incongruent with the core. The Void Battleship stopped in front of the massive spherical central ne, and then surging energy pulsed across the ne¡¯s crystal wall, Chapter 214: Bizarre Circumstances Chapter 214: Bizarre Circumstances Trantor: 549690339 I The head teacher spoke at length, and even the student Gu Xiaoming, who already knew, listened attentively: ¡°Ordinary resources or opportunities are distributed among most students, but some top-tier resources and opportunities are limited in number and can only be given to a few students who I consider the best. In every major ss, I note down the names of the most outstanding students, and over several such sses, those who consistently receive excellent evaluations will naturally get the chance.¡± At this point, she paused, and Lin Xiao could clearly sense a change in her gaze: ¡°In a few months, we will have our mid-term exams. Before that, there are three more major sses, making it a total of five, including the previous two. I will reward the top three students who have received the most excellent evaluations, with each rank receiving different rewards. The student who ranks first will get a top-tier resource, and all students who have received excellent evaluations during the term will have a chance topete for a great opportunity that I hold.¡± Back in the dormitory, Lin Xiao¡¯s mind still lingered on the head teacher¡¯s words. Before the mid-term exams, the top three students who receive the most excellent evaluations in five major sses will get a rare high-level resource, with the first rank getting a top-tier resource. He was very tempted by these rewards. As for what a top-tier resource could be, he couldn¡¯t imagine. Having never seen or heard of it, how would he know? Buting from the elite ss¡¯s head teacher of Radiance, a top-tier resource was undoubtedly something extraordinary, and he was very interested. He had already received two excellent evaluations. Although the teacher did not specify the evaluations during thest major ss, he had just learned from the teacher that he had received excellent evaluations in both sses. As long as he could get excellent evaluations in the following three major sses, he was sure to be among the top three. Back in the Divine Realm, Lin Xiao first merged two Divine Realm Cards into one. The quality was still a golden legend, but thebined area was equivalent to two merged cards, yet without any load. He had no immediate need for the Divine Realm Cards and decided to save them, waiting to umte enough to merge into an evenrger Divine Realm Card. Then he took out the standard Lightning Spire blueprints and with a flick of his finger, a holographic three-dimensional model of a Lightning Spire materialized, which he scrutinized thoroughly. Before long, he hadpletely memorized the blueprint, and a copy appeared on a shelf inside the Tower of Truth. However, he temporarily blocked the Wise Goblins from seeing the Lightning Spire blueprints because, at that moment, blueprints for the Magic High Tower already existed in the Tower of Truth. The Wise Goblins hadn¡¯t even begun to study that; let alone the Lightning Spire, which was essentially an advanced version of the Magic High Tower. He set a condition that the blueprint would only be unlocked once the Wise Goblins had constructed their first Magic High Tower. Not just this, but Lin Xiao also divided the Tower of Truth into several levels, sorting different knowledge based on learning conditions and sophistication. All Wise Goblins must initially master the basics of being a Mage before other knowledge would be unlocked. After arranging these matters, Lin Xiao finally had the time to cast his sights further into the Divine Realm. Main Divine Realm, Naga City. With the tinkering of the Wise Goblins and the promotion by Pope rda, not only the Tower of Truth but also Naga City had undergone tremendous changes, with the city style gradually shifting from rugged to refined. Or it could be said that, as the Wise Goblins gleaned more knowledge from the Tower of Truth, they propelled the evolution and development of civilization within the entire Divine Realm. Knowledge is the driving force of civilization¡¯s development. In any world, the advancement of civilization begins with an explosion of cultural knowledge. To the south of Naga City, a giant convoy was stopped by the massive city gateway. Several Supreme Nagas, together with a few Wise Goblins and arge troop of Small Fishmen, were loading goods onto the convoy, heading south along the gravel-paved road. Lin Xiao¡¯s vision followed the winding road southward for over twenty kilometers, to the southernmost edge of the Main Divine Realm, where thend met the sea, revealing a newly established settlement, half onnd and half in the water. As the Divine Realm expanded, the poption of the God Realm Kin surged, especially the Fishmen, with their numbers exceeding eighty thousand. The original Naga City was soon unable to house such a burgeoning poption, so segregation became inevitable. Just as all the world¡¯s civilizations, after being born and growing strong, would divide and relocate to advance further. For example, the Ancient Huaxia civilization was born in the Yellow River basin and gradually migrated outwards as it grew, eventually forming sizeable dynasties. There are now three newly established settlements that have branched off within the Divine Realm, mostly popted by Small Fishmen with a few Supreme Nagas, all concentrated along the coast. One of them is even located near a small archipgo deep in the sea. The Wise Goblins, however, did not mix with them and were concentrated in the City of Truth. The City of Truth was constructed around the Tower of Truth. Initially, there was no n, but as the city expanded, especially after the birth of the first Wise Goblin Hero Alemente, the whole race rallied around this powerful individual, and the City of Truth began its transition from disorder towards order. The central area of the city is the core circle around the Tower of Truth. If the city is divided into a grid of three rows and three columns, the core circle would be at the center. In this area, alongside the high-level buildings and city administration of the Wise Goblins, the most expansive facilities are two schools. One is for the young new Wise Goblins, a primary school, while the other is an advanced college where they pursue higher learning after graduating from the primary institution. Then, on the eastern side of the city¡¯s four corners, the upper and lower corners are residential areas, with living arrangements segregated by status: those of higher status live in the upper corner, and those of lower status live in the lower corner. Whereas the western corners house the experimental and workshop areas, where arge number of workshops, factories, orboratories are built. As for the areas directly opposite the city¡¯s east, south, west, and north gates, these are naturally variousmercial districts. At this time in the Divine Realm, primitive forms ofmerce had just begun to emerge. The Wise Goblins had mastered various kinds of knowledge and would custom forge weapons and armor for Fishmen and Supreme Naga, which were very popr with everyone. However, limited by conditions and scale, they were not yet able to forge on arge, regimented scale, but under the watchful eye of Pope rda of the Church of Truth and Creation, the Wise Goblins were researching how to mass-produce standardized Fishman armor and weapons. Whether it was their natural inclination or a limitation of their physical form and strength, Lin Xiao felt the Wise Goblins did not like forging weapons and armor one by one; instead, they preferred researching methods that were bothbor-saving and capable of mass production, which is the factory assembly line model. Lin Xiao really liked this model. If he had to choose between a n of Dwarves capable of forging legendary weapons and armor and a Goblin Race that could only forge high-quality equipment but on a mass scale, he would definitely choose the Goblin tribe. Of course, being able to choose both would be best. The Wise Goblins mass-produced high-quality standard equipment for soldiers, while the Dwarves would craft powerful equipment tailored to the strong individuals in the Divine Realm, which was just perfect. Lin Xiao felt that in the future, it was indeed worth considering introducing a n of Dwarves into the Divine Realm. Due to their racial talents, the Wise Goblin Race was destined to be unable to create top-tier equipment like the Dwarves, but the future expansion of the Divine Realm would provide enough space to amodate more races. His gaze swept across the immense expanse of the Divine Realm, passing over the lush vegetation onnd and examining the sea area which upied half of the Divine Realm. Under the tireless work of Fishman Magicians and the Water Elemental Divine Realm, arge amount of seawater was drawn from the unknown Water Elemental ne to fill the sea, and the sea level of the God Realm Sea had not dropped significantly. As the sea area expanded, the heavenly ecology provided an abundant breeding environment for marine life. Even if the sea area expanded hundreds of times, the marine ecosystem had not declined muchpared to the beginning. At the bottom of the sea, he saw Little DingDang, the Elemental Sprite who had not appeared to grow much in several decades. Although her physical size hadn¡¯t increased much, her strength was skyrocketing, and the energy contained within the palm-sized Sprite now exceeded that of Rank 6 Super Large Water Elementals. After integrating a portion of Divinity, her growth was much faster than natural development. It could be foreseen that in no time, her strength would grow to the limit that the Divine Realm could contain¡ªa Rank 7 Elemental Sprite. ¡°Hmm, maybe this could work too!¡± At the thought, an invisible force suddenly appeared at the deepest part of the central area in the God Realm Sea, rapidly churning the water into a gigantic whirlpool. Then, Lin Xiao¡¯s figure appeared out of thin air in the depths of the sea. ¡°Brother!¡± Startled by the whirlpool, the little Sprite joyfully flew over. Little DingDang, surrounded by a faint blue starlight, drew a trail of stars through the water as she flew into his hands, spinning around him in delight. In the distance, the water surged, a powerful undercurrent pushed aside the lush aquatic nts, and a massive shadow slowly approached him with the flow. It was a thirty-meter-long Dragon Turtle, not yet fully grown, but it had grown a bit over the years. Its strength was between Rank 6 and 7, but its defense was exceedingly strong; once it retracted into its shell, most creatures of Rank 7 could not break through its defenses. The Dragon Turtle, full of spiritual intelligence, recognized Lin Xiao and approached him, then settled down emitting a muffled sound like a dragon¡¯s chant. Lin Xiaonded on the Dragon Turtle¡¯s back and stroked its head, then decided to bestow a bit of his Divinity upon it. The creature had grown into adolescence and was ready to integrate Divinity. Upon integrating the Divinity, the Dragon Turtle immediately withdrew its limbs into its shell and fell into a deep sleep. Lin Xiao left, holding the chattering little Sprite in his hand, confident in the Dragon Turtle¡¯s defense which was nearly unbreakable within the entire Divine Realm, and those who could break it would note here to harm it. Holding the chatterbox of a Sprite, he arrived in front of the tornado that had formed a huge whirlpool in the center of the sea. He pointed at the whirlpool, and suddenly the space at the bottom center of the whirlpool cracked open. The water, finding an outlet, gushed down explosively. At the same time, in the center of the Water Elemental Divine Realm, a hollow with a diameter of around a hundred meters formed, with the nutrient-rich waters of the sea gushing out from it, rising as an immense column of water surging towards the sky. Lin Xiao, holding the palm-sized Little DingDang in front of him, spoke to the crystal-clear girl with a youthful appearance: ¡°Little DingDang, would you be willing to help your brother with something?¡± Chapter 215 - 215 Countdown Begins Chapter 215: Countdown Begins Trantor: 549690339 I Once back in the Divine Realm, Lin Xiao sat on the divine throne at the heart of the Divine Core Pce, his hand pressed to his forehead in deep contemtion. Although he had already made up his mind before, he still hesitated when it came to the final choice. What should he choose? Which path should he take? The pathsid before him were actually quite numerous. In addition to the racial Godhoods of Supreme Naga and Fishman, he could also choose between the powerful Godhoods of Creator and Ocean. It was these two Godhoods that made him hesitate. It wasn¡¯t a matter of choosing which one but whether to choose both, and whether to consider selecting another three possible but highly unlikely Godhoods¡ªJudgment, Truth, and Destiny. Yes, Judgment¡ªa powerful Godhood, as well as Truth and Destiny, two supremely powerful Godhoods. The Truth Divine Position stemmed from the Tower of Truth. ording to the rtionship between the Wise Goblins and the Tower of Truth, there was a high probability that he would develop the nascent form of the Truth Divine Position in the future. The Judgment Divine Position came from disassembling the broken Scales of Judgment of Fate, and he acquired the Destiny Divine Position in the same way. Creator, Ocean, Judgment, Truth, Destiny¡ªthese five Godhoods were all potential goals for him. But theory is just that¡ªtheory. In practice, apart from Creator and Ocean, the other probabilities were not high. The Creator Godhood was already destined to form, just waiting for him to be a Demigod to automatically acquire it. The Ocean Divine Position had already begun to sprout. As long as he chose this path next, whether it was the Fishman or the Supreme Naga race, both born of the great sea, could provide him the bias towards this aspect. But for the three Godhoods of Judgment, Destiny, and Truth, he only had a lead; determining whether he could condense the Godhoods was highly uncertain. Most crucially, these three Godhoods were too powerful. Putting Judgment aside for a moment, which was a powerful Godhoodparable to Ocean, War, Life, Death, and others, Truth and Destiny exceeded these powerful Godhoods, bing Super Divine Positions. Each could support a great divine power when fully developed. For such supremely powerful Godhoods, not to mention the difficulty of condensation, the key was that the Divinity required to support these two Godhoods was too high, so high that he wasn¡¯t even sure how much Divinity was needed. ording to the experience of elders, low-level Godhoods normally require less than five points of Divinity. Mid-level Godhoods have an extremely high range, starting at a little more than five points, which corresponds to Level 2 Divine Beings, and can go as high as dozens of points. As for powerful high-level Godhoods, they require at least forty points, meaning only Divine Beings of Fifth Level and above could condense them. As for Super Divine Positions, needless to say, they definitely exceed forty points. Therefore, the vast majority of Divine Territory yers, including those from affiliates to Super Academy like Radiance, choose a mid-level Godhood when they be Demigods. Only a few particrly outstanding ones choose powerful high-level Godhoods right from the start. Even Lin Xiao, who had a cheat-like advantage, was not confident that after choosing one powerful Godhood, he would be able to condense a second powerful Godhood. In other words, in addition to the three Godhoods of Creator, Naga, and Fishman, he could only choose one more powerful or super Godhood. It was almost impossible for him to choose a second powerful Godhood. So, the question arises¡ªTruth or Destiny, which one should be chosen? If he could only pick one, he would definitely have to choose one of the strongest among the two. The others would have to wait until he was stronger in the future. The Truth Divine Position is not easy to describe. It can be interpreted in many ways, but from a philosophical concept¡ª Truth is the permanently unchanging and genuinely correct principle. Truth refers to the correct principles that are in ordance with the immutable reality of objective things and theirws. Truth can also be divided into absolute truth and rtive truth, where absolute truth refers to broad principles without any restrictions, while rtive truth refers to principles that are limited and only valid under certain conditions. This all sounds veryplex. Indeed, it is veryplex. In terms of Godhood, it implies that the holder of the Godhood will control the absolute correctness of the world. This sounds very prestigious and is naturally extremely powerful. Destiny, on the other hand, refers to fate and luck, which is a pattern in which things are governed by abination of a fixed number and variables. ¡®Ming¡¯ and ¡®Yun¡¯ are two different concepts, with ¡®ming¡¯ being the fixed number, which refers to a specific object, and ¡®yun¡¯ being the variable, representing the transformation of time and space. Combined together, they refer to the process of a specific object undergoing transformation over time and space, with luck changing destiny ordingly. From the perspective of Eastern divination, destiny has a dual meaning. First is ¡®ming¡¯, which refers to the innate nature given at birth. Secondes ¡®yun¡¯, which refers to the changes in fortune during different stages of life. ¡®Ming¡¯ discusses a lifetime, while ¡®yun¡¯ concerns the present. This sounds mystical and profound. In essence, that¡¯s exactly what it is. Holding the super Godhood of Destiny allows one to control the destiny of everything within a Crystal Wall Universe, epassing deities as well as nes of existence. So- Lin Xiao was in a dilemma because both Truth and Destiny, these two super Godhoods, were extremely powerful. Choosing to master the rules of either one would allow him to ascend to great divine power, which made the decision particrly difficult for him. Sitting silently on the divine throne for a long time, he carefully and earnestly considered the abilities associated with the Divine Positions of Truth and Destiny, as well as the effects of choosing either path. After several days ofprehensive consideration, Lin Xiao finally made his choice. Truth! He chose Truth. The reason that drove him to make this choice was simple: Truth was much more low-profilepared to Destiny. If he chose the Godhood of Destiny, the moment he solidified the Godhood of Destiny in the future, he would immediately influence the destiny of the Main World to a certain extent, and most likely be detected by the powerful beings of the Main World. As a mere Demigod, there was no way for him to conceal his Godhood. The impact of this was unknown, and the consequences of being discovered were also unknown. In addition, if this Demigod with the Godhood of Destiny entered any Crystal Wall System, his insufficient strength would not allow him to restrain himself, and he would immediately affect any Crystal Wall System, immediately being perceived by the will of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s origin. This would have very adverse effects on him. Compared to the Godhood of Destiny, Truth was much more low-key. Even if he solidified the Godhood of Truth, he would not cause any impact on the Main World and naturally would not be easily discovered. It wasn¡¯t because of the saying that ¡°truth is held by few,¡± but rather because Truth truly did not affect others. It was just like someone discovering a truth: as long as they did not divulge it, it would at most cause psychological effects on the person involved, without causing any substantial impact on anyone before it was revealed. So, Lin Xiao officially decided to set his goal for Godhood as Truth. Then, during his Rank 3 and Rank 2 stages, all his actions would be aimed at solidifying this Godhood. With his current situation, as long as he strived to expand the influence of the Tower of Truth, once it reached a certain extent, he would naturally be able to form the embryonic form of a Godhood. When the time came, as long as the Divinity carried by the Godhood of Truth was sufficient and he umted enough Divine Power, he would naturally be able to solidify the Godhood of Truth. ¡°Hmm! I wonder what it would be like to possess Truth!¡± Lin Xiao looked forward to this very much. Having made his choice, the disintegrated card residue dissipated within the Divine Realm. He immediately felt that his two fixed Divine Extraordinary Abilities could be reselected, and his original three basic Divine Arts could also be chosen again. His current two Divine Extraordinary Abilities were Mockery and Reproduction, one being an initial choice, the other a derivative of the Creation Rule. Among these, the Extraordinary Ability of Reproduction could continue to be retained, but Mockery was no longer necessary. This Divine Extraordinary Ability was now useless, inherently limited in use, and its power was not up to par. Even an upgrade wouldn¡¯t make it much stronger. Most importantly, he was now not going to choose the Ocean Divine Position, so there was no need to keep it. He needed to select a new one, choosing from the avable Divine Extraordinary Ability bank ording to his current abilities and conditions. With a thought, a screen of light popped up before him, disying a string of Divine Extraordinary Abilities. Extraordinary Strength, Extraordinary Speed, Extraordinary Constitution, Extraordinary Rebirth, Extraordinary Will, Extraordinary Spirit, Extraordinary Charm, and other basic Extraordinary Abilities. Choosing one, that aspect of oneself would exponentially increase. For example, if one chooses Extraordinary Strength, their True Body¡¯s strength would double on the existing basis, with each upgrade adding another doubling, incredibly exaggerated. But for Divine Territory yers, this ability was quite redundant; after bing deities, it¡¯s all about the sh of Divine Power or Legendary Spells, isn¡¯t it? Who would actually engage in closebat personally? How low would that be? If it really came down to the True Body engaging in closebat, it would generally mean being in a desperate situation, and at that time, choosing a capability like Extraordinary Teleportation for escaping would be better, wouldn¡¯t it? There were also Transcendent Fear Technique, Extraordinary Human Immobilization Technique, Extraordinary Monster Immobilization Technique, Transcendent Belittling Technique, Extraordinary Beast Summoning, Extraordinary Undead Awakening, Extraordinary Teleportation¡­ and other ss spell-like Extraordinary Abilities. These were strengthened versions of spells. For example, the Extraordinary Human Immobilization Technique could immobilize any humanoid being not stronger than oneself, including Giant-sized BUG humanoids. Then there were Extraordinary Resurrection Technique, Extraordinary Light Technique, Extraordinary ughter Technique, Extraordinary Tsunami Technique, Extraordinary Catastrophe Technique, Prophetic Art¡­ Technique¡­ ¡°Wait, a Prophetic Technique? No, it¡¯s a Prophetic Art.¡± Lin Xiao nced at the introduction of this Extraordinary Ability and waved it off: ¡°Never mind then.¡± He thought it was Prophetic Technique. All the abilities in this Divine Extraordinary Ability bank were rted to the abilities he currently possessed. Apart from basic Extraordinary Abilities like Strength, Constitution, and Speed, the other Divine Extraordinary Abilities varied from person to person. For example, the Extraordinary Tsunami Technique was an advanced version of Mockery, generally appearing only for those with ocean-rted Divine Positions. And the Extraordinary Catastrophe Technique was generally avable to those with Divine Positions that could cause various natural disasters, such as earthquakes, storms, lightning, and so on. Extraordinary Light Technique and Extraordinary ughter Technique were rted to the Divine Position of Judgement. Resurrection Technique was rted to the Creationist, and Divine Positions rted to life could also acquire Resurrection Techniques. Prophetic Art, on the other hand, was rted to both Truth and Destiny. So the choice was clear; it would definitely be the Extraordinary Predictive Art. This Divine Extraordinary Ability was straightforward; when he needed to do something, he could use this ability to predict whether the result would be good or bad. Meanwhile, following the path of Truth that Lin Xiao chose, the principle of the Prophetic Art of Truth¡­ Chapter 216 - 216 Black Dragon Chapter 216: ck Dragon Trantor: 549690339 I After a strangely weing greeting from his ssmates, they met an incarnation of Senior Su. Senior Su¡¯s true body was within this ne, but they could not see him, as his true body needed to be stationed at the core of this group of nes to suppress an enemy divine system. This group of nes, mysterious like countless piecemeal nes and small nesyered upon each other like an octopus, was not Senior Su¡¯s Divine Realm but a group of nes that Senior Su was attempting to conquer. It was upied by a divine system formed by several native deities, and Senior Su was contending with this small divine system for control of the group of nes. With absolute strength, Senior Su had seized the central core of the group of nes, and the indigenous deities were driven out of the main ne and fled deep into the tentacle-like group of nes. Relying on who knows how many tiny nes, they resisted Senior Su¡¯s Divine Realm. Up until now, the two sides were still at a stalemate. Of course, by now, Senior Su already had the upper hand, upying more than half of theyered nes bothrge and small, and nearly half of the remaining were under conquest. And the location where they needed to descend was within that approximate quarter of the nes that were still being conquered. Within these nes, a part of them had already been visited by incarnations sent by Senior Su to ensure that there were no demigods or higher existences, not to mention those few indigenous deities. Therefore, they would generally not encounter anything stronger than legendary creatures. Of course, this was still very dangerous for a Divine Incarnation with only ten points of Divine Power and a hint of Divinity, but since it was a test, danger was expected. It was precisely the time to test them. Senior Su gave them a simple table with several hundred ne numbers, only ne numbers without any other data. No one knew which ne each number represented. They were to randomly pick a number, which would be the ne where they would descend. In terms of fairness, Radiance did well. It cannot be imed to be absolutely fair, but it was rtively fair. Except for those specially recruited, everyone who got into the elite ss had ties with Radiance. You have connections, and so does he. In such a case, if everyone tried to exploit their connections, no one could outdo the others, so nobody was allowed to exercise influence, a teaching personally left by the old principal. While the old principal was still alive, no one dared to defy it. So someone like Lin Xiao, who came from a less privileged background, could grow within Radiance without having every minor advantage snatched away by others. There was nothing remarkable about the numbers, and Lin Xiao didn¡¯t think too hard about it. He picked a number at random, eighty-eight, confirmed, and then heard the teacher¡¯s voice in his ear: ¡°Descent willmence in three seconds, do not resist!¡± He rxed his mind, and after three seconds, a familiar sensation of teleportation came, enveloping him in a twisting space that disappeared aboard the Void Battleship. A meteor streaked across the sky, followed by a ¡®boom¡¯ as a massive crater appeared on the ground. The meteor fell on a vast in, lush with vegetation, primitive yet deste. Stretching to the south was a huge wend mostly consisting ofrge shallowkes rather than marshes. It looked more like extensiveke groups than swamps, and unlike normal swamps filled with ck mud and poisonous insects, these waters were clear and teeming with a variety of aquatic life. The loud boom startled many birds and beasts in the ins and jungles, creating a series of rustling sounds scattered around. Meanwhile, strange noises came from the wend in the distance. A fewrgekes near the in rippled in circles as a giant shadow arched up before diving back into the water, along with a faint, odd, deep roar. The wend area became eerily quiet, as if nothing had happened. Time passed slowly. About an hourter, from the deep pit formed by the meteor crash in the lush jungle of the ins, there came a strange noise. An attractive young man, naked with his privates exposed, climbed awkwardly out of the crater, nced around the edge, and then retreated back into it. The surroundings of the crater were scorched ck with ash, and the body of an unidentifiable wild beast was charred, probably killed by the impact of his arrival. ¡°Crap, so this is how I descend.¡± Initially, Lin Xiao thought that descent¡¯ meant they would be stealthily transported inside the ne after all, previous lectures had discussed how to sneak in unnoticed by the ne will. In his mind, they should have entered the vige quietly. But unexpectedly¡­ He was thrown into this ne so brutally like a meteor falling from the sky, without subtlety¡­ Fortunately, after lying at the bottom of the crater for so long without feeling anything amiss and not being detected by the ne will, he should be safe. After a while, he climbed out of the crater again and surveyed his surroundings. The crater, only four or five meters in diameter, was surrounded by scorch marks extending over ten meters. A little further away were unidentified shrubs and bushes half the height of a person, and beyond thatid a boundless wastnd with trees rising tens or even dozens of meters high asionally visible. He took a deep breath, and a passage of text quickly shed across his mind: ¡°Air humidity 75%, air temperature 22.5 degrees Celsius, oxygen levels extremely high¡­¡± He also tried jumping, finding that the gravity coefficient was not much different from that of the Main World. ¡°This ne isn¡¯t too bad!¡± The conditions of this ne were quite favorable for the survival of intelligent species. Indeed, this could be inferred from the thriving vegetation and the faint sounds that he could hear but not see, indicating that there were numerous creatures popting this ne. It was unknown, however, if any civilization existed. Luckily, the ce where he descended was quite remote, judging from the surroundings; it didn¡¯t seem like it was inhabited by any wise species. Surviving here for a decade should pose no problem. Of course, the first order of business was to find a ce to establish a base. Half an hourter, a handsome young man was sprinting across the deste wilderness,pletely naked. With every run and leap, his outrageouslyrge manhood swayed to and fro, forging a sense of freedom, wildness, and unrestraint in this primalndscape. Young people are just so full of confidence and vitality. Before long, he traversed what must have been over ten kilometers and stopped in front of a dense and primordial jungle. It was a very lush primeval forest with unknown species of trees that grew exceptionally tall. Just the periphery of the forest had trees over ten meters high, and they got even taller toward the center. The tallest trees inside the forest must have reached hundreds of meters. ¡°What a huge forest!¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s first impulse was to move such arge forest into the Divine Realm. Although his Divine Realm contained the ecosystems of Divine Sanctuary,plete with numerous trees, itcked an ancient forest of this scale. As the Divine Realm expanded, the Divine Kingdom fragment that he had inherited was almostpletely integrated. Now, the Divine Realm was quite vast, easily rivaling small-sized nes and was more than capable of supporting the lives of hundreds of thousands of n members. Aplete ecosystem requires everything, and it would be great if thisrge forest could be transnted there in its entirety. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t open the Divine Realm just yet. Doing so would immediately alert the ne Will to his presence. If he were to be discovered immediately upon arrival, his first-phase evaluation would definitely be zero points. Moreover, the ten points of Divine Power that he had could not be expended. This power was currently sealed within his body, and he could only use it in the most critical moments. If he were to use it, he would also be discovered right away by the ne Will. The ne Will was extremely sensitive to Divine Power and the opening of Divine Realms. Other than that, it hardly reacted to anything else his grand entrance from the sky crashing into the Earth didn¡¯t even elicit a response, which was telling. This meant that as long as he refrained from using Divine Power or opening the Divine Realm and avoided causing any major disturbances, he would generally go unnoticed in the early stages. Yes, in the early stages. After all, he was a foreign being from a Different Domain, a non-native to this ne. He might be undiscovered early on, but as time passed, his influence on the ne would increase. Even if he did nothing, his very presence was an anomaly. The ne Origin might not detect him at first, but like an immune system running a self-check, the ne Will would scan the ne periodically. And he was like a hidden pest, with each scan adding to his umted weight. Once this weight reached a certain threshold, no amount of hiding would conceal him. So even if nothing seems to be happening now, and it might seem that he could go undetected no matter what he does in the early stages, it would be a grave mistake to think he could just carelessly enjoy himself. In a few years, he could be discovered. Thus, it was better to keep a low profile. Approaching the forest, he faintly sensed a hint of danger lurking within, hinting at the presence of fierce beasts. He dared not enter, simply walking around the periphery toe to a stop in front of a tree with a diameter of over a meter. He stretched out his hand to touch the tree, then curled his fingers to gently knock on it, bending his ear as if to listen closely. ¡°Dong dong!¡± Of course, this wasn¡¯t to actually hear anything, rather to carefully perceive the subtle feedback vibrating from the tree as he knocked on it. Then, through the sensation of that feedback, he applied a special spell to the body of the tree. As his fist lightly tapped the trunk, an imperceptible strange fluctuation appeared on his knuckles, spreading from his strikes into the tree. After about a dozen taps, therge tree in front of him suddenly made a loud ¡®crack¡¯ sound as a fissure formed at the point of impact. He pushed with force, and the tree crashed to the ground, its breakage adorned with uneven cracks, as if it had been shattered with brute force. ¡°How magical!¡± This ability was gifted to him as follower feedback from the Tower of Truth. Some Wise Goblin believer had mastered a special technique in their daily life that didn¡¯t require any tools. Just using their own spiritual powerbined with mana, they originated a unique technique, capable of knocking on wood or rock with their hands. The feedback from the knocks, whether sound waves or something else, utilizing this special technique, they created various degrees of impact applied directly to the internal structure of the material, splitting it from the inside ording to the imagined angle. After acquiring this technique from the Tower of Truth as a feedback from a believer, Lin Xiao found it extremely valuable and had made a point to learn it earnestly.. Chapter 217: Decrees and Confinement Chapter 217: Decrees and Confinement Trantor: 549690339 As time passed, students began to return to the ssroom after passing the tests set by older students. For some it was joy; for others, sorrow. The vast majority of students had significantly improved their abilities after a month of hard work. Even if some still couldn¡¯t match the older students, they usually passed as long as they ttered the older brothers and sisters with sweet words. Still, there was a small fraction of students whose abilities fell too short to gain the recognition of the seniors. After all, the teachers were watching everyone closely. Mild ckers might slip through without raising eyebrows, but the seniors couldn¡¯t be too lenient without the teacher noticing if the gap was toorge. So¡­ ¡°Ji An, ancestor, Shang Keluo¡­¡± With each name that instructor Zhu Hong read, those students with already dejected expressions lifted their heads, revealing an even uglier look of distress. ¡°Unfortunately, you have failed to meet the grade requirements twice in a row and, ording to the regtions, will be demoted to Elite ss 2.¡± Even though they had anticipated this, when it was officially announced by the teacher, these dozen or so students still wore looks of utter sadness. Being demoted from Elite ss 1 to Elite ss 2 might seem insignificant since both are elite sses, but the reality couldn¡¯t be more different in terms of status, treatment, and how the school¡¯s top echelons viewed them. With ten sses in total for the second-year students, each ss holding between one hundred to one hundred and fifty students, including two elite sses, only the first ss embodied true elitism. The second ss was merely a reserve for the first, and in terms of attention and resources, it couldn¡¯t hold a candle to the first. Although they both sounded like elite sses, the vast majority of top resources were reserved for the first ss andpletely out of reach for the second ss. Thus, demotion from Elite ss 1 to Elite ss 2 meant being expelled from the core circle of the school, and your status and ess to resources plummet. The remaining students reacted differently to their departing ssmates. Those with lower rankings were anxious, knowing that based on past major ss evaluations, their position was always at risk of elimination. However, those with higher rankings were much more rxed. No matter how the cuts were made, it wouldn¡¯t be their turn, especially the dozen or so who, like Lin Xiao, sat upon the Crystal Disc ¨C these elites among elites had no fear of elimination and felt naturally different. With a wave of the instructor¡¯s hand, these dozen students vanished from the ssroom. Now only eighty-eight students remained. ¡°This serves as a reminder. Staying in Elite ss 1 means greater attention and resources but also steeperpetition. Fall behind, and you¡¯ll be left out.¡± As Zhu Hong spoke these words, ss teacher Jin Sisi suddenly softened her tone and said: Of course, being eliminated now doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re without a future. Each year, during the mid-term and final exams, outstanding students from Elite ss 2 and other sses will be selected to advance to Elite ss 1. These eliminated students can return if they meet the growth requirements in the future.¡± Lin Xiao¡­ He snorted. Already struggling to keep up, being demoted to the second ss would mean even fewer resources and less attention than the first ss ¨C making aeback would be extremely difficult. ¡°Alright, now let¡¯s hand out the rewards.¡± The ss teacher waved her hand and a holographic screen popped up in front of everyone, disying three glittering gold Cards. ¡°The top ten students with the highest evaluations will receive a standard blueprint for the construction of a Lightning Spire. Additionally, two students who have received exceptional evaluations from Senior sister Xiong Chu Mo and Cao Yichen will receive two fully constructed Lightning Spires.¡± After the teacher finished speaking, a youth with lightning twining around him to form a pair of lightning wings, resembling Thor, Yun Shaoning quickly scanned his dozen or so rivals and looked expectantly at the ss teacher with eager eyes. Most of the other students sitting on the Crystal Disc lifted their heads to size up their peers, seeming very interested in the announcement. Jin Sisi ignored them and scanned the students in the central circle before calling out two names: ¡°Gu Xiaoming and Lin Xiao, please stay back. The rest of you are dismissed.¡± As her words fell, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Lin Xiao and the other boy. Yun Shaoning¡¯s face began to show signs of irritation after the names were called, clearly annoyed. He had no qualms about Gu Xiaoming, as the innocently faced, mild-tempered boy came from a far more prestigious background than his own and was stronger than him; there was nothing he could do about Gu getting one of the spots. But this Lin Xiao¡­ He remembered the boy as a special admissions student from the Super Neer Summer Camp, someone from the countryside without any significant background. Yun Shaoning stepped forward and raised his hand to speak up: ¡°Teacher, I have a question!¡± Jin Sisi nced at him, understanding his intentions, and nodded: ¡°Please, Ning Shaoyun, go ahead.¡± Ning Shaoyun said loudly: ¡°I would like to know if Lin Xiao received an exceptionally outstanding evaluation?¡± As Jm Sisi saw that the rest of the ss also took an interest in the question, she nodded and replied: ¡°That¡¯s correct. This is Senior sister Xiong Chu Mo¡¯s evaluation; there¡¯s no mistake in it.¡± At this, the majority of students sighed in resignation, including several top- ranked students, as it seemed that Senior sister Xiong Chu Mo held a high level of credibility among them. But Ning Shaoyun was not satisfied, or rather, he was unwilling to relinquish the spot. It may have seemed like just a highly outstanding evaluation, but in reality, it involved ess to the rare top-tier resources and very important opportunities held by the ss teacher. This was no secret; anyone enrolled in Glorious Middle School Elite ss 1 had an extraordinary background¡ªat least descendants of a True God lineage¡ªand most were aware of these stakes. However, most students understood that with simr family backgrounds, theycked the strength topete for such opportunities. Ning Shaoyun, however, believed he had a chance. His own strength was top five in the ss, and there wasn¡¯t a significant gap between the top five. No one could overpower the others decisively, which meant everyone had a shot. Had it been another acquaintance who grabbed the spot, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to object given the simr family backgrounds. But Lin Xiao¡­ But if it were Lin Xiao and another specially recruited contestant, he had an idea. He mustered his courage and said: I won t ept it, I want to challenge him one-on-one!¡± After finishing, he looked at Lin Xiao with an unconvinced expression and added: ¡°I won¡¯t ept it. If you dare, let¡¯s fight one-on-one.¡± All the ssmates looked on with interest, and the homeroom teacher did not stop him, also looking on with great interest. In the school, teachers would never stop all kinds of one-on-one challenges but instead were keen on seeing various challenges andpetitions. Of course, the premise is not the malicious bullying type. Under the stare of dozens of gazes, Lin Xiao smiled slightly, looked up at the homeroom teacher, and asked: ¡°Teacher, do I have to ept this challenge? If I refuse, will it affect my grade for this major ss?¡± Ning Shaoyun¡¯s face slightly changed. The homeroom teacher, Jin Sisi, shook her head and said: ¡°No, you can refuse, and it won¡¯t affect your grade for this major ss, but it will affect other students¡¯ opinions of you.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Lin Xiao understood and, smiling at Ning Shaoyun, said: ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t ept your challenge.¡± In his mixture of anger and depression, Lin Xiao added: ¡°But don¡¯t hurry; after I get that reward, if you¡¯re still interested, we can have a one-on-one challenge then.¡± He looked sincere as he spoke, but in his heart, he was thinking: ¡°Idiot, you think I¡¯ll just ept a challenge because you said so? Who do you think you are!¡± Since the challenge wasn¡¯t mandatory, Lin Xiao certainly wouldn¡¯t ept it; he wasn¡¯t a fool. epting the challenge would mean giving up the approval of the teacher and Senior Chumo, and fighting again for the opportunity. Although he was always low-profile, with a character traditionally humble and refined in the Ancient HuaXia style, and very clever, not liking to show off, He wasn¡¯t foolish, nor was he modest without reason; when it was time topete, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate. From the moment Ning Shaoyun suddenly stood up to contest for the opportunity, Lin Xiao, with his sharp wit, quickly sensed that there was something special about it. It wasn¡¯t just about getting two more Lightning Spires; those, despite their value, wouldn¡¯t make Ning Shaoyun take the risk of offending Senior Chumo, especially after obtaining the blueprints. Coupling this with the reminder from Senior Chumo, he was sure there was more to this opportunity than meets the eye. So¡­ He decisively refused. The homeroom teacher, Jin Sisi, looked at him approvingly. She wouldn¡¯t look down on his cowardice like the other students; she appreciated his flexibility and cleverness, nodding and saying: ¡°Since Lin Xiao doesn¡¯t wish to fight one-on-one, let this matter rest. Gu Xiaoming and Lin Xiao, stay back. The rest of the ss is dismissed.¡± Her voice carried a touch of influential pressure that made the still resentful Ning Shaoyun¡¯s face turn pale; he knew it was a warning from the teacher. He didn¡¯t dare to object to the teacher, but¡­ He red fiercely at Lin Xiao before vanishing with a sh. This threat¡­ Lin Xiao took no notice of it at all. Within Radiant Academy, apart from the superpower Radiance¡¯s true top-level figures, no one could tamper openly within the academy. And the real top-level figures certainly wouldn¡¯t trouble themselves over such a trivial matter with him. Without needing to investigate, he was certain that none of Ning Shaoyun¡¯s ancestors, going back a hundred and eight generations, included such a powerful figure. If there had been such a high-level person, he would be at First Middle School, not Second Middle School. With no spectacle to watch, the other students gradually left, soon leaving him with another teenager who had a baby face. The homeroom teacher first issued the reward: two Lightning Spires sealed inside a silver scroll with a vast internal space, ready to be taken out and ced at any time. Unfortunately, the spatial scroll that could amodate two Lightning Spires was one-time use, and it would be destroyed once the items were taken out, which he found quite regrettable. After handing out the reward, the homeroom teacher then spoke to both of them: ¡°I believe you¡¯re aware that these two spots offer more than just the advantage of two Magic Towers. Gu Xiaoming should already know, and Lin Xiao, you may not be aware, so let me exin to you.¡± Lin Xiao perked up, knowing the important part wasing, and listened attentively. Jin Sisi then told him: ¡°In Glorious Middle School Department, starting from the second year of high school, there are divisions for elite sses. As the homeroom teacher of an elite ss, I hold many resources allocated by the school, as well as most of the top resources and opportunities at Radiance¡¯s high school stage. Additionally, I have resources of my own, which include several unique and significant opportunities.¡± Chapter 218: Capture the Black Dragon Alive Chapter 218: Capture the ck Dragon Alive Trantor: 549690339 Having studied the knowledge of Divine Arts in the Divine Realm for over a decade, and with nearly three thousand Wise Goblins tirelessly feeding him this knowledge every day, Lin Xiao had reached a very high level in his theoretical studies. He had even begun to master some advanced magical techniques, and he was confident that he was the fastest progressing student in his ss. The Crystal Disc moved incredibly fast, and soon he saw the tower that housed the ssroom in the distance, spotting arge group of students¡¯ flying discs gathered at the entrance. While he was wondering what was happening, he heard someone in the crowd speaking in a casual tone: ¡°Whoever I¡¯m talking about knows it. I won¡¯t say it a second time, move aside, you¡¯re blocking my way.¡± Quickly arriving above the crowd, Lin Xiao saw two men with extraordinary demeanors standing in confrontation. He noticed that they were both standing on Crystal Discs just like his own, which made it clear to him that they were among the top students in his ss, though he was not sure if they were part of those specially recruited. But the exchange of insults that followed made it clear that not only were the two men specially recruited students, but also the reason behind their confrontation. ¡°Spouting nothing but filth, totally uncultured.¡± ¡°So what? Being a Radiance special recruit and still needing to stick together, what a waste!¡± ¡°Waste or not, do you dare ept my challenge?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? Bring it on.¡± Then, the two men ring at each other with anger both entered the ssroom. The onlooking students from their college, looking eager for some excitement, followed them in. ¡°Tiger yer and Red Frost!¡± Realizing the identities of the two, Lin Xiao was about to return to his ssroom when he hesitated for a moment, his gaze shifting towards a gathering of students from his school not far away. Within earshot, he faintly heard their conversation: ¡°Country bumpkin will always be a country bumpkin, just no ss.¡± ¡°Who knows how they got admitted, must be through connections, huh? I¡¯ve heard every special recruitment brings in a few to pad the numbers through connections. Wonder if our ss has any. ¡°Who cares, here in Elite ss One, we value strength above all. Any fillers won¡¯tst long and will be beaten back to their original form, slinking off to ss Two.¡± ¡°Exactly. The uing big ss is an examination, it¡¯ll be clear who¡¯s worthy and who¡¯s not.¡± Sensing something, the group simultaneously looked in his direction, but Lin Xiao had already averted his gaze and entered the tower. ¡°It really is sopetitive everywhere!¡± The whispered conversations of those students revealed thepetitive nature within Brilliant Super College was no different than anywhere else; yet, since the school year had just started, everyone had been cautious, not daring to make a move. The first big ss was an opportunity for probing. ¡°It seems I have to score well in the first big ss.¡± With that thought, he entered the ssroom, immediately seeing his homeroom teacher Jin Sisi standing tall in the center like a small Giant. Her pupils, surging with dark golden Divine light, were fixed on Tiger yer and Red Frost, who dared not quarrel any longer under her immense pressure. Everyone else was silent as well. Lin Xiao silently returned to his seat, which was close to the center of the ssroom. As per the established rules, seats in the ssroom were assigned based on academic performance; the better the grades, the closer to the teacher. Since the school year had just begun and no results were out yet, the seats closest to the teacher belonged to those with Crystal Discs, and Lin Xiao was among them. Jin Sisi looked emotionless as she watched the two students for a long while before speaking in a deep voice: ¡°Since you two are so eager, then good, fight it out before the ss starts. With a gesture of her hand, two beams of light descended from above, enveloping both students, rendering them immobile. The homeroom teacher then turned to address the entire ss. ¡°If any of you have unresolved issues with another, you can also request a challenge now.¡± The ss looked at each other, some expressionless, others eager to try. Lin Xiao scanned the room and his heart skipped a beat when he noticed several eager eyes turning towards him. ¡°Damnit!¡± ¡°Do I look that easy to bully?¡± He red back fiercely, challenging their stares. ¡°Well, bring it on!¡± At the same time, he received two challenges. The homeroom teacher s imposing gaze turned his way, and with a point of her finger said: ¡°You two, go first!¡± Then, with a sh before his eyes, he felt the space beneath his feet copse, his consciousness plunging into a vast Void space, appearing in a familiar virtual ne, with a blurry figure radiating blue light at the far end. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see what level the members of the elite ss from the affiliated Secondary School of Brilliant Super College really are!¡± Lin Xiao, devoid of fear and full of confidence, summoned the projections of all the ns in the Divine Realm besides the Wise Goblins. Two thousand four hundred Supreme Nagas, twenty thousand Small Fishmen, and while there was a certain number of Wise Goblins, they haven¡¯t started training in the ancient arena and their strength was average, so he didn¡¯t summon them. As for his opponent, there were exactly five thousand Werewolves, fourteen thousand plus Jackalmen, and more than three thousand Underground Grey Dwarves. In terms of overall strength, they weren¡¯t much different from the Silver Contestants of the Super Neer Summer Camp from a month ago. Yes, not much different from the Silver Contestants from a month ago, but definitely not a match for those who had grown over nearly a month at the Summer Camp. What caught Lin Xiao¡¯s attention was that although his opponent¡¯s n only had three types, they were divided into seven or eight types of troops. Werewolves were also divided into heavily armored heavy infantry, a portion of cavalry riding giant wolves three to four meters long, and a small number of ck Werewolves wearing only Leather Armour but physically stronger than their kin. In the center was a powerful Werewolf with silver fur, not much different in stature from the surrounding ck Werewolves. This was his Hero. The Jackalmen were divided into two kinds: the most numerous were the charging infantry, likely around ten thousand in total, and the other kind was the Jackalmen Crossbowmen, about three thousand strong. There was also a small group of Jackalmen Shamans guarded by numerous Jackalmen and a troop of Werewolves. This was a very rare Jackalmen caster profession, capable of casting spells like Blood Howl and Lightning Chain. The Underground Grey Dwarves were all gathered in the rear, protecting arge pile of un-assembled War Machinery, the details of which were indiscernible from the surface. Zhuo Jun quickly finished deploying his troops and looked up seriously at the other end of the ne. In terms of mindset, he didn¡¯t hold the specially recruited contestants in high regard, not expecting someone from a small ce with potential topare with students like him, born into excellence and early system education in key middle schools. But tactically, he was not careless at all, knowing that to be specially recruited meant having some skills, so he couldn¡¯t underestimate them. Being able to defeat a specially recruited contestant was crucial for his ranking on the Storm List a monthter. ording to college regtions, the Storm List is settled every three months to calcte ranking rewards. At the start of school, the list is nameless, and only after a month does it refresh. Before that, all students have an initial ranking, making fluctuations based on their performance in ss, with direct challenges being the most influential factor. Special recruits have a very high initial ranking, and being able to defeat one, even ifter defeated by another, could still put one in the top hundred. This is the correct conclusion drawn by senior students after trials. Secondster, as beams of light descended from the sky, Zhuo Jun saw the projection of his opponent¡¯s n arriving. At a nce, he was startled by the quantity, which was not far off from his own. But when he saw that most were Fishmen, he rxed. Even if these Fishmen wererger than those he remembered, even the robust Nagas behind them didn¡¯t concern him. Outside the virtual ne, silhouettes enveloped in divine light descended from the sky, signaling the arrival of students to watch the battle. Above the ne, two immensely powerful wills bathed the entire ne in their radiant presence, belonging to the ss teacher Jin Sisi and the instructor. ¡°Go, my little treasures!¡± Zhuo Jun waved grandly, issuing a Divine-mandate, and the Werewolf Hero brandished his greatsword and roared: ¡°Great Wolfman God above, y these heretics to please the almighty Wolfman God.¡± Thousands of Werewolf cavalries quickly broke away from the ranks, the massive Jackalmen Infantry began to march, those taller ck Werewolves were casting various Divine Arts, these were Zhuo Jun¡¯s Priests. Meanwhile, the Grey Dwarves in the rear were anxiously assembling War Machinery. While the opponent slowly spread out their formations, rda swiftly swam to the front of the army, raised the anchor, and mmed it into the ground, roaring loudly: ¡°Kill!¡± Twenty thousand Small Fishmen quickly formed into squads of a thousand each and started advancing. More than two thousand Supreme Nagas passed through the formations, charging to the forefront to strike the Jackalmen Infantry ranks. ¡°Crossbowmen, get ready!¡± Arrows fell like rain from the sky, covering an area of more than a kilometer. Standing at the front, rda, with his thirty-five meters long massive body, slowly reared up, surrounded by an invisible twisting force, faint blue and red lights converged on him, growing brighter and quickly attracting Zhuo Jun¡¯s gaze. ¡°A Divinity-level Hero?¡± His expression changed slightly and as he was about to order his troops to be cautious, he heard a roar and saw that the concentrated red and blue light at the peak of the massive figure suddenly disappeared, leaving behind a circle of white sonic boom. In the next instant, a circle of blood exploded like a torrent in the middle of the Werewolf ranks a kilometer away, clearing the dense formation as if erased by this Legendary-level blow, turning them into powder. The LV4 Hero Salted Fish Charge and the LV4 Hero Thunder Shatter, propelled by rda¡¯s Legendary-level Strength, exploded with such power that Zhuo Jun¡¯s Werewolfmand core was erased in one hit. Hundreds of Elite Werewolves, dozens of Wolfman Priests, including an Elite Werewolf Hero, were all instantly killed. ¡°Wow!¡± Above the ne, the audience erupted in exmations, shocked by the terrifying blow. Even the powerful wills at the pinnacle of the ne rippled with surprise. Then, the enemy¡¯smand copsed, and morale disintegrated in that instant. Zhuo Jun immediately took overmand himself, furious, he ordered half of the Jackalmen Crossbowmen to focus fire on rda. Three waves of nearly four thousand arrows descended, and amidst a chorus of clinking, rda remained unharmed, not a single scale broken. One minuteter, the first batch of assembled Ballistae loaded with Fine Steel Crossbow Arrows fired. Arrows as thick as an arm and three meters long shot out at lightning speed, hitting the charging rda who bulldozed into the ranks of Ballistae. Another chaotic uproar followed. Chapter 219: On the Utilization of the Black Dragon Chapter 219: On the Utilization of the ck Dragon Trantor: 549690339 | After a series of eerily weing gestures from their fellow ssmates, they met an incarnation of Senior Su. Senior Su¡¯s true body was within this ne, but they could not see it, for Senior Su¡¯s true body needed to stay at the core of this group of nes, suppressing the hostile Divine System here. This bizarre group of nes, resembling an octopus with its numerous piecemeal and small nes stacked upon one another, was not the senior¡¯s Divine Realm but an area of nes that the senior was in the midst of conquering. A Divine System formed by several Native Deities had upied this group, and the senior was contending with this minor Divine System for control over the group. Using his absolute strength, Senior Su had upied the central core ne of the group, driving the Native Deities from the main ne to take refuge in the depths of this tentacle-like group of nes. With the help of countless minor nes, they resisted against Senior Su¡¯s Divine Realm, and the two sides were still at a deadlock until now. Of course, by now, Senior Su had gained the upper hand,pletely dominating over half of the stacked nes of various sizes, with nearly half of the remainder in the process of being conquered. And the ce where they needed to descend was within that approximately one quarter of the group of nes currently being conquered. In these nes, Senior Su had already sent incarnations to inspect and confirm the absence of Demigods or higher beings, let alone those few Native Deities, so the opponents they would generally face would not be of Demigod level or above, at most Legendary Creatures. Of course, it was still quite dangerous for a Divine Incarnation with only ten points of Divine Power and a speck of Divinity, but since it was a trial, it wouldn¡¯t be a trial without danger; this was precisely the time to test them. The senior gave them a simple form with several hundred ne codes, just a list of ne numbers without any other information, leaving them clueless as to which ne each code represented. They had to randomly draw a code, and that would be the ne where they needed to descend. In terms of fairness, Radiance had done a decent job. It dared not im absolute fairness but rtive fairness. To enroll in the elite ss, besides special admissions, the rest were rted to families associated with Radiance; if you had a connection, so did someone else. In such a scenario, if everyone tried to pull strings, no one could outdo the other, so it was decided that no one should attempt it at all. This rule was a part of the admonition personally left by the former headmaster, and now that the former headmaster was still alive, no one dared defy it. Thus, students like Lin Xiao, who came from a less privileged background as a specially recruited candidate, could grow in Radiance without having every little advantage snatched away by others. The codes were unremarkable, and Lin Xiao didn¡¯t think too much about it; he casually chose the number eighty-eight and confirmed it, then heard the teacher¡¯s voice in his ear: ¡°Descent will begin in three seconds, do not resist!¡± He rxed his mind, and three secondster, a familiar transmission fluctuation came, enveloping and whisking him away into the Void Battleship. A meteor streaked across the sky, apanied by a thunderous ¡®boom¡¯, a huge crater appeared on the ground. The meteor¡¯snding site was a vast in, rich in vegetation, primal yet deste. Stretching southward was a massive marsh area, mostlyprised ofrge shallow Lake formations, looking more like a series ofkes than a marsh, with clear water, and no ck muck or poisonous insects like normal marshes, teeming with various aquatic life forms. This thunderous boom startled many birds and beasts in the ins and jungles. For a time, various rustling and scuttling noises could be heard. Simultaneously, strange sounds emanated from the distant marshes. Near the ins, the surface of several gigantickes rippled in widening circles as an enormous shadow arched and then submerged back into the water, a faint and peculiar deep growl vaguely carried over, and everything in the direction of the marsh stilled as if nothing had happened. Time ticked by slowly. About an hourter, in the crater left by the meteor in the dense jungle of the in, a strange noise emerged. An attractive young man, naked and with his privates exposed, mbered out from the pit in a sorry state, surveyed his surroundings as hey on the edge of the crater, and then retreated back in. Around the crater was arge patch of charred ash, along with the burnt carcass of an unidentified wild animal, likely crushed upon his arrival. ¡°Damn it, I didn¡¯t expect to descend like this.¡± At the beginning, Lin Xiao thought that so-called descent referred to being covertly transported into the ne, especially since the theoretical lessons discussed how to infiltrate a ne without attracting the ne Will¡¯s attention. He had the impression that it was supposed to be a silent arrival. But unexpectedly¡­ He was thrown into this ne so crudely, falling like a meteor, causing suchmotion¡­ Luckily, havingin at the bottom of the pit for so long without feeling anything unusual and not sensing detection by the ne Will, he deemed it safe. After a good while, he climbed out of the pit again, scanning his surroundings. The crater, with a diameter of four to five meters, was surrounded by scorch marks spanning over ten meters, with unknown weeds and shrubs half a man¡¯s height a little further out, then an endless wastnd with asional trees towering tens or even dozens of meters. He took a deep breath, and a passage of text quickly popped into his mind: ¡°Humidity 75%, temperature 22.5 degrees Celsius, extremely high oxygen content¡­¡± He also tried jumping once, finding the gravity not too different from the Main World¡¯s coefficients. ¡°This ne isn¡¯t too bad!¡± The conditions of this ne are quite suitable for the survival of intelligent species, and indeed, deducing from the lush vegetation and the faint but audible sounds of life surrounding them, there is no shortage of creatures here. It remains uncertain whether a civilization exists. Luckily, the location of his descent was quite remote, and judging by the surroundings, it didn¡¯t look like a ce where intelligent species would reside. Laying low here for ten years shouldn¡¯t pose a problem. Of course, the priority now is to find a ce to establish a base. Half an hourter, a handsome young man dashed across the barren wastnd at high speed¡ªwith not a stitch of clothing on him. As he sprinted and leaped, his embarrassinglyrge member swung wildly, injecting an unbridled sense of freedom, exuberance, and wildness into the primitive and destendscape. Youth is all about confidence and vitality. It wasn¡¯t long before he had crossed what must have been a distance of over ten kilometers and came to a halt in front of a lush, primitive jungle. This was an extremely lush primeval forest with trees of unknown species. They grew extraordinarily sturdy. Just the outskirts were already over ten meters tall, and the height increased steadily as one looked further in, with the tallest trees in the heart of the forest possibly reaching hundreds of meters. ¡°What a vast forest!¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s first impulse was to transnt such a huge forest into the Divine Realm. Though there were trees in the Divine Sanctuary within his Divine Realm, none were ancient woods of this scale. As the Divine Realm expanded, the Divine Kingdom fragment he originally inherited was almostpletely merged. His Divine Realm had now grown massive, certainly not inferior to smaller nes, capable of sustaining millions of his n. Aplete ecosystem requires diversity, and if he could relocate the entire stretch of forest, that would be fantastic. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t open the Divine Realm just yet, as doing so would immediately alert the ne Will. Being discovered right after descending would certainly result in a zero score for the first phase. Besides, he mustn¡¯t use any of the ten points of Divine Power he carried within him. This power was currently sealed inside his body, reserved for use only in the most critical moments. Any use would also immediately catch the attention of the ne Will. The ne Will is highly sensitive to both Divine Power and the Divine Realm. Other disturbances usually provoke no reaction at all, evident by theck of response to his crashing fall to Earth, which made quite themotion. In other words, as long as he doesn¡¯t use Divine Power or open the Divine Realm, and avoids making significantmotion, he shouldn¡¯t be discovered early on. Yes, that¡¯s in the early stages. After all, being a Different Domain entity and not a native deity, he won¡¯t be detected early on. But as time passes, his influence on the ne will grow steadily. Even if he doesn¡¯t actively do anything, his mere existence is an anomaly. The ne Origin might not notice him initially, but like a body¡¯s immune system, the ne Will periodically scans the entire ne, and he is like a pest hidden within, with each scan umting a level of detection. Once the umted detection reaches a certain threshold, no amount of hiding will help. So it may seem like all is quiet now, and that he won¡¯t be found out no matter what he does in the early phases, but thinking that means you can be reckless is a grave mistake. It might not take a few years before discovery happens. So, it¡¯s better to keep a low profile. Approaching the forest, he faintly sensed a dangerous aura hidden within, a sure sign that fierce beasts lurked there. Not daring to venture in, he just surveyed the area around the forest and came to a stop in front of a tree with a diameter spanning over one meter. He touched the tree and curled his fingers to knock lightly against it, tilting his head as if listening closely. ¡°Thump, thump!¡± This wasn¡¯t actually about listening to anything, but rather about closely feeling the subtle feedback that came with each knock on the tree. Then, through this feedback, he would sense a peculiar rhythm and apply a special spell to the tree trunk. As his fist knocked lightly against the trunk, an imperceptibly odd fluctuation appeared on his fist and spread into the tree with each knock. After about a dozen knocks, the tree in front of him suddenly emitted a loud ¡®crack,¡¯ and a fissure appeared where he had been striking. He pushed hard, and the tree thunderously fell. Its broken section was jagged, as if it had been bashed apart brutally. ¡°Amazing!¡± This ability was feedback from a follower he received from the Tower of Truth. It was a special trick that a Wise Goblin believer had mastered during their daily life. Without needing tools, but merely bybining spiritual power and mana, they had developed a unique technique enabling them to crack open trees or stones by hand. They would produce various resonances through hitting that could break the object from the inside along a desired angle. After receiving this technique from the feedback of his followers in the Tower of Truth, Lin Xiao found it highly valuable and intentionally took the time to learn it seriously. Chapter 220 - 220 Many Fairy Dragons Chapter 220: Many Fairy Dragons Trantor: 549690339 The Fishmen poption didn¡¯t even need mentioning, it tripled directly, the total number skyrocketing from over twenty-seven thousand to now over eighty-four thousand. And with the base number of small Fishmen bing increasinglyrge, their growth rate would continue to increase even without the use of Breeding Cards. Besides that, the number of Wise Goblins also saw a significant increase under his forceful intervention. Although Wise Goblins¡¯ abilities in housekeeping and reproduction couldn¡¯tpare to the Fishmen, with all sorts of breeding enhancements factored in, the total number reached around eight thousand, surpassing the Supreme Naga. Overall, subtracting the Fire Elements from the me Divine Region and Water Elements from the Water Divine Region, and the not-so-abundant Wind and Earth Elements from the Wind Elemental Divine Region and Earth Element Domain, the total number of the n within Lin Xiao¡¯s God¡¯s realm had now broken through the hundred thousand milestone. Indeed, the enhancements from Breeding Cards were ineffective on elemental creatures. Not only are elements not actual creatures, but the birth of an element isn¡¯t about breeding at all; it happens naturally through the convergence of elemental energies or by elemental fission-unrted to reproduction. In addition to this, Lin Xiao used eleven Mythical Quality Cards on the school¡¯s internal trading tform to trade for a total of forty-three Elemental Cards, excluding the Fire Element, with qualities ranging between Whiteboard and Golden Mythical Quality. He then fused these three types of Elemental Cards into three Ancient Quality Summoning Cards, each loaded into one of the three subsidiary Divine Domains surrounding the Main Divine Realm, specifically the Water Element Domain, the Air Element Domain, and the Earth Element Domain. Although the quality of these three cards couldn¡¯tpare with the me Melt Sea Card, inside were generous numbers of the three types of elements, including several super-sized elements that had reached Rank 6, and thousands ofrge, medium, and small elements. They could barely support the structure of the three Elemental Divine Domains. Moreover, the territories of the three Elemental Divine Domains were established. As the numbers of elements within these Domains increased to a certain level, it would naturally lead to the crystallization of enough authority to give birth to Lords. In other words, before long, as the environment inside the three Divine Domains waspletely transformed by the elements into something akin to the Elemental ne, Lords would be born naturally. As for who would emerge, unless Lin Xiao interfered, it would typically be thepetition among the strongest few super-sized elements to decide. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t interfere in this matter, letting thempete amongst themselves, and the winner would receive a bit of Divinity from him. Alright, the main reason was that he now only had two points of Divinity left in his hands. All other Divinity had been exhausted over these thirty years¡ªused up without the help of the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube. He refined those few points of Divinity by forcefully eradicating the remnants of will and spiritual Branding, purely through his own efforts. Besides that, not long ago Lin Xiao spent two hundred million Faith value to fully crystalize those two unformed points of Divinity. At this stage, Lin Xiao had a full fifteen points of Divinity, catching up to the first tier in the ss. Hmm, I¡¯m still thirty points of Divinity short of catching up to that person!¡± As his Divinity increased, Lin Xiao felt more acutely the impressive nature of that Wu someone he encountered at Summer Camp, who had amassed over twenty points of Divinity while just in the first year of high school, truly formidable. The key point was that this individual didn¡¯t use the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube¡¯s cheat; every point of Divinity was ground out on their own, which was quite terrifying. If it weren¡¯t for using the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube cheat, he wouldn¡¯t have had the confidence to catch up. As of now, Lin Xiao only had two points of Divinity left to bestow upon his subordinates, one card slot remaining, and two Mythical Quality five-star cards. The resources obtained from the Summer Camp were almost depleted. Even the fragments of the Divine Kingdom from the God¡¯s Tomb had fused more than half after almost two months. As the process advanced, the speed of fusion elerated, and now the area of his Main Divine Realm had expanded from the initial eight kilometers in length and five kilometers in width to a colossal rectangle with one hundred kilometers in length and fifty in width. In addition to this, there were six subsidiary Divine Domains outside his own. Initially, the Fire Element Domain and the Water Element Domain were thergest, but after the four Elemental Domains were established, the sizes of the other Domains drew close, now all approximately ten kilometers in length and width ofrge Divine Domain spaces, bigger even than the Main Divine Realm before Lin Xiao inherited Major General Keri¡¯s legacy. Lin Xiao anticipated that after fusing all the remaining Divine Kingdom fragments, the overall area of the Divine Domain could increase by about a third more. This added area, he nned to allocate entirely to the two subsidiary Divine Domains above and below. Now the Main Divine Realm and the four Elemental Divine Domains wererge enough. His Divine Domain area was unmatched at the high school stage, except for a few top-tier seniors. The area of most senior students¡¯ Divine Domains wasn¡¯tparable to his at this stage, totally sufficient. He nned to erge the Divine Domain space named Heaven above and the one named Netherworld below. In the future, the Main Divine Realm would be where all members of his n lived, while the upperyer, Heaven Divine Domain space, would be reserved for his Church¡¯s cement to govern the entire Divine Domain. The loweryer, the Netherworld, would be for amodating beings unsuitable for other Divine Domain spaces, such as captives, Demons, and Undead subordinates, effectively a ce of exile and collection of impurities within the entire Divine Domain. With such formidable strength, Lin Xiao was full of confidence for the uing battles. However¡­ You are lucky. This time, you will be facing the projections of the former students, meaning the current senior elite ss when they were in their sophomore year. You will receive personal guidance from them, and I hope you seize the opportunity to learn from these seniors!¡± The words of the instructor Zhu Hong left everyone dumbfounded. ¡°What the heck, the seniors¡¯ own projections have descended?¡± Indeed, that¡¯s what it sounded like, and Lin Xiao looked up as a ssmate beside him raised a hand and asked: ¡°Teacher, do you mean this time we need to face the real projections of the senior students from the elite ss when they were juniors?¡± The counselor turned around with a smile that they found somewhat terrifying: ¡°Yes, your homeroom teacher has already spoken with the homeroom teacher of the senior elite ss. This time we¡¯re having an inter-grade coboration. You¡¯ll have a chance to witness the prowess of the previous seniors, and also¡­¡± She made a strange expression: There¡¯s a surprise this time, oh! Some lucky ones will receive personal guidance from the top ten seniors on the prestigious list of the senior section of the high school. An opportunity like this doesn¡¯te often!¡± ¡°I actually don¡¯t want to witness the senior¡¯s elegance!¡± Lin Xiao scoffed and casually opened the schoolwork to check the information of the seniors in the elite ss from their junior year, especially the data of those two seniors in the top ten mentioned by the counselor. Soon, he was gaping in surprise. Xiong Chumo: Female, ss president of the elite ss in her senior year at Radiance Second High, listed on the subsidiary of the Prodigy Ranking. Cao Yichen: Male, vice president of the elite ss in his senior year at Radiance Second High, listed on the subsidiary of the Unparalleled Ranking. ¡°Goodness, two major deities indeed!¡± Whether it¡¯s the subsidiary of the Prodigy Ranking or the Unparalleled Ranking, both are insurmountable for students like them, who can¡¯t even make it onto the Outstanding Talent Ranking. This kind of luck¡­ ¡°Can I pass this up¡­¡± At this moment, the counselor added: Considering the difficulty of this major ss and the strength of the two seniors, this time the course will take ce in a simted battle format. Your Divine Realms will be projected onto a virtual ne where you¡¯ll establish defenses with basic points and engage inbat against the projected Divine Realms of the seniors. Meanwhile, the two seniors will only demonstrate 50 to 80 percent of their strength. Any student who matches with the seniors and gains their approval will pass.¡± Lin Xiao could feel the relief among his peers who might be matched with the two seniors. If that was the case, it would be manageable. Fighting for real would cause significant damage to their Divine Realms, especially since the previous seniors were known to be very strong, even during their junior year. If the damage was too extensive, even ample time for recovery would feel terrible. However, the concern over possible damage seemed trivialpared to the opportunity to interact with the two super seniors. If defeating two individuals from the subsidiary rankings is out of the question, just earning their recognition would be much easier. Moreover, if the difference in strength was too great, they could try ttering the seniors and perhaps charm their way through the challenge. ¡°For this major ss, all who pass will receive one Divinity Card, two Divine Realm Cards, and the top ten with the highest evaluations will each receive a Standard Lightning Tower Construction Drawing. The lucky ones who receive an outstanding assessment from the two seniors will get fourpleted Lightning Spires in addition to the existing rewards.¡± ¡°Alright, now you can go prepare. The invasion will begin in five days.¡± The students began entering their Divine Realms as their tongues wagged about the situation, leaving only the homeroom teacher and the counselor behind in the ssroom. Jin Sisi stretched out her hand, and a screen automatically popped open in front of her, disying virtual avatars of all the students in the ss. Each avatar was encircled by a ring of light in different colors: ck Iron, Bronze, Silver, and Gold. Her gaze swept over the virtual avatars surrounded by a ring of Gold in the center, her finger lightly tapping on two of them. The counselor, Zhu Hong, looking like a small giant beside her, asked after seeing the avatar that represented Lin Xiao: ¡°Is it fair to put such a heavy burden on him¡­¡± She stopped mid-sentence, her expression bing odd as Jin Sisi emotionlessly tapped each of the dozen or so Gold-tier student avatars in the center, illuminating them all. Then she pulled over the avatar of a beautiful girl wearing a half jade mask, exuding a fierce temperament. Zhu Hong twitched the corner of her mouth, wanting to say something but held back. Jin Sisi, sensing the reaction, muttered as if to exin: ¡°I said there would be lucky individuals guided by two seniors, but I didn¡¯t say there would be only two lucky individuals.¡± Zhu Hong silently mourned for the dozen students rated at the Gold tier for a second, raising her thick, child-sized arm and giving a thumbs-up: ¡°You¡¯re the boss, you call the shots.¡± Inside the Divine Realm, Lin Xiao first reviewed the principle of the so-called simtion invasion and quickly gathered all the n members who could fight, including the Wise Goblins. This time, it¡¯s a simted projection battle, meaning that he will choose n members to be projected onto a ne, and then each person will have a certain number of Creation points with which to alter the ne Chapter 221: The Big Lesson Ends, Ranked Number 1 Chapter 221: The Big Lesson Ends, Ranked Number 1 Trantor: 549690339 | The so-called Divine Incarnation is a carrier of the deity¡¯s will formed by fusing a bit of Divinity with Divine Power as its foundation. It requires the creator to impart a will and cannot exist independently. Once the imparted will vanishes, the Divine Incarnation naturally copses. It will not, like some avatars in novels, develop its own consciousness after leaving the True Body for a long period and be independent. That is impossible. He opened the light screen, carefully reviewed the detailed workflow of the main ss again, and selected ready. The next second, an invisible force descended upon the Divine Realm, and as he made his selection and confirmed, a pulling force emerged beneath the feet of the developing Divine Incarnation. Quickly turning into a golden stream of light, it was sucked into a vortex and disappeared. When it appeared again, it found itself aboard a Void Battleship identical to the one they had used to travel to the Ound at Summer Camp, but a slightly smaller model. However, it was still massive. This was a Radiant School Administration¡¯s exclusive ship that could carry tens to hundreds of millions of warriors. Yet, this battleship was provided solely for the use of their elite ss of just over eighty individuals¡ªan undeniable disy of Radiant¡¯s deep pockets. Of course, there was also a Guard Team on the battleship that belonged to it. Aside from taking them there, they were also there for their protection. A bit of Divinity, ten points of Divine Power, Lin Xiao felt as if he had returned to the state he was in when he first opened the Divine Realm. No, it was even worse than that. Back then, he also had only a bit of Basic Divinity and a small amount of Divine Power. But at least he had the enhancement of the Divine Realm, while now he was just a small Divine Incarnation. Many of the abilities granted by the Divine Realm couldn¡¯t be used, and all hisbat power relied on these ten points of Divine Power. Put it this way, with one point of Divinity as the foundation, ten points of Divine Power could fully burst forth,parable to a full-force strike from a Rank 8 Legendary Creature. But after that one strike, there¡¯s not muchbat power left because Divine Power is a consumable, gone once it¡¯s used up. Of course, even without Divine Power, a Divine Incarnationing from a Deity¡ªwouldn¡¯t be weak, roughly equivalent to a Rank 6 Transcendent warrior. That being said, such strength would mean virtually nothing in the ne where this main ss was held. The key point was that he dared not unleash the Divine Power, as it was hisst lifeline for survival, and on a daily basis, he could only rely on his own knowledge of spells. In the end, he needed toy low. The vast Void Battleship was eerily quiet with Lin Xiao standing alone in front of a massive window looking out at the varied colored lights streaming through the Void. A whileter, he suddenly felt undisguised footsteps from behind and turned to see someone approaching. It was Yun Shaoning. He walked over and stood next to Lin Xiao, also looking out the window. After a while, Lin Xiao turned his head, puzzled, and nced at Yun Shaoning, then turned away without speaking. Standing there for almost an hour, Yun Shaoning¡¯s voice suddenly reached his ears: ¡°I¡¯d like to make a trade with you.¡± He neither moved nor made a sound. Secondster, the voice continued: ¡°A true and untouched Divine Corpse, along with a God Level Zero Divinity that contains both Lizard and Swamp Godhood. I will trade them for those two very excellent evaluations you have, as well as any very excellent evaluations you might receive in the main sses throughout the year.¡± Before he had finished speaking, Lin Xiao turned around, his face full of surprise. ¡°What do you think? This is a very intact Divine Corpse, with only the God Country shattered. Everything else is preserved, and that is very rare. Even if you don¡¯t need it now, it could be of great value to your n. I¡¯ve heard that your father is a High-Level Demigod now; if he could acquire this Divine Corpse and Divinity, Divine Enthronement would be within reach.¡± Lin Xiao¡­. Was indeed quite surprised. But not because Yun Shaoning was willing to exchange such precious items for mere excellent evaluations, nor was he surprised that such items could be traded. He was surprised by the perfectly preserved True God Corpse. From what he understood, due to the existence of a God Country, the battles among True Gods were unimaginably intense. When the fight for survival became most fierce, all kinds of desperate measures would be unleashed. Just like a Demigod burning their own Divinity, True Gods would also burn their Divinity. Each time they did, the God Level would decrease, burning until the end. Therefore, most true godly battles are incredibly brutal. Even if one holds an advantage, victory is not guaranteed. In the end, even if a victor emerged, obtaining aplete Divine Corpse and Divinity would be very difficult. It¡¯s quite a rarity. This is also why many True God families, despite having several True Gods, should ostensibly be able to slowly kill solitary Native deities to acquire Divinity and grow their n like a snowball, creating more True Gods. For example, the Lin Family had two True Gods, and in theory, they could go after those with weak divine power and lower God Levels. But in reality, after so many years, the Lin Family still only had two True Gods, becauseplete Divinity was rare toe by. Of course, that¡¯s not to say havingplete Divinity automatically leads to creating a True God, as it depends on the strength of the user. But even so, one cannot deny the tremendous value of aplete Divine Corpse and Divinity, its significance so exaggerated that Lin Xiao didn¡¯t dare respond and was left momentarily dumbfounded, unable to understand Yun Shaoning¡¯s intent. In any case, he didn¡¯t believe Yun Shaoning was serious, preferring to believe it was a bluff. So aftering to his senses, his first reaction was to send a message to the ss instructor, repeating exactly what Yun Shaoning had just said. A dozen secondster, the instructor replied. The brief response from the instructor, Jin Sisi, reached his ears: ¡°Both parties agree to the transaction!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Xiao was stunned for a moment. It was actually real, and far too surprising. At that time, Yun Shaoning seemed to know that he had asked, and with arms folded, he said: ¡°So, what do you think? The price is absolutely high; you won¡¯t find anyone offering more than me.¡± ¡°Not interested, I refuse.¡± Lin Xiao decisively refused. It was surprising, indeed, and astonishing, but he was no fool. To spend such an exaggerated price on just a few evaluations could only mean that the evaluations were more valuable than the transaction items themselves. It was clear that the so-called top resources and great opportunities in the teacher¡¯s hands had to be far beyond his imagination. Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that the teacher¡¯s top resources and great opportunities were more valuable than a Divine Corpse and a Godhood Level. Theparison wasn¡¯t equal. For students at the current second rank, a Divine Corpse and Godhood Level were somewhat redundant, as they were not yet strong enough to utilize them properly. Not everyone had treasures like the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube that might be able to use them, and the potential value might not even be as great as an ancient-quality miracle card. But it was certain that the resources in the teacher¡¯s hands were the most valuable and the best for them at the current stage, definitely more useful than a high-value Divine Corpse and Godhood Level that they could not fully utilize at the moment. So, his refusal was definite. At this point, Lin Xiao was extremely curious about the so-called top resources and great opportunities in the teacher¡¯s hands, and he was tempted to ask the ss teacher, but he figured it was unlikely he would be told. More likely, he wouldn¡¯t even get a response to his message. He didn¡¯t think too much about it; not knowing now didn¡¯t matter. As long as he kept receiving exceptionally good evaluations in each major ss, he would naturally find out when the time came. Afterward, Ning Shaoyun asked several times, and he rejected every single offer decisively, which left Ning with no choice but to leave, frustrated. Not sure if it was agreed upon, but soon after Ning left, he received several purchase inquiries from other elite ss students, all surprisingly willing to pay a high price for the two spots he held. He certainly refused them all, but his surprise and curiosity grew stronger, and he really wanted to find someone to ask. After searching the entire ss, he realized there was no one to ask but ended up thinking of the ss teacher anyway. With a nervous heart, he sent a message. After a long while, when he thought there would be no response, the ss teacher suddenly replied: ¡°If I were you, I would not bother with these. Do not trade.¡± Well, that was just like not replying at all. He gave up any hope, pushing the thought aside for now. But not long after, he received another short message from the ss teacher: ¡°If you can get one of the three highest evaluations from the seniors in this ss, I will tell you the reason.¡± Lin Xiao, stroking his chin, replied: ¡°I¡¯ll try my best!¡± After that, he thought nothing more and just quietly waited for the Void Battleship to shuttle through the void. Time passed until, with a slight jolt of the Void Battleship beginning to slow down, he knew they had arrived. Through the vast porthole, he could see a colossal Void Storm Whirlpool indescribable in size ahead, with roaring torrents of Void Energy being drawn into the eye of the whirlpool, transformed into energy dragons hundreds of kilometers in diameter and tens of thousands of kilometers long. In his heart, Lin Xiao estimated that the diameter of the whirlpool was in the tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of kilometers, a magnitude that rendered the enormous Void Battleship as insignificant as dust. The speed of the battleship slowed, drawn by the pull of the whirlpool toward its center, and finally darkness enveloped the view as they plummeted into the whirlpool. An hourter, the pitch ck vanished, and they had crossed the central channel of the whirlpool, arriving in a dark void that looked like a starry sky¡ª all around in the far distance, both above and below, were swirlingyers of energy, but in the center, there were several¡ªlike¡­ octopus tentacles that were segmented, crossing¡­ No, as the starship approached, Lin Xiao quickly realized that these were not light pirs but a special group of nes formed by countless ovepping nes of various sizes. As the battleship drew nearer to the nes, he noticed that these ovepping nes varied in size and color, emanating light of varying strengths, and from within, it almost felt as if these nes were alive. The starship traveled along one end of the tentacle-like light beams toward a huge spherical ne at the center. After a seemingly endless journey, they arrived at an intersection of several crossing light beams, stopping in front of a colossal spherical ne. Overall, this peculiar group of nes resembled an octopus with numerous tentacles, with the central main ne acting as the giant octopus¡¯s head and tentacles made of countless ovepping ne fragments extending into indiscernible depths of space. The tentacles grew brighter the closer they were to the central ne and darker towards the tips, emitting an aura incongruous with the center. The Void Battleship stopped in front of the massive spherical ne at the heart of the ne group; then, the surging energy on the colossal ne Crystal Wall began fluctuating, gradually twisting into a huge human face, Chapter 222: The Deal with the Homeroom Teacher Chapter 222: The Deal with the Homeroom Teacher Trantor: 549690339 | If this were a game, the only ways to improve skill proficiency besides skill points would be through relentless practice. Ever since his descent, Lin Xiao had been working nonstop, constantly digging and chiseling earth and stone. The technique he acquired from the Tower of Truth had be even more refined. He could now skillfully knock out clearly edged, square stones from the overall underground rockyer. At first, the stones were very rough, their edges jagged and uneven as if haphazardly chiseled, and overall, they weren¡¯t squared. Now, the edges of the stones had be somewhat smooth; though they still had minor bumps, at least they no longer cut the hand, as there were no sharp edges. Even the shapes had be distinct cubes, with the angles within a few degrees of perfect right angles, sitting steadily on the edge of the excavated tunnel, unlikely to topple. When a person ispletely focused on a task, time flies by, and efficiency is at its highest. By the time he had dug another hundred meters or so into this seemingly endlessyer of rock, it was already the second month, and he felt a slightly stronger scan from the ne Will thanst month brush past him. Luckily, he was too far from the surface, and the Earth still blocked some of it, making it much fainter by the time it reached him. It wasn¡¯t until then that Lin Xiao stopped and began to digterally, taking another dozen days to carve out an underground baserger than the previous one. This time was different from thest; there were no living facilities, reced instead by a huge workshop. ¡°The world is dangerous. I need to make some self-defense items,¡± he said. Standing in front of the workbench at the center of the vast workshop, Lin Xiao, with hands on hips, recalled all kinds of knowledge rted to the Mage system within the Tower of Truth. Given his current situation, the best and easiest way to enhance his strength was to create Construct Puppets. That is, Golems. Puppets are a type of Golem; in some ces, Puppets are also called Golems, with no significant difference other than the terminology. Taking into ount the materials he had, the only Golems he could opt for were Wood Golems, y Golems, and Stone Golems. Unfortunately, after digging so deep and forcefully through the rockyer for hundreds of meters, he had not found any veins of ore, so he was speechless. Although the Spell of Matter Transformation allowed him to transform other matters into those he needed, with his current abilities, he could only convert small amounts of key magic materials, such as the Mithril Quicksilver necessary for setting up the core array for a Golem, while others like steel, despite being less draining than Mithril, required too much to be feasibly converted on arge scale. No sooner had he spoken than he made his first attempt with a Wood Golem, as it had the lowest requirements and the materials were the cheapest. He first went up to the surface to gather another batch of wood, carrying it back to the base and picking a log with a diameter of 1.5 meters and a length of about 10 meters to ce on the workbench. He ran his hands over the log, exploring it back and forth, then cupped his hands around a particr section and tapped it lightly. ¡°Thud, thud, thud¡­¡± Just six knocks were enough to split the log, thick as a round table, its break smooth and even, seemingly cut by a knife at first nce. ¡°Good enough!¡± Although far from perfect, it was already quite miraculous that he could split it with his hands like this. Then, he adjusted the shape of the log section to match the body size he had envisioned for the Wood Golem. The size could remain the same, with a diameter of 1.5 meters and a height of two meters, suitable enough. He just needed to smooth the surface to facilitate the drawing of the arrayter, and the ces where limbs would be attached required some refining to ensure the limbs could rotate without hindering each other once assembled. Next, he split another log and carved out two thick pieces of wood, each with a diameter of 30 centimeters and a length of 1.5 meters, and used a Shape Spell to fashion them into leg shapes. He also used the Shape Spell on the remaining two pieces of thick wood, but instead of hands, the tops, where palms would be, were directly fashioned into sockets to amodate arge axe and a Thick Wooden Shield. Given the Wood Golem¡¯s pitiful flexibility, expecting them to wield a variety of weapons in battle was asking too much. It was better to transform their hands into weapons from the start. In his mind, this contraption was a disposablemodity. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t even intend to use them for long; they were just to practice for now, to create a few as cannon fodder. Only after he had mastered the process would he start making more powerful Stone Golems. Indeed, he had no interest in making y Golems. They weren¡¯t much different in Combat power from Wood Golems, their only advantage being easier to shape and more flexible since their limbs could be directly molded from y. Once all the basic limbs like arms and legs were prepared, Lin Xiao enchanted each Golem, only imbuing them with Sturdiness +1, while the Wooden Axe received an additional Sharpness +1, and that was it. He wanted to enchant more, but the wood material limited him to only Rank 1 enchantments. Afterward, it was time to draw the arrays on the Golems, which required a small quantity of Mithril, a certain amount of Magic Mercury, and a few gemstones. Hecked all of these and would have to rely on slow Matter Transformation to procure them. Fortunately, he had been contemting making Golems for a long time and was well prepared; every night before sleep during the past month, he had used the remainder of his spiritual power and Mana to convert these materials, and he had umted some by now. Benefiting from his mastery of decent Creation Laws, he had a great advantage in this regard, not only did it consume less spiritual power and mana to transform, but the efficiency of the transformation was also higher. In fact, Lin Xiao would have preferred to directly use the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube for transformation, which at most would consume some Creative Power and would easily convert arge amount of resources. But he didn¡¯t dare, and he wasn¡¯t sure whether using the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube to suddenly transform arge stockpile of rare resources would be detected. The Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube would definitely not be discovered; even powerful True Gods couldn¡¯t detect it, so how could the ne Will of a mere minor ne possibly do so? The main concern was whether the sudden appearance of arge amount of rare resources in this world would be noticed. He dared not do something uncertain for the time being and could only wait until thepletion of the First-Level phase, or perhaps try it out if it was discovered prematurely. Anyway, the current demand was not high, and his own transformations were sufficient. First, he transformed mercury in a special way into Magic Mercury, then crushed and ground the gemstones into powder, melted the Mithril, and mixed the three to make a special batch of Magic Ink, starting to etch golem-specific arrays on the Wood Golem¡¯s body. This wasn¡¯t difficult; not to mention his previous attempts in his own Divine Realm, the Wise Goblins there had long begun trying to create Golems, especially since Alemente had even created Armored Golems. These experiences were recorded in the Tower of Truth, and as the master of the Tower of Truth, Lin Xiao naturally could obtain these experiences and techniques. It took him a full two hours to meticulously craft aplex Golem Array, painting aplex pattern with ck-blue magic ink on the crude Wood Golem. The thing was superplex and extremely draining, but it was also the most important part. Just crafting this array took longer than all the prior preparationsbined. Finally, he flipped his right hand over, and a tiny point of light emerged in his palm, which was the Spirit Core he had casually collected from a beast he killed two months ago, perfect for use as the core of a Golem. First, he erased its innate spirit will, and then he executed the Golem Enchantment. This Golem Enchantment varied in different ranks and types, each corresponding to different Golems. For example, a cumbersome Wood Golem like this one used the simplest warrior-type Golem Enchantment. Once enchanted, the Spirit Core would carry a standard set of Wood Golem behaviors and Combat Systems. Once enchanted, it was fixed; if a Diamond Golem used a Wood Golem core, after sess, the Diamond Golem¡¯s fighting style and behavioral protocols would be those of the most basic Wood Golem. The final step was to insert the tiny Spirit Core into the body of the Wood Golem. He reached out and pressed his hand on the top of the Golem¡¯s head. Invisible ripples flew out from his palm, quickly spreading throughout the body, and the ck-blue magic ink drawn array lit up with a faint magical glow, slowly fusing into the Golem. As a peculiar sensation arose, and a sense of presence spread from the Wood Golem, Lin Xiao knew that this Wood Golem had been sessfully formed. ¡°Yes!¡± He breathed a sigh of relief. A sessful formation meant a good start. He then tried to control the Wood Golem ording to the instruction manual, ordering it to perform various actions including patrol andbat. The Wood Golem he created was quiterge, standing over three and a half meters tall; the main body stood two meters high with a diameter of one and a half meters, one hand holding a Thick Wooden Shield and the other wielding arge axe, an imposing figure indeed. As for actualbat power, Well- Being made of wood, its temporarybat power was eptable, but it couldn¡¯tst long; it would have to suffice for now. Casuallymanding it to guard the entrance, Lin Xiao took a short rest before starting on the second Wood Golem. The following week, he spent more than eighteen hours a day in his workshop, averaging one Golem every three hours. ounting for idental damage and increased speed as he became more proficient, he produced a total of forty-one Wood Golems that week. Most of them were cannon fodder, but he modified ten by recing their weapons with hammers and shovels. With cannon fodder at hand, he finally felt somewhat at ease. If he encountered a powerful Giant Beast again, even if he couldn¡¯t defeat it, he could use them to buy time to escape. That day, he sat at the workbench, resting while pondering his next n. With enough cannon fodder, he needed to produce the stronger Stone Golems next. This was more difficult than the Wood Golems, and the required resources were also greater. However, space in the underground base was bing scarce with so manyrge figures around. Although the ten Wood Golems with hammers and shovels were expanding the base on the other side, their efficiency was¡­ Take it slow! There was no rush. Time passed as he pondered, experimented, and hammered away daily. Initially, the noise of Wood Golems smashing and shoveling stone was rming, but over time he grew ustomed to it. One day, as he stood in front of a giant stone nearly three meters high, shaping it into a vaguely humanoid form, he suddenly heard a shrill, strange scream. He quickly raised his head in surprise, his first reaction was that they had been robbed. Then, it immediately dawned on him that this was an underground base with all exits sealed; they couldn¡¯t have been robbed. Chapter 223: Actually, I Dont Mind Being a Kept Man Chapter 223: Actually, I Don¡¯t Mind Being a Kept Man Trantor: 549690339 | In the following days, Lin Xiao almost always stayed within the Divine Realm, practically spending every day there. He studied spells and various magical theories, letting all the Wise Goblins participate through the Tower of Truth. Feedback from over three thousand Wise Goblins enabled rapid progress in his understanding of magical theory. He was confident that no one in his ss could match him, and perhaps not even a few throughout the entire high school stage. With a solid foundation in magic theory, he could then provide feedback to the Tower of Truth, which gradually started to fill with deeper and more profound magical theory books for the study of the Wise Goblins. He introduced knowledge into the Tower of Truth for the Wise Goblins to learn, and they would research and send back their findings to Lin Xiao, which provided him with even deeper theoretical knowledge. This cycle of continuous give and take ensured a rapid growth in various theories of magic within the Tower of Truth. Meanwhile, as the Divine Realm continued to expand, Lin Xiao felt that the realm was too vast and that there were too few members of his n, while the Wise Goblins were too engrossed in learning to consider procreation, resulting in a slow propagation rate. The original two thousand Wise Goblins had only increased by a thousand in twenty years, which was exceedingly slow. He began consciously adjusting this, issuing Divine-mandates to rda to encourage the Wise Goblins to reproduce more. Additionally, he introduced limitations in the Tower of Truth to encourage the Wise Goblins to engage in other interesting activities rather than staying cooped up at home. It must be said that the forced adjustment was somewhat effective. Under his restrictions, Wise Goblins could no longer enter the Tower of Truth whenever they wished but only after they had finished a research project, freeing up time for other things. Some with stronger practical abilities started to research items derived from magical theory, while the rest, with less skill, followed rda¡¯s arrangements to engage in beneficial activities for the body and mind, contributing a bit to the prosperity of the Wise Goblins¡¯ race. It¡¯s worth mentioning that the pure Divine Spirit, which cost him five points of Divinity, had already been reincarnated and sessfully became a Divine Wisdom Gnome, disying extraordinary intelligence and ability from a young age. Within just ten years in the Divine Realm, it had matured and already stood out as a renowned young genius among the Wise Goblins. This individual, bestowed the name Alemonte Lin by Lin Xiao himself on the day of his birth, with his surname after the given name, carried the hope of one day bing the wisest being within the Divine Realm. And now, it seemed that Alemonte had not disappointed his expectations, already being among the most intelligent of the Wise Goblins at such a young age, disying a very strong talent for spells since childhood. Finally, after two weeks of the first major ss, the first Wise Goblin hero Alemonte sessfully cast the first spell without the aid of a Profession Card, officially bing a Mage. This was a true Mage, not a phony Mage appointed through a Profession Card. The Mage appointed through a Profession Card stemmed from a very strong Crystal Wall System called Toriel, and it relied on the existence of the Magic Net. Not only were there limitations on using spells, but there was also a restriction on avable spell slots due to the Magic Net. On the other hand, Alemonte¡¯s self-taught Mage position was more like that of the pseudo-D&D game Mages, casting spells through Blue Bar Mana rather than the Magic Net, so as long as there was sufficient Mana, casting could be done freely without any restrictions, naturally making him much more powerful. After taking up the Mage upation, Alemonte¡¯s inherent Divinity was fully activated, making him a Mage Hero with an Epic temte. Lin Xiao reviewed Alemonte¡¯s hero panel and gave an evaluation that his potential was on par with rda¡¯s. Hero: Alemonte (Divine Creature) Race: Wise Goblins. Rank: Epic. Hero Aura: Magic Aura¡ªAll spellcasting-friendly allied professions within the Aura¡¯s range consume 25% less Mana and spiritual power while casting, cast spells 25% faster, have a 25% increase in casting distance, and their spell power is increased by 25%. Hero General Talent: Epic Hero¡¯s Vitality¡ªImmunity to instant death damage, High-End Life Regeneration, physical damage reduction by 25%, All resistance +25%. Divine Creature Talent: Divine Creature¡ªAll attributes +20%, All resistance +20%, gains High-End Life Regeneration. Hero Unique Talent: Goblin¡¯s Brilliance¡ªInheriting thest brilliance of Ancient Goblins, he has an extraordinary talent for Magical Creations. Hero Skills: None. Constitution: 19+4 points. (¡­) Strength: 16+3 points. (¡­) Agility: 21+4 points. (¡­) Spirit: 60+12 points. (Your spirit is unapproachable by mortals, your intelligence is exceptional, and you are a natural master of spells.) Evaluation: A legendary Goblin Hero inheriting the remnants of ancient Goblin glory. From his talents, one can tell that Alemonte isn¡¯t the kind of Mage Hero adept atbat, but his potential for Magical Creations is extraordinarily high, which stirs Lin Xiao¡¯s anticipation. Now, Alemonte doesn¡¯t yet have Hero Skills, but his spellcasting ability has rapidly improved since bing a Hero, and it took him only a few years to advance to the level of a Rank 6 Grand Mage, bing a very powerful Goblin Leader. Indeed, since Alemente became an official Mage, otherwise Goblins seemed to have an epiphany, and sessive senior Wise Goblins who had been researching spells for many years sessfully cast them, bing true Mages. It¡¯s worth mentioning that only the Wise Goblins who had not taken the position of Frost Sorcerer could be true Mages. Once they became Frost Sorcerers, they would never be able to be true Mages. However, this doesn¡¯t mean that there¡¯s no way out for those who be Frost Sorcerers. They can still continue to study spell theories and self-learn various spell techniques, and super-magic skills, bing a more powerful senior Frost Sorcerer than the conventional professions. Lin Xiao was very pleased with the changes in the Wise Goblins and promoted Alemente as the n Leader of the Wise Goblins. He also selected twenty outstanding Wise Goblin Mages to be his Priests, tasked with establishing a subsidiary organization of the Church¡ªthe Hall of Truth, responsible for managing and protecting the Tower of Truth, as well as the manufacturing of church magic machinery and weapon armor. At this point, apart from the headquarters, the Church of Truth had only one branch, the Hall of Truth, but the second branch, the Arbitration Court, was in the works. The duties of the Arbitration Court generally involved monitoring the church internally, capturing and judging the church¡¯s defectors and traitors, akin to the powers held by the Eastern Factory Guards, which were quite significant. Lin Xiao did not have any n at hand that was qualified to take up this position, so it had to be put on hold for the time being. Time passed swiftly with the rapid development of the Divine Realm, and every week when Lin Xiao returned from the Divine Realm, the first thing he did was send a message to Shen Yuexin. A month ago, they had agreed to contact each other weekly at the same time, and now it was their fourth time. The content of their chats was mostly about some interesting things they encountered in the development of their respective Divine Realms, or some amusing urrences during ss, including the courses and content of their respective sses. By now, Lin Xiao had a rather thorough understanding of the curriculum of the elite ss at Radiance No. 1 Middle School. Overall, it wasn¡¯t much different from the curriculum at No. 2 Middle School, but there were slight differences in teaching methods. Most importantly, the treatment of different students by the two teachers and counselor of the elite ss of No. 1 Middle School¡¯s second year was starkly different. In one sentence: Honor students are spoken to gently, while failing students are left to their own devices. Fortunately, his little aunt was doing well and belonged to the honor students. Afterward, they chatted for a while, and only reluctantly hung up as it was nearly time for ss. Although they didn¡¯t chat much, their rtionship didn¡¯t be distant due to the limited conversation. Instead, it had improved. She no longer repelled his asional verbal flirtation online. This was a significant progress. When a girl doesn¡¯t reject a boy¡¯s flirty words, it indicates she has a good impression of him, and with a bit more effort, he could likely win her over soon. Lin Xiao was even considering picking a day to ask her out and make their rtionship official. Lost in thought, he arrived at the ssroom door, where he saw his ssmates arriving one after another with serious expressions, and Lin Xiao quickly adjusted his mood because today was the second major ss of the semester. As the homeroom teacher mentioned during thest major ss, the teacher wouldn¡¯t go easy this time, and everyone was slightly anxious. Of course, this didn¡¯t include him. With one month in the Main World tranting to thirty years of development in the Divine Realm, his Divine Realm had seen significant advancement. Compared to thest time, he was much stronger and had ample confidence to face any senior student. Entering the ssroom, the Crystal Disc stopped at his spot. More students arrived, but there wasn¡¯t much noise in the ssroom. Over the past month, most students had been like this, feeling not like they were attending school but rather like disciples in a sect from novels, with everyone beingpetitors. Once all the students had assembled and the ss bell rang, the homeroom teacher and counselor arrived on time. Dr. Sun, the theory ss teacher, generally wouldn¡¯t attend this kind of practicalbat ss. Dressed as always in full-body armor that obscured even her figure, Jin Sisi¡¯s divine pupils continually flickered as they scanned over all the students, and as always, her voice was emotionless: ¡°The second major ss will follow the same format as one month ago. However, this time it will simte a hundred percent projection of past seniors. Students who failed during thest major ss should take note, if you fail again in this ss, you will be advised to move down to the second ss.¡± There was no sound in the ssroom, but Lin Xiao knew that everybody¡¯s mind must be far from calm. ¡°Tsk, tsk, eliminating people just two months after school starts, thispetitive pressure¡­¡± Fortunately, he had grown a lot during this period. Not to mention the newly developed Wise Goblins, with just the Supreme Naga and the Fishman, he was confident in facing any opponent, and he might not even need to summon the me Lord unless he encountered the most top-notch seniors from the previous years. After thirty years of development, he not only continuously used Breeding Extraordinary Abilities to speed up the reproduction of the Supreme Naga but also specifically traded for nine five-star rare-quality Breeding Cards online with three Mythical Quality cards, merging three of them to create three Mythical Quality Breeding Cards. That¡¯s the limit for Breeding Cards; merging any more wouldn¡¯t result in Ancient Quality Breeding Cards, so merging three was the most efficient. The duration remained the same at ten years, but the reproduction speed increased from three hundred percent to five hundred percent. He used up three card slots in the Divine Realm for thirty years, employing three of these cards. With the boost of five hundred percent reproduction speed over thirty years, plus the Breeding Extraordinary Ability, even the low reproduction capability of the Supreme Naga was forcibly elevated. By this time, the number of Supreme Naga in the Divine Realm had increased considerablypared to half a year ago. Chapter 224: Mixing the Supreme Naga Chapter 224: Mixing the Supreme Naga Trantor: 549690339 | The power ceiling of this ne was not high, but after all, it had several beings at the Transcendent Level who were aware that there were other nes beyond this one. In fact, there were spatial rifts within this ne that led to other nes, but they were too dangerous for ordinary people to pass through. Yun Shaoning was preparing to stabilize these nar rifts and reinforce them, using them as natural doors to extra-dimensional nes to springboard an attack and conquer other nes. But before that, he needed to gather the kingdom¡¯s skilled craftspeople to establish an inter-world transfer array first. ording to the rules, the teleportation array was to be built within a year, that is, at the end of the First Level stage, but that was just a criterion for an excellent assessment at the First Level. In reality, many students took longer, and he didn¡¯t care about the First Level results at all; his focus was on the Second Level. Like him, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t rush to build the teleportation array within a year. After conquering that small Zorel Elves city, he immediately moved his base there and began expanding from the underground space beneath the city. These Zorel Elves had enved tens of thousands, and together with those previously conquered, Lin Xiao now controlled nearly twenty thousand people. In the War game, the poption is a resource, and he picked some from these twenty thousand individuals, representing over a dozen races, to form a professional army. The remaining humans farmed, while the Grey Dwarves led a portion specifically for mining. As a civilization capable of building cities, the Zorel Elves were one of the rulers of the Underground World on any ne, this one being no exception. Lin Xiao obtained detailed information about this vast underground world from them. Yes, ¡®vast¡¯ is the word to describe it. After obtaining information about the Underground World known to the Zorel Elves, Lin Xiao realized that this ne was not the small-scale type he had imagined¡ªit was muchrger in area. He remembered, upon his arrival to this strange cluster of nes, those ovepping ne clusters, resembling tentacle-like strands, with many joint-like nodes in between that were muchrger in volume than the nes on the sides that formed the tentacles; he guessed that the ne he had descended upon was one of thoserger joint node nes. Of course, rger¡¯ here is rtive to the other smaller nes in the cluster. By the standard measure of the Chaotic Void Sea, this would be considered just a mid-sized ne. Although a bit surprised, Lin Xiao was actually more pleased. Therger the ne, the more it meant that if he could sessfully conquer this ne, even if only half of it, the evaluation would definitely be very high when the time came. It was for this reason that he slightly altered his n. Originally, he had nned to summon his n immediately to steamroll the ne once the inter-world transfer array was established. If it was really a small ne, it would not be difficult to do so. But now, finding out that it was a mid-sized ne, and considering the previous encounter suggesting the presence of dragons, conquering this ne would not be easy, especially since the ne¡¯s will could detect him at any moment. Once discovered, it would be everyone against him. It¡¯s not as if the entire world would be enemies, but under the ne¡¯s will influence, all creatures he encountered would involuntarily view him as an enemy, and fierce monsters would confront him more frequently. For instance, if there were dragons in this Underground World, under the ne¡¯s will guidance, a dragon that was asleep might suddenly wake up due to hunger or an earthquake and go hunting. It could seem like random flying, but unintentionally, it might fly towards him. If he were discovered, he would surely be hunted as prey, regardless of whether a single human¡¯s flesh was enough to fill the gap in its teeth. Normally dragons seldom regard humans as food, as they are too small to bother. However, under the ne¡¯s will influence, this would not be a problem. Even if he were as small as an ant, he might still get burned to death by a casual burst of dragon breath. More than a year had passed now, and perhaps because he was hidden in the Under World, the ne¡¯s will scanned for him more than a dozen times without detection, which Lin Xiao found both surprising and fortunate. It was good that he had not been discovered, as he had already gathered enough resources and constructed an inter-world transfer array, just waiting to be activated and opened. But Lin Xiao did not immediately activate it. Instead, he temporarily sealed it away, continuing tomand his current subjugated followers to expand outward and conquer the nearby underground creatures and tribes of the Underground World. The reason was that once activated, the ne¡¯s will would immediately discover him and plunge him into an adverse environment where everyone was an enemy, and even his conquered followers could potentially rebel or flee. So, before being detected, he had to conquer as many underground creatures as possible, establishing a vast power to provide himself with resources, and to even use his n as cannon fodder. In the following time, as other students activated their inter-world transfer arrays one after another and immediately summonedrge numbers of their ns upon unlocking permissions to begin the conquest of the current ne, Yun Shaoning was no exception. As soon as the transfer array waspleted, he immediately summoned arge number of his n members, who together with the empire he ruled, crushed two other kingdoms on the ne, unifying the entire ne. Then he began to stabilize the few spatial rifts within the ne and search for the next conquest target. By the time he found a ne, determined through exploration to be dozens of timesrger than his initial ne and ready to be conquered, it was already the third year after their descent. Outside the void, the enormous void battleship remained silently anchored in space, with many senior students and teachers still there. These were but one of the many incarnations of the seniors, doing whatever they were meant to do with their true bodies and other incarnations. The most recent task for these incarnations was to stay here¡­ and y around. Every True God possesses a variable number of incarnations. Generally, a newly enthroned god with weak divine power has a number of incarnations corresponding to their divine positions, usually possessing as many incarnations as they have positions. These incarnations wield power linked to their respective divine positions. For instance, if Lin Xiao would be a god with Truth, Creation, Supreme Naga, and Fishman as his divine positions, he would then have Truth, Creation, Naga, and Fishman as his separate divine position incarnations right after his divine enthronement, each with power corresponding to those positions and possessing half the strength of his true body¡¯s god level. For example, if the true body¡¯s divinity was Rank 2, the incarnations would only be Ranki. However, once promoted to Weak Divine Power, a god will consistently have five incarnations of God. These five incarnationsbine the powers of Truth, Creation, Naga, and Fishman in one, having still only half the god level of the true body, but their powers are much more formidable than those of the earlier divine position incarnations. The divine position incarnations sent by the senior students indicated that they were still at the stage of weak divine power. The sixteen senior students, along with the ss teacher, only had three incarnations of gods. Three years was almost like a snap of the fingers for true gods who had ascended and possessed immortal life. None of them showed impatience due to the lengthy time. Instead, they were all excited to observe how the juniors performed as they entered the second phase. At this moment, the light screen had already been removed, and each senior student had arge light screen in front of them, each disying the junior they were rooting for. One senior was observing the screen with great interest ¡ªhe was rooting for Lin Xiao. This senior suddenly pped the table and pointed at the scene on the screen, saying to the other seniors, ¡°This kid is good!¡± He looked up and asked Jin Sisi, ¡°Sisi,e and see this student. Is he one of the few that you have high hopes for?¡± Several people around looked over, and Jin Sisi nced at the screen and nodded, ¡°He is one of them.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. This time he¡¯s likely to snag one of the top spots.¡± At this, other seniors all craned their necks to take a look and nodded in agreement. One of the seniors even eximed in a surprisingly astounded tone, ¡°This is awesome. How did he manage that? It¡¯s been three years, and the ne will hasn¡¯t even scanned him?¡± He looked toward the other seniors and said, ¡°It seems like out of the eighty or so people, he¡¯s the only one who hasn¡¯t been discovered yet. The one whosted the longest before him was found after just thirteen months.¡± The group of seniors surrounded the screen and observed for a while but couldn¡¯t figure it out. Senior Su rubbed his chin while staring at the screen, showing the increasingly massive underground city, and muttered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense. With the domain he has conquered and the servants he has enved, he is a significant force in this node of the ne. It¡¯s impossible that the ne will hasn¡¯t found him yet. It¡¯s not like he can¡¯t be discovered just because he¡¯s in the Underground World; the interference there isn¡¯t as high as one might think.¡± Just then, a senior pointed at the screen and shouted, ¡°Look quickly, he¡¯s about to activate the inter-world transfer array to summon his n.¡± All eyes turned to the screen to see a huge array in the center of that massive underground city light up. White magic brilliance spread quickly along the array, finally converging in the middle and transforming into a thick beam of light, filled with terrifying power, shooting up into the sky and¡­ ¡°What!¡± All the seniors leaned forward simultaneously, their eyes wide as they watched the screen. The energy beam, brimming with a surging aura, disappeared silently after not even reaching a hundred meters up, as if it were erased. But all the seniors knew that the cross-world portal had been activated, yet¡­ ¡°Why isn¡¯t there a reaction from the ne will?¡± This was something not only the seniors couldn¡¯t understand; even Lin Xiao himself was utterly confused. He had prepared himself to be discovered by the ne will and be an enemy of the entire world, but unexpectedly¡­ ¡°This is not normal, this is absolutely not normal!¡± There wasn¡¯t a hint of joy on Lin Xiao¡¯s face. Normally, this would be a good thing. If he wasn¡¯t discovered, he could continue enriching himself in silence. But the situation was too damn strange. He would not be able to sleep peacefully without figuring it out. The first thing that came to his mind was the Creation Magic Cube he had, but after pondering, he realized the Magic Cube didn¡¯t have this function. His Golden Finger could only perform simple functions like disassembling, refining, and merging. Even the great divine power probably couldn¡¯tpare with it in these aspects, definitely not the function he was experiencing now. Beyond that¡­ He methodically ruled out the treasures he possessed that could potentially have such an effect, quickly considering two possibilities. One was the Truth Divine Position, and the other was the shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core. Among all the good things he had, these were the only two that seemed possible. Hmm, after a brief reflection, he dismissed the Truth Divine Position. The real Truth Divine Position indeed had the ability to hide oneself, but the problem was that he hadn¡¯t yet formed it; he was just beginning to pursue that path. Having ruled that out, the answer seemed imminent. His consciousness returned to the Divine Realm tomunicate with his true body. When he returned, joy was written all over his face, impossible to hide. Chapter 225 - 225 Supreme Nagas Second Transformation Chapter 225: Supreme Naga¡¯s Second Transformation Trantor: 549690339 An indescribable force crashed down, the ck Dragon¡¯s massive form fell like a meteor, its thick limbs pressing against the ground, and with a ¡®boom¡¯, a circle of invisible aura burst open, sweeping the rubble on the ground away. The ground within a fifty-meter diameter around the ck Dragon copsed suddenly, and a cloud of dust billowed into the sky. The outpost base fell silent, leaving only the heavy breathing of the people remaining. After waiting for several seconds, Lin Xiao¡¯s mind stirred, and the closest dozen Stone Golems and Armored Golems began to move slowly towards it with heavy steps. ¡°Good gracious, does this junior actually intend to capture a Dragon alive?¡± At this moment inside the Void Battleship, many upperssmen gathered in front of the screen before Senior Kang, including the ss head Jin Sisi and the counselor Zhu Hong. Eighteen pairs of eyes were all focused here, everyone full of anticipation, very curious as to whether Lin Xiao¡¯s n would seed. The dust in the copsed pit slowly dissipated, and inside there was a silence without any sound, with only the heavy footsteps of the Golems around it. But there wasn¡¯t a trace of joy on Lin Xiao¡¯s face, rather it was extremely solemn. In his perception, although the pit was silent, there was a palpitation-inducing aura that was slowly gathering, as if something was building up power. The first Stone Golem reached the edge of the pit, raised its axe in a chopping posture, and without hesitation, jumped down; with a ¡®bang¡¯, a crisp sound was heard, and sparks faintly flew. The second Stone Golem also jumped down in the same posture. The third one was an Armored Golem, wielding a steel battle axe and fiercely leapt down. Just at that moment¡­ ¡°Roar!¡± A soul-shaking roar erupted from the pit, and in an instant, the dust within the pit shrank before violently exploding out. A ck me that could warp the very Void gushed out like a flood, submerging the surrounding Golems, and Lin Xiao instantly lost contact with these Golems. The endless ck me, filled with intense corrosive power, erupted from the pit. A massive dragon silhouette pushed through the air currents, maintaining a wing-spread posture as if it was about to take flight but its wings rigid and motionless like a stone statue, it eerily rose into the air. ¡°Dragon Language Magic!¡± Besides physicalbat and Dragon Breath, ck Dragons did not possess such form and might; only the renowned Dragon Language Magic could result in such effects. The ck Dragon, maintaining that state, ignored the Forbidden Sky Formation and rose quickly to an altitude of over a thousand meters, its pupils billowing ck fumes slowly revolving, and though its dragon jaws did not move, one could hear the cadenced chant of a dragon¡¯s hum. This ck Dragon has quite pure bloodlines, able to consecutively invoke Dragon Language Magic!¡± At this point, the upperssmen were extremely curious, all wanting to know how Lin Xiao would handle the situation. Right then, Lin Xiao quickly activated his Divine Extraordinary Ability- Prophetic Art LV3, foreseeing the threat of the Dragon Language Magic invoked by this ck Dragon called Nejnmu. In an instant, he saw countless images sh before his eyes, quickly, several pictures fixed in front of him. These were the different oues based on his possible reactions. He immediately saw one that was the best for him, reached out his hand for a snatch, quickly taking over the spiritual power connected to the ¡®Gold¡¯ from the remaining Wise Goblin Mages and transferring it to himself. Gathering the spiritual power of many Goblin Mages and activating a full ten points of Divinity transformed into Mana, he slowly extended his finger, warping the Void: ¡°Ordinance. High Immunity to Energy Damage¡­.¡± Ayer of light membrane that immediately suggested toughness and solidity expanded from him, covering the entire base within it. ¡°Ordinance. High Deviation Field¡­.¡± Ayer of energy field not much different from the previous high-level energy protection barrier covered it next. lhe so-called Ordinance Divine Technique is a special Divine Arts system that normal Priests cannot use. It is avable only to the Chosen and powerful Priests of Rank 7 or above who are permitted by the Deity, or those Priests who are themselves of Legendary level, because this ability involves the utilization of rules; normal Priests cannot touch it without borrowing the power of a Deity. Correspondingly, this Divine Arts system is extremely powerful, far more so than the average Divine Arts. lhe Ordinance Divine Technique system does not have standard Divine Arts; its core lies in the use of rules, so it can be implemented freely, easily mimicking any Divine Arts or Spells, including rare Wizard and Druid Spellcaster Spells. At the current stage, besides Lin Xiao himself, only rda among all the favored Ones was qualified to borrow his power to cast this Divine Arts system. ¡°Ordinance. Group Vajra Invincible Body¡­.¡± Adding Devil Resistance, adding physical resistance, adding evasion-under the power of the Divinity and the spiritual power of All Favored Ones, the power of each Spell exceeded Rank 9 but had not reached the Legendary Spells level, situated between the two. After he had enhanced himself with three spells, the Dragon¡¯s curse that the ck Dragon in the sky had been chanting waspleted. Its body swelled with dark mes, turning into a ck sun, and streaks of slender ck fumes separated and fell straight from the sky like rain, scattering towards the base. Lin Xiao sensed an immense horror from the ck smoke. The seemingly inconspicuous ck fumes fell like fine rain on the High Immunity to Energy Damage Magic Barrier, creating ripples that made his heart leap. Theoretically, the barrier couldpletely immunize against any non-Legendary spell, but it was violently trembling on an invisible level, sending waves that made his spirit jump. With each ripple spreading, he could feel ayer of the energy-immune membrane being dissolved, and in less than five seconds, this High Immunity to Energy Damage Magic Barrier was perforated with countless small holes. Then, theynded within the base. from the perspective of the senior mages¡¯ screens, the entire base seemed to be experiencing a downpour of ck rain. The rain of ck mes prated the membrane and spread on the ground with ripples of ck, melting the stone and broken weapons upon contact and rapidly forming ovepping craters. Falling on the Wise Goblins and Golems, many were deflected by a shimmer of light that hit the ground and corroded intorge pits, but some could not be repelled by the High Deviation Fields and prated the fields to hit their bodies, causing the Golems to dissolve and copse into holes. The Wise Goblins, however, had been endowed with the Group Vajra Invincible Body, and when the ck fumesnded on them, their magic robes brightened with a spiritual light, indicating the repellent reaction between the defensive spells of the robes and the dark fumes. Every earnest Mage had a host of passive defensive spells, the more powerful the mage, the harder they were to kill. But the might of this Dragon Language Magic was just too great, all sorts of defensive spells failed one after another, and the robes were quickly rendered useless and dissolved. One after another, the Wise Goblins activated their pre-arranged spell sequences, gleaming with their final light as they were transported away, though some of the mages had prepared an Any Door spell in their sequence instead of a teleportation spell. Any Door,pared to a teleportation spell, affords more flexibility in use, as it can be offensive or defensive. However, after casting, one needs to consider thending point and the action of entering the door, so it is not an instantaneous transportation. Under normal circumstances, the mages could easily make decisions, but at this moment, as the Wise Goblins were all providing Mana and spiritual power to Lin Xiao, their reaction was slightly dyed, leading to their death. Droplets of ck rain fell on the Wise Goblins, and even though the temporary Vajra Invincible Body gave them resilience akin to the Cbash Brothers, they could only withstand a brief moment before being breached by the terrifying Dragon Language Magic, and their bodies dissolved away. Lin Xiao watched as one precious mage after another from his n died and felt great sorrow in his heart, but there was no alternative, as this was the method with the least losses foreseen by his Prophetic Art. They couldn¡¯t escape; they were locked on, and even if they teleported away as a group from here, ck Dragon Nejnmu would follow through the teleportation. Every Dragon had certain magical abilities; it¡¯s just that the Dragon¡¯s physical strength was so overpowering that it was often overlooked. Unfortunately, the Divine Incarnation was limited in how much Divine Power it could burst forth at once, unlike his True Body, which could unleash hundreds of points of Divine Power in one go-the limit for the Incarnation was ten points of Divine Power. Luckily, ck Dragon Nejnmu¡¯s Dragon Language Magic spell did notst long, and after ten seconds, the ck rain ceased to fall, and the invisible twisting ck smoke slowly dissipated, revealing the somewhat exhausted ck Dragon. Noticing that so many enemies below had not perished, the ck Dragon opened its mouth and swept down a stream of Dragon Breath, noticeably smaller than before, killing a dozen Wise Goblins and incidentally destroying some of the defenseless pirs of the Forbidden Sky Formation. Of course, by then the base had already been thoroughly destroyed, and the Forbidden Sky Formation had been dissolved beyond functionality. Out of thousands of Golems, only a few hundred remained; two-thirds of a thousand Wise Goblins were dead in an instant, the losses were so great that they pained Lin Xiao deeply. But this was not the time for sorrow. The ck Dragon, having used two Dragon Language spellsparable to Legendary Spells, had exhausted its mental and Magic Powers. After all, it was not a Rank 8 Legendary Dragon, but for a Rank 7 Dragon to cast two spells at the Legendary Level in session, it must be said that the Dragon race was incredibly powerful. Take advantage of his illness to im his life, seeing how the ck Dragon circled in the air with hesitation and began pping its wings to flee, Lin Xiao would not allow it. He burned another ten points of Divine Power and pointed at the ck Dragon in the air: ¡°Ordinance. Shackles!¡± The Divine Arts, fueled by the expanding Divine Power, formed a massive white energy shackle that appeared above the ck Dragon and dropped down, rapidly crisscrossing and tightening. The front ws and wings were snuggly ¡¯ trapped, and it spun as it fell, crashing heavily on the rugged terrain below, sending a boom¡¯ and a cascade of flying debris. ¡°Child of my lord, lend me your strength!¡± Lin Xiao soared into the sky and roared, and the surviving Wise Goblins, along with those who were teleported to a distance, began converging towards him. Remnants of spiritual power and Mana surged into his body from the heavens. Feeling the immense spiritual power and temporarily gathered Mana within him, Lin Xiao did not hesitate to burn another ten points of Divine Power, reaching towards the sky with an empty grasp: ¡°Ordinance. Seal!¡± Countless beams of white light converged towards him as the center, rapidly contracting to the point that even the surrounding light dimmed. As his hand slowly pressed towards the ck Dragon, a trace of panic was visible in the Dragon¡¯srge pupils for the first time, and it cried out loudly: ¡°Dragon God Above, you cannot treat Nejnmu like this!¡± He pressed down with his palm, seemingly empty-handed, yet the essence of the ck Dragon weakened at a visibly rapid pace. This was a seal from theyer of the rules, ordinary seals could not restrain a ck Dragon. ¡°Actually captured it.¡± The senior mages were quite surprised; in their view, it was not difficult for Lin Xiao, with his Incarnation and a few n members, to kill the ck Dragon, but capturing it alive was not easy, almost incredibly challenging. The seniors were not very optimistic about his chances, but he had managed to do it.. Chapter 226: New Species - Asura Naga Chapter 226: New Species ¨C Asura Naga Trantor: 549690339 I The power of Fire Legendary Spells is terrifying; just one could easily annihte an entire army. Of course, it¡¯s impossible to use a Legendary Spell like ¡°Skyfall Meteor¡± to bombard within one¡¯s own Divine Realm. No matter howrge the Divine Realm has grown, it still couldn¡¯t withstand the destructive force of such a terrifying Legendary Spell. Five days passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Lin Xiao was ying with a Little Elemental Fairy in the depths of the God Realm Sea, which had expanded dozens of times over. He was cultivating a rtionship when he suddenly received a notification from his homeroom teacher that the invasion was about to begin. He slowly rose to his feet and looked towards the southwest direction of the Divine Realm. As the Divine Realm Master, he could clearly sense that somewhere in the void of the Main Divine Realm¡¯s southwest, an invisible force was twisting space, and a portal was about to take shape. Also sensing this anomaly was rda, who had be a Divine-mandate Hero. The towering hero swam out from the grand temple in the center of Naga City, grabbed the anchor that was ced by the door, mmed it onto the ground, and his thunderous voice spread throughout the city: ¡°My Lord warns that an evil is about to descend upon our world. In the name of the Supreme Truth and the Creator, we must defend our Lord¡¯s glory and eradicate all that is evil!¡± With an oppressive aura, rda¡¯s enormous form slowly rose to its full height, lifting the massive anchor towards a direction, and bellowed: ¡°My Lord tells me, evil will appear there!¡± The anchor smashed to the ground: ¡°Brave warriors, march forth!¡± The morale-boosted Supreme Nagas below raised their weapons and roared in unison, their loud cries spreading in all directions. The gathered Small Fishmen outside the city also shouted loudly, as one, who sat atop a unicorn, led the charge to the southwest. Under rda¡¯s guidance, a group of Small Fishmen were already attempting to tame the unicorns, forming a unit of Fishman knights. However, the Fishmen had no Talent in this area at all¡ªthe formation of Fishman knights was utterly useless, except for the fact that as mounts, they could run faster. They could not achieve a unity of fish and horse to be Fishman cavalry capable of fighting on horseback. This was due to racial Talent limitations; no amount of training could help. Lin Xiao had considered, for the next gic modification of the Fishmen, whether he could increase the proportion of terrestrial species, enhancing certain attributes in the Small Fishman and Supreme Naga genes to make them more adapted tondbat. Although water was initially the main area of the Divine Realm, as he slowly developed, both his Divine Realm and his n, as well as various enemies, were all primarilynd-based. In future invasions into Different Domains, the majority of nes would bend-dominant, and his main n would need to be more adapted tond. Or perhaps, on the basis of the Small Fishmen, he should create apletelynd-adapted branch? But he quickly dismissed the idea. It was too time-consuming, toobor-intensive, and too wasteful of Creation Energy. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter!¡± Actually, he hadn¡¯t even started thinking about the next gic modification of the Small Fishmen. However, he had a vague idea for the next phase of modification for the Supreme Nagas: the Storm Giant Card and the Dragon Blood Card he held. The racial Talents of both dragons and giants were exceedingly powerful. If he could extract their strengths and integrate them into the Supreme Naga genes, they would undoubtedly be incredibly powerful. But it was foreseeable that if he were to integrate these two extraordinary racial genes into the Supreme Nagas, the amount of Creation Energy needed would be far from ordinary. The adjustments couldn¡¯t be done without preparing at least fifty units of Creation Energy. He didn¡¯t dare to proceed, as running out of Creation Energy mid-modification would be disastrous. With rda at the lead, over two thousand Supreme Nagas clustered alongside, nked by more than twenty thousand Small Fishmen on both sides. The massive army marched towards the southwest of the Divine Realm following the road that led to the ancient battlefield. Along the way, the wild grass was trampled t, and vast open areas were created on the otherwise barren wilderness. As the army drew closer, they could see a huge invisible distortion in the open wastnd in the southwest of the Main Divine Realm from several kilometers away; rings of invisible distortion waves were slowly spreading. The surrounding weeds and shrubs, affected by the spatial distortion, withered away and turned to ash, forming a massive expanse of dead wastnd. ¡°Is this due to spatial influence or?¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The distorted space suddenly swelled violently and, apanied by a thunderous noise, the expanded space shattered, revealing a hole several hundred meters in diameter. Through the vast hole, Lin Xiao could see another Divine Realm on the other side, where a huge army of Other Races readied themselves for battle on the ground just outside the hole. ¡°Is this a projection?¡± Lin Xiao was quite surprised; whether by sense or sight, the space on the other side of the breach felt like a real Divine Realm, not like the projected invasion the homeroom teacher had mentioned. Just as he pondered, the shattered space suddenly rippled, like the calm surface of water disturbed by a droplet, immediately shattering the previous sense of reality. The enormous army seemed to flow out from a real painting. Yes, flowed out. The other side of the Divine Realm appeared as a vivid sand painting, and as the invasionmenced, the entire painting and sand table seemed to tip over through the breach, squeezing together and bing distorted beyond recognition. Yet, after passing through the hole, it miraculously returned to its original form, as if a crumpled painting had been pushed through a small opening into this side and then rapidly unfolded again that was the sensation. An army of thirteen thousand Centaurs, regardless of Rank and all d in thick, spiked armor, fully equipped with a Horse Chopping Knife, a long spear, a bow, two quivers, and a satchel of javelins,posed of nothing but heavy cavalry. There were no weak vassal troops nor auxiliary forces in sight, only pure Centaurs. Over ten thousand soldiers were endless to the eye. Thirteen thousand Centaur heavy cavalry with strength ranging from Level 3 to Fifth Level deployed over five kilometers long, forming an incredibly long charge line andunched an attack towards them, and that might¡­ ¡°Is this the power of the top elites from The Affiliated School of Huiyao¡¯s elite ss!¡± Just with this cavalry unit capable of both offense and defense, adept at close and rangedbat, there would be no need for any secondary or supportive troops. With this mounted archery unit, they could easily suppress nearly half of the Silver Contestants at the Summer Camp. Luckily, rda and the others were some distance from the portal, the three to four kilometers was enough for them to make preparations. The few Priests quickly blessed them with various statuses, while the Fishman Magicians swiftly summoned Water Elements to gather. Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t idle either; he immediately summoned the me Lord Kurbert. A vast whirlwind of me unfolded in the center of the battlefield, and from within the whirlwind, a roar filled with oppressive might, like a rumbling thunder, sounded: ¡°Great Creator, Kurbert heeds the call!¡± Before his arrival, mes andva erupted from the me whirlwind, rapidly spreading out to form a vast expanse of moltennd. As the massive body of Kurbert slowly materialized, a faint red light burst forth from the me whirlwind like lightning, signaling his promotion to Hero. Rank Legend! As a living me Lord with Divinity among Fire Elements, having transformed an entire Divine Domain Space into his territory, Kurbert¡¯s power had risen. He was officially promoted to a true me Lord, with the strength of a Rank 7 Legendary Hero. In truth, this was just the beginning. As the area of the me Divine Region continued to expand, once his power transitions from a me Lord to a ruler of the entire me Divine Region¡ªa me Monarch¡ªhe would naturally ascend to a Mythical Hero. But that was for the future. For now, he had to serve the great being in his heart and first crush the enemies before him. Unnoticed by Lin Xiao, within the Divine Realm Void, two powerful wills emerged from nowhere outside the Main Divine Realm¡¯s Crystal Wall, taking the form of the ss teacher Jin Sisi and the counselor Zhu Hong. The two True Gods, intending to observe the battleground of the Main Divine Realm, immediately noticed the anomalies within this Divine Realm. Their robust wills quickly scanned the entire realm and its subsidiaries. The robust Zhu Hong said in surprise: ¡°This student¡¯s Divine Realm¡­ is extraordinary!¡± Standing beside her, the ss teacher Jin Sisi, her pupils radiating divine light as she observed the surroundings, spoke indifferently: ¡°Not bad.¡± Zhu Hong¡¯s gaze pierced through the Divine Realm¡¯s Crystal Wall and fell on Lin Xiao, nodding as she said: ¡°Indeed, not bad. This student is called Lin Xiao; he seems to have been brought over by Lord Xia Yu from the Super Neer Summer Camp, quite unexpectedly outstanding.¡± ¡°Incidentally?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard he was helping that esteemed sovereign with a pickup.¡± The two fell silent for a moment, tacitly avoiding the subject as Jin Sisi sized up the vast Divine Realm and said solemnly: ¡°It seems it was not merely incidental.¡± Zhu Hong nodded and added: ¡°Of course, Xia Yu¡¯s character does not allow just anyone to call on him. I heard that this student Lin Xiao received a great fortune during thest phase of exchanges at the Super Neer Summer Camp; he has big luck and considerable potential.¡± Jin Sisi, who previously hadn¡¯t paid attention to the Super Neer Summer Camp, asked: ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡± ¡°He inherited a Divine Kingdom fragment left by a pioneer of the Earth United Nations era, along with an extremely rare treasure. It is said that the pioneer once possessed Powerful Divine Power.¡± She did not borate further, but Jin Sisi scanned the Divine Realm once more and nodded: ¡°His Divine Domain Space is strong enough to amodate Rank 7 lifeforms, and its energy level can also give birth to Rank 7 creatures. He¡¯s a promising seedling.¡± While they were exchanging these words, within the Divine Realm, Lin Xiao had already issued his Divine-mandate to Kurbert. Thirteen thousand Centaur heavy cavalry, their strength ranging from Level 3 to Fifth Level and fully armed, posed a significant threat to any second-year high school student of any school at this stage, even Lin Xiao felt somewhat daunted. It was not a matter of not being able to defeat them, but even if they could be defeated, the losses would certainly be significant¡ªit was a direct invasion into the Divine Realm. Thankfully, the me Divine Region had already been developed. The moment Kurbert was summoned, he immediately ordered his underlings to call forth their minions, and a never-ending stream of fire creatures burst forth from the me Divine Region, wantonly spreading fire, turning arge expanse ofnd in front of the battle line into molten territory, forcing the Centaur heavy cavalry to forcibly stop. They pulled javelins from their backs and hurled them toward the fire elements amid theva mes. No matter how formidable they were, they dared not charge into the moltennd; even a Rank 6 Supreme Naga would face death if they jumped into the moltenva. Their halt allowed countless fire elements to disregard the javelins raining from the sky and begin to converge.. With each Large Fire Elemental or Transcendent Level Super Large Fire Elemental at the core, Chapter 227: Surge of Power of Faith Chapter 227: Surge of Power of Faith Trantor: 549690339 | As he envisioned, once he mastered this skill, he would be able to snap any material cleanly as if cut by a knife. By knocking, all branches were broken off, and the thick tree trunks and branches were dragged to a selected clearing and then knocked into segments that piled up. Next, he knocked down twenty to thirty simrly thick trees, dragging them all to the temporary camp. With increasing proficiency, his knocking speed became faster, and the breaks were not as rough as before. Unfortunately, he had no storage items, and even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t dare to use them, as using spatial items would cause spatial fluctuations, which to the ne Will would be as conspicuous as a bonfire in the night, instantly revealing his location. After piling up all the wood, he casually picked up one, ¡°Have you guys noticed? This junior¡¯s n must be Goblins, right? If I¡¯m not mistaken.¡± He brought it to the central clearing of the temporary camp and gently tapped with his finger to break the thick tree into several segments. He then picked up a short section about two meters long, stood it upright on the ground, leaped up and with his palm as a de, he fiercely chopped down, splitting the stump apart. With sessive chops, he split several uneven bs of wood. Sixth Level Transcendent warriors have strong hands, capable of even splitting stones, let alone wood. However, this was no big deal. Lin Xiao felt that he needed to delve deeper into these little tricks to harness their full potential. Even roughly hewn nks were still nks. He split several uneven boards filled with splinters¡ªof varying lengths and thicknesses¡ªand set them aside. After splitting about forty or fifty, he stopped and went to the center of the temporary camp. He pulled up all the unknown weeds on a small patch of ground, revealing the moist soil underneath and overturning many small insects, including several earthworms. Then, he split a wooden nk into two halves, taking the slightly narrower b about thirty centimeters wide, and focused intently with both hands on the board. Spiritual power and magic power mingled to form a faint white light that emanated from his hands and spread into the board. As the white glow slowly infused the board, the splinters on its surface began to vanish. The sharp edges became gradually softer and smoother, and the whole nk slowly altered its form. Shaping! A branch of Alchemy¡ªMaterial Alchemy¡ªis one of the most basic and core techniques, enabling matter to change ording to one¡¯s will. Theoretically, with enough spiritual power and magic power, one could change the world by will alone. Lin Xiao¡¯s skill was far from this theory, but at least as a Divine Incarnation, he was very powerful, easily turning the rectangr board into a shovel with an slightly wide handle. Then, with a point of his finger, two spells merged into the shovel in a sh, and the edge of the wooden shovel immediately took on the luster of metal. Wooden Shovel: Sturdy LV1, Sharp LV1. A simple enchantment made the wooden shovel sturdier and its edge sharper, allowing it to bepared to steel tools in terms of functionality, though not in durability. After that, he used the same method to shape another wooden nk into a chopping knife, also enchanting it with Sturdy and Sharp effects. With the shovel and knife, he quickly chopped down the rougher wild grass around arge clearing, then he cast the Petrification to Mud Magic on this space to soften the soil, and easily pressed the shovel down until the handle plunged in. After casting Petrification to Mud Magic, even hard stones would be soft mud that even children could mold into various shapes. He danced with the shovel, digging uprge chunks of soft mud and piling them to the side, soon excavating arge pit in the ground. He then shaped the excavated mud into rectangr bs, using five nks to smooth out the different-sized boards and make a mold for the bricks. He ced the soft mud into it, leveling the mud bricks on the ground, and then used Mud to Stone Magic to turn these mud bricks into solid stone bricks. After that, he dug anotherrge pit nearby, moved the rubble and dirt from brick-making and digging to it, and transformed them into gravel with Mud to Stone Magic. Then he piled up wood on top and started arge fire. Once the fire was out, he smashed the stones inside, mixing them with the grass ash to make basic lime. Next, he mixed some gravel with this lime, conjuring a small Water Element to jump into the pit and then disperse. The copious clear waterbined with the materials, and after stirring, a simple mortar was ready. He then dug out a foundation at the edge of the previousrge pit, burying the solid stone bricks, one meter long, half a meter high, and thirty centimeters thick, into the foundation, and built them up brick by brick using the mortar. Busy until sunset, a simple shelter took shape. This structure, with more than thirty square meters inside and thirty- centimeter-thick stone walls, was rather sturdy; most wild animals wouldn¡¯t be able to break through. Stronger Fierce Beasts might be an issue, but he would have preparations for them by then. For now, the first day was just about making do. Next, he brought over a wooden post over two meters in diameter, shaved off about a quarter of it, ttened that section, and propped it at the entrance¡ªa simple door was thus formed. Then he took some soft mud and sealed the gaps in the door. He stuffed it about a meter thick, which upon natural drying and hardening would be sufficiently solid. He arranged several leftoverrge stone bricks on the ground, ced arge nk on top, and flopped down on it with a big bird. In the middle of the night, Lin Xiao suddenly woke up, faintly sensing the ground vibrating and hearing soft footsteps and deep breathing outside. Not long after, he heard a heavy set of footsteps approaching from a distance, and the breathing nearby quickly disappeared, as if arge creature had passed by. Fortunately, that creature didn¡¯te closer, likely just passing by from afar, which made him sigh with relief. The next morning, upon waking up, he saw the thick beams overhead, and upon letting his eyelids droop, he saw the eager big bird, fluttering its wings as if ready to take flight. He patted the somewhat exaggeratedly sized creature a few times and muttered to himself: ¡°Hold on a little longer. You can only see your young aunt after your father-in-w agrees, I can¡¯t do anything right now.¡± A new day had arrived, but Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t in a hurry to continue adding to the building. First, he moved the logs that were blocking the doorway. There were many animal tracks outside the door, even w marks upon the logs themselves; it was unclear what kind of beasts they were from, but normal beasts wouldn¡¯t be able to move logs of two meters in diameter. The morning air in the forest was extremely fresh, and the chirping of the birds was incessant. The grass leaves were covered with dew, and he saw a nameless insect perched on the edge of a leaf, drinking the dew. After circling around the shelter, he picked some wild fruits to eat while inspecting the surroundings. Just as he turned behind the stone house, he suddenly stopped. In the thick shrubbery ahead, he saw a pair of cold, ruthless, pitch-ck eyes surrounded by a ring of ck fur. He was overjoyed and quickly retreated. The shrubs shook, and a beast asrge as a water buffalo and resembling a leopard crawled out. Its fur was oily ck and shiny, and it had a well-proportioned body. Even though it was muscr, it didn¡¯t look bulky; on the contrary, it appeared nimble, silently pouncing towards him with a few bounds. As he watched the beast leap nearly five or six meters towards him, Lin Xiao pointed his finger and said, ¡°Beast Paralysis Spell!¡± The beast that was pouncing towards him suddenly became rigid and fell in front of him, unable to move. Thest thing its pitch-ck pupils saw was arge wooden de. ¡°I was just thinking about eating meat, and here ites, how convenient!¡± Before long, a bonfire was lit, and arge chunk of meat, its belly sliced open and washed, was roasting over the fire, turning back and forth. Strictly speaking, a Divine Incarnation doesn¡¯t necessarily need food ¨C Divine Power alone can sustain life without eating or drinking, but doing so consumes Divine Power. Moreover, eating was a habit, a proof of one¡¯s humanity. It took almost an hour to roast the meat properly, and he consumed it all in one go, storing all the energy tost a long time. After eating his fill, he continued with the second day¡¯s work. But before that¡­ He cleansed and treated the stripped hide to remove the gamey smell, then cut it open with hisrge thumbnail. Fetching a small piece of wood, he pinched it between his fingers, and as if by magic, with a few squeezes, the wood turned into a needle. Then he took some bark, tore it into fibers, processed it a bit, twisted it into a thread, and threaded the needle. He sewed the cut pieces of hide into a leather vest and a leopard-skin skirt. ¡°Now I don¡¯t have to go around bare every day.¡± Even though no one could see him, it was still ufortable to be like that every day. Afterpleting these tasks, he finally started the work for the day. But before he began, he first created a circr fence around the shelter using not-so-thick branches. He cleared the weeds and shrubs with a wooden knife, driving thick wooden stakes, thigh-sized and three to four meters long with sharpened ends, into the ground around the shelter. Using horizontal sticks and binding them with vine and bark as rope, he made five or sixyers of horizontal bars. The spacing wasn¡¯t wide enough to stop smaller animals, and probably wouldn¡¯t stoprger beasts either, but it would allow him to be alerted beforehand. Then he chose a spot not far away to start digging up soil, making bricks forter use. However, this time, the bricks weren¡¯t for building walls but forying the inner walls. After making enough stone bricks, Lin Xiao entered the shelter. He turned the center floor of the stone house into soft mud and dug it out. Eachrge patch of mud he unearthed, he cast a spell to turn the unaffected soil beneath into more mud and continued digging. By midday, he had dug a hole about ten meters deep and over five meters in diameter, and then he started digging at an angle downward along the bottom of the big pit. That¡¯s right, he was excavating an underground base. The massive shakingst night suggested that there were manyrge beasts in the wilderness, and the shelter was not sufficient. Moreover, not only was the defense inadequate, but staying above ground was also too conspicuous. An underground location was both hidden and safe since most beastscked the ability to dig. For the entire next day, he stayed underground, digging downward. He turned the excavated mud into stone bricks and directly used cement to build them onto the walls, creating not only space but also a waterproof barrier. Digging that deep, groundwater was bound to seep out, but an all-stone and cement-sealed structure would prevent any water from leaking through. In two days, he had excavated a depth of five or six meters, only stopping upon reaching ayer of rock to rest before beginning to dig horizontally. First, he hollowed out the rockyer, creating a huge temporary underground base hall a hundred meters long, fifty meters wide, and ten meters high. To prevent copse, he erected severalrge stone pirs for support. Chapter 228: Sudden Increase in Strength Chapter 228: Sudden Increase in Strength Trantor: 549690339 An indescribable force thunderously descended, and the ck Dragon plummeted like a meteor. Its massive limbs mmed into the ground, and a ¡®boom¡¯ erupted as an invisible aura swept the broken stones clean in a wave, with the earth copsing and sinking around the Dragon to a diameter of fifty meters, as dust billowed and soared into the sky. The Outpost Base fell silent, with only the heavy breathing of the crowd remaining. After a few seconds, driven by a thought from Lin Xiao, the nearest dozen Stone Golems and Armored Golems started to approach with heavy steps. ¡°Well, this junior wants to capture a Dragon alive?¡± At this moment, inside the Void Battleship, many seniors gathered in front of Senior Kang¡¯s screen, including ss head Jin Sisi and counselor Zhu Hong. Eighteen pairs of eyes were fixed on the scene, all filled with anticipation, curious as to whether Lin Xiao¡¯s n would work. The dust in the copsed pit gradually dispersed, revealing an eerie silence with no other sound than the heavy footsteps of the Golems. However, there wasn¡¯t a hint of joy on Lin Xiao¡¯s face, but rather extreme solemnity. In his perception, although the quiet pit was silent, there was an unnerving presence slowly gathering, as if something were building up its strength. The first Stone Golem reached the edge of the pit and, without hesitation, leaped down in an axe-chopping stance, followed by a ¡®crack¡¯ as sparks seemed to sh. The second Stone Golem also jumped down in the same posture. The third was an Armored Golem, wielding a steel battle-axe and leaping down fiercely. And in that instant¡­ ¡°Roar!¡± A soul-shaking roar erupted from the pit, and the dust whirled inward before exploding outward. A wave of ck mes, twisting even the Void itself, gushed out and engulfed the surrounding Golems, cutting off Lin Xiao¡¯s connection with them. Endless ck mes filled with powerful corrosive forces spewed from the pit, and a massive dragon-shaped silhouette rose up into the air with outstretched wings, like a stone statue about to take flight but with its wings rigid and immobile. ¡°Dragon Language Magic!¡± Besides meleebat and Dragon Breath, a ck Dragon normally wouldn¡¯t wield such form and might. Only the renowned Dragon Language Magic could produce such an effect. The ck Dragon, maintaining this state, ignored the Forbidden Sky Formation and quickly ascended to thousands of meters in the air. Its pupils, filled with dark fumes, slowly turned, as the sound of modting dragon chants could be heard, although its mouth did not move. ¡°This ck Dragon has quite a pure bloodline to use Dragon Language Magic consecutively!¡± The seniors were now at the peak of their interest, eager to see how Lin Xiao would handle the situation. Meanwhile, Lin Xiao swiftly activated his Divine Extraordinary Ability¡ªLV3 Prophetic Art-to foresee the threat this Dragon Language Magic posed from the ck Dragon named Nejnmu. In an instant, he saw countless images flicker before him, with several bing fixed. These were the various oues based on his different reactions. He immediately spotted the most favorable foresight result for himself, reached out with a quick gesture, and took control of the spiritual power tethered to the Wise Goblin Mages connected to the ¡®Gold¡¯. He transferred their spiritual power to himself,bining it with ten points of Divine Power transformed into Mana, and slowly pointed his finger as the Void itself seemed to twist: ¡°Ordinance. High Immunity to Energy Damage¡­¡± A membrane that intuitively conveyed impregnable strength emanated from him, enveloping the entire base within it. ¡°Ordinance. High Deviation Field¡­¡± A force field, not much different in appearance to the high-level energy barrier, settled over it. Ordinance Divine Techniques are a special type of Divine Arts that cannot be used by ordinary Priests. Only Divine Incarnations and Priests of at least Rank 7 who have been granted permission by their Deity, or those who are of Legendary status on their own, can utilize this ability, as it involves maniption of rules, something a regr Priest cannot touch without the power of a Deity. Consequently, this Divine Technique is incredibly powerful, far surpassing the capabilities of ordinary Divine Arts. The Ordinance Divine Technique system does not consist of standard Divine Arts. Its core lies in the utilization of rules, allowing for freeform application during casting. It can easily mimic any Divine Art or Spell, including those rarely seen from Wizards and Druid Spellcasters. At this stage, apart from Lin Xiao himself, only rda among All Favored Ones is qualified to use his power to employ this system of Divine Techniques. ¡°Ordinance. Group Vajra Invincible Body¡­¡± With Devil Resistance and physical immunity enhanced, and dodging augmented by Divine Power and the collective spiritual power of All Favored Ones, the strength of these three spells exceeded that of Rank 9, yet did not reach the level of Legendary Spells, cing them somewhere in between. After he had finished bestowing three spells, the ck Dragon in the skypleted its dragon curse. Its body, engulfed in ck mes, swelled into a ck sun. Streams of thin ck me detached and fell straight from the sky, showering the base like a rainstorm. From the ck smoke, Lin Xiao sensed immense terror. The insignificant- looking ck smoke fell straight from the sky like rain upon the High Immunity to Energy Damage Magic Barrier, triggering ripples that made his heart skip a beat. Theoretically, a barrier that couldpletely immunize against any non-Legendary spells vibrated violently on an invisible level, causing his spirit to surge wave after wave. As each ripple spread, he could feel ayer of the energy-immune membrane being dissolved. In less than five seconds, the High Immunity to Energy Damage Magic Barrier was perforated with countless tiny holes. Then, it reached the base below. From the screens in front of the senior students, the entire base seemed as if a ck rain had begun to fall. The ck me rain slipped through the membrane and onto the ground, creating ck ripples on impact, swiftly dissolving anything it touched, be it rocks or broken weapons, leaving ovepping craters on the surface. When it hit the Wise Goblins and Golems, many were deflected by their shining auras and fell to the ground, corrodingrge pits. But some could not be repelled by the High Deviation Field, prated the field and upon contact, the Golems simply melted away with holes. The Wise Goblins had been bestowed with group fortification spells, and when the ck smoke touched them, their magic robes lit up continuously, indicating that the protective spells of the robes were repelling the ck smoke. Every qualified Mage had a set of passive defensive spells; the more powerful the Mage, the more formidable and harder to kill. But the power of this Dragon Language Magic was too great; various defensive spells failed one after another, the magic robes were quickly destroyed, and the prepared spell sequences of the Wise Goblins were activated. Thest flickers of light shimmered as they were teleported away, but some Mages¡¯ prepared spell sequences contained not teleportation spells but Any Doors. Compared to a teleportation door, Any Door was more flexible for use in offense and defense, but after being activated, it required consideration for thending point and the action of entering, hence it wasn¡¯t an instant teleport. Usually, Mages could make the decision easily, but at this moment, all the Wise Goblins were supplying their Mana and spiritual power to Lin Xiao, which led to a dyed reaction and thus, Death. Drops of ck rain fell upon the Wise Goblins, and even though their temporary steel-like bodies granted them invincibility simr to that of the Cbash Brothers, they were prated after only a moment¡¯s resistance by the terrifying Dragon Language Magic, dissolving their bodies into nothingness. Lin Xiao watched as one by one the precious Mage n members died, his heart aching unbearably, but there was no choice¡ªit was the least loss he had foreseen. There was no escape; they were locked on. Even if they were to teleport out as a group, ck Dragon Nejnmu would follow them. All Dragons possessed a certain level of spellcasting abilities. It¡¯s just that a Dragon¡¯s physical strength was so overwhelming that it was often overlooked. Unfortunately, his Divine Incarnation had limited Divine Power for a one-time burst, unlike his True Body, which could unleash hundreds of points of Divine Power all at once. Ten points of Divine Power was the limit. Luckily, ck Dragon Nejnmu1 s use of Dragon Language Magic hadn tsted very long. After ten seconds, the ck rain stopped falling, the invisible, twisted ck smoke slowly dissipated, revealing an evidently weary ck Dragon. Seeing that there were still so many enemies below, it opened its mouth to release a Dragon Breath that was noticeably smaller in scale than before, instantly killing more than a dozen Wise Goblins and coincidentally destroying some of the defenseless pirs of the Forbidden Sky Formation. Of course, by then, the base below waspletely devastated; the Forbidden Sky Formation had long been dissolved beyond function. Out of thousands of Golems, only a few hundred remained, and two-thirds of the thousand Wise Goblins died in one go, causing Lin Xiao immense heartache. But now was not the time to grieve. Having cast two spells on par with Legendary Spells in a row, the ck Dragon had exhausted its spiritual power and Magic Power. After all, it wasn¡¯t yet a Rank 8 Legendary Dragon, and casting two spells at a Legendary level consecutively with just Rank 7 was a testament to how incredibly powerful the Dragon Race was. Strike when the enemy is sick; seizing the opportunity, while the ck Dragon hesitated after flying a circle in the sky and began to escape with its pping wings, Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t having it. Burning ten more points of Divine Power, he pointed at the ck Dragon in the sky: ¡°Ordinance. Shackles!¡± Empowered by the expanding Divine Power, a massive white energy shackle formed above the ck Dragon and fell, crisscrossing before tightening and effectively binding the ck Dragon¡¯s front ws and wings, sending it tumbling down, crashing into the rugged terrain with a booming sound as stones flew everywhere. ¡°Child of my Lord, lend me your strength!¡± Lin Xiao soared into the sky, his shout reaching the heavens as the surviving Wise Goblins and those who were teleported afar began converging on him. Their residual spiritual power and Mana soared into him from all around, and feeling the immense spiritual power and temporary Mana inside him, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t hesitate to burn another ten points of Divine Power and reached his hand towards the sky: ¡°Ordinance. Seal!¡± Countless lights converged at his center, bing so condensed that the surrounding light dimmed. As he slowly pressed his hand towards the ck Dragon, for the first time, a hint of panic appeared in the behemoth¡¯s immense pupils as it bellowed: ¡°Dragon God Above, you cannot treat Nejnmu this way.¡± Though there was nothing in the palm, the ck Dragon¡¯s essence visibly weakened at a swift pace. This was a sealing from the realm of rules, as normal seals couldn¡¯t contain a ck Dragon. ¡°We¡¯ve actually caught it.¡± The seniors were quite surprised; in their opinion, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Lin Xiao to kill this ck Dragon with his Incarnation and these few n members, but capturing it alive was another story¡ªit was quite difficult indeed, Chapter 229: Reference Standards for the Vice-List of the Arrogant Heavens Chapter 229: Reference Standards for the Vice-List of the Arrogant Heavens Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Kill!¡± Thunderous shouts erupted across the vast ins as two equally colossal armies, having lost their patience after a prolonged period of testing each other, finally entered into all-out war. Yun Shaoning watched the chaotic battlefield expressionlessly, his thoughts having long since drifted elsewhere. He wasn¡¯t concerned about this battle in the slightest; on the surface, it seemed like a match of equals, but that was only because his core n forces weren¡¯t even here. They had already secretly taken a detour to directly target the enemy kingdom¡¯s Royal Capital. The oue of the war here was inconsequential. As long as they could hold out until the main force sessfullyunched a surprise attack and took down the enemy¡¯s Royal Capital, victory and defeat would naturally be decided. ¡°Taking down the Royal Capital should add two or three Points, and if I were to annihte this Kingdom, it would increase by at least twenty to thirty Points.¡± Yun Shaoning nced at his own score of one hundred and thirty-six Points and his sixth-ce ranking, which was less than ten Points away from fifth ce and less than thirty Points from the top three. If he could destroy this Kingdom and then plunder its treasuries and some valuable rare resources, he would solidly enter the top five in the rankings. Whether he could break into the top three was uncertain; after all, there was a thirty-point difference, and while he was improving, so were others. Looking at the rankings of the five from his own realm, another ssmate had entered this realm during this period, and now he was ranked second, only a few Points behind the first. Destroying this Kingdom would definitely put him in the lead. His gaze fell upon the names of the ssmates from his realm, pausing briefly on the second tost name, a slight smile curving upwards at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Lin Xiao¡­¡± ¡°Country bumpkins will always be country bumpkins; a moment of good luck can¡¯tst, and they¡¯ll soon fade into obscurity.¡± The more than twenty-name gap between himself and the sixth ce brought an inexplicable sense of pleasure to Ning Shaoyun¡¯s heart. He quickly refocused his attention, surveying the battlefield and issuing a series ofmands. Even though this wasn¡¯t the main battlefield and the oue wasn¡¯t key, he still didn¡¯t want to lose. In the far north of the realm, the wastnds of the Half-beastman Sacred City ¡ªHarlox¡ªas the strongest Race¡¯s sacred site, even at its weakest, had never been breached by an enemy. But today, Harlox was besieged by a formidable Beastman Legion like none it had ever seen before. In other directions of the realm, and even in another part of the Underground World, the mes of war burst fiercely, much like the Wrath of the ck Dragon in front of Lin Xiao. ¡°Pitiful worms, Najnmu grants you eternal Death!¡± From over hundreds of meters away, the ck Dragon unleashed a breath of dark red Dragon Breath mixed with a terrifying Dragon Presence that nketed the sky and swept over everything. The faces of many n members and Natives ves within the base changed simultaneously to fear, and nearly half turned to flee, including the Supreme Naga unable to withstand the Dragon Presence. However, the Wise Goblins¡¯ bodies shimmered with magic light as their faces paled, flickering several times before stabilizing. Lin Xiao¡¯s face remained unchanged; as long as the Wise Goblins were fine, all was well. After all, he didn¡¯t count on other ns or ves for this fight. He simply pointed a finger and called out softly: ¡°Ordinance. Reverse!¡± A massive, transparent shield appeared in front of him, reflecting the ck Dragon¡¯s breath back in its face. Though the Dragon Breath had potent corrosive power, since the ck Dragon was spewing it, it wouldn¡¯t affect itself¡ªmuch like a snake can¡¯t be poisoned by its own venom. However, this utterly enraged the ck Dragon, which pped its enormous wings to create a fierce wind and charged furiously. Lin Xiao watched the charging ck Dragon without any expression or attempt to dodge. Only when it was less than a hundred meters away did he extend his hand again and point, burning a bit of Divine Power as he shouted: ¡°Ordinance. Quake!¡± Fueled by Divine Power, this enhanced Priest¡¯s Divine Technique managed to break through the Dragon¡¯s formidable Magic Resistance and took effect. But he knew the effect wouldst only a second or two; without hesitation, he reached down to press his hand, chanting, ¡°Activate the Array!¡± The Wise Goblin Mages, already positioned at the core of the Array, simultaneously expelled their Mana, instantly activating the Array. The center of the base lit up with a blinding light, and in an instant, it burst apart into several thick beams of light that shot quickly in all directions, aiming for the massive stone pirs surrounding the base. The glyphs on the pirs lit up rapidly, the pirs themselves covered by dazzling light, bing beams that shot into the sky, and in a moment, a terrifying power sealed off the entire space above the base. Both the stunned ck Dragon and Lin Xiao fell to the ground like stones. To deceive the ck Dragon, even he didn¡¯t spare himself from the Forbidden Sky Formation¡¯s effects. The massive ck Dragon crashed into the base, crushing several stone structures, but this also allowed it to awaken from the stun. Raising its head, it let out a sky-shaking dragon roar, its huge wings propping it up. A vortex of ck energy gathered in its mouth and it unleashed a stream of dark red Dragon Breath that carved a massive ravine through the base, melting many Stone Golems hiding within. ¡°Activate!¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s mind moved, and in an instant, the thousands of stone golems and hundreds of armored golems hidden within the base activated. In a moment, thousands of gazes lit up, and thousands of wills awoke. The ck Dragon suddenly felt the presence of thousands of wills appearing out of thin air around it. Its rage dimmed considerably, realizing it was ambushed. Letting go of its inexplicable fury towards Lin Xiao, it spread its massive wings and attempted to p, but it couldn¡¯t take off. Distracted by its confusion, the surrounding golems had already regained consciousness. The nearest golem raised its hammer and battle-axe, chopping down. A series of attacks sent sparks and stones flying, but they did not harm the ck Dragon, which seemed to feel insulted and erupted in fury. With one motion, it swept its huge wings and flung more than a dozen stone golems, each weighing two to three thousand kilograms, into the air. Its hard dragon ws crushed two stone golems into rubble, and another breath of dragonfire melted three or four dozen golems in a line. In a deep, furious roar, it bellowed: ¡°Lowly insects dare to harm the great Najnmu, you¡¯re seeking your own death!¡± Its enormous wings pped continuously to the left and right, and its thick dragon tail knocked away several attacking golems, the dragon turning its body to fly out of the base. ¡°So clever?¡± Lin Xiao was somewhat surprised and pointed again, burning five points of Divine Power: ¡°Ordinance. Binding!¡± A force far stronger than before descended, and the huge body of the ck Dragon that had just smashed several stone puppets to pieces suddenly halted, unable to move, while itsrge dragon eyes still slowly turned. It must be said that dragons, as super-model creatures, have truly terrifying strength. A high-level Ordinance Divine Technique, fueled by an entire five points of Divine Power, could not fully restrain it. This was still a ck Dragon, which, within the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Dragon n hierarchy, is not the strongest among the five-colored dragons. If it were a strong adult Red Dragon or Golden Dragon, it¡¯s likely that even an array on this scale would not be able to restrain them. Most crucially, this ck Dragon was only at Rank 7 and had not ascended to the Rank 8 Legendary Beings. At the same Rank 7 top tier, rda probably couldn¡¯t beat this ck Dragon at present. At level seven, just one step below is Rank 8, the Legendary Beings. Although it seems to be just one rank difference, the actual gap is immense, and the difficulty of crossing this threshold is unimaginably high. Even for heroes, advancing beyond this threshold is considerably difficult, not to mention the ordinary races. To put it this way, even those demigod seniors from the university, the core races, have a growth ceiling between Level 6 and Level 7. Only a very few, such as those ranked among the top talents or absolute outstanding rankings, have a core race growth ceiling that can reach the Rank 8 legendary level. Note, this refers to the growth limit, not that everyone can reach it. For example, Lin Xiao¡¯s Supreme Naga have a growth limit of as a Rank 6 Whale Hunting Knight, but ordinary Supreme Naga only reach Level 3 at adulthood and must undergo countless battles to grow to the racial cap of Rank 6. And those races that can grow to legendary status, that¡¯s just their growth limit. In reality, this is only a wishful thought. The vast majority, even after going through countless brutal battles and living to their life span without dying, are not guaranteed to ascend to the legendary level. There¡¯s a huge barrier between them, which could be called a chasm. Of course, the hardest chasm will eventually be crossed by some. Having this upper limit and the chance is much better than those races that can never aspire to the legendary level. As a renowned legendary species from the Chaotic Void Sea Crystal Wall, the ck Dragon possesses all the defy-the-heavens racial talents of dragons, its extra strong physique, magic resistance, strength, and the well-known Dragon Language Magic unity, even before ascending to legendary status, it¡¯s extremely formidable. Seeing that its eyes were slowly turning faster and faster as if it would break the seal, Lin Xiao immediately added a spell to reinforce the binding. He couldn¡¯t keepyering Divine Arts because not only would the effects gradually decrease, they would also begin to build resistance. Only a spell could be stacked, but only once, and using it again would cause resistance to develop. But this was enough, and Lin Xiao shouted: ¡°Sealing Spell, prepare!¡± Over a thousand Wise Goblins quickly took their positions, with the Wise Goblin leader Jin at the core, chanting together. Streams of spiritual power and mana rapidly merged and flowed toward Jin, forming a huge, invisible circr distortion. The powerful spiritual force broke through the effects of therge Forbidden Sky Formation and rose slowly with the currents, twisting the very air and making it suffocating. ¡°#@%£¤ #¡­#%£¤!¡± As Jin finished the incantation quickly, his eyes brimming with wisdom suddenly opened wide, and in that instant, Lin Xiao felt the world suddenly brighten. The bound ck Dragon felt the sensation of death for the first time, the light in its pupils expanding, an invisible ripple emanating from the center of the ck Dragon, the boundless ck mes spontaneously igniting, turning the ck Dragon into a ck fire dragon. Then, with a silent ¡®pop¡¯, the explosive wave burst outward, breaking the binding. Instantly, a series of ¡®bang, bang, bang¡¯ resonated together, numerous stone columns exploded outward, and the Wise Goblins stationed around the columns had their heads shattered, their flesh and blood scattered. The damage only stopped as it reached the edges. In that single moment, more than two hundred Wise Goblins were killed. All of them were official mages with a mage level of over Level 4. The loss was so great that it pained Lin Xiao¡¯s heart. But by now, the arrow was on the string, and no matter the loss, there was no giving up halfway, only to persevere. Fortunately, the Sealing Spell Jin and many Wise Goblin Mages executed had taken shape. Apanied by his pointing, the indescribable and invisible light appeared above the ck Dragon¡¯s head and rapidly fell. The dragon, as if it bore the weight of the entire world, let out a thunderous roar of rage. Its body, poised to fly, was forcibly pressed down. Chapter 230: 230 Chapter 230: 230 Trantor: 549690339 The teacher paused, and her aggressive gaze softened slightly as she said, ¡°You have one month to consider, and if you haven¡¯t responded by the next major ss, it will be taken as an automatic forfeiture.¡± Exiting the teacher¡¯s office, Lin Xiao walked while deep in thought. The teacher¡¯s proposal¡­ He was quite tempted. After all, just as Jin Sisi had said, he had an ordinary background and under normal circumstances would never have ess to such top-tier resources and grand opportunities. There is no such thing as a free lunch in the world, and resources don¡¯t appear out of thin air. Just like the resources he was now acquiring from Glorious, it was a trade-off for joining them, and if he grew to be sessful, he would not be able to escape Glorious if they ever needed him. Of course, given Glorious¡¯s immense power, they were unlikely to ever need anything, which meant he was basically getting a freebie. But that was the rule, once something happens, he can¡¯t escape. The massive resources at Jin Sisi¡¯s disposal could not be exploited for free, they could only be traded for a price, and that price was this so-called ¡®authority.¡¯ Lin Xiao, now more mature than before he joined Glorious and much more cautious, wasn¡¯t prepared to agree without understanding the situation first¡ª he needed to figure out exactly what this ¡®authority¡¯ was, including the extent of its power. On his way back, he searched the campus inte, inputting the keyword ¡®Tianjiao deputy list authority.¡¯ Then, he sifted through a bunch of content, looking at over a hundred entries without finding what he was looking for. He didn¡¯t continue his search, aware that he definitely wouldn¡¯t find this information online¡ªit was blocked. But he had a way. If there was no news on the, he could always look for someone likely to know, like his little aunt. He immediately sent her a message full of affectionate words, and incidentally asked the question at the end. It took a while before Shen Yuexin replied: ¡°The teacher has called a few students for special training, and I don¡¯t have time. Ask my brother directly, I¡¯ve told him about you, just contact him.¡± emmm Special training? Contact the uncle. Truthfully, he was reluctant to do so. His uncle seemed to have a bit of a temper and was stingy, but since his little aunt had mentioned it, it would seem rude not to call. Besides, what if he came over to beat me up? Using the unfamiliar contact provided by Shen Yuexin, he worded his message carefully and repeated the question from earlier. Then, with no response, he didn¡¯t dare to press further. Not until he returned to the dormitory and finished his meal did a projection pop up without his permission, forming the virtual image of the uncle, who scanned the dormitory without any pretense of politeness and spoke, ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± Lin Xiao put on an ingratiating smile and repeated his question. ¡°Pretending you don¡¯t know, you¡¯re definitely doing this on purpose.¡± Xia Yu, after listening, turned to look at Lin Xiao with a strange gaze and said, ¡°Did that little girl Jin Sisi take a liking to you?¡± ¡°Cough, it¡¯s my teacher.¡± The way this sounds, anyone uninformed might misunderstand the situation. ¡°That¡¯s a good thing, why wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± This virtual projection seemed a bit different; it could even sit down beside his bed and, smoothing the sheets, said, ¡°You¡¯re so poor, and to make it on the Tianjiao deputy list before the college entrance exam by yourself is nearly impossible. Now that you have a wealthy patron wanting to sponsor you, that¡¯ s a good thing.¡± I¡­ Lin Xiao knew his uncle didn¡¯t think much of him, so he smiled weakly and said in a soft voice, ¡°Brother, what exactly is this ¡®authority¡¯?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing special. You can think of it as an Infinite Wish Art from the Gaia Will, capable of satisfying any of your desires within the rules, including allowing you to Ignite the Divine Fire and be a God immediately, without any side effects.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes widened in shock. In that moment, he thought of a legend¡ªthe supreme ruler of the Toriel Crystal Wall Universe, His Majesty Ao, was said to wield the terrifying Divine Power capable of bestowing divinity upon mortals in an instant. And from this, he wondered, could the Gaia Will in the Main World be the Supreme God of this world? As he pondered, Xia Yu continued, ¡°Although this Infinite Wish Art is extremely precious, everything in the worldes at a cost, and you can¡¯t expect to have all the good things to yourself. Given your background, you¡¯ve basically reached your limit at this stage. If you want to go further, you need support, so you can agree.¡± ¡°Moreover, that little girl Jin Sisi probably wants this ¡®authority¡¯ to save her father. If she seeds, you¡¯ll owe a favor to someone with a Powerful Divine Power of God Level 19. This is a life-saving grace, nothing less significant than the ¡®authority¡¯ you¡¯d be granting.¡± ¡°Hiss, God Level 19 Powerful Divine Power¡­¡± Lin Xiao felt his uncle made some valid points. As he was about to speak, the uncle who disliked him sniffed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t count on my sister. Even though my family doesn¡¯tck these resources, as a man, you shouldn¡¯t want to live off your girlfriend. I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t like that.¡± ¡°Cough, actually, I would be okay with that¡­¡± He didn¡¯t dare say it out loud, for fear of getting beaten. ¡°Alright, seeing as you¡¯ve been behaving well and have been honesttely, I won¡¯t beat you up. Remember, until you meet our standards, keep your hands to yourself, and don¡¯t take advantage of my sister.¡± Two sword shadows crossed in front of him, and the threatening projection of his brother-inw disappeared just like that. This brother-inw is really¡­ Lin Xiao was speechless. Fortunately, although his brother-inw didn¡¯t like him, he wouldn¡¯t deceive him out of respect for his little aunt. If it was as Xia Yu had said, this was indeed a good deal. A favor from a powerful divine power with a God Level as high as Level 19, just one step away from great divine power, was indeed no less valuable than this authority. The only difference was that the authority was more omnipotent and had a higher limit, but a favor was something thatsted. Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t the type to dither; he quickly made up his mind. He immediately contacted his homeroom teacher, saying, ¡°I agree to the teacher¡¯s proposal!¡± Soon, Jin Sisi¡¯s projection personally came over. She leaned slightly towards Lin Xiao and said, ¡°You will never regret your decision today.¡± He clearly felt the change in the homeroom teacher¡¯s attitude towards him after he agreed. If before she merely saw him as a promising student, now they were in a partnership, and her manner became more amiable and closer. She said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve agreed, my investment in you starts now. Due to the rules, I cannot provide you with arge amount of resources for free, but I can provide conveniences within the scope of the rules. For example, you can specify the card or reward you need for each major ss reward, or you can exchange the cards you currently have in excess for the cards or other resources you need from me.¡± ¡°Any resource?¡± Lin Xiao immediately thought of something and asked. Jin Sisi nodded her head, ¡°Everything!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how terrifying the resources at the disposal of a homeroom teacher of an elite high school ss attached to a Super Academy are. Even though they don¡¯t belong to me, I have full rights to dispose of them. Within my powers, you can obtain most of what you want.¡± ¡°What about Ancient Treasure?¡± ¡°How much do you want?¡± ¡°Damn!¡± What a domineering attitude! ¡°I can reward you with Ancient Treasure during the major sses and let you get it within the allowable range of the rules, but personally, I want to remind you that at this stage you don¡¯t need these Ancient Treasures. What you need is Divinity, as much of it as possible.¡± Her resolute and beautiful face had a very serious expression as she spoke to him, ¡°The midterm exam in two months is one of the many great opportunities in my hands. Your Divinity Level by then will rte to your initial advantage. You¡¯d better raise your Divinity Level to Level 4 within two months.¡± ¡°I can do that.¡± He now had fifteen points of Divinity. ording to the conversion of four points of Divinity to one point at the Rank 3 Divinity Level stage, twenty points of Divinity would suffice, and he had just acquired twenty-seven points of Divinity, plus the remaining two points he had left, making a total of twenty- nine points, which was more than enough. ¡°In this major ss, you¡¯ve earned twenty-seven points of Divinity, one thousand one hundred units of ne Origin, and a Blueprint for Steel Golem Manufacturing. The Divinity and blueprint you should use for yourself, while I suggest you use these one thousand one hundred units of ne Origin to exchange for what you need, such as Ancient Treasure or Divinity, or other cards you need.¡± ¡°Your God Domain Strength has reached Rank 7, and you need a full ten thousand units of ne Origin to advance to the next rank. Even with my help, it¡¯s unlikely you¡¯ll gather that much before college, so it¡¯s better to exchange for other things that suit you more.¡± Lin Xiao nodded. This was exactly what he had in mind. Rubbing his hands together, he asked, ¡°How manyplete Ancient Treasures can I exchange for, and what about Relic Shards?¡± Jin Sisi replied, ¡°If it¡¯s aplete Ancient Treasure, within my authority, I can only exchange one Rank 1 Ancient Treasure for you, but I can pick the strongest premium one within Rank 1 for you. If it¡¯s Relic Shards, you can get about thirty pieces.¡± ¡°Can I pick the shards myself?¡± ¡°Shards?¡± Jin Sisi looked at him strangely, then nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then I would like to exchange for thirty Relic Shards.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°Alright, then.¡± She found Lin Xiao¡¯s choice odd, but he must have had his reasons for making it. Everyone has secrets, and she didn¡¯t want to pry into others¡¯. She simply pressed her fingertips to her forehead for a moment, and when she opened her eyes and waved her hand, Relic Shards of different sizes, shapes, and colors, emitting faint auras, flew out and lined up before him. She nced at Lin Xiao and said, ¡°Even though it¡¯s within my authority, our exchange has been reported.¡± Lin Xiao nodded repeatedly. The homeroom teacher meant that their exchange was under school monitoring, but he didn¡¯t mind. As long as it was within the rules, that was fine. He had no intention of taking advantage or exploiting loopholes. One thousand units of ne Origin for any thirty Relic Shards were a good deal indeed. The stockpile of Relic Shards within Jin Sisi¡¯s range of authority was vast, probably the entire stockpile of the Glorious Middle School Department over the years. Others couldn¡¯t utilize these items, so umtion over generations became quite exaggerated. Lin Xiao carefully sensed these shards, swiftly skimmed through them, and specially selected the ones rich in Creation Energy. At the same time, to avoid undue suspicion, his fingers moved quickly. As long as he sensed enough Creation Energy, he would pick it out withoutparing each one. He swiftly picked out thirty shards. Then, he took out eleven golden cards, each containing one hundred units of ne Origin, and handed them to the homeroom teacher toplete the exchange. Chapter 231 - 231 Sage Li Xiushen (Shoutout to Alliance Hierarch Xiushen) Chapter 231: Sage Li Xiushen (Shoutout to Alliance Hierarch Xiushen) He leapt into the air to look inside, and saw that a huge hole had appeared in the corner of the warehouse wall at some point, from which a mass of cave people, only about one and a half meters tall, had emerged, along with a few gray dwarves mixed in. ¡°Damn, there is an Under World in this ne?¡± Lin Xiao instantly knew what was going on; obviously, the underground base he had dug was too deep, and it happens to be quite near the Under World. Then a group of cave people and gray dwarves identally broke through the thin stone wall and discovered the underground base. ¡°Wait, Gray Dwarves!¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s face lit up with realization. He quickly gathered all the wood golems, and heunched a fireball into the warehouse, causing an explosion that knocked down many, and then the cave people didn¡¯t dare toe up anymore. Having discovered the Under World, the work of making stone golems had to be put on hold. First, he sealed off the exit of the underground base, sent out four golems each holding a bright light ball ahead of them, and observed the surroundings by sharing the golems¡¯ field of view. Finding no danger, he then led a group of golems into the hole. This was a verymon Under World, or to be precise, it was part of a naturally rugged passage that¡¯smonce in the Under World. Few creatures frequented it, but the gray dwarves had discovered a ck iron vein near this passage and thus, the entire tribe had relocated here. These cave people were a vassal race to the gray dwarves. Under the vigorous excavation of the gray dwarves, arge area had been dug out, forming a new underground space. There were no veins near Lin Xiao¡¯s underground space; it was an idental breakthrough by the gray dwarves while they were exploring for more mines. After understanding all this, Lin Xiao quickly retreated back to the underground base with all the golems, and after blocking the opened breach, he altered his form to match that of a dead gray dwarf, transforming himself into a sturdy gray dwarf. As a Divine Incarnation, he could transform into any creature, even a dragon if need be. However, there wasn¡¯t enough divine power to emte a dragon¡¯s strength, and fluttering about as a high-profile dragon wasn¡¯t his style either. ording to what he had learned in theory sses, the easiest way to infiltrate the ranks of Other Races was to be one of them. Lin Xiao had been worried about not having capable subordinates, but now, a gray dwarf tribe was right in front of him. As a renowned cksmith race within the Chaos Sea All Crystal Universe, both dwarves and gray dwarves were excellent craftsmen. Countless superior equipment pieces were made by their hands, and some ancient dwarf tribes even possessed the ability to craft divine artifacts. Lin Xiao had been keen on getting a dwarf n at his service, and now he had one. Mortals would not be able to see through a deity¡¯s illusion. The gray dwarf tribe was notrge, and the absence of any Rank 6 Transcendent Level powerhouses made it even less likely for anyone to detect him. Lin Xiao invented an identity for himself as a wandering gray dwarf mage. The tribe had never heard of a mage, but they didn¡¯t suspect anything, especially after he disyed formidable casting abilities to kill several fierce beasts near the tribe, easily blending in and acquiring a high status among them. As a Transcendent Level Grand Mage, it was quite easy to control a small tribe without same-tier powerhouses, especially when he now appeared as a gray dwarf and didn¡¯t arouse their aversion. In just one month, he had gained control of the gray dwarf tribe and became its protector. Next, it was natural to overtly direct the ordinary gray dwarves and the cave people ves to build him a biggerboratory and workshop, with plenty of metal at his disposal, including various rare metals. At this point, Lin Xiao¡¯s ns naturally had to change a bit. The originally nned stone golems didn¡¯t make the cut, but he delegated the task of crafting stone golem bodies to his subordinates. He first created a standard stone golem model for them to follow. The gray dwarves chiseled ordingly, and he only took care of inscribing the arrays, greatly increasing efficiency. Simultaneously, he had free ess to the gray dwarves¡¯ stocks, melting down the piles of iron ingots in the tribe¡¯s warehouse into steel ingots, and began to manufacture Armored Golems. What he really wanted was to create Steel Golems that could match Rank 6 Transcendent Level beings, but hecked the technology. The construction of the Armored Golems¡¯ shell was also left to the gray dwarves, and he discovered that the smith-loving gray dwarves were even more efficient when building the outwardly moreplex shells for the Armored Golems than when they worked on stone golems. With the help of a tribe of over a thousand gray dwarves and more than two thousand cave people ves, Lin Xiao amassed a staggering two hundred stone golems and over sixty Armored Golems in just four months. Along with the previous two months, half a year had passed before he knew it. The ne Will¡¯s scan had failed to detect him six times, but Lin Xiao had a premonition that these peaceful days wouldn¡¯tst much longer. As his influence on the ne increased, the likelihood of being discovered increased, and he suspected he wouldn¡¯tst many more months. Fortunately, even if he were discovered ahead of schedule, it wouldn¡¯t result in elimination, just a deduction of some points. Moreover, the weighting of the first phase¡¯s score wasn¡¯t high; the emphasis was on the second phase¡ªinvading and conquering the ne, where the score weighting was significant. Half a year of preparation, it was time for him to emerge. Hmm, it¡¯s time to start expanding my influence. Beyond the steadily increasing number of golems under his control, the strength of the golems he now possessed had already surpassed that of the entire Gray Dwarf Tribe. The main reason he wasn¡¯t continuing to make more golems was that he was running out of resources¡ªthe iron ingots hoarded by the Gray Dwarf Tribe were all used up. He prepared to take the initiative to start a war, to snatch resources from other underground races in this Under World, as preparation for the construction of the interdimensional teleportation array. While the resources required to create golems and the like were significant, inparison to the rare and ultra-rare resources required for an interdimensional teleportation array, they were merely a drop in the bucket. The steel needed just for a simple array foundation exceeded the steel used for all the golems created so far, and this wasn¡¯t merelymon steel but an amalgam of various rare and ultra-rare magic materials to form apound magic metal. The demands¡­ Let¡¯s just say, by relying on transformation alone, it would take centuries toplete. The Gray Dwarf Tribe was a native race of the Under World, well acquainted with the surroundings. Lin Xiao had the Gray Dwarves obtain a detailed map, and after reviewing it, he had a portion of the Gray Dwarves lead arge number of golems to defeat the scattered small tribes of other races nearby and then move the entire tribe¡¯s poption and storages here in annoyance. Goblins, Cave People, Underground Dog-headed Men, Underground Orcs, and so on. Resources for our own use, poptions as ves. After two months of clearing out the surrounding small tribes, the next step was to begin attacking thergest underground space nearby. It was an underground space with a diameter of seven or eight kilometers, with a huge domed ceiling covered in stctites and hung with vines and other underground organisms. Countless glowing insect-like creatures gathered together like a cloud of light, emitting a faint glow to illuminate the Under World. In this ce lived amunity of Zorel Elves, who had built a city in this Under World and enved tens of thousands of individuals from other races. The Zorel Elves here were different from the renowned Zorel Elves of the Toriel world; they neither worshiped the Spider Queen Lolth nor were they a matriarchal society. Instead, they had a patriarchal society, and there was no Spider Queen in this world, only a Deity known as the God of Zoel. Of course, whether the God of Zoel actually existed was debatable, just like the various deities worshipped by the sundry little tribes Lin Xiao conquered. But in reality, after conquest, he found none of it was true. They were either powerful underground beings or fictitious deities. Of course, even if they were fictitious deities, as long as there were enough believers, a corresponding deity could emerge from nothingness. But this was very difficult. At least for these small tribes, even a thousand years of umted faith wouldn¡¯t be enough to coalesce into anything. In an unknown ne, Yun Shaoning incarnated as a human and blended into the human society of this ne, rising to the rank of General in one of its kingdoms using his formidable strength and abilities,bined with the military knowledge from the Main World system, bing a famous General whose renown spread far and wide, and thus was ennobled for his military achievements to be a new power-holding aristocrat. After entering the noble circles of the kingdom, he quickly conquered the Great Princess of the kingdom using his handsome appearance and elegant demeanor, as well as knowledge far surpassing that of the natives. Not long after, the old king of the kingdom suddenly died, and as the nobility prepared for the first heir, the Great Prince, to ascend to the throne, a scandal broke out with the assassination attempt on the Great Prince by the second prince. As a result, the Great Prince was severely injured and soon passed away, and the second prince was killed while fleeing the Royal Capital, leaving only the Great Princess, the third in line, to ascend to the throne. With the status of King Consort, Ning Shaoyun quickly removed his adversaries, took control of the kingdom¡¯s power, began amassing troops and consolidating his authority. Half a yearter, the kingdom reformed its structure, dering the abolition of noble rights such as militarymand and coinage, moving towards centralization of power. This naturally led to strong resistance from the nobility of the kingdom, with several Big Nobles uniting in rebellion, kickstarting a chaotic war that swept across the entire ne. The chaotic war ended in less than a year, with the nobles¡¯ united forces being vanquished. The kingdom was officially reformed into an Empire, and after the Queen gave birth to a prince, she abdicated in favor of her consort. Inside the Imperial Pce, Ning Shaoyun sat on the throne scanning the documents submitted by his ministers with haste. He showed no joy on his face; as a Divine Being with almost eternal life, he held the power and glory of mortals in no regard. Had it not been for his need to utilize earthly power to achieve his own goals, he would have had no interest in being any kind of king. Using his powerful abilities as a Divine Incarnation, he easily handled all affairs, picked up the cold juice that had been sitting for a while, and downed it in one go. He then unfolded the map of the ne thaty on the desk. The ne he had descended upon was a small one, with a limited area, the most populous race being the Human Race, along with a few Other Races. There were three nations in the whole ne, with the empire he was in being thergest. He nned to unify the entire ne within two years, spend an extra year training troops and stockpiling food; all in preparation for his grand n. As an elite with lofty ambitions, his goal was not just the conquest of this ne. For a small ne like this, even if he did his best, there was a limit; it would be a challenge to set himself apart from his peers and earn the highest evaluation. Therefore, he had to do more, like¡ªconquering nes. Using this small ne as a base, he aimed to conquer more surrounding nes. Chapter 232 - 232 Li Xiushens Mutant Clan (Shoutout to Alliance Hierarch Xiushen) Chapter 232: Li Xiushen¡¯s Mutant n (Shoutout to Alliance Hierarch Xiushen) And in the second phase, although he conquered the Under World, he failed to sessfully upy the descended nes, hence no rewards. However, because he finished with the top score, not only did he receive an excellent evaluation, he was also to receive a sizeable gift package from Senior Su, and a joint ne Origin and Godhood Gift Package from sixteen seniors. Senior Su s gift package was simple: three points of divinity, three hundred units of ne Origin, and a Blueprint for Steel Golem Manufacturing. The sixteen seniors¡¯ gift package consisted of eight hundred units of ne Origin, twenty-four points of divinity, and each senior also gave him a business card. The three hundred units of ne Origin and the eight hundred units from the seniors¡¯ gift package were all in the form of cards, with one hundred units as the standard, all of Gold Mythical Quality. This was because the ne Origin had no physical form and was difficult to store, thus it had to be stored in the form of cards. This meant there were eleven Mythical Quality Source of ne Cards. When everyone heard about these rewards, they were all shocked; even the prestigious Shining Elites were surprised by the generosity of the rewards. Yun Shaoning¡¯s eyes were slightly red as he watched Lin Xiao, Gu Xiaoming, and another ssmate named Wen Yi step forward one by one to receive their rewards from the ss teacher, feeling a mix of emotions, which was not a pleasant experience. The top three ranks belonged to them, among whom Lin Xiao was first, Gu Xiaoming second, and Wen Yi third. Wen Yi stepped forward first to receive several cards from the ss teacher, and Jin Sisi offered him a few words of encouragement. Then he happily stepped aside, and she whispered: ¡°Gu Xiaoming!¡± The boy with the baby face approached with a smile and received his rewards from the ss teacher. He was seen nodding repeatedly, as if the ss teacher was telepathicallymunicating with him. After a while, the boy¡¯s smile broadened, and he respectfully bowed and backed away. Next, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Xiao, filled with envy, jealousy, and for the first time, several looks of admiration. Having achieved the best performance three times in a row, he finally received admiring nces that signified acknowledgment and respect. He approached the ss teacher, and Jin Sisi looked at him just as she had the other students. She handed him the rewards before a voice rang beside his ear: ¡°Well done, you didn¡¯t disappoint me. As the top ranker, you will receive Senior Su¡¯s gift, as well as half of the gift package jointly rewarded by the sixteen seniors; the other half will be split between the second and third cers.¡± ¡°Thank you, teacher, for your cultivation!¡± ¡°I hope you will continue to perform well in the uing lessons.¡± ¡°I will keep trying my best!¡± ¡°Hmm, you may step back now.¡± Then the ss teacher went on to distribute rewards to the other students and finally returned to the center of the ssroom, surveying the ss before he said in a deep voice: ¡°This lesson hase to an end. The performance of the students varied, but fortunately, even those who performed the poorest still met the standards, so this time, no one is eliminated, which is very good!¡± ¡°Next, I have an announcement to make.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s spirits lifted; something the ss teacher announced with such gravity was bound to be significant. Jin Sisi spoke in an even tone: ¡°In two months, after two more lessons, it will be the mid-term exam. By then, I will offer a grand opportunity, selecting five students who have received excellent evaluations from the five lessons in the first half of the year.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Lin Xiao could clearly feel the spirits of the students around him, those who had ever received excellent evaluations, bing alert, all ears pricked to listen. ¡°This grand opportunity is codenamed ¡®All Phenomena.¡¯ Some of you may have heard of it, and others not. Those who haven¡¯t can search for it on the school¡¯s inte after ss; it¡¯s not a secret.¡± ¡°Those who know this chance should understand what it means, so you must work hard in the remaining two lessons.¡± The ss teacher¡¯s meaningful nce swept over everyone: ¡°ss dismissed!¡± ¡°Lin Xiao,e to my office after ss!¡± Thest sentence was telepathic, unheard by the other students, who, by now, were mostly gathering in small groups, whispering about this grand opportunity named ¡®All Phenomena.¡¯ Lin Xiao had nned to look it up online after ss, but now he would have to wait a bit longer. As he left the ssroom, he saw the boy with the baby face, Gu Xiaoming, standing at the door. Seeing Lin Xiaoe out, he walked over and said: ¡°Do you have a moment to chat?¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s brows slightly furrowed as he replied: ¡°If you¡¯re looking to buy a rating or something, forget it, I¡¯m not selling.¡± Gu Xiaomingughed and said: ¡°I also have excellent evaluations from all three lessons; I don¡¯t need to buy them, nor am 1 acting as a go-between for someone else.¡± ¡°Oh, then how about we find a ce to sit and talk after a bit? I¡¯m a little busy right now.¡± ¡°No need to sit, 1 just have a few words to say.¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Gu Xiaoming spoke telepathically: ¡°You might not be clear about what the ¡®All Phenomena¡¯ our homeroom teacher mentioned really is, but you¡¯ll know once you check it yourself. What 1 want to say is, when we participateter, let¡¯s not fight among ourselves but present a united front to others, okay?¡± ¡°Ah¡­.¡± Lin Xiao waspletely confused. ¡°You don¡¯t need to answer now, reply to me after you look it up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± After finishing his words, Gu Xiaoming waved his hand and levitated into the air to leave, leaving Lin Xiao standing there for a long while. Suddenly, an odd thought struck him: ¡°Didn¡¯t the homeroom teacher call for him?¡± The direction in which he flew was towards the dormitories, which was a different direction from the homeroom teacher¡¯s office. Scratching his head, he took advantage of the other students not paying attention to levitate and flew in a wide arc towards the direction of the homeroom teacher¡¯s office. The homeroom teacher¡¯s office was located in one area of the Floating City, where a range of towers stood tall all the office spaces of the teachers of various sses in Secondary School No.2. Each homeroom teacher had their own independent tower, shared with the theoretical subject teachers and counselors. He arrived in front of the homeroom teacher¡¯s office. The two Diamond Golems by the tower¡¯s entrance seemed to know he wasing and did not block his path. The door opened silently, and as he walked into the tower and passed through ayer of invisible spatial membrane, the next second he found himself in a void where milky white radiance flowed in all directions. The familiar figure of his homeroom teacher, Jin Sisi, was standing at the edge of the void. To his surprise, from the back, it seemed like the homeroom teacher wasn¡¯t wearing her helmet, revealing a cascade of purplish-red hair flowing down her back. It seemed that she sensed his arrival, the tall figure d in dark golden armor turned around slowly, revealing a¡­. Sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, brimming with heroic spirit, and with facial contours that were nearly wless. If her build were sized down to that of a normal woman, she would be a valiant and spirited female knight with both an extraordinary demeanor and appearance. Unfortunately, the homeroom teacher was a four-meter-tall beauty, andbined with the armor and the subtle aura of fierceness that emanated from her, she was too intimidating to gaze upon directly, at least he found it difficult to meet her gaze. She looked at Lin Xiao without any expression on her face and spoke in a deep voice: ¡°1 called you here because there¡¯s a decision I need to get your consent on.¡± Her voice was low, with a hint of peculiar maism, which was quite pleasant to hear¡ªand different from how she usually sounded in ss, evidently her usual tone was feigned. He wasn¡¯t concerned about why the homeroom teacher would normally disguise her voice, as that was her privacy. What concerned him was why the homeroom teacher had called him here alone. ¡°After three months of observation, you and student Gu Xiaoming have stood out from the ss. If there are no surprises, both of you will receive my focus in training for the next two major sses.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s heart soared with joy, and he quickly responded: ¡°Thank you for cultivating me, teacher.¡± ¡°You should thank me¡ªmy resources aren¡¯t avable to every elite ss.¡± Lin Xiao¡­ ¡°The resources 1 hold are enough to cultivate a super-genius elite, enough to have either you or Gu Xiaoming ranked on the Genius List before the college entrance examination.¡± Lin Xiao immediately detected the significance of the word ¡®either,¡¯ but he didn¡¯t speak, merely stood silently, looking at the homeroom teacher. Jin Sisi didn¡¯t beat around the bush and continued: ¡°You probably guessed it¡ªthe resources I have could ensure that either of you, with your current strength and potential to fully grasp and utilize these resources, could secure a ce on the Genius List before the third year of high school. But if 1 divide the resources evenly, you could only say that there¡¯s a certain possibility, maybe both of you could make it to the list, or maybe both could fail to even rank on the Extraordinary List, so after much consideration, I¡¯ve decided to allocate the main resources to one of you.¡± It was clear at this point what the homeroom teacher meant was that the resources she had were only enough to nurture one person for the Genius List, and she didn¡¯t want to take a risk, hence she was prepared to choose one between himself and Gu Xiaoming for all-out cultivation. And the one standing here now was him, not Gu Xiaoming, so Lin Xiao had a good idea of what was going on. He asked respectfully: ¡°Does the teacher mean to cultivate me?¡± Jin Sisi replied: ¡°You could say that, you are one of the two students I have the most confidence in, but if you want to seize this opportunity, you mustply with a condition of mine, or rather, consider it an exchange¡ªI give you the opportunity, and you must repay me.¡± Those words were spoken¡­ Quite realistically, and werepletely out of character for her. He asked respectfully: ¡°May I ask what the teacher wishes to exchange?¡± Jin Sisi nced at him, and suddenly, turning her back, spoke of something unrted: ¡°The Genius Secondary List and the Genius Primary List are determined by the Main World Gaia Will, which evaluates the most outstanding and potential neers below college level, and the most outstanding and potential elite students above college level, respectively. The two lists are independent yet closely rted. As recognized by the Main World Gaia Will, any individual on the lists will receive a fortuitous boost from the Main World, and a promising future lies ahead.¡± ¡°Most importantly, anyone who makes the list gains a privilege, the ability to make one feasible, rule-abiding request to the Main World Gaia Will.¡± ¡°For the Secondary List, the privilege expires after the college entrance examination, and for the Primary List, it ends after college graduation. The privilege is lifelong and can be used at any time.¡± ¡°Most importantly, if someone could stay on the Genius Secondary List until the college entrance examination and continue to rank on the Genius Primary List when starting college, then those two privileges would merge into a higher authority.¡± Jin Sisi walked up to Lin Xiao, her perfect facial contours dazzling, her eyes emitting a faint divine light as if piercing through to his very soul. She spoke in a resonant voice: ¡°The trade I¡¯m proposing is that higher authority. Just that privilege, everything else is yours.¡± ¡°If you agree, you will receive my full support¡ªa chance and resources you could never obtain with your background..¡± Chapter 233 - 233 Dongfang Piaoxue’s Proposal Chapter 233: Dongfang Piaoxue¡¯s Proposal While he conquered the Under World in the second phase, he failed to sessfully upy the descended ne, so there was no reward. But as the top scorer in the final assessment, not only did he receive an excellent appraisal, but he would also be gifted arge package from Senior Su and a jointly rewarded ne Origin and Godhood Gift Package from sixteen seniors. Senior Su¡¯s gift package was simple: three Divinity points, three hundred units of ne Origin, and a Blueprint for Steel Golem Manufacturing. The gift package from the sixteen seniors was eight hundred units of ne Origin, twenty-four Divinity points, and a business card from each senior. The three hundred units of ne Origin,bined with the eight hundred units from the seniors¡¯ gift package, were all in the form of Cards, with one hundred units as the standard, all of Golden Mythical Quality. This was because ne Origin had no physical form and was difficult to store, thus it had to be stored in the form of Cards. In other words, these were eleven Mythical Quality Source of ne Cards. When everyone heard of these rewards, they were all astonished, so much so that even these nobly born Shining Elites were surprised. Yun Shaoning¡¯s eyes reddened slightly as he watched Lin Xiao, Gu Xiaoming, and another student named Wen Yi receive their rewards one by one from the homeroom teacher, his heart feeling aplex mix of emotions. The top three rankings were theirs, with Lin Xiao first, Gu Xiaoming second, and Wen Yi third. Wen Yi stepped forward first, taking several Cards from the homeroom teacher. Jm Sisi offered a few words of encouragement, and he happily stepped aside. In a low voice, she read: ¡°Gu Xiaoming!¡± The youth with the baby face stepped forward with a smile, epting his reward from the homeroom teacher, his head nodding repeatedly as if the homeroom teacher was speaking to him telepathically. After a while, his smile grew even wider, and he bowed respectfully before stepping back. Next, all eyes fell on Lin Xiao, filled with envy, jealousy, and for the first time, several admiring looks. Having achieved the best performance in three consecutive major sses, he had finally earned genuine respect and admiring nces from others. He walked up to the homeroom teacher, Jin Sisi¡¯s gaze no different from how she looked at the other students before, handing over the reward to him before a voice rose beside his ear: ¡°Very good, you did not disappoint me. As the first-ce winner, you will receive Senior Su¡¯s gift, as well as half of the jointly awarded gift package from sixteen seniors, the other half to be divided between the second and third ces.¡± ¡°Thankyou, teacher, foryour guidance!¡± ¡°I hope you continue to perform well in the uing major sses.¡± ¡°I will continue to work hard!¡± ¡°Mlimm, you may step back now.¡± Then the homeroom teacher proceeded to distribute rewards to the other students before returning to the center of the ssroom. With a resonant voice, she said: ¡°This major ss hase to an end. The performances of the students were mixed, but fortunately, even the least well-performing student has met the standard this time, so there are no eliminations from this major ss, which is quite good!¡± ¡°Next, I have an announcement to make.¡± Lin Xiao perked up, knowing that anything the homeroom teacher formally announced was definitely not a trivial matter. Jin Sisi spoke evenly: In two months, which is also after two more major sses, will be the mid-term exam. At that time, I will offer a significant opportunity and select five students from those who have received a very excellent evaluation in the five major sses of the first half of the year.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Lin Xiao could distinctly feel that all around him, the students who had previously received an excellent appraisal perked up, their ears pricked up to listen. ¡°This major opportunity is code-named All Phenomena. Some students may have heard of it, and others may not. Those who haven¡¯t heard can search for it on the campuswork after ss; it¡¯s not a secret.¡± ¡°Those who know about it should understand what this opportunity means, so try your hardest in the remaining two major sses.¡± With a meaningful look, the homeroom teacher swept her gaze across all the students: ¡°ss is dismissed!¡± ¡°Lin Xiao,e to my office after ss!¡± Thest sentence was a whisper, unheard by other students. At this moment, most had gathered in small groups, quietly discussing the major opportunity known as ¡®All Phenomena¡¯. Lin Xiao had nned to look it up on the inte after ss, but now that would have to wait. Stepping out of the ssroom, he saw the baby-faced Gu Xiaoming standing at the door. Upon seeing him, Gu approached and said, ¡°Do you have time to talk?¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s brow knitted slightly as he responded, ¡°If you¡¯re here to ask me to sell my evaluation or something like that, forget it. I¡¯m not selling.¡± Gu Xiaomingughed, ¡°I¡¯ve also gotten excellent appraisals in all three major sses, no need to buy, nor am I doing anyone else¡¯s bidding.¡± ¡°Oh, well, let¡¯s find a ce to sit down and talk after a bit, I have something to do right now.¡± ¡°No need to sit, it¡¯s just a few words.¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Gu Xiaoming transmitted his message: ¡°You might not understand what the ¡®AU Phenomena¡¯ that the homeroom teacher mentioned entails. You¡¯ll know after you check it out yourselfter. What I want to say is, when we participateter on, let¡¯s not fight amongst ourselves; instead, let¡¯s have a united front against others, how about that?¡± ¡°All¡­.¡± Lin Xiao waspletely baffled at the moment. ¡°You don¡¯t need to answer now, reply to me after you have checked it out.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± After Gu Xiaoming finished speaking, he waved his hand, rose into the air, and left, leaving Lin Xiao standing there for a long while. Suddenly, Lin Xiao had a thought and wondered: ¡°Didn¡¯t the homeroom teacher call for him?¡± The direction he flew off toward was the dormitory, not the same direction as the homeroom teacher¡¯s office. Scratching his head and ensuring the other students hadn¡¯t noticed, he rose into the air and circled around toward the direction of the homeroom teacher¡¯s office. The homeroom teacher¡¯s office was located in one part of the Floating City, where a cluster of towers stood tall-these were the offices of various homeroom teachers from Second Middle School. Each homeroom teacher had their own separate tower, shared with theoretical subject teachers and counselors. Arriving in front of the homeroom teacher¡¯s office, the two Diamond Golems standing guard at the gate seemed to recognize him and did not obstruct his entry. The door opened silently. He walked into the tower, crossed through an invisible spatial membrane and, in the next second, found himself in a void surrounded by milky white radiating lights. Jin Sisi, the homeroom teacher, with her familiar silhouette, stood at the edge of the void. To his surprise, from behind, she seemed to be without a helmet, her purplish-red hair cascading down her back like a waterfall. Seemingly sensing his arrival, that tall figure d in dark golden Armor slowly turned around, revealing¡­ Sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, overwhelmingly valiant; her face¡¯s contour was almost wlessly perfect. If she were of normal female stature, she would be a striking and extraordinary female Knight in both demeanor and appearance. Unfortunately, the homeroom teacher was a four-meter-tall woman. Coupled with her Armor and the faint killing aura between her brows, one would not dare to look directly at her¡ªat least, he didn¡¯t dare to. She looked at Lin Xiao with an expressionless face and spoke in a deep voice: ¡°I called you here because as a teacher, I¡¯ve made a decision which requires your consent.¡± Her voice was deep, with a hint of unique maism, quite pleasant to hear, different from her usual voice during ss; evidently, she was faking it normally. He didn¡¯t dwell on why the homeroom teacher would need to fake her voice normally, as that was her privacy. What concerned him was why the homeroom teacher called him here alone. ¡°After three months of observation, you and Gu Xiaoming have stood out from the ss. Barring any surprises, the two of you will receive my key training in the uing major lessons.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s heart immediately leapt with joy, and he quickly said: ¡°Thankyou, teacher, for the cultivation.¡± ¡°You should thank me. The resources I hold aren¡¯t avable to every elite ss.¡± Lin Xiao¡­ I possess resources sufficient to nurture a super genius-level elite, enough to have you or Gu Xiaoming ced on the potential elites list before the college entrance exams.¡± Lm Xiao immediately noticed the emphasis on ¡®or¡¯, but he made noment, just stood silently observing the homeroom teacher. Jin Sisi didn¡¯t beat around the bush and continued: ¡°You must have guessed it; if I give one of you these resources, with your current abilities and potential, and ensuring you can grasp and assimte them, you could stablely be on the potential elites list before senior year. However, if the resources are divided between you, you¡¯d only have a certain chance. Maybe both of you could make it onto the list, or maybe neither of you would make it onto the extraordinary potential elites list. So, after much consideration, I have decided to allocate the main resources to one of you.¡± It was clear at this point that the homeroom teacher meant she only had enough resources to nurture one person onto the secondary list of potential elites. She didn¡¯t want to take a risk, so she was prepared to choose between him and Gu Xiaoming for whom to fully support. And now that he was the one standing here, not Gu Xiaoming, Lin Xiao understood the implication. He respectfully asked: ¡°Does the teacher mean to cultivate me?¡± Jin Sisi replied: ¡°That¡¯s one way to put it. You are one of the two students whom I find most promising. However, if you want to seize this opportunity, you must agree to one condition, or rather, this is our exchange. I give you the opportunity, and you must repay me.¡± Her words were¡­ Quite realistic and totally out of sync with her style. He respectfully asked: ¡°May I know what the teacher wishes to exchange?¡± Jin Sisi nced at him, then unexpectedly turned around and answered a question he did not ask: ¡°The secondary list of potential elites and the primary list of actual elites are evaluated by the Main World Gaia Will, separately identifying the most outstanding and potential neers below university level, and the most outstanding and potential elite students above university level, respectively. Both lists are independent but closely linked. As lists recognized by the Main World Gaia Will, any listee will receive a boost in fortune from the Main World, and their future will be limitless.¡± ¡°Most importantly, any listee will gain a privilege, allowing them to make a feasible and rulepliant request to the Main World Gaia Will.¡± ¡°For the secondary list, the qualification ends after the college entrance exams, and for the main list, upon university graduation. The privilege is for life, and can be invoked at any time.¡± ¡°Most importantly, if someone remains on the secondary list of potential elites until the college entrance exams and upon entering university continues to be on the primary list of actual elites, those two privileges will bebined into a higher privilege.¡± Jin Sisi walked slowly towards Lin Xiao, her perfect facial contours dazzlingly impressive, her eyes shining with a faint divine light as if to see through to his very heart. Speaking in a solemn voice, she said: ¡°The deal I propose is for that higher privilege, just that privilege, and all else will be yours.¡± Chapter 234: All Phenomena Ancient Ruins Chapter 234: All Phenomena Ancient Ruins The homeroom teacher of the elite ss of the second year at Secondary School No. 2, Teacher Jin Sisi, sat upright at the front and on a crystal pedestal, listening attentively. Suddenly, her brows furrowed slightly, she looked down, and then quickly lifted her head again. A gaze fell upon her, and an aged voice rose: ¡°Teacher Jin Sisi, I hear you already have a candidate in mind?¡± She knew what the voice was referring to and nodded respectfully in response: ¡°Your Excellency, the Principal, yes.¡± Murmurs rippled through the surroundings. The aged voice continued: ¡°This is your prerogative as the homeroom teacher of the elite ss, and in principle, I should not intervene. But as an elder, someone who has watched you grow, I must remind you here, those few top resources you have the power to distribute freely, but ording to school regtions, the investment of each resource must yield a corresponding return. I will not interfere with whom you favor, but the student you favor must achieve corresponding results in the midterm exams. If they fail to meet the minimum standard, you will lose the right to allocate that resource next time.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± She replied expressionlessly. ¡°It¡¯s best that way.¡± The aged voice didn¡¯t mean to me her, as the tone was neutral and fair, and after speaking to the others, said: ¡°This midterm exam is both an evaluation of your past semester and rtes to the resource allocation for the next term. Thepetition of the old man from Secondary School No. 1 and me is a minor matter. The consequences of good or bad grades are clearer to you than to this old man. I won¡¯t say more than necessary. Strive on your own!¡± ¡°Alright, the homeroom teachers of the other sses from Secondary School No. 2 are dismissed. Teacher Jin Sisi of the elite first ss, stay behind.¡± The homeroom teachers of Secondary School No. 2 stood up, saluted towards the center, and one by one, they disappeared, leaving only Jin Sisi sitting there unmoved. Once the others had left, the aged voice sounded in her ear: ¡°Your luck isn¡¯t great this time. We lost thest time, so for this opportunity for Radiance, out of ten slots, Secondary School No. 2 can only get four, with six going to Secondary School No. 1. Of the four slots you only have two to freely allocate, the other two to be fought over by the rest of the sses. You have no objections, do you?¡± ¡°None.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. You should know that many are dissatisfied with your sudden appointment as the homeroom teacher of the elite ss, and many eyes are on you. The best way to shut them up is to leave them without anything to criticize. Work hard!¡± ¡°I will.¡± ¡°By the way, who is that student you favor? Send me their profile to see.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Exiting the conference room, Jin Sisi let out a breath. A sh of red light transformed into the towering figure of Counselor Zhu Hong, who asked: ¡°How did it go? How many slots do we have?¡± ¡°Two.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bit few, but normal. Anyway, other sses can¡¯t threaten us. We only have Number One Middle School topete with. Speaking of which, if there are only two slots, it¡¯s confirmed that only Lin Xiao and Gu Xiaoming can go?¡± ¡°Barring any surprises, yes.¡± ¡°Then the others will either have to take the exams within the school or secure slots from their own ns.¡± ¡°Right, have you really taken a fancy to that kid?¡± Jin Sisi shot a strange look her way, and Zhu Hong quickly waved her off: ¡°I meant your choice to support that student named Lin Xiao.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhu Hong looked up, pondered for a moment, and said: ¡°The student is indeed quite excellent, but it feels like something is still missing. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to wait another year or two?¡± Jin Sisi shook her head, her gaze firm: ¡°It¡¯s him. I have a premonition¡ªhe¡¯s different from the others.¡± Zhu Hong shrugged: ¡°Alright then, I hope your intuition proves true and that he¡¯ll give us a surprise one day.¡± It was two hourster when Lin Xiao received a reply from his homeroom teacher. He did not question the dy, but simply asked about exchanging a few cards. Exchanging four Golden Mythical Quality cards for twelve rare Quality Breeding Cards, merging three into one to create four Golden Mythical Quality Enhanced Breeding Cards to load into the Divine Realm, eachsting ten years for a total of forty years, just about mid-term exams. Additionally, he exchanged two Fifth Level epic cards with the homeroom teacher for two three-star Mythical Quality Dwarf Cards, one with thirty ck Iron Dwarves, the other with ten Golden Dwarves. The smaller the number, the lower the card level, but the ck Iron Dwarves and Golden Dwarves are both rare and powerful Dwarf races, hence the high quality of the cards. Lin Xiao now has nine units of Creation Energy left, which may not be enough for major adjustments, but it¡¯s still possible for the Grey Dwarves to absorb the excellent talents of the ck Iron and Golden Dwarf races. Grey Dwarves are essentially the same as other Dwarf races, it¡¯s just a matter of some having higher talents than others. Lin Xiao used the Creation Magic Cube to dpose all thirty ck Iron Dwarves from the Iron Dwarf Card and ten Golden Dwarves from the Golden Dwarf Card, then consumed two units of Creation Energy to extract a talent from each of the two types of Dwarven Bloodline Essence. Considering his limited Creation Energy, he didn¡¯t extensively adjust the Grey Dwarves¡¯ genes, but simply pruned their messy gene pool, made room, and fused the talents of both ck Iron and Golden Dwarves into it, turning it into Grey Dwarf talent. It took four units of Creation Energy to extract the talents from the two Dwarf races, and another four units to prune the Grey Dwarf gene pool and fuse the talents, consuming a total of eight units of Creation Energy, birthing a new Dwarf race thatbines the talents of three kinds of Dwarves. Since no adjustments were made, the appearance of the newborn Dwarves did not change, except for their dark golden skin color; however, their potential and strength have indeed undergone enormous changes. The talent of ck Iron Dwarves is called ck Iron Blood¡ªimmune to bleeding, poisoning, diseases, and curses below Legend level, reducing certain physical damage, and enhancing resistance to lethality and fatal wounds. The talent of Golden Dwarves is called Golden Bloodline¡ªimmune to curses, fear, charm, and blindness effects below Legend level, reducing certain magical damage, and increasing resistance to all spell effects. Lin Xiao remembered that Golden Dwarves have a powerful talent called Son of Earth, which could be excavated with enough Creation Energy. Unfortunately, Creation Energy is limited and further excavation is not possible. For now, there¡¯s no way to proceed, so he¡¯ll just keep it in mind and wait for sufficient Creation Energy next time. The newly fused Earth Dwarves have been named by him,bining the two strong talents, and their strength¡­ ¡°This is quite strong!¡± ck Iron Blood reduces physical damage, Golden Bloodline reduces magical damage and spell resistance, plus a slew of immunities¡­ He was surprised to find that Earth Dwarves, after fusing these two talents, have a considerably high fighting power. This talent, equipped with elite weapons and armor, canpletely serve as the core force of the Divine Realm, fully capable of recing the previously imagined Zoel Elves. This is a pleasant surprise. Just wait for their numbers to grow, and they will definitely be a formidable force. For the time being, these Earth Dwarves were ced in the Earth Divine Realm; they quite enjoyed this environment filled with rocks and minerals. Previously, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know how many minerals he had plundered and moved into this massive Earth Element Domain, which was almost full. Now, at the foot of a mountain made from piles of minerals, they had started building a camp, vigorously excavating and constructing a city. These Dwarves currently have no leader, and their level of faith is not very high, most being only casual believers, with less than one-fifth being True Believers, and only a dozen being Devout Believers¡ªtheir level of faith is the lowestpared to other ns in the Divine Realm. rda was already preparing a group of Priests to transfer over and raise the level of faith; he doesn¡¯t require them to match other ns, but at the very least, all of them should be true believers to meet the standard. This is also Lin Xiao¡¯s minimum standard; how could his Divine Realm kin have anything less than True Believers? Subsequently, time passed rather quietly; the theoretical sses that followed were all geared towards theory¡ªabout Magic Puppets and Golems, as well as the application of various war machineries in war. Thus, the main content of the fifth major ss was about them manually crafting all sorts of puppets and golems to pair with war machinery forbat, with each student allocated the same amount of materials to create various golems for battle. This lesson was right up his alley. With the Tower of Truth, he had an entire race of Wise Goblins as his support, excelling in both theory and practice in this area, boasting an expertise that even some older college students who aren¡¯t skilled in this aspect couldn¡¯tpare with. While other ssmates were using Stone Golems or Armored Golems, he drew from the experience of the kin hero Alemente, who had painstakingly created Steel Golems, easily securing a very excellent ranking for his fifth major ss. With this, the five major sses of the previous semester had all concluded, and he, along with Gu Xiaoming, were the only two students to achieve excellent evaluations in all the major sses. One day, Lin Xiao projected his will into the Earth Divine Realm where, after decades of reproduction and construction, a booming poption of over twenty thousand Earth Dwarves had finally built a massive Dwarf city within the Earth Divine Realm. A huge statue of the Main God and Creator was escorted by hundreds of Earth Dwarves. Over twenty thousand Earth Dwarves knelt devoutly on the ground, watching the statue slowly moved to the center of the city. rda himself descended to the Earth Divine Realm to preside over the city-building ceremony. Lin Xiao expended over ten million Power of Faith to bestow arge Divine Miracle, significantly boosting the faith of countless witnessing kin. Main Divine Realm. Over the decades, with his unwavering use of Reproductive Divine Extraordinary Abilities, coupled with the five-hundred percent reproduction speed bonus from the Enhanced Breeding Cards, and a strong call for procreation, the current total number of Shura Naga had doubled, exceeding twenty thousand. With arge base number, the speed of reproduction also increased. Though still not fast, it¡¯s certainly much better than the previous few dozen a year. With a total of nearly twenty-two thousand Shura Naga, including 1254 children, the rest were all adult warriors. With the Ancient Arena in operation for over thirty years, even if the chance of ascending to Transcendent was low, with continual training in the Arena over the years, there are now over two thousand one hundred Rank 6 Shura Naga warriors and thirty-six Rank 7 Shura Naga Knights. This is still without the benefit of actualbat experience. If they had enough real battles, arge number of the eighteen thousand Rank 5 Naga warriors would break through their limits and ascend to Rank 6 Transcendence, and many Rank 6 Naga warriors would likewise break through and ascend to Rank 7 High Transcendence. Chapter 235 - 235 The True Appearance of Jin Sisi Chapter 235: The True Appearance of Jin Sisi With thirty Relic Shards rich in Creation energy in hand, Lin Xiao was eager to return to the Divine Realm to dissect them and try out a certain idea. After Jin Sisi reminded him of some precautions, she left, and he immediately took three Ancient Treasure Fragments back to the Divine Realm. Upon entering the Divine Realm, the first thing he did was to take out the Creation Rubik s Cube and throw the Relic Shards into it. Although he did not choose carefully and did not intentionally pick thergest Relic Shards, just a rough sweep, each shard was a mid-to-high grade Relic Shard containing thick Creation energy. The smallest had about half the energy of a Rank 1 Ancient Treasure, and the ones with more contained more Creation energy than a Rank 1 Ancient Treasure. The Rank 1 Ancient Treasure he currently had loaded in the Divine Realm the Fist of the Titan would probably not even make the top ten if ced inside. As the Relic Shards were broken down, some yielded as little as half a point of Creation energy, while others yielded more than one full point. Thergest shard contained over three points of Creation energy, nearly reaching the amount from disassembling aplete Rank 2 Ancient Treasure. It took him more than two hours to disassemble all thirty Relic Shards, ultimately yielding forty-one points of Creation energy. With the ten units of Creation energy he originally possessed, he now had a total of fifty-one points of Creation energy in his hands. ¡°This will do!¡± With food in hand, the heart is at ease. Sitting upon the Throne of the Divine Nation, he calmly considered how to maximize the effect of these fifty-one units of Creation energy. ¡°Supreme Naga, Small Fishman, Wise Goblins, Grey Dwarves!¡± The Small Fishman was the first to be passed over. This race had already reached the limit of a lower-level race through his repeated adjustments, withbat power nearly matching some of the weaker Intermediate races. Within the lower-level races, it virtually had no rival. To enhance it further would require a significant amount of Creation energy and the improvements would be minimal. Something of a white elephant. Unless he was willing to spend arge amount of Creation energy to transform it entirely, allowing it to be the exemr of low-level creatures, or to cross the racial limits to advance into an Intermediate race, it would hardly be worth it. But Lin Xiao¡¯s role for the Small Fishman was as cannon fodder, and cannon fodder should do what cannon fodder is meant to do; there was no need to invest that much into them. Next, the Wise Goblins¡­ After some consideration, he ced them as a second priority. This race, capable of giving birth to true Masters of Law, had great potential and was worth cultivating properly. Thest he considered were the Grey Dwarves. The Supreme Naga did not need consideration, he had obtained so many Relic Shards precisely because he wanted to further strengthen and transform them. Although the current Supreme Naga were very strong, among the best of their rank, only slightly behind the invincible Legendary species such as Giant Dragon Giants of the same rank, he was still not satisfied, always feeling there was room for improvement. A n of upper rank within the same level was not weak, but they were not sufficient to support him ranking on the secondary list of prodigies. This list, recognized by the Main World Gaia Will, was the most authoritative prodigies list in the Main World. It¡¯s not something one can enter just by general consensus nor by evaluation from powerful Deities; it is personally judged by the Gaia Will. To be listed requires recognition by the Gaia Will. Once recognized and listed, it means that both your strength and potential are among the strongest of the new Deities in your ss; none may dispute this. This requires absolute strength and potential; the current Supreme Naga clearly did not possess this potential. But now the opportunity had arrived. Lin Xiao thought for a while, made up his mind, sorted out his feelings, and decided to set aside the others for the time being, to first elevate the Supreme Naga and allow their evolution and transformation. Afterwards, he would use the remaining Creation energy to adjust the second race. His gaze then shifted to the Main Divine Realm, where ck Dragon Nejnmu was currently making a home on an ind in the easternmost seas of the Main Divine Realm, building a dragon¡¯s nest, spending his days sleeping and eating, not knowing howfortable life was. Compared to the resource-scarce Under World, the Main Divine Realm with itsplete Divine Sanctuary ecosystem was simply paradise. The ck Dragon, initially subdued by force, had been in the Main Divine Realm for some time and had long lost any desire to flee; he probably wouldn¡¯t want to leave even if he were allowed. Lin Xiao observed the ck Dragon for a while, then quickly returned his attention to Naga City on the Main Divine Realm¡¯s maind. His will appeared instantaneously in the central Temple of Naga City, where he saw five young Naga with dragon bloodlines. Under the protection and guidance of the Church, they were very healthy, growing robustly with extremely firm and devout belief. Though young, they were already beginning to show the extraordinary aspects of their mixed heritage. These dragon-blood Naga wererger than other Supreme Naga of the same age. Their heads were very simr to ck Dragon Nejnmu, and their scales had changed from snake-like to the much harder dragon scales, extending all the way to their tails, which were wider and more muscrpared to a snake¡¯s. Their bodies were also more robust. Lin Xiao used the authority of the Divine Realm Master to check the attributes of the dragon-blood Naga, and it was as he expected, just as he had anticipated. As he expected, the Dragon bloodline overshadowed most of the Supreme Naga¡¯s bloodline and Talent, with the Talent of the Child of Nature already being covered by the Dragon lineage. But again as he had thought, the Dominator¡¯s Body Talent that he had spent arge amount of Creation Energy and resources to synthesize stubbornly remained. That is to say, the newly born dragon-blood Naga perfectly inherited both the Dragon bloodline and the Supreme Naga bloodline, and they would grow up to be even stronger than their peers. ¡°Good!¡± Lin Xiao snapped his fingers, very satisfied. His will retracted, and what followed was just waiting, waiting for the Dragon-Veined Naga to reach adulthood and gene stabilization before starting the modtion. Considering he didn¡¯t know how much Creation Energy it would consume, he did nothing else for the time being and just took out a bit of Divinity, wrapped in Divine Power, and began refining. A total of twenty-nine points of Divine Power. In two months¡¯ time, even without using Creation Energy, he could slowly refine it. There was no rush. The gestation cycle of a Supreme Naga was eight months, with a two-year infancy, a three-year childhood, and about five years of adolescence. It was only in the tenth year that they reached adulthood, and by then their genes werepletely stabilized and could be modted. Ten years in the Main World was only ten days. After attending a lecture and spending a day ying on a date with his little aunt, it was almost done. Then he would return to the Divine Realm to refine a few more points of Divinity, and the Dragon-Veined Naga would be of age. An adult Dragon-Veined Naga was stronger than a Supreme Naga, reaching Level 4, but the normal limit was still Sixth Level, not breaking through the threshold to advance into Rank 7. But thinking about it, that was normal. Rank 7 was only one step below the Legendary Level of Rank 8. Even their father, ck Dragon Nejnmu, had not ascended to the Legendary Level of Rank 8, which showed that the gap between each level became quite significant the higher one went. As previously mentioned, even a Legendary Race with an upper limit of Rank 8 wasn¡¯t guaranteed to step into legend; it was merely their potential limit. Whether they could grow to their racial extreme was very uncertain. From the five adult Dragon-Veined Nagas, he casually chose three with the most devout faith. After promising to elevate them to the God Country for rebirth, these three Devout Believers voluntarily gave themselves up for sacrifice. The first was thrown into the Creation Magic Cube where it was disassembled, and aplete essence of the Dragon-Veined Naga bloodline was extracted. Then, using the Creation Energy as a furnace, he started refining this Dragon-Veined Naga Bloodline Essence, purging the impurities from its bloodline and genes. Yes, he was removing the gene of the original Supreme Naga that had been covered with Dragon bloodline. Since it had been covered, it was no longer deemed useful, so there was no need to keep it upying the gene-bearing location. Removing it would free up space to better release the power of the Dragon bloodline, widen the upper limit, raise the gene ceiling, and break through the limit. At the same time, he also refined the bloodlines of the other two Dragon-Veined Nagas, not for extraction but to start analyzing and breaking down the Dragon bloodlineponents. In the Creation Magic Cube, there were no secrets. Even the gic material of a legendary creature like the Dragon was fully exposed and broken down piece by piece. Lin Xiao pondered for a moment, then attempted to project his consciousness into this Dragon bloodline essence. ¡°Roar!¡± A thunderous dragon roar startled him awake to find that he had be a Dragon. No, to be precise, he found he had turned into ck Dragon Nejnmu and was in the underground world of the previous ne. Time reversed rapidly, turning from an adult into a young dragon, then a juvenile, and then a whelp. At this time, he saw Nejnmu¡¯s mother, an evenrger female ck Dragon. Afterwards, the view receded to inside a ck Dragon egg, and everything turned to chaos. This chaos seemed to be real chaos; he didn¡¯t know how long itsted with no changes urring. Lin Xiao waited unknowably long, thinking this memory regression would end there, and was about to return when he felt it was enough. At that moment, the chaos suddenly exploded violently. An unimaginable terrifying will apanied by an inconceivable oppressive force descended, and then his consciousness was directly extinguished. Faintly, he heard a sky-shaking dragon roar. Above the Throne of the Divine Nation, Lin Xiao sat upon his divine seat, unconscious and oblivious to his surroundings as if he had fainted. The Creation Magic Cube, suspended and slowly spinning in front of him, suddenly jolted violently seconds after his will was extinguished, starting to shake intensely and rotate while a transparent re of light burst forth from the Cube¡¯s cracks. ¡°Awooo!¡± A dragon¡¯s roar suddenly erupted inside the Divine Pce, and the vast pce began to tremble slightly. An intangible phantom slowly emerged from the light seeping through the cracks of the Magic Cube, and into the form of a transparent Dragon with vertical pupils. At that moment, Lin Xiao, still groggy, had a jade talisman explode on him, transforming into a dazzling divine light rushing toward the forming Dragon¡¯s pupil. It was the protective artifact his grandfather had given him. ¡°Boom!¡± A st of terrifying Divine Power burst forth, lighting up the Divine Core Pce where it was enforced. A circr white light enveloped the entire Divine Pce. The chaotic Divine Power surged towards Lin Xiao but was blocked by a transparent shield of Divine Power that spontaneously rose from the divine seat. It held for only a second before it began to deform and was about to break. Fortunately, at this moment, Lin Xiao awakened due to the strong stimtion of impending death. Without time for shock, he quickly pointed towards the Creation Magic Cube. The cube expanded rapidly, a burst of invisible me sprayed out enveloping the entire Cube, and as it slowly rotated, a click¡¯ could be heard. The forming Dragon¡¯s pupil was abruptly distorted, and the next second, it copsed into a flux of transparent light, retracting back into the Creation Magic Cube. Lin Xiao, wiping the cold sweat from his brow subconsciously and not pausing to rest, reached out, and the Creation Magic Cube shrank and flew to the palm of his hand, spinning smoothly while emitting waves of indescribable profound fluctuations, coating the trembling and violently shaking Magic Cube. ¡°That was close!¡± Chapter 236: New Hero - Tide Lord Akens Chapter 236: New Hero ¨C Tide Lord Akens Teacher Jin Sisi, the head of the elite ss for second-year students at the secondary school, sat solemnly on a crystal tform near the front, listening intently, when suddenly she furrowed her brows and looked down, then quickly raised her head again. An old voice sounded as its gaze fell upon her: ¡°Teacher Jin SiSi, I heard you have chosen someone already?¡± She knew to whom the voice was referring and nodded respectfully in response: ¡°Your Excellency, the principal, yes.¡± Whispers of discussion spread throughout the surroundings. The aged voice continued: ¡°As head of the elite ss, you have the freedom to allocate those top resources as you see fit. 1 shouldn¡¯t interfere, but as an elder and someone who has watched you grow up, I feel obligated to remind you that while you have the right to distribute those resources freely, ording to the school¡¯s rules, each allocation must result in corresponding returns. I won¡¯t meddle in whom you choose, but your chosen student must achieve corresponding grades in the midterm exams. If they fail to meet the minimum standard, you will lose the right to allocate that resource next time.¡± ¡°1 understand!¡± She replied emotionlessly. ¡°Best to keep that in mind.¡± The voice, neither ming nor biased, simply stated the facts. After delivering the message to the others, it added: ¡°This midterm examination is both an assessment of your performancest term and a determinant for the distribution of resources next term. The old man¡¯s rivalry with that fellow from the first school is a minor matter, so you¡¯re all well aware of the consequences of good or bad grades. I won¡¯t borate further. Put in the effort!¡± ¡°All right, Teacher Jin SiSi of the elite first ss in year two, stay behind. The rest of you, the meeting is adjourned.¡± The other secondary school ss heads stood up, paid their respects toward the center, and one by one vanished from sight, leaving only Jin SiSi seated, unmoving. Once the others had departed, the aged voice whispered in her ear: ¡°You¡¯re not very lucky this time. We lost thest round, so instead of ten ces in Radiance, the second school can only take four, with six going to the first school. Of the four ces, you only have two spots to allocate freely; the remaining two must bepeted for with other sses. No objections, right?¡± ¡°None.¡± ¡°Good, you know there has been dissatisfaction about your sudden appointment as head of the elite ss, and many are watching you. The best way to silence them is to leave them without anything to criticize. Work hard!¡± ¡°I will.¡± ¡°By the way, which student have you set your sights on? Send me their information.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Upon leaving the meeting room, Jin SiSi exhaled softly, and with a sh of red light, the tall figure of Counsellor Zhu Hong materialized. She asked: ¡°So, how many spots do we have?¡± ¡°Two,¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bit few, but normal. After all, other sses can¡¯t threaten us. Our onlypetition is the first school. By the way, if there are only two spots, are Lin Xiao and Gu Xiaoming the only certain candidates?¡± ¡°Unless there¡¯s a surprise.¡± ¡°The others will either take the in-school exams or acquire spots from their own ns.¡± ¡°Right, are you really keen on that kid?¡± Jin SiSi looked at her with a strange gaze, and Zhu Hong quickly waved her hand: ¡°I mean, the student named Lin Xiao, who you¡¯ve chosen to support?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhu Hong pondered for a moment and said: ¡°The student is indeed quite outstanding, but I feel there¡¯s something missing. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to wait another year or two?¡± Jin SiSi shook her head, her expression resolute: ¡°It¡¯s him. I have a feeling he¡¯s different from the others.¡± Shrugging, Zhu Hong replied: ¡°Alright then, I hope your intuition ys out and you surprise us one day. It was two hourster when Lin Xiao received a reply from his ss advisor. He did not question the dy, only inquired about exchanging several cards. Four Golden Mythical Quality cards were exchanged for twelve rare Breeding Cards, andbining three into one resulted in four Golden Mythical Quality Enhanced Breeding Cards loaded into the Divine Realm, eachsting ten years for a total of forty years, conveniently around the time of the midterm exams. In addition, I exchanged two five-star epic cards for two three-star mythical quality dwarf cards from the head teacher, one with thirty ck iron dwarves and the other with ten golden dwarves. Though fewer in number and thus lower in card level, ck iron dwarves and golden dwarves are rare and powerful dwarf races, so the quality of the cards is high. Lin Xiao now has nine units of Creation Energy left, which may not be enough for major adjustments, but it¡¯s certainly sufficient to allow grey dwarves to absorb the excellent talents of ck iron and golden dwarves. Essentially, grey dwarves are of the same race as other dwarf tribes, with the only difference being a variance in talents. Using the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, Lin Xiao dposed all thirty ck iron dwarves from the ck iron dwarf card and ten golden dwarves from the golden dwarf card, consuming two units of Creation Energy from each of the two dwarf bloodlines to extract one talent. Considering the limited Creation Energy, he did not excessively adjust the genome of the grey dwarves. He simply cleared their cluttered gene pool, made space, and integrated the talents of the ck iron and golden dwarves into it, turning them into grey dwarf talents. Extracting the talents of the two types of dwarves consumed four units of Creation Energy, and clearing and merging the grey dwarf gene pool also consumed four units, using up a total of eight units of Creation Energy to give birth to a new dwarf race with a blend of three dwarf talents. Since no adjustments were made, the newly born dwarves did not look any different, except for a dark golden skin color, but their potential and strength indeed underwent a huge change. The talent from the ck iron dwarves is known as ck Iron Blood immune to bleeding, poison, disease, and curses from anything below legend; it reduces a certain amount of physical damage and enhances resistance to critical and lethal hits. The talent from the golden dwarves is known as Golden Bloodline-immune to curses, fear, charm, and blindness from anything below legend; it reduces a certain amount of magic damage and increases resistance to all spell effects. Lin Xiao remembered that golden dwarves had a powerful talent called Son of Earth; if he had enough Creation Energy, he could try to uncover it. Unfortunately, Creation Energy is limited, and he can¡¯t continue to delve deeper. For now, there¡¯s no way; he¡¯ll just remember it and see next time he has enough Creation Energy. The newly fused dwarves were named by him as Earth Dwarves, possessing two powerful talents in one body, their strength¡­ ¡°This is pretty strong!¡± ck Iron Blood reduces physical damage while Golden Bloodline reduces magic damage and spell resistance, adding to a host of immunities¡­ He was surprised to find that the Earth Dwarves, after merging these two talents, had quite a highbat prowess. With this talent, armed with elite weapons and equipment, they could absolutely be the core troops in the Divine Realm, fully capable of recing the previously envisioned Zoel Elves. This was an unexpected joy. As long as their numbers grow, they will definitely be a formidable force. For the time being, these Earth Dwarves are ced in the Earth Divine Realm. They are fond of this environment filled with rocks and minerals. He does not know how many minerals he has scavenged from that underworld, almost filling up this vast Earth Element Domain. Now they are establishing a camp at the foot of a mountain made of mineral stones, and they are energetically digging and building a city. This group of dwarves currently has no leader, and their level of faith is not high, with most being general believers and less than one-fifth being True Believers, and only a dozen or so Devout Believers, the lowestpared to other ns in the Divine Realm. rda is already preparing a group of priests to go there and boost faith. He does not demand they match other ns, but at a minimum, all should be True Believers or above to meet the standard. This is Lin Xiao¡¯s minimum requirement; his God Realm Kin cannot have any believers below True Believer. Following that, time was somewhat uneventful, with the subsequent theory sses leaning towards about crafting golems and automata, as well as the application of various war machinery inbat. Therefore, the main content of the fifth major ss involved them manually crafting various puppets and golems,bined with War Machinery dueling, with each student allocated the same materials and challenged to create various golems forbat. This lesson was just up his alley. Owning the Tower of Truth, with the backing of an entire race of Wise Goblins, he was top-notch both theoretically and practically in this field, outperforming even some college seniors who were not adept in this area. While other students were using Stone Golems or Armored Golems, he brought out the wisdom of Steel Golem crafting, an expertise painstakingly developed by the hero Alemente of his kin, and swiftly earned his fifth very distinguished spot. With that, all five major sses of the previous term came to an end, and he and Gu Xiaoming were the only two who received excellent evaluations in all major sses. One day, Lin Xiao¡¯s will was projected in the Earth Divine Realm; after decades of reproduction and construction, a poption exceeding twenty thousand Earth Dwarves finally established a huge Dwarf City within the Divine Realm. A majestic statue of the Main God of Truth and Creation was reverently brought to the city center by over a hundred Earth Dwarves, as twenty thousand devout Earth Dwarves knelt and gazed upon it. rda personally descended to preside over the city-building ceremony in the Earth Divine Realm, and Lin Xiao expended over ten million Power of Faith to bestow arge-scale miracle, significantly boosting the faith of countless witnesses. Main Divine Realm. Thanks to his decades of relentless use of Reproductive divine transcendental abilities, along with an Enhancing Breeding Card that enhanced Reproduction speed by five hundred percent, and the strong advocacy for childbirth, the total number of Naga warriors had doubled, exceeding twenty thousand. With arger base number, the reproduction rate also increased. Although it was not too fast, it was certainly an improvement from the few dozens per year before. Out of nearly twenty-two thousand Naga warriors, there were 1,254 children, with the rest being adult warriors. After opening the ancient arena for over thirty years, even considering the low probability of advancing to Transcendence, non-stop training over the years resulted in a Divine Realm that now had more than two thousand one hundred Sixth Level Naga warriors and thirty-six Rank 7 Naga knights. This was still without realbat experience. If there were enough battles, arge number of the eighteen thousand plus Rank 5 Naga warriors would break through their limits and advance to Sixth Level Transcendence. In addition, numerous Sixth Level Naga warriors would breach their limits and ascend to Rank 7 High Transcendents. By this time in the Divine Realm, the ck Dragon Nejnmu had long lost his initial pompousness and be very low-key. Chapter 237: Game Rules (Request for Monthly Pass) Chapter 237: Game Rules (Request for Monthly Pass) The ss teacher paused, and his aggressive gaze softened slightly as he said: ¡°You have a month to consider, and if I don¡¯t have an answer before the next major ss, it will be considered an automatic forfeiture.¡± After leaving the ss teacher¡¯s office, Lin Xiao walked while pondering. The ss teacher¡¯s proposal He was quite tempted. After all, just as Jin Sisi had said, he came from an ordinary background, and under normal circumstances, it would be impossible for him to gain ess to such top-tier resources and opportunities. There is no such thing as a free lunch in the world, and resources don¡¯t just appear out of nowhere. Just like the resources he was now getting from Glorious, they came as a result of him joining Glorious. In the future, if he grew and Glorious needed him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get away. Of course, with the vast power of Glorious, it was unlikely that anything would happen¡ªit was practically a free ride. But that¡¯s how rules work, once something happens, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. The immense resources held by Jin Sisi were not free for the taking; they could only be exchanged for a price, and the condition for the exchange was this so- called ¡°privilege.¡± At this time, Lin Xiao was more mature than before he had entered Glorious, much more cautious in character, for people grow with time. He had not dared to agree immediately without understanding the situation clearly; he had to figure out what this so-called privilege was, and how much power it entailed. On his way, he searched the campuswork, entering ¡°Prodigy Sub-Ranking Privilege¡± as the keyword. Then he looked through a heap of content, checking one by one, and after a hundred or so, none was what he wanted to know. He didn¡¯t continue searching afterward, knowing for sure that such information couldn¡¯t be found online¡ªit was blocked. But he had a way. If there was no news on the inte, then he would find someone who might know, like his little aunt. He immediately sent her a message full of affection, casually asking her about it at the end. It took a while before Shen Yuexin replied: ¡°The ss teacher is gathering several students for special training, I don¡¯t have time; you ask my brother, I¡¯ve told him, just contact him directly.¡± emmm Special training? Contact the big brother-inw. Truth be told, he was reluctant. This big brother-inw seemed to have a temperament and was stingy. However, since his little aunt had mentioned it, it seemed improper not to contact him. What if he came over to hit me? He contacted a strange number provided by Shen Yuexin, thought it over, and asked the same question again. Then there was no response, and he didn¡¯t dare to rush him. He ate his dinner back in the dorm, and without his permission, a projection popped up, transforming into the image of his big brother-inw. He scrutinized the dormitory and said: ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± Lin Xiao put on an ingratiating smile and went over the question once more. ¡°Asking knowingly, it must be deliberate.¡± Xia Yu, after listening, turned to look at Lin Xiao, sizing him up with a strange gaze, and said: ¡°Did that little girl Jin Sisi take a liking to you?¡± ¡°Cough, it¡¯s my ss teacher.¡± The way this was phrased could give someone the wrong impression. ¡°That¡¯s a good thing, why not agree?¡± This virtual projection seemed a bit different, even managing to sit down on his bed and, stroking the sheets, said: ¡°You are so poor, on your own, you¡¯d almost have no chance of being listed on the Prodigy Sub-Ranking before the college entrance exam. Now that a rich woman is offering to take care of you, that¡¯s a good thing.¡± I Lin Xiao knew the brother-inw did not look favorably on him. He grinned sheepishly and said in a soft voice: ¡°Brother, what exactly is this privilege?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, you can think of it as an Infinite Wish Art from the will of Gaia, which can satisfy any of your wishes within the rules, including allowing you to ignite the Divine Fire and ascend to godhood instantly without any side effects.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes suddenly widened in surprise. In that moment, he thought of a legend¡ªthe supreme lord of the Toriel Crystal Wall Universe, His Majesty Ao, apparently possessed the terrifying divine power to deify mortals in an instant. This led to the spection, could the Gaia Will be the supreme god of the Main World? While he was reflecting, Xia Yu continued: ¡°Although this Infinite Wish Art is extremely precious, in the world, one must give to receive. You can¡¯t possibly have all the good things to yourself. With your background, you¡¯ve practically reached your limit getting to where you are now. If you want to go further, you need support, and you can agree.¡± ¡°Moreover, that little girl Jin Sisi likely wants this privilege to save her father. If sessful, you would earn the favor of someone with the divine power of Level 19, an obligation of life-saving. It wouldn¡¯t be less valuable than this privilege.¡± ¡°Hisss, Level 19 divine power¡­¡± Lin Xiao felt his brother-inw had a point. He pondered for a bit and was about to speak when his disagreeable brother-inw snorted and said: ¡°Don¡¯t count on my sister. Although we don¡¯tck the resources, as a man, relying on your girlfriend¡¯s handouts is not something you¡¯d want.¡± ¡°Cough, actually, I¡¯m willing¡­¡± He didn¡¯t dare speak out loud, fearing he would be hit. ¡°Alright, considering your recent good behavior and honesty, I won¡¯t beat you. Remember, until you meet our expectations, keep your hands to yourself and don¡¯t bully my sister.¡± Two sword and saber shadows crossed in front of him, and the menacing silhouette of his eldest brother-inw just disappeared like that. This big brother-inw is really¡­ Lin Xiao was speechless. Fortunately, although the big brother-inw didn¡¯t like him, he wouldn¡¯t deceive him on ount of his little aunt. If it was as Xia Yu had said, this really was a good deal. A favor from a Powerful Divine Power, just one step away from great divine power, at God Level 19, was truly as valuable as this authority. The only difference was that the authority seemed more omnipotent with a higher limit, but favors were ongoing. Lin Xiao was not one to dilly-dally, and he quickly made up his mind. He immediately contacted his homeroom teacher, saying, ¡°I agree to the teacher¡¯s proposal!¡± Soon, Jin Sisi¡¯s projection personally transmitted to him. Slightly tilted, she said to Lin Xiao, ¡°You will never regret today¡¯s decision.¡± He could clearly feel the change in the homeroom teacher¡¯s attitude toward him after his agreement. If before she merely saw him as a promising student, now they had be coborators, and the conversation became a bit more cordial and friendly. She said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve agreed, then my investment in you starts now. Due to the rules, I cannot provide you with arge amount of resources for free, but I can facilitate things for you within the scope of the rules. For example, for each major ss, you can specify the cards or rewards you need, or you can use the excess cards you have now to exchange for needed cards or other resources from me.¡± ¡°Any kind of resource?¡± Lin Xiao immediately thought of something and asked. Jin Sisi nodded, ¡°Everything!¡± ¡°You have no idea how terrifying the resources controlled by the homeroom teacher of an elite ss in a high school affiliated with a Super Academy can be. Although they don¡¯t belong to me, I have the full authority to manage them. Within my power, you can obtain almost anything you want.¡± ¡°What about Ancient Treasures?¡± ¡°How much do you want?¡± ¡°Damn!¡± That swagger! ¡± I can reward you with Ancient Treasures during major sses and let you get them within permitted rules. But personally, I would advise you that at the current stage, you don¡¯t need these Ancient Treasures. What you need is Divinity, as much as possible.¡± Her beautiful, valorous face had an extremely serious expression as she told him, ¡°The midterm exam two months from now is one of the many great opportunities I have. Your Divinity Level then will rte to your initial advantage. You¡¯d best elevate your Divinity Level to Level 4 within these two months.¡± ¡°I can do it.¡± He now had fifteen points of Divinity. ording to the conversion where four points of Rank 3 Divinity equalled one point, twenty points of Divinity would suffice, and he had just acquired twenty-seven points of Divinity. Along with the two remaining points in hand, he had a total of twenty-nine points, more than enough. ¡°In this major ss, you obtained twenty-seven points of Divinity, eleven hundred units of ne Origin, and a Blueprint for Steel Golem Manufacturing. The Divinity and blueprint you should keep for personal use, while I suggest you use these eleven hundred units of ne Origin to exchange for what you need, such as Ancient Treasures or Divinity, or other necessary cards.¡± ¡°Your God Domain Strength has already reached Rank 7. To advance to the next rank, you¡¯ll need a whole ten thousand units of ne Origin, which is highly unlikely even with my help before college. It¡¯s better to exchange them for something more suitable for you.¡± Lin Xiao nodded; this was exactly his intention. He rubbed his hands together and asked, ¡°If I¡¯m to exchange forplete Ancient Treasures, how many can I get? And what about Relic Fragments?¡± Jin Sisi replied, ¡°If it¡¯s aplete Ancient Treasure, within my authority, I can only exchange one Rank 1 Ancient Treasure for you. But I can choose the strongest masterpiece within Rank 1 for you. If it¡¯s Relic Fragments, you can get about thirty pieces.¡± ¡°Can I pick out the fragments myself?¡± ¡°Fragments?¡± Jin Sisi looked at him curiously and then nodded, ¡°Yes, you can.¡± ¡°Then, I would like to exchange for thirty Relic Fragments.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Positive!¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± She found Lin Xiao¡¯s choice odd, but he must have had his reasons. Everyone has secrets, and she had no interest in probing into others¡¯ secrets. She simply pressed her fingertips to her forehead for a moment, and when she opened her eyes and waved her hand, a series of differently sized and colored Relic Fragments, exuding an almost imperceptible aura, flew out and lined up before him. She looked at Lin Xiao and said, ¡°Although these are within my authority, our exchange has been reported.¡± Lin Xiao nodded repeatedly, understanding that their exchange was under school surveince, but he didn¡¯t mind. As long as itplied with the rules, that was all that mattered. He wasn¡¯t interested in taking shortcuts or exploiting loopholes. Exchanging a thousand units of ne Origin for any thirty Relic Fragments was a good deal indeed. The number of Relic Fragments in Jin Sisi¡¯s authorized inventory was astonishing, likely the umtion of all Glorious Middle School Department stores over the years. These things were of no use to others, and as they umted generation after generation, the numbers had be quite exaggerated. Lin Xiao carefully sensed these fragments, quickly glossing over them, specifically picking out those rich in Creation Energy. To avoid undue suspicion, his fingers moved swiftly over them, selecting any with a sufficient amount of Creation Energy withoutparing each one. He quickly picked out thirty fragments and then took out eleven Gold cards containing a hundred units of ne Origin each from his pocket and handed them to the homeroom teacher,pleting the exchange. Chapter 238: Once the Top College of All Features (Seeking Monthly Tickets) Chapter 238: Once the Top College of All Features (Seeking Monthly Tickets) The Emerald Priest Group at the rear rapidly bestowed various BUFFs on an elite unit of five thousand Emerald Serpent People in the Central Army and followed Li Xiushen. An Emerald Priest, significantly taller and covered in jade-green scalespared to his kin, raised the Jade Wand in his hand and struck it against the ground, enveloping himself in a pale green energy shield, while arge number of Emerald Priests gathered around him forming a circle and began chanting. Streams of green light converged toward the center, flowing into the energy shield created by the towering Emerald Priest, quickly dyeing the shield a brighter and more vibrant green. As energy poured in, the sphere of light slowly rose, sending ripples of invisible waves outward. A dazzling green column of light shot up into the Vault of Heaven, exploding into circle after circle of green halos. A vast Emerald Serpent face slowly opened its vertical pupils. Lin Xiao felt an invisible force sweep through the Void, asyers of jade-colored stone materialized on the surfaces of numerous Small Fishmen. At that moment, King Alemente of the Wise Goblins, who had stayed at the rear without Lin Xiao¡¯smand and had not yet taken action, scoffed as he stepped forward. An Any Door appeared out of nowhere in front of him, and behind him, arge group of Wise Goblin Grand Magicians, dressed in robes embroidered with silver trim, simultaneously summoned Any Doors and stepped inside. The next second, over a hundred Any Doors appeared in the sky. Arge group of Rank 6 Grand Magicians emerged from them. Even without casting any spells, the spiritual power fluctuations generated by over a hundred magicians standing together were enough to cause a slight change in Li Xiushen¡¯s expression and those of the many spectators. They didn¡¯t seem to take their positions, or it could be said that they already took their positions in the sky when the Any Doors appeared. King Alemente at the center uttered incantations and reached out with a grasping motion. An invisible distortion in the sky viciously warped the massive face of the Emerald Serpent, quickly deforming and copsing it. The Emerald Priest below let out a muffled grunt as the jade-green shield shattered, and countless fragments ¡®boomed¡¯ intobustion, transforming into a ring of green mes that spread out, igniting the surrounding Emerald Priests into jade-green torches. ¡°Damn it, a Rank 7 Magic-based Hero!¡± Li Xiushen instinctively tightened his grip on the Crystal Scepter in his hand as if to throw it. The air twisted rapidly, sucking in light and transforming into a pitch-ck void before he hurled it with force. ¡°Truth above all!¡± Seated in the Central Army, rda took notice. He grabbed a massive anchor, which looked like a stone pir, and lifted it. The magic luminescence lit up dazzlingly on the anchor, and rings of light brightenedyer uponyer. A bang resounded with a deafening sonic boom as the anchor ripped through the Void in a sh. The next second, an explosion suddenly tore through the Void dozens of meters away from Alemente, followed by a series of intense vibrations. Rolling waves of energy surged back and forth, apanied by a shrill screech that rent the air, as two twisted shadows-onerge, one small-collided heavily with one another. ¡°BOOM!¡± The terrifying sonic explosion that shattered eardrums burst forth, and the two twisted masses split instantly upon the st of the shockwave. The tiny shadow flickered and vanished, returning to Li Xiushen¡¯s hand, while the massive anchor flew hundreds of meters out, tumbling through the air before crashing down heavily onto the ground, instantly killing a dozen Small Fishmen and seven or eight Snake People. rda reached out with an empty hand, and the massive anchor, slightly glowing, flew back into his grasp, only to discover that the head of the anchor had chipped and most of the spells attached to it had failed. However, it did not affect its function as a weapon. After Li Xiushen¡¯s repeated interventions and rda no longer just overseeing the Central Army, he advanced into the battlefield, brandishing the enormous anchor, to contain the opposing forces with his overwhelming stature and terrifying strength. Li Xiushen had no choice but to abandon his original n of interception and ordered his Emerald Priest Group to stop Alemente¡¯s Mage team. But his Priest Group was far from a match for the Goblins Mage Group of Wisdom; not only did theyck a Rank 7 magic-based hero, but the number of Rank 6 magicians they had was just over one-tenth of what the Goblins Mage Group of Wisdom had. Alemente easily suppressed the Emerald Serpent Priest Group with merely a third of his magicians. Unobstructed, King Alemente¡¯s Mage Team could cast spells with ease. Nearly a hundred Rank 6 Grand Magicians,bined with a Rank 7 hero, summoned an extensive Meteoric Fire Rain. In Li Xiushen¡¯s eyes of despair, it covered the majority of the battlefield. Under the united casting, the power of this Meteoric Fire Rain reached a legendary level and could now be called a war spell. When the sky rained down explosive meteor fireballs onto the battlefield, the sessive explosions severely damaged Li Xiushen¡¯s troops. Without a mage of the same rank to block or defend, the power of a legendary spell was fully released, bringing a disaster to the ordinary soldiers. The oue was predetermined; already at a disadvantage, Li Xiushen¡¯s forcespletely copsed after the barrage of the Meteoric Fire Rain. Even though his n¡¯s will to fight was incredibly tenacious, they could still resist in the face of such adverse conditions, but they were powerless to turn the tide, overwhelmed by the swarming Small Fishmen. Li Xiushen, with a trace of destion, watched as his n was entirely annihted. His mount, a three-headed snake, was torn apart by the ck Dragon, and in the end, he was left alone, rising slowly to point his spear at rda: ¡°I challenge you!¡± rda, who had been sitting with the Central Army and had only intervened to restrain Li Xiushen, knew exactly what he should do as a skilledmander. It wasn¡¯t by utilizing brute force to change the situation-that was the General¡¯s responsibility¡ªbut his duty was tomand from the center of the Central Army. The greatest role of a militarymander was to stabilize morale and direct the soldiers on what to do, simply standing there to be seen by the subordinates was enough. Thus, he didn¡¯t bother to ept Li Xiushen¡¯s challenge at all; his gigantic palm lifted slightly and swiped down, and the Goblins Mage Group of Wisdom began to cast their spells. ¡°You¡¯re looking down on me!¡± Li Xiushen snorted coldly, his grip tightening on the Crystal Staff, as a rich green glow surged from him, turning him into a giant torch¡ªthe torch suddenly shed and disappeared with a ¡®buzz¡¯. Surrounded by his subordinates, rda snorted and shouted: ¡°Spread out!¡± Raising the anchor in his right hand and tossing it to his left, his gigantic right fist, the size of a house, smashed down fiercely in front. ¡°Boom!¡± A massive green fireball collided out of nowhere with his smashing fist; the void suddenly stilled in silence. The next second, the green ball of light exploded, creating a shockwave that twisted the void itself, mixing with the shattered green mes and forming a huge rippling distortion that surged outwards to a hundred meters away. The giant green aura spread to a hundred meters before slowly fading away, rda slowly drew back his house-sized fist before him, his left hand gently pressing on it. He pinched a Crystal Staff, thin like a needle, from the fist and threw it onto the ground. ¡°Wow!¡± Many observers eximed in unison, their eyes shining as they watched rda¡¯s every move, numerous excited voices shouting: ¡°So cool, this hero is too strong!¡± By killing Li Xiushen¡¯s avatar, the fight automatically ended, and Lin Xiao¡¯s will returned from the projection ne, surprised to find that over two hundred people had watched the battle, bringing in an ie of one hundred twelve points of Divine Power. By defeating Li Xiushen, he automatically took over the opponent¡¯s ranking, pushing Li Xiushen to the fourteenth ce, he himself to the thirteenth, and his little aunt to the sixteenth. After defeating his opponent, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t immediately challenge the next one; instead, he tapped on his wristband, and the projection of a handsome man with snow-white eyebrows emerged, who said upon appearing: ¡°I am Dongfang Piaoxue.¡± ¡°I am Lin Xiao, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I just watched your battle with Li Xiushen, and I can¡¯t beat you.¡± Lin Xiao raised an eyebrow, slightly surprised, and said: ¡°So, are you asking me to throw the match?¡± Dongfang Piaoxue smiled: ¡°It would be great if you really threw the match, but of course, you won¡¯t do that. I¡¯m not here for that, but for the mid-term exams.¡± This was quite unexpected for him. Lin Xiao remembered that his ssmate, Gu Xiaoming, had also talked to him about the mid-term exam, and this person¡­ Suddenly, he remembered that he seemed to have forgotten to check on that so-called ¡®All Phenomena¡¯ thing. Dongfang Piaoxue continued: ¡°Being first or second on the ranking list doesn¡¯t matter to me; all I need is the Ancient Treasure from the top-three reward. I don¡¯t care whether the other rewards are more or less; what I care about more is the mid-term exam.¡± He looked at Lin Xiao with a smile and asked: ¡°We are both from Radiance, strictly speaking, we are our own people, with no major conflicts. How about we get along peacefully during the mid-term exams and join forces against others?¡± This¡­ Lin Xiao seemed to have guessed a little, but since he wasn¡¯t clear about the specifics, he didn¡¯t immediately agree. He only replied: As long as you don¡¯t attack me or have malicious intentions, or if it doesn¡¯t conflict with my tasks, I¡¯m certainly willing to get along peacefully.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± With that, the projection disappeared, and immediately after, a friend request came through, along with a message: ¡°As a sign of goodwill, I will admit defeatter.¡± What kind of weird goodwill is this¡­ he wondered, at a loss for words. Just then, Shen Yuexin¡¯s call came through. She gave a thumbs-up with a beamimg smile and said: ¡°I just saw you, you were awesome!¡± Seeing her, Lin Xiao felt even better and touched her raised thumb with his finger, chuckling: ¡°I have something even more awesome, do you want to check it out?¡± ¡°What¡¯s even more awesome?¡± She first looked puzzled, then a blush crept over her delicate face, and she spat demurely: Pah, you rascal, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡± ¡°Come on, I was wrong.¡± ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m angry now.¡± Lin Xiao¡­. promptly changed the subject and asked: ¡°By the way, do you know what ¡®All Phenomena¡¯ from the mid-term exams is all about?¡± ¡°All Phenomena? You don¡¯t know?¡± Shen Yuexin was sessfully distracted, and she wondered: ¡°With your grades, didn¡¯t your teacher tell you?¡± ¡°Maybe, the teacher thought I knew.¡± You re so silly, you should have asked your homeroom teacher about something like this.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll definitely ask next time.¡± The little niece covered her face, speechless. ¡°The so-called All Phenomena is a very ancient legacy protected by a Divine System, which is now a civilian organization, originating from the remnants of the Top College of All Features, which perished over a hundred thousand years ago. It consists of six individuals with Powerful Divine Power, and its main purpose is to guard an Ancient Ruin left by that top college.¡± ¡°Remnants of the top college, six individuals with Powerful Divine Power? Ancient Ruins?¡± The first thing that came to his mind was Major General Keri¡¯s legacy from the Summer Camp. Chapter 239: The Secrets of the Ruins of Myriad Chapter 239: The Secrets of the Ruins of Myriad The Crystal Wall System that once belonged to the School of Myriad is known as the Ruins of Myriad, also called the Tomb of Myriad Gods, which entombs millions of True Gods from the Main World as well as several times more Alien Evil Gods. Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t find any information about the Alien Evil Gods from his teacher¡¯s materials, nor was there any relevant information avable online, but one thing was certain¡ªthey were incredibly powerful. After all, the School of Myriad was once close to bing the thirteenth Super Academy of the Main World, and it is said that it almostpletely conquered this not-so-vast Crystal Wall System. The Void Battleship traversed an unknown expanse of the Chaotic Void, the area between Crystal Wall Systems, which was especially terrifying. The Battleship was battered by boundless Chaos Storms, stretching tens of millions, even hundreds of millions of kilometers, but was guarded by ayer of powerful transparent energy shield. This Chaotic Void seemed simr to the Void within the Crystal Wall System, but it was more horrifying. Like the internal Void of the Crystal Wall System, it was inhabited by creatures, though not as many as in the Void; however, everyone would rather encounter a multitude of malicious Void Creatures in the Void than any being within the Chaotic Void. Because any creature that could survive in this Chaotic Void was at the very least on par with a True God, and the powerful ones were not inferior to those with Powerful Divine Power. It is said that in the Depths of Chaotic Void where Chaos Energy converges, there exist extremely ancient beings that even a great divine power cannot match. To give a simple example, the legendary Nine-faced Dragon God AO was once an ancient Chaos Creature. Yes, once¡ª the Nine-faced Dragon God was just a Chaos Creature, butter, for some reason, it condense Divinity, developed Godhood, leapt over more than twenty God Levels, and entered a realm unimaginable to us, bing the renowned Nine-faced Dragon God in the Chaos Sea of Void, a being of great divine power. So, the greatest fear while traveling through the Chaotic Void is encountering anything at all. The path they took was a fixed route, regrly cleared by Deities of the Main World, with a major cleaning carried out especially after the recent opening of the Ruins of Myriad, so they encountered no living beings along the way. In the Chaos, where distance and time didn¡¯t matter, they had no idea how long it had been outside while staying on the Void Battleship, only aware that every three to five days, the Battleship would enter the flip side of the Chaotic Void and perform a spatial jump across vast distances. This spatial jump was based on the jump engines from the science fiction novels of the Main World, designed using mythological technology with the physical parameters of the Chaotic Void and theplex spatial arrays, allowing rapid travel across the Void to distant ces. A single jump could span tens of billions or even hundreds of billions of kilometers, and in Lin Xiao¡¯s perception, they had flown almost a year, covering a distance that perhaps spanned tens to hundreds of quadrillions of kilometers. During the lengthy travel, they spent most of their time asleep, unable tomunicate with their own Divine Realms in such a state of rapid flight. Unfortunately, during this period, his brother-inwwas constantly watching, making it inconvenient for him to y with his little aunt. At most, they had time to chat asionally and roam the Void Battleship; most of the time, they were deep in slumber. After an indeterminate period, Lin Xiao was awakened by a series of crisp ringing, hearing the announcement that they had arrived. Getting up from the sleep capsule, he checked the time, and it had been almost two years since their departure, which would be just two days in the Main World. Emerging from the sleep capsule, several of their fellow travelers in the corridor had also awakened, and together they went to the main cabin; looking through the huge floor-to-ceiling battle ports, they saw the Void Battleship seemed to be decelerating, the surrounding Chaotic Void gradually bing clearer, the terrifying Chaos Energy calming somewhat, no longer as berserk as before. ¡°Look over there.¡± Following the direction pointed by Lu Zhou, they saw a Void Battleship, even more colossal than theirs, bursting out from the chaos, also gradually slowing down. It was heading in the same direction as theirs. Following the direction of travel of the Void Battleship, Lin Xiao saw that millions of kilometers ahead in the Void, the space cleared up, with the Chaos Energy restrained by an invisible force, bing more gentle. In that clear expanse of the Void, he saw an immenselyrge Chaos Vortex, towering and slowly rotating in their perspective, and observed not less than twenty Void Battleships, each of different sizes and configurations, steering towards that vortex. Their targets were the same as theirs, obviously aiming for a destination within that vortex. Next, the Void Battleship silently slid into the vortex; everyone simply felt darkness, followed by unending brightness stretching into lines, forming a massive tunnel of light, winding toward an unknown distance. Afterward, roughly an hour into the journey through the tunnel of light, the Void Battleship burst out of the light tunnel, appearing in a space¡­ filled with ruins. Yes, a Void dotted with crumbling ruins and debris. The Void Battleship glided quietly in the calm Void, passing silently through fragments of shatterednds and the remnants of broken buildings floating in the Void, just as quiet and weightless as if in space. Looking out the window, Lin Xiao gazed into the debris-ridden Void beyond, spying traces of Divine Power lingering like the auroras, asionally spotting the bodies of Deities as vast as city inds drifting in the Void. This Crystal Wall System hadpletely copsed, with even the Starworld representing the spiritual world now merged with the material world. Normally when Deities fall, their bodies are cast into the Starworld and gradually petrify over time; the stronger they were in life, therger their Divine Corpse. The weaker Deities might be the size of arge building, the strong ones as big as a town, and those exceptionally powerful, like those of great divine power, their Divine Corpses could be massive continents. Every Crystal Wall System has its Starworld, even the Main World does, which is uninhabitable for life and the final resting ce for the deceased Deities, generally only essible to Legendary beings and above for a brief time. The Crystal Wall System where the Ruins of Myriad were located had alreadypletely copsed, revealing even the Starworld to reality, indicating that this Crystal Wall System was heading towards Destruction. Lin Xiao estimated that one distant day, this Crystal Wall System would utterly copse and cease to exist. The Void Battleship, well-ustomed to these parts, flew in a certain direction, nimbly avoiding huge ruins, terrifying remnants of Powerful Divine Power and traces of rules, and even inds formed from the bodies of colossal Divine Corpses. Along the way, Void Battleships were asionally seen passing by; everyone¡¯s destination was the same. The closer they got to the front, the more apanying Void Battleships there were. When they crossed a Wall of Divine Fire that had stood unbroken for who knows how many tens of thousands of kilometers in the Void, they then saw an immense Temple in the distance. As they rapidly approached, the Temple swiftly filled their view. This Temple stood alone in the Void, unattached and enormous. Simrly, a huge Void Battleship neared the Temple,nding before its gates. Lin Xiao approached the porthole, watching as his perspective rapidly expanded. The ten-kilometer-long Void Battleship headed above the Temple¡­onto a tile decorated with strange patterns. Then, a mysterious fluctuation arose, and he found his perspective altering wildly. The tile before his eyes grewrger andrger until the Void Battleship was perched upon a single line within those strange patterns on the tile. This line had been just a negligible point among the tile¡¯s peculiar patterns a minute ago, no more remarkable than a pattern on an 80*80 tile. Yet, the ten- kilometer-long Void Battleship was now resting within that very pattern. In that moment, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know whether they had been shrunk or if the Temple was naturally thisrge. But he felt that the Temple was naturally this massive, and what they had seen before was just an illusion. At this time, everyone heard the voice of the homeroom teacher in their ears: ¡°Everyone, prepare yourselves. We will assemble at the hatch in a quarter of an hour.¡± However, by now most people were awake, mainly gathered at the edges of the battleship¡¯s portholes, all shaking with shock as they observed the battle- scarred surface outside and the dangerous fluctuations of divine energy. The eldest brother-inw stood with his hands sped behind him by the floor-to-ceiling porthole, gazing out at the scene for a long time, his gaze as still as an ancient well, without expression, but after a while, he sighed softly to himself and said: ¡°Many years absent, Myriad still has to close the curtain eventually.¡± He suddenly turned to Shen Yuexin and asked: ¡°Little sister, do you know why the six Tomb Guardians agreed to the God of Gamble¡¯s proposal?¡± The little aunt blinked herrge eyes, thought for a moment, and replied: ¡°Is it because this Crystal Wall System is going to copse?¡± The eldest brother-inw suddenly turned his gaze to Lin Xiao and asked, ¡°Do you know why?¡± He stepped forward, standing next to Shen Yuexin, pondered for a moment to organize his thoughts, and said: ¡°I¡¯ll take a bold guess. One reason is that this Crystal Wall System is copsing and can no longer sustain itself? Another reason, is it to find an inheritor?¡± Xia Yu nodded and then shook his head, saying: ¡°You¡¯re only half right. Indeed, they want to find an inheritor, but unfortunately, up to now, they haven¡¯t found a true inheritor.¡± Lin Xiao curiously asked: ¡°The Ruins of Myriad have been opened so many times, haven¡¯t any of the many excellent predecessors from previous sessions been qualified?¡± ¡°Of course, there have been qualified ones. Every tenth or so session, there would be one or two qualified individuals selected by them.¡± Xia Yu suddenly chuckled lightly and said: ¡°I was also chosen by them once, even leading thepetition among all the contenders for a while. However, I still fell short in the end and did not be the ultimate sessor.¡± He turned back, sweeping his gaze over the two of them, and said: ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it; ordinary prodigies on the sub-rankings have no chance of catching their eye. Just perform well in the Ruins, and if you can snatch a Treasures of Myriad, that will be good enough. Don¡¯t be too greedy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m underestimating you.¡± The eldest brother-inw nced at Lin Xiao and said: ¡°Your current Strength may be decent, barely qualifying you for the ranks of the sub-rankings of prodigies, but you¡¯re still far from meeting the Tomb Guardians¡¯ requirements. Unless you can snatch and open thest Divine Treasure of Myriad, they might give you a chance.¡± Chapter 240: The 10457th Ruins of Myriad Contest!!! Chapter 240: The 10457th Ruins of Myriad Contest!!! ¡°Divine Treasure of Myriad¡­¡± ¡°Yes, thest Divine Treasure of Myriad. This represents not only the most precious treasure within the ruins but also a spot. As long as you can snatch it and open it, you¡¯ll get at least one opportunity. Whether you can seize this opportunity is another matter.¡± His brother-inw gave him a contemptuous nce, full of disdain: ¡°It¡¯s not that I have anything against you, but with your current strength, it¡¯s highly unlikely you¡¯ll be able to snatch the Divine Treasure of Myriad. Even getting the All-Embracing Mysterious Storehouse is doubtful. At most, you could try for a Treasure Level one. And with so manypetitors vying for fewer than a hundred treasures, it¡¯s still not certain you¡¯ll get one.¡± Heh¡­ He silently sneered to himself, being looked down upon. ¡°Yes, I look down on you. Let¡¯s make a bet. If you can snatch a Treasures of Myriad, afterwards¡­ aren¡¯t you searching everywhere for Relic Shards? I will give you fifty pieces. If you fail to snatch even one, break up with my sister.¡± Lin Xiao¡­ ¡°I won¡¯t bet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not up to you. Since when does a word spoken by this seat get retracted? That¡¯s settled then.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Lin Xiao was at a loss for words. He turned to look at Shen Yuexin, only to find the girl curiously gazing around, seemingly unaware of what her brother had just said. ¡°Stop looking. Even my sister can¡¯t save you.¡± Good heavens, it¡¯s a tant trap. At this moment, he also calmed down. Mere evasion was definitely not a solution; he had to face it head-on. Taking a deep breath to settle himself, looking up at Xia Yu, who was standing above him with an indifferent expression and skewed eyes, he said in a deep voice: ¡°As Your Excellency wishes, I¡¯ll take the bet. But I have a question.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°What if I get more than one Treasures of Myriad?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Each participant can only open one. Once one is opened, you can¡¯t open another.¡± ¡°What if I manage to open an All-Embracing Mysterious Storehouse?¡± Xia Yu¡¯s lips curled into a smile: ¡°That will be easy. One hundred Relic Shards for your picking, and on top of that, three intact First Level Ancient Treasures, twenty points of Divinity.¡± ¡°Right, if you somehow snatch and open thest Divine Treasure of Myriad, three hundred Relic Shards, plus the choice of one intact Level 2 Ancient Treasure, the choice of three ancient quality Five Star cards¡ªdon¡¯t worry, they¡¯re all prime quality. Additionally, fifty points of Divinity and from then on, I won¡¯t trouble you or my sister again.¡± What an inside worm of my belly! This speech struck right at Lin Xiao¡¯s heart. He was about to ask the same questions, but his brother-inw had said it all. He had nothing to say. Extending his right hand, he stated: ¡°A gentleman¡¯s word!¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± ¡°Would someone of my status lie to you?¡± Then the person disappeared. Turning his head, he heard his little aunt¡¯s voice: ¡°Bro, look over there, doesn¡¯t that look like a really big flower?¡± Then the brother-inw¡¯s voice sounded, as if they had been enjoying the view all this time. Back to him, Xia Yu¡¯s voice reached his ears once more: ¡°Don¡¯t tell my sister about this bet, or I¡¯ll beat you up on the spot.¡± The Void Battleship slowly flew inside the temple, which was as vast as a world. As it approached the temple¡¯s grand doors, one could already observe the silhouettes of people watching through the battleship¡¯s windows. After an indeterminate amount of time, the battleship entered the grand doors of the temple, which felt like they could swallow a whole. As they entered, the view before him brightened. At the same time, Lin Xiao felt his silent wristband, which had been dormant in the Chaotic Void, starting up again¡ªit was receiving a signal here. However, his attention was not on this. Instead, like everyone else, he was gaping at the indistinct figures of six colossal light beings in the void ahead. They were sitting in six directions, sorge that he couldn¡¯t make out their features. The divine light shining behind their heads reaching for the heavens made it impossible to look directly at them. They surrounded a massive Chaos Fireball burning with intense mes. The moment he saw this Chaos Fireball, he felt a surge of countless illusions shing before his eyes and an intense longing rising within him. Filled with desire, Lin Xiao stared at the Chaos Orb. In that instant, he desperately wanted to sprint towards it, dive into its midst, and devour it, and then¡­ ¡°The remaining essence of the All Things Crystal Wall Universe!¡± The voice of his homeroom teacher, Jin Sisi, rang in his ears as she said: ¡°What you¡¯re seeing now is the remains of the All-Embracing Crystalline Universe, guarded by the six Tomb Guardians. That is where you will enter the Ruins of Myriad. The Chaos mes you see there contain the residual essence of an entire Crystal Wall Universe. Any deity at God Level 19 with Powerful Divine Power who gains the approval of the Tomb Guardians and inherits this power has a certain chance of breaking through the limit and ascending to great divine power.¡± ¡°Hisss!¡± Lin Xiao inhales sharply, his gaze on the Chaos Fireball growing even more fervent. At the same time, a question arose in his mind, prompting him to ask: ¡°If this residual essence could create a being of great divine power, why don¡¯t the six Tomb Guardians use it themselves? They possess Powerful Divine Power. Surely, after all these years, at least one could have raised their Divinity to Level 19. Are they unwilling to concede to each other? And with such a priceless treasure, isn¡¯t it¡­¡± He had yet to finish his question when it was cut off by the homeroom teacher: ¡°They can¡¯t do that because there are reasons that I can¡¯t tell you right now, and I can¡¯t even talk about it. You just need to know that they are Tomb Guardians, and without the permission of the six Tomb Guardians, no one can forcibly take away this residual source, not even the old principal,¡± the homeroom teacher said. This¡­ With the homeroom teacher saying that, he had nothing more to say. ¡°For this expedition to the Ruins of Myriad, my requirement for you is to at least open one Treasures of Myriad. If you are fortunate enough to open a secret vault, the school¡¯s investment in you next semester will significantly increase, and you will have the opportunity to obtain other top-tier resources.¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s a Divine Treasure?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t aim too high; it¡¯s fine to just secure one treasure.¡± Alright, Jin Sisi didn¡¯t even bring it up, obviously believing that he stood no chance whatsoever. This further sparked Lin Xiao¡¯s curiosity, wondering what the requirements to open this Divine Treasure of Myriad actually were. ¡°If you¡¯re not content with that, when you enter the ruins, you¡¯ll get a chance to find out. Then you¡¯ll understand why you shouldn¡¯t even think about it,¡± the homeroom teacher said. The Void Battleship stopped somewhere far from that furnace, slowly descending to hover a kilometer above what seemed like a continent-sized Temple floor. Jin Sisi¡¯s voice rang out in everyone¡¯s ears: ¡°The flow of time inside this Temple has been synchronized with the Main World. The midterm exams start in a day and a half. During this time and a half, you are free to move around. You may leave the battleship, but do not approach the Tombkeepers. Unless it¡¯s necessary, do not leave the Temple. You maymunicate with family and friends from the Main World, but it¡¯s best not to enter the Divine Realm to avoid losing track of time. Contact me if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand. Dismissed.¡± Lin Xiao activated his wristband, which showed that he was now able to leave the battleship. Dongfang Piaoxue said: ¡°I have something to do, I¡¯ll step out first.¡± Another boy named Xu Zhen waved his hand: ¡°Together, I¡¯ve got some stuff too.¡± Then groups of people left in twos and threes, and soon only he and Shen Yuexin were left, along with another girl by her side named Qi Siyun. This female ssmate whispered something in her cousin¡¯s ear, then came over with a somewhat apologetic tone: ¡°We¡¯re going out for a bit; we¡¯ll be right back.¡± He waved his hand: ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He watched the two girls leave, and he was left alone on the battleship. Through the porthole, he could see that after they left the ship, they turned into streaks of light soaring toward different directions. Some headed to other Void Battleships, some descended directly to the Temple ground that looked like a continent, some flew upwards towards the sky, and there were quite a few flying toward the direction of the six Tomb Guardians, where many figures were already congregating. After watching for a while, he turned his attention back to his room and touched the light screen that popped out of his wristband to start contacting the Main World. Soon, a holographic projection popped up, forming a familiar and graceful figure. Jin Yunzhu appeared before him, looking exactly as youthful and beautiful as before. She asked with great surprise: ¡°Son, are you on holiday?¡± ¡°No, I am currently in the All-Embracing Crystalline Universe.¡± ¡°The All-Embracing Crystalline Universe? Sounds familiar¡­ it seems to be¡­¡± She suddenly looked down to quickly search for information, then looked up with a surprised face, touched his face, and eximed with joy: ¡°Oh my, son, are you participating in the Ruins of Myriad Competition?¡± ¡°What Ruins of Myriad Competition?¡± That name sounded rather crude. ¡°Here, take a look.¡± A split-screen popped up, showing a message from his mother with a huge LOGO. Beneath it was a line of glittering ostentatious gold letters ¡ª the 10457th Ruins of Myriad Competition, with several sub-ports below, including live viewing and betting options. At that moment, his mother excitedly said: ¡°I heard that thispetition invites the most outstanding students from the four major powers of the Main World. I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to participate, my son. This is really fantastic; I am so happy.¡± ¡°Heh, it¡¯s alright, the teacher had faith in me, so¡­¡± ¡°No problem, even if you¡¯re just making up the numbers, being able to participate means the teachers acknowledge your strength and potential. Work hard and try tost as long as you can,¡± she encouraged. ¡°All¡­¡± Lin Xiao coughed, then quickly exined: ¡°Mum, don¡¯t underestimate me. Your son is a special recruit at Radiant University; how could I just be filling in numbers?¡± His mother said indifferently: ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed. There are many special recruits, and it¡¯s already quite impressive that you made it to Radiant. Your grandfather and great-grandfather both think highly of you. Study hard and aim to advance to Demigod before the entrance exams, then enter Radiant University. Try to be a High-Level Demigod before college graduation. After you return, the n will definitely support you fully. With your foundation from Radiant, attaining Divinity won¡¯t be hard.¡± Lin Xiao felt the conversation wasn¡¯t going anywhere. But then again, his mother had never witnessed his strength and potential, nor was she clear about his growth trajectory; her imagination was surely based on her understanding. As part of a Minor Divinity Family, with both her husband and inws only being Demigods, her imagination wouldn¡¯t stretch as far as envisioning her son on the list of prodigies. So it wasn¡¯t really her fault for not seeing his potential; after all, when she was at home, aside from looking after the joint Divine Realm with his father, she would either have friendly exchanges with her sisters-inw, boasting about her husband and son, or decorating the house, just being a pretty little fairy. Chapter 241 - 241 The Theme ’Struggle Chapter 241: The Theme ¡®Struggle The Jade Priest Group quickly provided a buff to an elite force of five thousand Emerald Serpent People in the Central Army, following Li Xiushen. An Emerald Serpent High Priest, covered in greenish jade scales taller than his kin, raised the Jade Wand in his hand and mmed it on the ground. A pale green light shield enveloped him, and a multitude of Jade Serpent Priests gathered around, forming a circle and chanting spells. Strands of green light converged toward the center, infusing into the light shield formed by the Emerald Serpent High Priest, quickly staining the shield an even brighter green. As the energy poured in, the sphere of light slowly ascended, sending rings of invisible ripples spreading in all directions. A dazzling green beam of light burst forth into the Vault of Heaven, exploding into rings of green light. The massive face of an Emerald Serpent slowly opened its vertical pupils. Lin Xiao felt an invisible force sweep through the void, ayer of emerald stone quality emerging on the body surface of countless Small Fishmen. At this moment, Alemente, King of Wise Goblins, who had stayed back without Lin Xiao¡¯s order to act, snorted coldly and took a step forward. An Any Door appeared out of thin air before him, and behind him, a great mass of Wise Goblins Grand Magicians, dressed in silver-edged magic robes, simultaneously summoned Any Doors and stepped through them. The next second, over a hundred Any Doors appeared in the sky, and arge group of Rank 6 Grand Magicians stepped out. Even without casting spells, the mental power fluctuations produced by more than a hundred magicians standing together were enough to cause Li Xiushen and many onlookers to visibly change expressions. They did not need to take positions, or rather, when their Any Doors appeared in the sky, they were already in formation. Alemente, at the center, muttered incantations and reached out his hand to grasp at the air. The huge Emerald Serpent face in the sky was violently and invisibly twisted, rapidly deforming and copsing. The Emerald Serpent High Priest below grunted, the greenish light shield around him shattered, countless fragments ignited with a ¡®boom¡¯, turning into rings of green me that spread out. The surrounding Jade Serpent Priests, upon contact, burst into green torches. ¡°Fuck, a Rank 7 Magic based Hero!¡± Li Xiushen instinctively tightened his grip on the Crystal Staff in his hand, preparing to throw it, as the air rapidly distorted. The light was absorbed, turning into a ck void, and then he hurled it with force. ¡°Truth above all!¡± rda, stationed with the Central Army, noticed this, grabbed a massive anchor looking like a stone pir, and lifted it. Magic auras sparked brightly on the anchor, rings of light illuminated, and with a ¡®boom¡¯, a deafening sonic explosion rang out as the anchor tore through the void in a fleeting instant. I he next second, the void a few dozen meters from Alemente suddenly exploded with a tremendous boom, followed by intense vibrations that surged back and forth. Apanied by a piercing screech that tore through the air, arge and small pair of twisted shadows collided heavily. ¡°Boom!¡± I he terrifying sound st that ruptured eardrums exploded, and therge and small masses of distortion split upon impact. A tiny dark figure vanished as soon as it appeared, returning to Li Xiushen¡¯s hand, while the massive anchor was flung several hundred meters, tumbling through the air before crashing down heavily onto the ground, instantly killing dozens of Small Fishmen and several Snake People. rda reached out with an empty hand, and the huge anchor lightly took flight,nding back in his grasp. However, he found that the head of the anchor had broken, and many of the spells on it had failed, though it was still functional as a weapon. Li Xiushen having acted several times, and rda no longer anchoring the Central Army, gripped the colossal anchor and stepped into the battlefield to restrain the opponent. His immense size and fearsome strength brought an unrivaled intimidation, forcing Li Xiushen to abandon his original n to intercept and instead ordered his Emerald Priest Group to stop the opposing Mage team. But his priests were far outmatched by the Goblins Mage Group of Wisdom; not onlycked they a Rank 7 Magic based Hero, but the number of mages who had reached Rank 6 in his group was just a bit more than a tenth of that in the Wise Goblins Mage Group. Alemente, with merely a third of his mages, easily suppressed the Emerald Serpent Priest Group. With no obstruction, Alemente¡¯s leading Mage team could cast spells with ease. Nearly a hundred Rank 6 Grand Magicians, along with one Rank 7 Hero, joined forces to summon a wave of an exceptionallyrge Meteoric Fire Rain which, under Li Xiushen¡¯s despairing gaze, covered a vast expanse of the battlefield. Under their joint casting, the power of this wave of Meteoric Fire Rain reached the level of legends, and it could be described as a spell of War. As the sky filled with explosive meteors fell onto the battlefield, the sessive sts severely damaged Li Xiushen¡¯s troops. Without an opposing mage of the same rank to block or defend, the full power of the legendary spell was unleashed, spelling disaster for the ordinary soldiers. The oue was determined from this point on. Already at a disadvantage, Li Xiushen¡¯s forcespletely copsed after the barrage of Meteoric Fire Rain. Even though his n fought with extremely resolute will, they could not endure such adverse conditions and resist effectively. Overwhelmed by the surging Small Fishman, they stood no chance. Li Xiushen watched his entire army being wiped out with a trace of destion, his mount, the three-headed serpent Xi, was caught and torn to shreds by the ck Dragon. In the end, only he remained, slowly rising into the air with his spear pointed at rda: ¡°I challenge you!¡± rda had beenmanding the Central Army the whole time, and even when he made a move, it was merely to restrain Li Xiushen. He knew very well what he should do as an outstandingmander. It wasn¡¯t his role to break the stalemate with brute force- that was the General s job. What he was supposed to do was tomand the Central Army. I he greatest role of an armymander was to stabilize morale and direct his soldiers in what they needed to do. All he had to do was stand there, letting his subordinates see that he was present. So, hepletely ignored Li Xiushen¡¯s challenge. His huge palm rose and gently waved down, signaling the Goblins Mage Group of Wisdom to begin casting their spells. ¡°You look down on me!¡± Li Xiushen, holding the Crystal Staff tightly, scoffed coldly, as a rich green glow burst forth from his body, turning him into a giant torch. With a ¡®hum¡¯, the torch suddenly vanished in a sh, and rda, surrounded by his subordinates, snorted and shouted: ¡°Scatter!¡± He tossed the anchor from his right hand to his left, and his huge right hand formed a fist as big as a house, smashing it viciously in front of him. ¡°Boom!¡± A massive green fireball collided out of nowhere with his thrusting fist. The Void came to an abrupt halt and then exploded. The next second, the green light ball burst open, and a shockwave that twisted even the Void itself exploded, mixing with crumbling green mes to form a vast wave of distortion that spread in every direction until it reached a hundred meters away. The enormous green aura expanded out to a hundred meters and then slowly dissipated. rda, who had maintained his punch, slowly retracted his fist-sized-hke-a-house back to his eyesight and gently pressed his left hand on top of it, plucking a Crystal Staff as thin as a fine needle out of the middle and throwing it to the ground. ¡°Wow!¡± An astonished exmation burst from countless onlookers at the same time, their eyes shining as they watched rda¡¯s every move, and countless excited voices shouted: ¡°So cool, this hero is so strong!¡± After killing Li Xiushen¡¯s avatar, the fight automatically ended. Lin Xiao¡¯s will returned from the projection ne and discovered to his surprise that this battle had attracted over two hundred spectators, bringing him an audience ie of one hundred twelve Divine Power points. By defeating Li Xiushen, he automatically took over his ranking, pushing Li Xiushen down to the fourteenth ce, while he secured the thirteenth, and his little aunt was squeezed to the sixteenth position. Having defeated the opponent, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t immediately challenge the next one but instead tapped his wristband. The projection of a handsome man with snow-white eyebrows nting into his temples appeared before him, who said upon meeting: ¡°I am Dongfang Piaoxue.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Lin Xiao. What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I just watched your fight with Li Xiushen, and I can¡¯t beat you.¡± Lin Xiao raised his eyebrows, slightly surprised, and said: ¡°So you¡¯re¡­ asking me to throw the fight?¡± Dongfang Piaoxue smiled: ¡°Of course it would be best if you threw the fight, but you definitely won¡¯t, and I didn¡¯te to you for that. It¡¯s about the midterm exam.¡± This was quite surprising to him. Lin Xiao remembered that his ssmate, Gu Xiaoming, also mentioned the midterm exam before. This guy¡­ He suddenly recalled that he seemed to have forgotten to check out that so-called ¡°All Phenomena¡±. Dongfang Piaoxue said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether I¡¯m first or second on the leaderboard. What I need is just the ancient treasure thates with a top-three ranking-the other rewards, whether more or less, I don¡¯t care about. I care more about the midterm exam.¡± He looked at Lin Xiao with a smile, his tone inquiring: ¡°We bothe from Radiance, strictly speaking, we are our own people, with no major conflicts. During the midterm exam, we can live in peace and work together against others. How about it?¡± This¡­ Lin Xiao seemed to have guessed a bit but didn¡¯t have clear details, so he didn¡¯t agree immediately and simply replied: As long as you don¡¯t attack me or harbor any malice, or if there¡¯s no conflict with my mission, I¡¯m certainly willing to live in peace.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± After saying this, the projection disappeared, followed by a friend request along with a message: ¡°As a gesture of sincerity, I will admit defeatter.¡± What kind of twisted sincerity is this¡­ He grumbled wordlessly. Right then, Shen Yuexin¡¯s call came through. She held up a thumbs-up, smiling: ¡°I just saw you, awesome!¡± Seeing her, Lin Xiao¡¯s mood improved. He reached out to tap her raised thumb and chuckled: ¡°I¡¯ve got something even more awesome. Wanna see?¡± ¡°What¡¯s more awesome?¡± She was puzzled at first, then in the next second, her delicate face blushed beguilingly as she spat: ¡°Teh, pervert, I¡¯m not talking to you.¡± ¡°No, wait, I was wrong.¡± ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m angry now.¡± Lin Xiao¡­ promptly changed the topic and asked: ¡°By the way, do you know what this ¡®All Phenomena¡¯ in the midterm exam really is about?¡± ¡°All Phenomena? Don¡¯t you know?¡± Shen Yuexin was evidently distracted by the change of subject and curiously said: ¡°With your results, didn¡¯t your teacher tell you?¡± ¡°Maybe the teacher thought I knew.¡± ¡°Stupid, you should ask your homeroom teacher about this kind of thing.¡± ¡°Heh heh, 1¡¯11 definitely ask next time,¡± he said, amused. The girl covered her face, speechless. ¡°The so-called All Phenomena is a heritage guarded by a very ancient divine system. This ancient divine system is now a folk organization originating from the remnants of a top-tier college called ¡®All Phenomena¡¯ that perished over a hundred thousand years ago, formed by six Powerful Divine Powers. Its main purpose is to protect ancient ruins left by that top-tier college.¡± ¡°Top-tier college remnants, six Powerful Divine Powers? Ancient ruins?¡± I he first thing he thought of were the relics of Major General Keri from the summer camp.. Chapter 242: He’s Almost as Strong as Me Now Chapter 242: He¡¯s Almost as Strong as Me Now The homeroom teacher¡¯s pressing gaze softened slightly, and he spoke: You have one month to think it over. If you have not responded by the time of the next major ss, consider it an automatic forfeiture.¡± Leaving the homeroom teacher¡¯s office, Lin Xiao walked and pondered. The homeroom teacher¡¯s proposal¡­ It tempted him greatly. After all, as Jin Sisi had said, he came from an average background and under normal circumstances, he would not have ess to such top resources and great opportunities. There are no free lunches in the world, and resources don¡¯te from nowhere. Like the resources he now obtained from Glorious Middle School, which were granted in exchange for his joining, if he were to grow and Glorious needed him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape that obligation. Of course, given the vast strength of Glorious, it was unlikely there would be issues, which essentially meant he was benefiting without giving anything in return. But that was the rule; if something dide up, he could not escape. The enormous resources Jin Sisi held could not be obtained for free; they could only be exchanged for something of value, and the condition for this exchange was the so-called authority. Now more mature than before he entered Glorious and much more cautious than previously, Lin Xiao grew with age. Without a clear understanding of the situation, he didn¡¯t dare to agree immediately. It was better to first understand what the so-called authority actually was, including the extent and influence of the authority. Along the way, he searched the schoolwork, typing ¡°Tianjiao Sub-list Authority¡± into the search bar. Then a plethora of content popped up, and after reviewing hundreds of entries, none provided the information he sought. He didn¡¯t continue his online search, realizing that such information would definitely not be avable online; it had been censored. But he had a way. If there was no information online, he could try someone who might know, like his little aunt. He immediately sent her a message full of affectionatenguage, casually asking his question at the end. It took a while before Shen Yuexin replied: ¡°The homeroom teacher is organizing a special training session for a few students, and I don¡¯t have time. You can ask my brother; I¡¯ve told him about you, so you can contact him directly.¡± emmm¡­ Special training? Contact the big brother-inw. Truthfully, he was reluctant. This big brother-inw seemed to have a bad temper and was also petty. But since his little aunt had already mentioned it to him, it seemed inappropriate not to reach out. Otherwise, what if he came over and beat me up? Using the unfamiliar contact information provided by Shen Yuexin, he carefully phrased his previous inquiry and asked again. But then there was no response, and he didn¡¯t dare to press the matter. It wasn¡¯t until he returned to his dormitory and finished eating that a projection appeared without his permission, transforming into the figure of his big brother-inw, who nonchntly scanned the dorm and asked: ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± With a sycophantic smile, Lin Xiao asked his question once more. Asking the obvious, you¡¯re definitely doing it on purpose.¡± After listening, Xia Yu turned to look at Lin Xiao, sizing him up with a strange look, and said: Has that little girl Jin Sisi taken a fancy to you?¡± ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s my homeroom teacher.¡± I he way that was phrased, anyone who didn¡¯t know better would think it was something else. ¡°That¡¯s a good thing, why wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± This virtual projection seemed a bit different; it could actually sit down beside his bed. Touching the bedsheet, he said: ¡°You¡¯re so poor, thinking you can make it onto the Tianjiao Sub-list before the college entrance examination is nearly impossible. Now a richdy is offering to take care of you, and that¡¯s a good thing.¡± I¡­ Lin Xiao knew this brother-inw disliked him. He grimaced, and said in a soft, ingratiating tone: ¡°Brother, what exactly is that authority?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. You can think of it as an Infinite Wish Art emanating from Gaia¡¯s Will, capable of fulfilling any wish within the rules, including allowing you to ignite the Divine Fire and ascend to divinity immediately, with no side effects.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes suddenly widened in astonishment. In that instant, he thought of a legend ¡ª His Majesty Ao, the Supreme Crystal Wall Lord of the Toriel Crystal Wall Universe, supposedly had the terrifying divine power to instantly ennoble mortals as gods. By this notion, could Gaia¡¯s Will be the supreme deity of the Main World? As he pondered, Xia Yu continued: ¡°While this Infinite Wish Art is extremely precious, everything in this worldes at a price; you can¡¯t expect to have every good thing to yourself. Given your background, reaching your current level is probably your limit. If you want to move further, you¡¯ll need support. You can agree to this.¡± ¡°Moreover, that little girl Jin Sisi probably wants this authority to save her father. If sessful, you¡¯ll owe a favor to someone with Divine Power at God Level 19. It¡¯s a lifesaving grace and won¡¯t fall short of the value of the authority.¡± ¡°Ssss, Powerful Divine Power at God Level 19¡­¡± Lm Xiao found his brother-inw¡¯s point reasonable, and just as he was about to speak, the brother-inw, who clearly disapproved of him, humphed and said: ¡°Don¡¯t count on my sister. Although our family doesn¡¯tck these resources, as a man, you certainly don¡¯t want to depend on your girlfriend¡¯s charity.¡± ¡°Ahem, actually, 1 am willing¡­¡± He didn¡¯t dare say it aloud, fearing a beating. ¡°Alright, considering you¡¯ve been doing well and staying honest recently, I won¡¯t hit you. Remember, until you meet our expectations, keep your hands to yourself and don¡¯t bully my sister.¡± Two sword shadows crossed in front of him, and the threatening projection of his elder brother-inw just disappeared. This elder brother-inw is really¡­ Lin Xiao was speechless. Fortunately, although his brother-inw disliked him, he wouldn¡¯t deceive him for his little aunt¡¯s sake. If it was as Xia Yu had said, this was indeed a good deal. Owing a life-saving favor to someone with a Divinity Level as high as Level 19, just one step away from great divine power, was indeed no less valuable than this authority. The only difference was that the authority was more omnipotent, with a higher limit; but favorssted. Lin Xiao was not one to dither, and he quickly made up his mind. He immediately contacted his homeroom teacher, saying: ¡°I agree to the teacher¡¯s proposal!¡± Soon, Jin Sisi¡¯s projection transmitted herself over, and with a slight tilt of her body, she said to Lin Xiao: ¡°You will never regret today¡¯s decision.¡± He could clearly feel the change in the homeroom teacher¡¯s attitude towards him after he agreed. If she previously just saw him as a promising student, now they were in a cooperative rtionship, and her tone became more amiable and closer. She said: ¡°Since you have agreed, then my investment in you starts to take effect from now. Due to the rules, I cannot provide you with arge amount of resources for free, but I can offer conveniences within the rules. For example, you can specify the Card or reward you want for each major ss, or you can exchange the surplus Cards you have now for Cards or other resources from me.¡± ¡°Any kind of resource?¡± Lin Xiao immediately thought of something and asked. She nodded: ¡°Everything!¡± ¡°You have no idea how terrifying the resources in the hands of a homeroom teacher of an elite ss at a Super Academy high school can be. Although they aren¡¯t mine, I have the full authority to dispose of them. Within my power, you can get almost anything you want.¡± ¡°What about Ancient Treasure?¡± ¡°How much do you want?¡± ¡°Damn!¡± That attitude was incredibly domineering! ¡°1 can set Ancient Treasures as rewards inrge sses and allow you to get them within the rules. However, 1 would personally remind you that at this stage, you do not need these Ancient Treasures. What you need is Divinity, the more, the better.¡± With a very serious expression on her heroic and beautiful face, she said to him: ¡®The mid-term exam in two months is one of the many great opportunities I have in my hands. At that time, your Divinity Level will determine your initial advantage. You had better increase your Divinity Level to Level 4 within two months.¡± ¡°I can do that.¡± He now had fifteen points of Divinity. ording to the Level 3 Divinity stage, where four points of Divinity convert to one point, twenty points of Divinity would suffice, and he had just acquired twenty-seven points of Divinity. Along with the remaining two points he already had, he had a total of twenty-nine points, more than enough. During thisrge ss, you¡¯ve earned twenty-seven points of Divinity, eleven hundred units of ne Origin, and one Blueprint for Steel Golem Manufacturing. Keep the Divinity and the blueprint for yourself, and I suggest you exchange the eleven hundred units of ne Origin for something you need, like Ancient Treasure or Divinity, or other Cards.¡± ¡°Your God Domain Strength has already reached Rank 7, and you need a full ten thousand units of ne Origin to ascend to the next Rank. Even with my help before college, it¡¯s unlikely that you¡¯ll gather that much. It would be better to exchange it for something else that¡¯s more suitable for you.¡± Lin Xiao nodded; that was what he was thinking. Rubbing his hands together, he asked: ¡°How manyplete Ancient Treasures can I exchange for? What about Ancient Treasure Fragments?¡± Jin Sisi replied: ¡°If it¡¯splete Ancient Treasures, within my authority, I can only exchange one Rank 1 Ancient Treasure for you, but I can pick out the strongest one within Rank 1 for you. If it¡¯s Ancient Treasure Fragments, you can exchange for about thirty pieces.¡± ¡°Can 1 pick out the Fragments myself?¡± ¡°Fragments?¡± Jin Sisi gave him a curious look, then nodded: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then I want to exchange for thirty pieces of Ancient Treasure Fragments.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Positive!¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± She found Lin Xiao¡¯s choice strange, but there must be a reason for it. Everyone has secrets, and she didn¡¯t want to pry into others¡¯ secrets. She merely ced her hand on her forehead for a moment, and upon opening her eyes, she waved her hand, and pieces of Ancient Treasure Fragments of various sizes, shapes, and colors, emitting faint presences, flew out and lined up in front of him. She gave Lin Xiao a look and said: ¡°Although it¡¯s within my authority, our exchange has been reported.¡± Lm Xiao nodded repeatedly, as the homeroom teacher meant that their current exchange was under the school¡¯s surveince, but he didn¡¯t mind. As long as it was within the rules, that was fine. He didn¡¯t have the intention of taking advantage or exploiting loopholes. One thousand units of ne Origin for thirty choice Ancient Treasure Fragments was a great deal. The stock of Ancient Treasure Fragments within Jin Sisi¡¯s authority was enormous, probably the umted stocks of the entire Glorious Middle School department over the years. Since these things were of no use to others, they had be quite extravagant after being passed down generation after ¡¯ generation. Lm Xiao carefully sensed the Fragments and quickly skimmed through them, specifically selecting those rich in Creation Energy. To avoid undue suspicion, he moved his fingers swiftly over them, selecting any with sufficient Creation Energy withoutparing them individually. Soon, he had selected thirty Fragments. Then, handing over eleven gold cards containing one hundred units of ne Origin each to the homeroom teacher, the exchange waspleted.. Chapter 243: Karl Akmond Chapter 243: Karl Akmond ¡°Ding ding ding¡­¡± Mixed with the coarse sounds of arrows passing through trees and dirt was a series of crisp tinkling noises as tall figures parted the trees, braving the rain of arrows as they emerged from the forest. Dragon scales identical to those of a dragon could not be pierced by ordinary arrows. The Asura Nagas didn¡¯t need any armor; their dragon scales were the best protection. Equipped with only two suitable weapons, they could be butchers on the battlefield. With their exceptionally hard dragon scales and strong bodies, the numerous Asura Nagas charged towards the phnx like Diamond Warriors, indestructible. Tiger yer¡¯s lips were tightly pressed as he stared deathly at the ten thousand Asura Nagas. Although they numbered less than a tenth of his own force, the sense of danger he felt was overwhelming. Over ten waves of arrow rain had been shot down without a single kill. It was so shocking that he could hardly believe it. He had seen such terrifying members of the ns online, showcased by the ultra-elite on the lists of prodigies or the unparalleled, but this was his first time encountering them in reality. ¡± How is this possible!¡± He was unwilling to ept defeat, his gaze swept over his own n, and with gritted teeth, he forcefully waved his hand: ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Supreme Earth God above, y these heretics.¡± Two phnxes of ten thousand Bull Monsters, under themand of leaders with even stronger physiques than their peers, began to advance, slowly spreading out to the left and right, with the Dole Rangers following closely behind. In this regard, Tiger yer¡¯s ability was quitemendable. The intelligence of the Bull Monsters was average, and few couldmand them as effortlessly as he could, capable of executing tactical orders and adapting formations on the fly during battle. As the two sides rapidly closed in, the Dole Rangers switched from lobbing arrows to charged shots as they got within range. Although this greatly reduced their rate of fire, it significantly increased their range and killing power, a tactic specially used against heavy infantry. Just before the battlemenced, the highly anticipated charged shots by Tiger yer were ready. Fully drawn bows were suddenly released, sending arrows flying across more than three hundred meters to strike the leading Asura Nagas. ¡°ng ng ng¡­¡± A symphony of crisp metallic sounds rang out as countless arrows, sparking with embers, were deflected. Aside from a few potent arrows from the strongest Dole Rangers that could prate the Asura Nagas¡¯ dragon scales, the vast majority of the Dole Rangers couldn¡¯t pierce their bodies, even with a charged shot. Before Tiger yer could react, the front row of heavily armored Bull Monsters collided heavily with the first row of Asura Nagas, creating a cacophony of heavy metal shing. Then, the neatly arranged row of Bull Monsters at the front of the phnx fell down in unison, not a single one spared. With an absolute dominance in both level and strength, the average Bull Monsters, whose strengthy between Level 2 and Level 3, stood no chance against the Asura Nagas, who were at least Fifth Level. As soon as the vanguard engaged, the Bull Monsters fell in swathes, like wheat under a scythe. The speed of the copse made Tiger yer feel as if he were dreaming. ¡± By the gods, where did these monsterse from?¡± An elite student from First Middle School watched with bulging eyes as Tiger yer was utterly crushed and overpowered, with no power to retaliate. The speed with which the ranks fell, more exaggerated than rolling bowling balls, made him suspect it was a fixed match. He quickly checked the names of the challengers and said with a puzzled face: ¡°Lin Xiao? This name¡­ sounds familiar!¡± ¡°How can this guy be so monstrous? Since when did ss 2 have such a freak?¡± Another elite from First Middle retracted his jaw, which was almost dislocated from shock, and grinned: ¡°I think Brother Piaoxue might have met his match.¡± Several elite ssmates from First Middle huddled together and quietly conversed, unable to hide the shock on their faces. One of them spoke directly: ¡°Why do I feel that this guy is more monstrous than Brother Piaoxue¡¯s main n?¡± ¡°Be confident, get rid of that feeling.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t panic, it¡¯s not a big problem.¡± The speaking young manughed: ¡°Although Brother Piaoxue¡¯s main n seems a bit inferior, he has more in numbers, plus many subsidiary ns. Unless this guy¡¯s Core Races double in number, he definitely can¡¯t win.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°What ¡®but1? Brother Piaoxue isn¡¯t panicking, so what are you afraid of?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m a bit worried!¡± A handsome young man with snow-white eyebrows nted into his temples watched the virtual battlefield with a deep frown, rapidly simting a virtual battlefield in his mind. If his own n faced this monstrous n, the outlook wasn¡¯t optimistic. He rubbed his temples, thought for a moment, and quickly contacted someone: ¡°Get me information on a student named Lin Xiao from ss 1 of Second Middle School, ask around if anyone over there knows him.¡± The other side acknowledged, he cut themunication, his expression grave. In the virtual ne, the battle ended after only half its duration as Tiger yer, seeing his two Minotaur Heavy Infantry Phnxes crushed like they had been run over by a steamroller, chose to surrender. There was simply no way to resist. Wherever there was a glimmer of hope, he would give it a try, but after his fully armed force of twenty thousand Bull Monsters was annihted, with the enemy suffering less than ten casualties, the gap was enough to drive him to despair. Perhaps fighting to the end, he could kill a few hundred, but it was pointless, so he surrendered directly. Aftering out of the challenge realm, Lin Xiao received amunication from Yun Shaoning. Once he connected, Yun Shaoning¡¯s projection appeared before him, staring at him as if he were looking at a monster. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Yun Shaoning took a moment before saying, ¡°Were you trying to bully me by challenging me before?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± He quickly gestured a threefold denial with his hand: ¡°I didn¡¯t, it wasn¡¯t me, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± He would certainly never admit that¡¯s what he had thought. Yun Shaoning looked deeply at him for several seconds, then suddenly his expression became serious, and he said, ¡°We have no grudges between us, right?¡± ¡°Uh, that should be the case.¡± He thought about it for a few seconds and confirmed he was correct. Yun Shaoning nodded: ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Then he disconnected, leaving Lin Xiao standing there dumbfounded. After a moment, he suddenly startedughing. ¡°Interesting!¡± He reopened the ranking list, scanned the top twenty, and casually chose a contestant named Li Xiushen from Level 1 to challenge. In the Level 1 dormitory, Li Xiushen received the challenge and exited the Divine Realm. Casually, he grabbed a bright red fruit from the table, bit into it a few times, swallowed, and then checked a message with a video clip sent by a friend: ¡°Xiushen, check out this video. Level 2 has got a monster.¡± He gave it a cursory nce, not really caring, casually checked his opponent, and confirmed he would ept the challenge. ¡°Level 2? Lin Xiao? Never heard of him.¡± Seeing the name of his opponent, he felt reassured. As his will sank into the challenge realm, he suddenly remembered the video his friend sent that he hadn¡¯t watched. He thought for a moment that it wasn¡¯t anything important, he¡¯d watch it after the match. The familiar virtual realm, the familiar settings of thebat terrain, he shrugged his shoulders and chose random for all: ¡°A man full of confidence must opt for random.¡± The realm quickly took shape, and he contemted the various n races within his Divine Realm, muttering to himself, ¡°Hmm, before challenging Dongfang Piaoxue, I should conceal some of my strength first.¡± His fingertips hovered virtually as he selected a portion from the various n races in the Divine Realm: over twenty thousand core n warriors, he chose only ten thousand elite warriors of Level 3 and above; thirty thousand of the second primary n race; only fifty thousand Cannon Fodder; and just five thousand of the auxiliary n races. Thinking it over, he also included a powerful elite creature from within the Divine Realm in thebat roster. ¡°Very good, I hope you have enough strength to force all of mybat power into action.¡± With his decision confirmed, as his thoughts moved, the projections of the chosen n members descended onto the challenge realm. ¡°Let¡¯s move out!¡± Five thousand Cannon Fodder Lizardmen warriors set out first, followed closely by the main army, trailing behind them arge twenty-meter-long three-headed snake, stepping heavily. A tall and robust Emerald Serpent People Hero was seated on the back of the snake with his eyes closed, leaning on a Crystal wand; several beautiful Emerald Serpent People Priestesses sat on the back of the snake as well, surrounded by a group of strong Emerald Serpent People warriors. The Emerald Serpent People are a mutant species of the Snake people. Normal Snake people have ayer of thin scales covering their bodies, with average defense, whereas Emerald Serpent People have their scales reced by thickyers of emerald-like scales, offering stronger defense and, as they are made of natural Emerald gems, they can be collected and used as Magic materials. If it were only stronger defense and economic value of the scales, it would not suffice to make them a core race; the key is that Emerald Serpent People have different constitutions from ordinary Snake people. Apart from being stronger, they can also, like Puppet golems, be immune to several negative effects. Moreover, their scales are hard and provide high defense against edged weapons like Swords and Bows. However, the hard but brittle nature of emerald makes them particrly vulnerable to heavy blunt weapons like hammers and maces, which can cause great additional harm. The Emerald Serpent People naturally possess high spiritual power, and they have a very small chance to advance into a bloodline caster when leveling up, which is an exceptional match for one of his loaded Magician professions, giving rise to a very rare Emerald Priest casting profession, awakening a very abnormal Talent Spell¡ªPetrification Ray, capable of shooting petrifying light from their eyes like Medusa to turn opponents to stone. Of course, it¡¯s not as overpowering as the legendary Medusa, usually ineffective against those with higher resistance, but even at its worst, it¡¯s still Petrification Ray. Against equals, it is almost invincible, without a match. After acquiring this Emerald Serpent People Race, Li Xiushen immediately designated them as his core n race and cultivated them with all his effort; by now, they had begun to take shape. He had intended to use them to unexpectedly challenge the current number one on the rankings, Dongfang Piaoxue, but this new core n race hadn¡¯t been tested inrge-scalebat yet, so he wasn¡¯t quite confident. It was perfect that someone challenged him, allowing others to test theirbat ability first. With a sinking will, Li Xiushen¡¯s presence projected onto the powerful Emerald Serpent People Hero, and he slowly opened his eyes to limate to this incarnation vessel. This powerful Emerald Serpent People Hero was his usual choice of Projection vessel, and he had descended into it many times, making it very familiar to him. He inserted the Crystal wand into the throne built onto the back of the three- headed snake, hummed lightly, and on cue, two beautiful Emerald Serpent People Priestesses approached and knelt respectfully in front of him. One seductive Priestess leaned forward and reached out with her tender hand to grasp something, moving it up and down skillfully. He made absolutely no preparation for Tactics; his army advanced straight ahead, crossing the thirty to forty kilometers ofplex terrain swiftly. Chapter 244: The Most Powerful Opponent in History Chapter 244: The Most Powerful Opponent in History This was exactly what Lin Xiao wanted to see, having stripped the Dragon n of its three core elements and severed their connection with the ancient ancestor, the Naga Knights¡¯ power derived from the Dragon n was now independent. They no longer faced the suppression that other Dragon Descendants would when confronting the Upper Dragon n. Even if their power came from the ck Dragon Nejnmu, they would not be suppressed. Without suppression, a Rank 7 Naga Knight could easily confront ck Dragon Nejnmu head-on, but that was only in physicalbat¡ªin the face of Dragon Language Magic, they would be no match. But now within the Divine Realm there were already thirty-six Rank 7 Naga Knights, and just one or two more would be enough to overwhelm ck Dragon Nejnmu. In such a situation, ck Dragon Nejnmu could no longer be as arrogant as before. The ck Dragon was now somewhat nostalgic for the days without natural predators, unlike now in this Divine Realm, filled with powerful opponents, no longer able to be as arrogant as before. But even if he tried to keep a low profile, there were still Naga Knights who would seek him out from time to time, not to be Dragon yers, but to use him as a sharpening stone to enhance theirbat experience, each time attacked by a group of Sixth Level Naga Knights. Without being suppressed, the Rank 7 Naga Knights were definitely able to confront ck Dragon Nejnmu head-on¡ªbut of course, strictly in physicalbat, for against Dragon Language Magic, they would be no match. But now in the Divine Realm there were already thirty-six Rank 7 Naga Knights, and just one or two more would be enough to overwhelm ck Dragon Nejnmu. In such a situation, ck Dragon Nejnmu could not be as arrogant as before. By now, the ck Dragon was somewhat nostalgic for the days when he had no natural predators, unlike the current Divine Realm, which is home to a host of powerful foes, and arrogance like in the past was no longer an option. But even when being low-key, from time to time, there were still Naga Knights who came looking for him, not to be Dragon yers, but to use him as a whetstone to improve theirbat experience, each time aggressively attacked by a group of Sixth Level Naga Knights, while on the side¡­ He chose to manifest directly in the west, and with a single thought, pirs of light descended from the sky, wherewith all the n members were preserved and shot into it, and his will was projected alongside them. This ce was a river in located between mountain ranges, beside a river several kilometers wide that flowed from the edge of the ne, meandering back and forth towards the interior of the ne. At the edge of this ne, there was a wide, sloping, triangr in by the river, and the location where he descended was right on this triangr in. As an Incarnation, Lin Xiao flew thousands of meters above the in and looked eastward toward the seemingly endless mountain ranges. The only path out was following the river downstream, which very quickly disappeared from sight, concealed by the ranges. ¡°This starting terrain¡­ is pretty strategic!¡± Unable to resist, he began to worship the Deity of Truth and the Creator. He found that every time he got beaten up, these fanatic strange Naga would shout that he was a ¡°non-believer!¡±. He wondered if being a little more devout would mean getting beaten up less severely? It turned out to be very effective, for when his faith reached that of a True Believer, he found that the Naga¡¯s blows were not as mindlessly heavy as before, and they were no longer as eager to hang him up and chop him up as they had been. This filled the ck Dragon with enthusiasm. He prayed once a day, and every time he fought or got beaten, he would cry out the name of the God of Truth. His faith grew more and more devout without him realizing, and when he reached the level of Devout Believer, even Lin Xiao paid him some unexpected attention. Merely reaching Devout Believer status, the Power of Faith that the ck Dragon Nejnmu provided had already surpassed all the Fanatic Believers in Lin Xiao¡¯s God¡¯s realm, second only to rda, and even the faith intensity of the Wise Goblin Hero Alemente paled inparison. This was the power of the Dragon n, deservedly one of the most powerful races within the Chaos Sea All Crystal Universe, providing an immensely vast Power of Faith. Even though the number of dragons was small and their faith usually not devoted, the quality was simply too high. It¡¯s said that just a hundred true believing Dragons could easily maintain the faith required by a newly Divine-enthroned Dragon God. Such high-quality believers, capable of fighting and providing arge amount of Power of Faith, were the favorite of many deities across the Crystal Wall Universe. However, due to their immense strength, dragons are extremely proud and difficult to truly believe in. Such exceptional quality believers are worth caring for. Lin Xiao covertly issued a Divine-mandate for rda to take care of them, to prevent his own n from killing them off. As the midterm exam drew nearer, the strength of Lin Xiao¡¯s God¡¯s realm grew like a rolling snowball, but a doubt in his heart was growing stronger¡­ His God¡¯s realm was vast, his knowledge reserve was rich, his n was powerful, and even his own Divinity had reached twenty points, meeting the standard of Rank 4 Divinity. Even Wu Zhonglin, a candidate on the prestigious list just half a year ago, was now at this stage. Considering all these factors, he was still not eligible for the prestigious list? Curious about what the criteria for this so-called prestigious list actually were, he inquired with his head teacher. Jin Sisi saw his question and quickly replied: ¡°There¡¯s no specific standard for this question because the strength of the candidates on the prestigious list varies greatly. Even those already on the list aren¡¯t very clear about the selection criteria, but by observing the situations of candidates from previous lists, we can deduce a rough standard. You can refer to your current situation forparison.¡± ¡°First: A minimum of Rank 4 Divinity is required, which you should meet.¡± ¡°Second: At least the fourth section of a true name must be condensed, perhaps even more.¡± ¡°Third: The target Godhood must be a high-ranking one, and it must be sessfully condensed upon bing a Demigod.¡± ¡°Fourth: Having high-ranking or mutated core races is a must, and they must possess strength and potential far beyond ordinary people; your Supreme Naga should meet this criterion, but you need more in number.¡± ¡°Fifth: Other factors that affect strength or potential, for instance, a vast Divine Realm or possession of Ancient Treasures, and your inheritance from the predecessor Keri during the Super Neer Summer Camp counts.¡± Jin Sisi very patiently exined each of these standards to him, adding her own interpretations. Lin Xiao, after listening,pared each one to his own situation and discovered that he met all except the second condition, even surpassing in some. ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m onlycking in this?¡± His true name was now ¡°Seberuske Meyer Ao,¡± with only three sybles, one short of the requirement. As for thest syble¡­ Lin Xiao recalled the subtle change he sensed previously when he was concocting the Shura Naga, having thought it was about consolidating his Godhood or something else. Now he had an epiphany, that overwhelmingly, it was about condensing a new syble for his true name. He had thought that simply concocting Grey Dwarves would suffice, but after doing so, he felt the nebulous condensation hasten significantly, yet it was still somewhat short ofpletion. ¡°Perhaps what Ickis this part!¡± He had a clear understanding now; although he had no leads at the moment, he was no longer in a hurry. Since he still had half a term before his senior year, he decided to work towards this goal during that time, aiming to reach a high¡­ ¡°No, it can be faster!¡± With the midterms, given his current strength in his second year, akin to the overwhelming advantage Wu Zhonglin had over them during the Super Neer Summer Camp, he was certain to achieve good results. Knowing his homeroom teacher¡¯s expectations, he specially selected this challenge for the midterms. He was sure that if he performed well in the opportunity called ¡°All Phenomena,¡± the rewards he would receive would undoubtedly be most suitable for him. Therefore¡­ ¡°If I handle this midterm exam well, I might satisfy all the conditions in one fell swoop and be listed on the roster of the prodigies¡¯ secondary list.¡± And being on the roster of the prodigies¡¯ secondary list would bring benefits that people would go crazy for. Not to mention the fortune and the Infinite Wish Art from the Main World, as well as the unimaginable status and attention. Additionally, there was the very generous reward from The Affiliated School of Huiyao, which Lin Xiao had looked into before and was quite envious of the many benefits. While he was dreaming about the various benefits of being on the roster of the prodigies¡¯ secondary list, the voice of his homeroom teacher rang in his ears again: ¡°The midterm exams will start in a week, and I need to assess your strength before that.¡± Lin Xiao confidently replied: ¡°How will you assess it?¡± ¡°Simple, you have not yet challenged the Glorious Middle School Wind and Cloud Ranking. Your current ranking is not high; I need you to be in the top ten of the Wind and Cloud Ranking before the midterm exams.¡± ¡°Wind and Cloud Ranking?¡± Lin Xiao was briefly stunned before he remembered that the school had such a ranking list. At the beginning of the semester, he considered whether to get on the list, butter forgot about it. He remembered that this listbined all students from the first and second divisions of Glorious Middle School and was divided into three levels, namely for the first, second, and third years respectively. Every semester, students who ranked on the Wind and Cloud Ranking would receive rewards from the school. He was not clear on the specifics of these rewards as he hadn¡¯t paid special attention. ¡°No problem.¡± After replying to his homeroom teacher, he opened the campuswork to check the status of the Wind and Cloud Ranking. This system updates the rankings in real-time on the campuswork and also offers live broadcasts. Every challenge that involves a change in the top one hundred rankings is broadcast live. When he checked, there were already four live broadcasts with many viewers, looking very lively. Usually, the Wind and Cloud Ranking is quite deserted, but now there¡¯s only one week left before the end of the semester. The half-year Wind and Cloud Ranking ends after the midterms, and students who previously didn¡¯t have the time are trying to climb the ranking in thest week. Among the four live broadcasts, one had just ended, and Lin Xiao quickly focused on another where the challenged was ranked in the top twenty of the Wind and Cloud Ranking. When he was about to watch, he discovered that he needed to pay a little Divine Power to view it. ¡°Well, this is a pretty good way to make money.¡± With a token fee of Divine Power for viewing and over twenty people watching, that¡¯s twenty points of Divine Power in the pocket. Since he couldn¡¯t skimp on this, Lin Xiao paid one point of Divine Power, and the view swiftly changed to a challenge ne. After a nce at the challengers, the defender was someone he didn¡¯t recognize, introduced as an elite from Glorious Middle School¡¯s First Division. However, the challenger was an acquaintance, the Tiger yer, also a special recruit like him. In fact, most of those who ranked high on the Wind and Cloud Ranking were either from the elite ss of the First or Second Division, with no one outside these two sses in the top twenty. When he joined the view, the battle had already reached a heating point at mid-game. The Tiger yer¡¯s fourth Race, the Zoel Elves, which he hadn¡¯t seen many ofst time, had now grown to just over twenty thousand. The profession the Tiger yer had assigned to the Zoel Elves appeared to be the rare Ranger Profession, shooting arrows from a distance. If an enemy approached, he would pull out the double swords from his back for closebat, showing a decentbat power. His opponent was also strong, with their core Race being a mutated form of Harpies. Ordinary Harpies are just an intermediate race with only the advantage of flight, and generalbat power, but after mutation, these Harpies had acquired ss spell abilities, allowing them to cast thin Lightning Chains. Lightning Chain was a weakened variant of chain lightning, not only less powerful but also with fewer bounces; even if a crowd clumped together, it would only jump five times. But there¡¯s strength in numbers. Tens of thousands of Harpies casting a sky full of Lightning Chains was terrifying in terms of mass killing, particrly effective against heavily armored infantry. The battle was just like that. Lin Xiao reviewed the rey and saw that as soon as the battle started, the Harpies in the air threw down wave after wave of Lightning Chains towards the central gathering of enemies, causing the Tiger yer to suffer greatly from the get-go. Even with numerous Zoel Rangers shooting down arge group, the loss of closebat troops was so severe that they were showing signs of weakness, and defeat seemed inevitable. Looking at Tiger yer¡¯s unconvinced expression, Lin Xiao felt that even if he fought ten more times, he would still lose. No matter what, he would be at a disadvantage in a head-on battleground. Chapter 245 - 245 Bart’s Trump Card Chapter 245: Bart¡¯s Trump Card The Supreme Naga¡¯s ascension to Asura Naga was most visibly marked by a sudden increase in appetite, as well as a surge in the Power of Faith provided. Originally, the Power of Faith provided by the Supreme Naga was slightly less than that of Humans, but now, after ascending, whether in terms of strength or species hierarchy, they have surpassed Humans, and the Power of Faith provided has skyrocketed, reaching about twenty times that of Humans. In other words, a True Believer who previously could only provide just under one point of Power of Faith could now provide about twenty points. However, they still can¡¯tpare to Dragons. Even now, as merely a casual believer, ck Dragon Nejnmu, who follows Lin Xiao, provides several hundred times the Power of Faith of Humans, which is more than ten times that of Asura Nagas. From this, it is clear that there is still a significant difference between Asura Nagas and the Dragon n. But then again, Asura Nagas are more numerous than Dragons and have a much stronger reproductive capability. Even if the reproductive ability of Asura Nagas were to be weakened, it would still be far stronger than that of Dragons. If they can¡¯t match the quality, they can make up for it in quantity. About ten thousand Asura Nagas are equivalent to two hundred thousand Humans and about two hundred and twenty thousand former Supreme Nagas. The Power of Faith gained from them every day¡­ Let¡¯s just say, even if they are all just True Believers, he can harvest two hundred thousand points of Power of Faith from his n every single day. In fact, many of the Core Races are at least Devout Believers, with at least one- fifth being Fanatic Believers, so the actual daily harvest of Power of Faith from the Core Races alone is nearly one and a half million, far surpassing all other ns in the Divine Realm and serving as Lin Xiao¡¯srgest source of Power of Faith. Additionally, nearly ny thousand Small Fishmen provide approximately two hundred and fifty thousand points of Power of Faith. The Wise Goblins provide around eighty thousand points of Power of Faith. Let¡¯s momentarily ignore the Grey Dwarves. Altogether, Lin Xiao can harvest about one million eight hundred thousand points of Power of Faith from his Divine Realm in a single day. With various reasons causing fluctuations, he can harvest around six hundred million points of Power of Faith over a year. Calcting at one point of Divine Power coalesced from one million points of Power of Faith, he can collect up to six hundred points of Divine Power a year. This number is already stronger than the average Demigod who has recently condensed their Godhood. If ced in the Ound, it would barely be enough to support the faith requirement of a native New God. With an abundance of Power of Faith, it¡¯s like ordinary people bing wealthy; naturally, many things can be done. For example, asionally opening the ancient colosseum to train the Asura Nagas. The recently ascended Asura Nagas are mostly at Fifth Level, which is the just matured state, with less than a hundred and thirty at Sixth Level, and apart from rda, not a single one at Rank 7, It¡¯s basically an ascension on their previous base. But their strength is much stronger than before. After all, they are barely stepping into the threshold of a transcendent species, a powerful species capable of challenging those beyond their level. Although the gap between Fifth Level and Sixth Level, themon and transcendent cannot be bridged by oveing level differences, it only takes two or three Asura Nagas to challenge an ordinary transcendent species, and in terms ofbined military might, they are many times stronger. Unfortunately, there isn¡¯t an opponent to test their hands against at the moment, and Lin Xiaocks a concrete understanding of his Core Races¡¯ strength, which is somewhat regretful as he walks in brocade by nightfall. It¡¯s worth mentioning that during the second evolution of the Supreme Naga, they also received a substantial amount of feedback from the Creation Law. But this time, there was neither feedback on Divinity nor were there any new Godhoods added; it seemed as if nothing was gained. However, this does not mean that the modification and evolution failed to deepen the understanding of the Creation Law or that the feedback was insufficient, but rather¡­ Lin Xiao had an inkling of a certain change, as if a qualitative change was urring, but it has not yet be apparent. He realized that this time, there might be a great gain, but he¡¯s just a little short of a qualitative change. Perhaps it will take another adjustment, or perhaps after another test on either the Grey Dwarves or Small Fishmen, and umting enough insight into the Creation Law, that might be enough to trigger a qualitative change. There¡¯s no rush for this; he ns to rest for a bit before attempting again. Exiting his Divine Realm, he received a message from his little aunt, who said she¡¯d be very busy in theing months. Her elite ss¡¯s homeroom teacher was giving her and a few other students additional coaching, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to meet for the time being. She had mentioned this before, and after thinking, he replied with a red heart. Leaving the dormitory, he wandered aimlessly around. There were few pedestrians in the campus, most of them in a hurry, seldom sitting down for a chat, and even fewer like him and Shen Yuexin dating. After aimlessly making a round, he stood at the edge of the Floating City for a while before turning back to the dormitory. Just as he entered, a sudden inspiration struck him, and he snapped his fingers: ¡°Got it.¡± He opened his wristband and sent a message to someone. Suddenly, the screen popped open, and Yun Shaoning¡¯s projection appeared before him. He seemed to be eating, frowning as he spoke: ¡°Lin Xiao, do you need something?¡± Lin Xiao chuckled and said, ¡°Lately, I¡¯ve been bored. Should we have a one-on-one simtion battle to train our ns a bit?¡± Yun Shaoning looked him up and down with an expressionless face and spat out two words: ¡°Boring!¡± After saying that, his projection flickered and disappeared as he voluntarily cut off the connection, leaving a disheveled Lin Xiao. ¡°Damn, he¡¯s that cautious?¡± At this, Lin Xiao was at a loss for words. His n had died on the spot. Since Yun Shaoning was not fooled, there was nothing he could do. The others weren¡¯t very familiar to him and there were no particr debts of gratitude or grievances, so it wasn¡¯t quite appropriate to hoodwink them. In the time that followed, besides attending sses, Lin Xiao spent most of his time in the Divine Realm, focusing on the situation of the Asura Nagas. As time passed, with the concerted efforts of many ns, the Main Divine Realm saw changes almost daily, and as years went by, the changes grew more significant. After being promoted to Asura Naga, they had, so to speak, evolved from snakes into dragons. Their habits had changed drasticallypared to before, and the existing Naga City had be unsuitable. Over the years, the Nagas had been searching for a suitable location to establish a new Naga City. Seizing this opportunity, Lin Xiao issued a Divine-mandate to move the Church¡¯s core from the Main Divine Realm to the space of the Heaven Divine Realm above it. Over the years, the ecological system of the Heaven Card in the Main Divine Realm had gradually transformed this Divine Domain Space, and now it had be arge Divine Domain Space with a diameter exceeding fifteen kilometers. rda led arge number of Devout Believers to this ce andunched a massive construction project, intending to establish a Holy Ground of Belief. In the vast ocean depths of the Main Divine Realm, ck Dragon Nejnmu had just awoken from his slumber. He lifted his head high and let out a mighty roar. Stretched out his colossal body, protruding from the dragon¡¯s nest and gazing at his territory, the gigantic figure flew out towards the open sea. However, as he flew past a small coral reef, the passing ck Dragon suddenly paused, turned around, and circled back to hover over the coral reef. His huge pupils widened as he gazed down at a small group of Asura Nagas and Small Fishmen that looked remarkably simr to himself, feeling utterly bewildered. The stopping ck Dragon startled the Nagas and Small Fishmen in the coral reef, and a dozen Asura Nagas quickly formed a formation, gripping their weapons without a hint of fear as they stared at the ck Dragon. The two sides locked eyes for a short while, and the impatient Nejnmu extended his massive dragon w and pressed it down. When Lin Xiao noticed the anomaly and turned his gaze here, what he saw were the countless Asura Nagas converging. Under the leadership of several dozen Sixth Level Naga warriors, the small ind where the ck Dragon¡¯s nest was located was tightly encircled. The wounded ck Dragon Nejnmu hovered over the nest in the center of the ind, letting out angry roars at the Nagas outside, yet he hesitated to dive bomb or return to the nest. ¡°Damn, what a character!¡± With the privileges of a Divine Realm Master, he reviewed everything that had just happened. A dozen Supreme Nagas daring to attack a ck Dragon on their initiative, and several dozen Sixth Level Naga warriors, along with a few hundred Supreme Nagas, managing to defeat the ck Dragon head-on was quite unexpected¡ªas much a relief as it was a pity. He felt reassured that their strength was within expectations, butmented that the Nagas¡¯ reproduction rate was too low. After many years of observation, the reproduction rate of the Supreme Nagas had nearly halvedpared to before, which could be described as a drastic drop. Out of more than ny-nine hundred Asura Nagas, only about a hundred and forty offspring had been born in the past five to six years. The speed of reproduction was incredibly slow. This was even with the reproduction speed boost from the Divine Domain Heaven Card. Without it, the speed would¡¯ve been even more realistic. This forced him to constantly expend the Power of Faith to use the Divine Extraordinary Ability ¡®Reproduction¡¯ and artificially aid them in increasing their reproduction speed. Fortunately, he had this Divine Extraordinary Ability, which was not affected by race. As long as the body was disease-free, conception was certain, and this prevented him from feelingpletely desperate. The confrontation between the Asura Nagas and the ck Dragon Nejnmu did not escte into violence, as he reminded rda to call a halt. Although thebat power of the Core Races had surged following their evolution, and the role of a Rank 7 ck Dragon was not as significant as it used to be, it was, after all, a ck Dragon¡ªa rare source of Air Combat Power. It was worth keeping around, as the Divine Realm was notcking in sustenance. The days that followed were a calm period of nurturing and growth. Lin Xiao spent a million Power of Faith every day to open the ancient coliseum to train the Asura Nagas, and every two days, he set aside a million Power of Faith to use the Divine Extraordinary Ability ¡®Reproduction¡¯, effectively ensuring that a new Asura Naga offspring would be conceived every two days. If natural reproduction was also considered, then about two hundred newborns could be born within a year now, which was several times faster than the previous rate of a hundred and forty offspring over five to six years. But still¡­ ¡°It¡¯s still too few.¡± Two hundred a year, two thousand in ten years, twenty thousand in a hundred years. Even if the base number increases and the speed picks up a bitter on, it won¡¯t be by much¡ªthe rate is still too slow. Lin Xiao felt that he needed a batch of Breeding Cards. He still had eight card slots unused. Originally there was one remaining, but over thest two months, six were added. With special recruit privileges adding one each quarter, he now had eight in total, but he didn¡¯t have many cards at hand. After returning from the Divine Realm, he took stock of his cards. He had six Golden Mythical Quality Five Star cards, one Orange Legend Quality card, and two Purple Epic Quality Five Star cards. After some thought, he sent a message to his homeroom teacher. At the edge of the Floating City, in the central tower among the many high towers, more than a dozen figures surrounded by divine light sat on crystal tforms, listening to someone in the center shrouded in divine light¡­ Chapter 246: Don’t Panic, I Have a Big Chapter 246: Don¡¯t Panic, I Have a Big Advantage Shen Yuexin gave him a bored look and continued: ¡°Don¡¯t get too ahead of yourself, that Ancient Ruin has nothing to do with us. We¡¯re only involved on the surface level; the core of the Ancient Ruins is for theter stages of college. Every junior or senior student will have the chance to enter the Ancient Ruins one time to try and gain its recognition, but so far, no one has seeded.¡± ¡°Not even a little chance?¡± ¡°None.¡± The little aunt was very certain, and he suddenly felt deted. She stretched out a delicate, jade-like finger with amusement and poked his forehead as she said: ¡°Don¡¯t daydream too much. Even if you were given the chance now, you couldn¡¯t go. And besides, just because we can¡¯t reach the core of the Ancient Ruins doesn¡¯t mean there are no benefits. On the contrary, the rewards are beyond what ordinary people can imagine. Do you want to hear about them or not?¡± She asked this in a suddenly yful manner. Lin Xiao rolled his eyes: ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re not interested.¡± ¡°No, I am interested.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Bantering yfully, she continued with the serious matter at hand: ¡°We might not be able to enter the core of the Ruins of Myriad, but even the periphery holds lucrative rewards. The most important among them are the countless ordinary treasures and ny-nine Treasures of Myriad named after it. There are three levels of Treasures of Myriad; the lowest is the Treasures of Myriad with seventy-two in total, the middle level is the All-Embracing Mysterious Storehouse with twenty-four, and the highest level is the Divine Treasure of Myriad, which only has three.¡± ¡°Judging by the names and numbers, the fewer in quantity, the more valuable the Divine Treasure of Myriad is, followed by the All-Embracing Mysterious Storehouse, and then the Treasures of Myriad.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t think the Treasures of Myriad are any less valuable. Even the least of them is worth as much as all the gains you¡¯ve acquired since establishing your Divine Realm.¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± Lin Xiao sharply inhaled, but a secondter, he realized that his little aunt was probably talking about what she perceived as his gains, not the actual gains he¡¯d had. He didn¡¯t believe that among those treasures, there would be another Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core or such arge Divine Kingdom fragment. Nevertheless, even without those, just considering the cumtive gains any specially recruited yer would have had by this point in their development, it was still quite remarkable. And besides, this was just the least of the Treasures of Myriad; there were also the All-Embracing Mysterious Storehouse and the Divine Treasure of Myriad above it. ¡°If you manage to obtain an All-Embracing Mysterious Storehouse, and if your strength and potential are strong enough, you could leap over that threshold with such a gain, ranking not only among the sub-rankings of prodigies but also among the unparalleled. In fact, in the history of all the times the Myriad has been opened, ny percent of those who obtained an All-Embracing Mysterious Storehouse were able to rank among the sub-rankings of prodigies after assimting their gains.¡± ¡°What about the Divine Treasure of Myriad?¡± Shen Yuexin nced at him and retorted: ¡°Do I even need to answer that?¡± ¡°Uh, I meant to ask what¡¯s inside the Divine Treasure of Myriad? ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± He was surprised. Shen Yuexin nodded and said: ¡°Because ever since the Ruins of Myriad opened nearly two hundred thousand years ago, it has been activated thousands of times, every two to three years or as long as every dozen years, but only two people have ever gotten the Divine Treasure of Myriad.¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± He gasped again. Shen Yuexin ignored him and continued: ¡°One of those seniors who obtained the Divine Treasure of Myriadter perished unexpectedly; the other is now a being of Powerful Divine Power.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something else. Do you know what¡¯s inside the All-Embracing Mysterious Storehouse?¡± Upon hearing him, Shen Yuexinughed lightly and said: ¡°Are you aiming for the All-Embracing Mysterious Storehouse?¡± He chuckled and replied: ¡°People should always aspire to something, right?¡± Her mind unexpectedly shed back to her ssmates saying he was too ugly, and without thinking, she blurted out: ¡°Like you, a toad wanting to eat swan meat like me?¡± Lin Xiao stared at her with wide eyes, and although it was just a projection, she couldn¡¯t help but shrink back a little; he pretended to be angry and said: ¡°Don¡¯t move; the toad ising for you.¡± Shen Yuexin hurriedly waved her hands: ¡°No, don¡¯t.¡± The projection vanished instantly. In the end, of course, he didn¡¯t go; it was just yful talk. She quickly projected over again. After chatting for a while, she clearly exined the situation of the Ruins of Myriad that they would visit for their midterms, giving him a clear understanding of what to expect during the exams. Once he understood, he knew why both Gu Xiaoming and Dongfang Piaoxue had told him to live in peace¡ªit was because the Ruins of Myriad involved multiple powers. The four major forces of the Main World were all involved, and there were no rules inside; those with strength could simply eliminate others. Lin Xiao was so powerful that they did not want to sh with him and naturally agreed to peace beforehand. ording to Shen Yuexin, the rules within these Ruins of Myriad were somewhat special; everyone who entered had to follow them. Unfortunately, the specific rules changed slightly each time, so she simply didn¡¯t mention them, saying they would find out when the time came. Half an hourter, Lin Xiao applied to challenge Dongfang Piaoxue, the number one ranker on the Fengyun List. In the virtual realm, Dongfang Piaoxue, with his eyebrows nting into his temples, proposed to Lin Xiao while standing against the background of the sky in the void: ¡°Since I can¡¯t beat you anyway, let¡¯spare our Core Races. How about we use our Core Races to fight?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He didn¡¯t mind, since they couldn¡¯t beat him anyway. As the arena took shape and the races entered, Dongfang Piaoxue asked: ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll go back on my word and fight with all my strength?¡± Lin Xiao nced at him and clenched his fist for emphasis: ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. If you dare to cheat me, I¡¯ll beat you to death next time.¡± Dongfang Piaoxue Once they agreed, the fight started simply; ten thousand Naga warriors descended and headed straight for the center of the realm, where they encountered Dongfang Piaoxue¡¯s Core Race-numbering thirty thousand Elves. These were not ordinary Elves; simple Elves wouldn¡¯t allow him to stand at the top of the Fengyun List. Through the eyes of his own race, Lin Xiao could see that each of these Elves was apanied by a small snow spirit the size of a palm, surrounded by a blue frosty aura. This was a type of small sprite simr to Flower Fairies or Elemental Little Spirits. Speaking of which, Lin Xiao¡¯s God¡¯s realm had been developing for so long that creatures like the Flower Fairies had formed a considerable poption. In a protected flower sea within the Main Divine Realm, they had formed a quaint settlement, where it was eternally spring and flowers bloomed all year round, very beautiful indeed. Dongfang Piaoxue¡¯s little snow spirits must bepanion spirits for these Elves, with each Elf having one at their side. The Elf is that Elf, and the little snow spirits have average strength individually, but when they work together with the Elves, thebined strength undergoes a qualitative change. Before the two sides even approached, several volleys of ice arrows rained down. Countless arrows embedded into the ground as the cold air converged, causing the temperature to plummet and creatingrge patches of man-made frozen ground where the arrow rain fell, with the cold air lingering for a long time. After unleashing over a dozen volleys in one breath, they artificially created severalrge patches of frozen ground about seven to eight hundred meters in diameter connected together. Then, surprisingly, the Elves put down their bows and began to cast spells. Three waves of blizzards came down in session, apanied by ice explosions and ice spikes bombarding in turns. As the cold intensified, the front line of Naga warriors was instantly frozen into theyers of ice. ¡°Well, that¡¯s quite something. Pair this with a bit of melee¡­ Before he could finish speaking, the front row of frost Elves pulled out a javelin from behind them, raising it as the cold air quickly dissipated onto the javelin. A blue magical light converged on the spear tip and with a strong throw, it struck into the Naga warriors who had just forcefully broken through the ice. ¡°Bang, bang, bang¡­¡± With a series of crisp snaps, ice spears shattered, and cold ice fragments scattered everywhere in a misty fog. It must be said that Dongfang Piaoxue¡¯s upancy of the top spot on the Ranking of the Elite is indeed impressive. Thisbo set, whether in terms of killing power or restraining effects, is explosive. If the Asura Naga were not so strong as to ignore the freezing slowdown, there might have been a real chance of overturning the situation. Without immunity, no matter how strong one is, they could be slowly worn down to death. Unfortunately, there are no ifs. Row upon row of Asura Naga, braving the chilling, intense arrow rain, charged out of the freezing ground right up to the faces of the elves. The oue that followed needs no boration. Facing these elites from Radiance, Lin Xiao had the feeling he had when he was initially at the Summer Camp confronting them with Wu Zhonglin: overwhelming force. Of course, the gap in strength between him and them was not as exaggerated as the gap between Wu Zhonglin and the other participants during the Summer Camp, but he indeed felt it-he had also be very strong. From the beginning to the end of the fight, the spectator channel was eerily silent. Compared to the previous round with Li Xiuyou, this battle was the most direct disy of his power. By defeating Dongfang Piaoxue, he ascended directly to first ce on the Ranking of the Elite. ¡°Your core race is too domineering; there¡¯s no way to fight against it, Dongfang Piaoxue sent him a message filled with admiration and respect after the battle. ¡°You¡¯re also very strong. If my race hadn¡¯t had such strong resistance, it would have been difficult to win against you,¡± he replied. He wasn¡¯t just being polite. If the frost slow-down and freeze effects had worked, Dongfang Piaoxue might indeed have had a chance to wear him down with hit-and-run tactics. Of course, that is on the premise that rda wouldn¡¯t make a move. If he did, all attempts would be in vain, or unless the opponent had a hero that could stand against rda. After iming the top spot on the Ranking of the Elite, Lin Xiao waited for a while for a challenge, but when no one stepped forward, he stopped paying attention. As he figured, probably no one would challenge him again after this. In a towering high tower to the north of the Floating City, filled with many high school second-year homeroom teachers, a meeting was taking ce about who should be allocated the four spots to the Ruins of Myriad in the midterm exams of the second year of high school. To be precise, the discussion revolved around the ownership of two extra spots besides the two already destined for the elite ss. So while other homeroom teachers were red-faced, rolling up their sleeves, nearlying to blows, Jin Sisi remained silent throughout, staring at the screen in front of her, seemingly engrossed in something. After an unknown length of time, she suddenly felt someone calling her, and looking up, she heard the aged voice of the principal by her ear: ¡°The student you¡¯ve been keeping an eye on has just consecutively defeated Li Xiushen and Dongfang Piaoxue from the first high school, and is now ranked first on the Ranking of the Elite.¡± She was quite surprised and quickly checked the video that popped up on her screen, and the principal¡¯s voice continued: ¡°I just took a look, and your student is very promising. You have a good eye.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± she acknowledged the extra spots besides the elite ss. She opened the video, and the scene quickly flooded her vision, momentarily transporting her to the virtual ne where the battle had just taken ce. In that video showing the battle with Li Xiushen, as the Asura Naga appeared, her pupils dted slightly. Being a female warrior of Level 7 in Divinity with the War Godship, she immediately recognized the terrifying aspect of this species.. Chapter 247: Don’t Panic, There’s Still a Chance Chapter 247: Don¡¯t Panic, There¡¯s Still a Chance Looking up, he saw his uncle, who had appeared at some unknown time, staring at him with an unpleasant expression, full of a warning in his eyes. Lin Xiao sat quietly with his hands tucked into his chest, not moving an iota. ¡°Damn, howe my uncle is here?¡± The standards for the midterm exam were high, but with his uncle¡¯s status, it wasn¡¯t necessary to trouble this important figure to escort him, right? Could it be to protect his sister? Xia Yu red fiercely at Lin Xiao and then saw his little sister sitting quietly, both of them behaving identically. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. It wasn¡¯t that he really disliked him; it was just that shortly after finding out he had a sister to pamper, he discovered she had been taken away by a pig, which inexplicably enraged him. He snorted coldly, and his uncle¡¯s voice came to Lin Xiao¡¯s ears: ¡°Follow me.¡± After speaking, he walked out of the room with his hands behind his back. He looked up and exchanged a nce with Shen Yuexin, who stuck out her little pink tongue, stood up, and whispered softly: ¡°Hurry up, or brother will get angry.¡± The two of them stood up, and everyone else at the round table cast surprised looks their way. It seemed they had not seen the uncle who had just appeared. Outside the room was a corridor with a row of rooms at intervals. The two entered a room with an open door. Xia Yu was sitting inside, focused on something. He saw his sister and smiled, gesturing for her to sit down, while he ignored Lin Xiao. Instead, it was their little aunt tugging his clothes to sit down, earning an unfriendly re from their uncle. They sat for a while with Xia Yu engrossed in something, apparently wanting to give Lin Xiao the cold shoulder. But with her long-drawn ¡°Brother,¡± he could no longer pretend. He sighed, looked up at the two, and eventually turned to Lin Xiao with reluctance and spread out his hand, tossing him a crystal card branded with a strange pattern. Lin Xiao quickly caught it. The card felt cold and seemed very sturdy, but he had no idea what material it was made of or how to use it. ¡°Alright, you can go now.¡± An invisible force got him up and made him walk out the door involuntarily. Before leaving, he turned back to see his uncle giving Shen Yuexin a handful, maybe a dozen or more, crystal cards, and saying: ¡°Keep these safe. When you enter the Ruins of Myriad, each card will allow you to choose an initial option directly, and the effects can be stacked.¡± Lin Xiao¡­. ¡°Bang!¡± The door closed, and he stood speechlessly at the door, examining the card in his hand. Obviously, this thing represented extra resources at the start; one card equaled one set of resources. Thinking about the dozen or so cards in his little aunt¡¯s hands, that was akin to cheating at the start of a game, and doing so a dozen times at that. It had to be said, the gap in resources avable to someone of high birth and someone of more modest means was truly enormous. At the very least, Lin Xiao¡¯s family couldn¡¯t provide anything for him in this kind of situation. It wasn¡¯t that his family was unwilling to provide, but they simply had no way to offer anything. Such privileges were unique, and typical True God families certainly had no way of obtaining extra privileges from the Ruins of Myriad. Flipping the crystal card in his hand, Lin Xiao shrugged and pocketed it. After all, extra starting resources are not to be refused if they¡¯re free. Not waiting for his little aunt, he walked back to the gathering room with his hands behind his back. Just as he approached the entrance, a nearby room¡¯s door opened and the ss teacher, Jin Sisi, gestured to him: ¡°Come here.¡± Then, six simr crystal cards were handed to him. ¡°Once you enter the Ruins of Myriad, each card will grant you an extra initial option, and the effects can also be stacked.¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± A smile immediately spread across Lin Xiao¡¯s face as he took the six cards from her and pocketed them, casually asking: ¡°Does everyone get these, or is it just me?¡± ¡°These are privileges allocated by the school as well as my own personal privileges.¡± As she said this, her expression became serious, and she said in a stern voice: ¡°There is a cost to cing all my privileges on you. If you fail to achieve good enough results this time, the share of resources I can allocate from the school will decrease, which will affect my evaluation for this term and also affect the resources you can obtain in the future. So you must give it your all!¡± Lin Xiao nodded seriously: ¡°I won¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡°Good, you can go back now.¡± Returning to the original room, Shen Yuexin was already sitting there chatting with the only other girl on the team. The other male ssmates were also chatting among themselves; they all stopped when he entered. Gu Xiaoming and Yun Shaoning nodded to him, a gesture that was quite unexpected to Lin Xiao, as even Yun Shaoning managed to squeeze in. Then Li Xiushen and Dongfang Piaoxue both nodded to him. They had talked before and agreed not to attack each other in the Ruins of Myriad. Besides them, he didn¡¯t know the remaining eight people. Including Lin Xiao, there were a total of fifteen students going to the Ruins of Myriad. Ten of them were from school slots¡ªsix from First School and four from Second School. The remaining five were personal slots obtained from who knows where. Lin Xiao guessed it was probably from the slots owned by their families. All fifteen were avatars who had descended; everyone present was in their incarnated form, as no one dared toe in their true body. They were all familiar with one another and recognized each other, but Lin Xiao did not know any of them. As he took his seat, a handsome man with snow-white eyebrows nting into his temples, Dongfang Piaoxue, stood up and said: ¡°Everyone knows that the participants of this Ruins of Myriad evente from the four major forces of the Main World, top colleges, and the descendants of top True Gods and noble families. Thepetition is fierce. Although wee from both the First and Second Colleges, we all belong to Radiance, so naturally, we must present a united front when the timees.¡± Li Xiushen also stood up and said: ¡°As representatives of Radiance, we are seen as formidable rivals in the eyes of outsiders. Precisely because of this, we will undoubtedly face challenges from many enemies, especially those from the other non-China super academies who will definitely not ept us easily. Based on past events, before entering the ruins, there will surely be challengers. Together, we can share the pressure and avoid embarrassment in front of the billions of Main World viewers.¡± ¡± Billions of Main World viewers?¡± Lin Xiao asked Shen Yuexin in a low voice, and she replied: ¡°There¡¯s a slight change in the rules this time. I heard that a True God with ¡®gambling and betting¡¯ godhood persuaded the guardians of the Ruins of Myriad to open this event to the public and set up an official lottery center, allowing the public to ce bets.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Lin Xiao was extremely surprised, his mouth agape. ¡°Is that really possible?¡± ¡°Why not? It¡¯s not unprecedented. Every one or two hundred years, this happens. Many people have made a fortune from it.¡± Li Xiushen, who was exining, smiled and said: ¡°Actually, this is also a good thing for us. If we perform well in the ruins, we can showcase ourselves directly to billions of viewers. It serves as a credential. This is beneficial for our reputation. As long as we are strong enough, once the event ends, we can immediately rank on the ¡®Peerless List¡¯ or ¡®Heroes List¡¯ without the need forplex inspections and verifications. Moreover, in the future, when we apply for college, whether we establish a divine system or do anything else, we can easily get sponsorships.¡± ¡°Moreover, we can also ce bets on ourselves.¡± Dongfang Piaoxue¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he said to Lin Xiao: ¡°If you¡¯re confident, you can bet on your own ranking ording to your estimated strength¡ªbig winnings if you win.¡± At this point, a young man with blue auras spiraling inward inside his pupils said: ¡°I heard that over two thousand years ago, there was a major upset. A contender who wasn¡¯t outstanding put a bet on himself to take first ce and, against all odds, he actually seeded. Not only did he leap into prominence with the resources from the first-ce prize, making it onto the ¡®Progeny Sublist,¡¯ but the winnings from his bet also massively increased his fortune, making him instantlyparable to the total assets of a small-sized divine system.¡± ¡°Comparable to the assets of a small divine system?¡± This example was exciting. Lin Xiao immediately got some ideas¡ªas perhaps he could take a chance on himself. Suddenly, he thought of something and quickly asked: ¡°Wait, can you bet on yourself?¡± Li Xiushen shook his head and said: ¡°Definitely not, but you can have your family or friends ce the bet for you. And don¡¯t even think about exploiting loopholes; you can¡¯t bet on yourself to lose or predict the timing of your loss, and so on.¡± Lin Xiao:¡­. With a topic at hand, the group of young people quickly got into a lively discussion and began to introduce themselves: ¡°Lin Xiao, from the Second College.¡± ¡°Li Xiushen, from the First College.¡± ¡°Dongfang Piaoxue, from the First College.¡± ¡°Lin Huang, from the First College.¡± ¡°Xu Zhen, from the First College.¡± ¡°Yun Yi, from the First College.¡± ¡°Lu Zhou, from the First College.¡± Well, a clean sweep from the First College. Out of fifteen people, eleven were from the First College, and only four were from the Second College. This gap was quite significant. The time passed in casual conversation among everyone. Although by background Lin Xiao could be considered the least remarkable, he had already used his own strength to dispel their prejudices. Or perhaps for these elite youths, Lin Xiao, with such potential, was destined to be on their level, so naturally, they got along. After all, there was an old Chinese saying that had been passed down to this day ¡°Princes and generals have their own kind!¡± The ancestors of the many youths present also started as ordinary people and grew step by step until they reached divine enshrinement and established vast n fortunes. Even the father of Shen Yuexin, that great being, started from a humble background. Fortunately, her father was still around. If it had been another high-profile family, he might not even have had the chance to pursue her. The Void Battleship they were on had just left from Yan Huang No. 2 Super War Fortress and was heading toward the Crystal Wall System where the Ruins of Myriad were located. Normally, to get to the Crystal Wall System in the Chaos Sea of Void, one could directly teleport there through one of the major super war fortresses. However, the Crystal Wall System where the Ruins of Myriad were located was different, as per the information given by their homeroom teacher. Once a top college¡¯s fortress, the Myriad Images Conquest¡¯s Crystal Wall System used to be directly essible. But after a significant upheaval, the Myriad Images God System, which was once regarded by billions of deities in the Main World as potentially advancing to be the thirteenth super college, was destroyed. Countless gods fell in that catastrophe, and even the Crystal Wall System itself copsed, shrank, and imploded during that earth-shattering change. To this day, almost all passageways to the outside world have disappeared, including the one leading to the Main World. To go there now, one must first travel to the edge of Myriad via a transit point in a Crystal Wall System and then through the Myriad Images God Temple. Only by obtaining the permission of the remains of the Myriad Images God System¡¯s six Divine Power Tomb Guardians, each exceeding God Level Fifteen, can one enter the copsed Crystal Wall System. Chapter 248 - 248 Saint Slarda of Truth Chapter 248: Saint rda of Truth Looking up, he saw his brother-inw, who had appeared at some point, staring at him with a displeased expression, his eyes full of warning. Lin Xiao simrly sat there with his hands tucked into his chest, obediently motionless. ¡°Damn, why is my brother-inw even here?¡± Although the stakes of this midterm test were high, wasn¡¯t it a bit much for his brother-inw, with his status, to personally escort him? Could it be to protect his little sister? Xia Yu red fiercely at Lin Xiao and then at his well-behaved little sister sitting there; their postures were exactly the same, and for a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. It¡¯s not that he particrly detested him, but he had just found out that he had a sister and hadn¡¯t had much time to dote on her before discovering she had been snatched away by a pig, which inexplicably fueled his anger. He huffed coldly, and his brother-inw¡¯s voice reached Lin Xiao¡¯s ear: ¡°Come with me.¡± He said this and then walked out of the room, hands behind his back. He looked up and exchanged a nce with Shen Yuexin, who stuck out her pink tongue and stood up softly saying: ¡°Hurry up, or bro¡¯s going to get mad.¡± The two of them stood up, and the other people around the round table cast surprised nces their way, seemingly not having seen the brother-inw who had appeared just before. Outside the room was a corridor with a series of rooms along the side. They entered a room with the door open; Xia Yu was seated inside, looking at something. When he saw his sister smile and sit down, he ignored him and continued on until their little aunt tugged on his clothes and made him sit down, which earned him a stern nce from the brother-inw. The two sat for quite a while; Xia Yu continued to look at whatever it was, seemingly trying to give him the cold shoulder, but as soon as she dragged out a long ¡°bro,¡± he couldn¡¯t keep up the act. He sighed, looked up at the two of them, and finally, with an unwilling gesture, flung a crystal card with a strange pattern branded on it at him. Lin Xiao caught it quickly, feeling its cold, seemingly very hard material; he had no idea what it was made of, even less what it was for. ¡°Alright, you can go now.¡± An invisible force made him rise and involuntarily walk out of the room. Before stepping out the door, he saw his brother-inw pull out arge handful, probably a dozen or more crystal cards, and hand them to Shen Yuexin, saying: ¡°Keep these carefully, when you enter the Ruins of Myriad, each card can directly select an initial option, and they can stack.¡± Lin Xiao¡­ ¡°Bang!¡± The door shut, and he stood in front of it speechless, examining the card in his hand. Obviously, this was an extra resource for the start, where one card represented one extra. Considering the dozen or so cards in his little aunt¡¯s hands, it was like cheating at the start of a game, and cheating a dozen or more times at that. It had to be said that the gap in resources between those born into privilege and those not was immense; Lin Xiao¡¯s n couldn¡¯t provide anything for him in this situation. It wasn¡¯t that the n didn¡¯t want to give; they simply had no way of doing so. This was a matter of authority; most True God families couldn¡¯t get extra authority from the Ruins of Myriad. Flipping the crystal card over, Lin Xiao shrugged and pocketed it. After all, it was an extra resource for the start; it would be foolish not to take it. Not waiting for his little aunt, he headed to the gathering room with his hands behind his back. Just as he was about to reach the door, another room¡¯s door swung open, and the homeroom teacher Jin Sisi came out and waved to him: ¡°Come here.¡± Then six identical crystal cards were handed to him. ¡°When you enter the Ruins of Myriad, each card can grant you one additional initial option, which can be stacked.¡± ¡°Cough!¡± A smile immediately spread across Lin Xiao¡¯s face as he took the six cards, and while putting them away, he casually asked: ¡°Does everyone get these, or just me?¡± ¡°This is an allocation of authority by the college, and my personal authority,¡± she replied. Her expression turned serious, and she spoke in a somber voice: ¡°cing all my bets on you is not without consequence. If you fail to achieve good enough results this time, the resources allocated to me by the school will decrease, which will affect my evaluation for this term and the resources you can obtain in the future. So you must give it your all!¡± Lin Xiao nodded earnestly: ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± ¡°Good, you can go back now.¡± Returning to the original room, Shen Yuexin was already sitting there chatting with the only other girl in the team. The other male ssmates were also chatting among themselves. When he entered, they all stopped talking. Gu Xiaoming and Yun Shaoning nodded to him, which surprised him a bit, as even Yun Shaoning managed to squeeze in. Then Li Xiushen and Dongfang Piaoxue also nodded their heads in greeting; they had talked before and agreed not to attack each other in the Ruins of Myriad. Apart from these few, he didn¡¯t recognize the other eight people. There were a total of fifteen students going to the Ruins of Myriad this time, including Lin Xiao, with ten being from the school allocations¡ªsix from First College and four from Second College. The other five spots were privately obtained by individuals, probably by their respective families¡¯ allocations. All fifteen were Avatar Descends, all sitting there as incarnations; no one dared to do a True-Body Descend. They all knew each other well and recognized one another, but Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know them. Once he was seated, the handsome man with snow-white eyebrows, Dongfang Piaoxue, who drifted into his temples, stood up and said: ¡°Everyone knows this time the participants in the Ruins of Myriade from the top forces of the Main World¡¯s four major powers and their elite colleges, as well as the descendants of top True Gods and noble families. Thepetition is fierce. Although we are divided into First College and Second College, we all belong to Radiance; we must be united against the outside when the timees.¡± Li Xiushen also stood up and said: ¡°Outsiders see us from Radiance as formidable opponents. Precisely because of this, we will definitely face challenges from many more enemies, especially those from the other non-China Super Academies who will surely not acknowledge us. ording to past situations, there will definitely be challengers before entering the ruins. At that time, we can share the pressure together, so as not to embarrass ourselves in front of viewers from billions of worlds.¡± ¡°Billions of Main World viewers?¡± Lin Xiao asked Shen Yuexin in a low voice, to which she replied: ¡°The rules have changed a bit this time. It is said that a True God with gambling and betting godhood convinced the guardians of the Ruins of Myriad to open this event to the public, and they¡¯ve established an official lottery center, allowing the public to ce bets.¡± ¡°Alt ¡± Lin Xiao opened his mouth wide in astonishment. ¡°Is that even possible?¡± ¡°Why not? It¡¯s not as if it hasn¡¯t happened in history; there¡¯s usually one every couple of hundred years. Many people have made a fortune from it.¡± It was Li Xiushen who exined, smiling as he said: ¡°Actually, this is a good thing for us too. If we perform well in the ruins and can showcase this in front of billions of viewers, it counts as a credential. It¡¯s greatly beneficial for our reputation. As long as we¡¯re strong enough, when the event ends, we could immediately be listed on the peerless rankings or heroes rankings, without the need forplicated inspections and verification procedures. Moreover, after getting admitted to a college in the future, whether we establish a divine system or do anything else, it would be easy to get sponsorships.¡± ¡°Moreover, we can also bet on ourselves.¡± Dongfang Piaoxue¡¯s white eyebrows twitched as he said to Lin Xiao: ¡°If you¡¯re confident, you can bet on your own rankings based on your strength assessment. If you win, you¡¯ll profit hugely.¡± At this, a young man with concentric blue circles in his pupils said: ¡°It is said that over two thousand years ago there was a major upset. A contestant, who was not particrly strong, bet on himself to take first ce, and it actually turned out to be sessful. Not only did he leap across the chasm with the first-ce rewards and get on the secondary list of geniuses, but the winnings also made his fortune soar, instantlyparable to the assets of a small Divine System.¡± ¡°Comparable to the assets of a small Divine System?¡± This example was tantalizing¡ªLin Xiao immediately had some ideas; maybe he could try his own hand at it when the time came. Suddenly, he thought of something and hurriedly asked: ¡°Wait, can you bet on yourself?¡± Li Xiushen shook his head and said: ¡°Definitely not, but you can have your family or friends bet for you. And don¡¯t even think about exploiting any loopholes; there¡¯s no way you can bet on your own loss, or how long you will lose, or anything like that.¡± Lin Xiao:¡­. With a topic at hand, a group of young people quickly started a lively discussion; then, they began to introduce themselves one by one: ¡°Lin Xiao, from Second College.¡± ¡°Li Xiushen, from First College.¡± ¡°Dongfang Piaoxue, from First College.¡± ¡°Lin Huang, from First College.¡± ¡°Xu Zhen, from First College.¡± ¡°Yun Yi, from First College.¡± ¡°Lu Zhou, from First College.¡± Wow, every one of them was from First College¡ªout of fifteen people, eleven were from First College, and only four were from Second College. The disparity was ratherrge. The rest of the time was spent in casual conversations among the group. Although Lin Xiao¡¯s background was considered the poorest, he had already made them put aside any prejudice with his strength. Or perhaps, in the eyes of these elite youths, Lin Xiao, with his potential, was destined to be at their level in the future, and naturally, they got along well. After all, there is an old Chinese saying that has been passed down to this day¡ª ¡°Princes and generals, have they not sprung frommoners?¡± Many of the young people¡¯s ancestors had also started asmoners and worked their way up, eventually achieving divine status and creating vast family fortunes. Even Shen Yuexin¡¯s father, that great being, started out as an ordinary person. Fortunately, her father was still around. If it was another prominent family, he might not even have had a chance to pursue. The Void Battleship they were riding had just left from Yan Huang Super War Fortress No. 2, heading towards the Crystal Wall System where the Ruins of Myriad were located. Normally, to travel to the Crystal Wall Systems in the Chaos Sea of Void, one could go directly through the major Super War Fortresses, but the Crystal Wall System where the Ruins of Myriad were located was different. ording to the information received from their homeroom teacher, as a Crystal Wall System that once belonged to Myriad Images Conquest, a top-level college from long ago, it was indeed possible to directly teleport there. But following a major upheaval, recognized by the billions of deities of the Main World as a Myriad Images God System that could potentially be promoted to the thirteenth Super Academy of the Main World, was destroyed. Millions of deities perished during that upheaval, and even the Crystal Wall System itself copsed, shrunk, and disintegrated in that earth-shattering event. Nowadays, nearly all the passageways connecting it to the outside world have disappeared, including the passageway to the Main World. To go there now, one must first travel to a Crystal Wall System and then transfer to the Myriad Images God Temple at the edge of Myriad. Only through the six Tombkeepers of the Myriad Images God System, with God Levels of over fifteen and Powerfully Divine Powers, could one enter the copsed Crystal Wall System. Chapter 249 - 249 Rules of the Ruins of Myriad Chapter 249: Rules of the Ruins of Myriad Lin Xu and a ssmate hurried over to meet up with the team from the five top colleges when he saw his cousin surrounded by a throng of elites, along with Wu Zhonglin, he couldn¡¯t help but feel moved. In just half a year, his cousin had grown to this extent. ¡°Even if he can¡¯t make it on the list of the Heaven¡¯s Pride, he could be on the list of the Peerless, or even the Deputy List of Outstanding Talents.¡± To say he wasn¡¯t envious would be a lie, but more than that, he was happy. If it were any other major n, he might have been jealous for having the n¡¯s allocated resources and the attention of the elders stolen, but in the case of the Lin Family, a minor deity n, there was no need for him to be jealous. There was nothing to envy, for at their level, the n basically had no resources to offer, and they had to rely on themselves for everything. They didn¡¯t need to be envious over a trifle. Instead, they had to be even closer. The family had only the two of them who were promising. Supporting each other, they could go further in the future. The team of seven from the Dark Moon Higher Education Institution was thest to arrive, making the groupplete with ny-eight people. The remaining two spots definitely wouldn¡¯t fit a team, so they could be ignored. Next, of course, was to grab a spot. They didn¡¯t set up any team decision-makingyers or the like; it wasn¡¯t necessary toplicate things. They were just vying for a spot to be the first to enter. Once inside the Ruins of Myriad, everyone would go their own way, and if there were conflicts, they might even turn on each other, so making these arrangements was meaningless. He and Wu Zhonglin simply discussed it briefly, then led the team toward the entrance of the ruins. By now, many teams of various sizes had already gathered near that immense sun, including the other three major forces outside of the HuaXia District. Ivy League Alliance of High Schools. Giant Enterprises Alliance. Aristocracy Council. As a top force second only to the HuaXia District, the Ivy League Alliance also has five top colleges. The Giant Enterprises Alliance and the Aristocracy Council have only one each. This means that among the four major forces of the Main World, it is the HuaXia District and the Ivy League Alliance that lead, while the Giant Enterprises Alliance and the Aristocracy Council¡­ It¡¯s not that they¡¯re just making up the numbers; after all, each of them has a great divine power. It¡¯s just that they can¡¯tpare to the HuaXia District and the Ivy League Alliance. The reason they can be rated as one of the four major forces is that they each have a top college, and each possesses a Crystal Wall System that they more or less have actual dominion over. No matter how small the ruled Crystal Wall System is, or how rich its resources are, even the smallest is aplete system that can give birth to great divine powers. In other words, each of the four great forces has a great divine power; it is by virtue of having a great divine power that they are ranked as one of the top four forces in the Main World. Without such an entity to preside, no matter how extensive the territory or how many deities there are, it¡¯s not enough to qualify. The college belonging to the Giant Enterprises Alliance is Eternal Night, ranked fourth. It was founded by the Dominator of the Endless Night, the great divine power, and is the only top college of the Giant Enterprises Alliance. The top college belonging to the Aristocracy Council is Heaven Mountain, ranked fifth, established by the Master of Endless Light, the great divine power. It, too, is the only top college of the Aristocracy Council. Beyond this, ording to what Lin Xiao knew, the Human Main World seemed to have another neutral great existence that had not created a force and whose whereabouts were unknown. Outwardly, there are only five great divine powers in the Human Main World, whether there are any in secret is unknown. Lin Xiao spected there likely weren¡¯t any. Because the system of deities differs from the system of mythology transmitted from ancient China, if a new great existence were to be born, it would essentially be impossible to conceal. In other words, it¡¯s not very likely that there is an undisclosed great divine power. Sure, that¡¯s his guess. After all, his own strength is too far from that of a great divine power. Whether there is or isn¡¯t such a force is beyond his conjecture. Arge crowd arrived, and the dozen or sorge teams guarding the entrance to the ruins immediately watched them alertly. Lin Xiao made no move. Li Xiushen and Dongfang Piaoxue exchanged nces and simultaneously extended the hands behind their backs: ¡°Rock!¡± ¡°Paper!¡± ¡°I win, you go.¡± Dongfang Piaoxue triumphantly waved the hand that had disyed paper, and Li Xiushen¡¯s face fell as he clenched his fist and flew out from the crowd, shouting: ¡°Radiance, Li Xiushen!¡± Immediately several figures stepped forward, loudly proiming their presence: ¡°War Throne, Yi Lei!¡± ¡°Inferno, Li Jun!¡± ¡°Holy Crystal, Li Shengji!¡± ¡°Dark Moon¡­.¡± As they each dered the colleges they belonged to, the teams around them went from initial curiosity to surprise, and finally to shock¡ªmany couldn¡¯t help but open their mouths in astonishment. After the group finished introducing themselves, Li Xiushen boldly dered in a loud voice, ¡°We¡¯ll take the spots for tomorrow; anyone who disagrees is wee to challenge us!¡± The surroundings fell into an eerie silence, broken only by hushed whispers and gazes filled with a mix of emotions including envy, disdain, acknowledgement, and challenge. But overall, the mood was one of acquiescence, as the presence of the top five Super Academies was undeniable, and anyone with a bit of sense knew they couldn¡¯t stand in the way. Even those unwilling to ept it were simply discontent in their hearts, yet they still stepped aside in reality. It¡¯s worth mentioning that Lin Xiao sensed dozens of exceptionally strong presences here, all True-Body Descend. Frankly, he admired their courage; they were essentially staking their entire fortunes on this gamble, risking life and death on this single endeavor. Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t dare do the same. With the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube in hand, his growth speed far surpassed that of ordinary people. Even if he didn¡¯t gain much from this chance, it might at most slightly affect his growth speed and dy his appearance on the alternate list of prodigies. This setback would not be as detrimental as it would be for other top elites, who might lose their opportunity and fall behind with every misstep. Possibly out of some concerns, these True-Body Descend students all kept a low profile, showing no action even if they felt aggrieved. One after another,rge teams parted to make room, but there were still those who truly did not ept this and took actual steps to confront it, such as the joint forces from the five Super Academies of the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools, who boldly stepped forward after hearing their promation. Just like their desire to band together and quickly enter the ruins, the five Super Academies of the Ivy League Alliance held a simr mindset and also formed a coalition. They immediately stepped forward after dering their affiliations, clearly looking to stir up trouble. This team of nearly a hundred swept in, led by three figures, showing no sign of weakness in their imposing presence. Lin Xiao nced over this team, but his gaze paused when it fell on three figures in the center of the crowd. Among them, he recognized two acquaintances. He turned his head to look at Wu Zhonglin, who normally appeared gentle but also noticed the familiar faces opposite him, his expression inevitably betraying a hint of difort. The trio opposite was also sizing them up, and soon a surprisingly enthusiastic female voice rang out, ¡°Wu Zhonglin, please look over here!¡± The voice was fervent; it belonged to Aria from the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools, the extraordinarily beautiful foreign youngdy who had once avidly pursued Wu Zhonglin during the Super Neer Summer Camp. The man to her left was also a familiar face; Bart, who had been with Aria at the time, was also present. Surprisingly, he hadn¡¯t fallen behind after all this time and had remained core to their respective colleges as they entered the Rank 2 stage. However, both his and Wu Zhonglin¡¯s gazes quickly moved past these familiar faces, immediately drawn to a young man standing beside the duo. The young man, with a pair of demon horns shrouded in dense demonic energy,manded their attention, and their faces reflected a serious concern. Not only was the man disying great strength, but he was also one of the True-Body Descend¡ªa first for Lin Xiao to encounter a True-Body Descend expert whose power matched his own and the most brazen they had ever seen. He dered unabashedly in a loud voice, ¡°We at the Ivy League will take the spots for tomorrow!¡± The challenging tone reverberated powerfully, causing Lin Xiao to feel the gaze of countless curious and expectant onlookers turn their way. They were all interested in witnessing a real PK (yer kill) between two major forces, including teams from Giant Enterprises Alliance and Aristocracy Council. Lin Xiao and Wu Zhonglin both frowned slightly, while Li Xiushen clenched his fist and struck it into his palm, saying, ¡°I recognize this guy; his name is Karl, and he possesses a segment of the true name ¡®Archimonde¡¯, inheriting the Demon¡¯s power from the renowned Commander of the Burning Legion, Archimonde. He¡¯s the leading figure of Rank 2 from this year at the Untarnished Authority, rumored to be incredibly powerful, even surpassing the usual extraordinary candidates on the alternate prodigy list. He¡¯s not yet on the prodigy alternate list probably because he hasn¡¯t met a few criteria. He must be aiming for the first ce in midterm exam points and the Tomb Guardian spot with this True-Body Descend.¡± ¡°If he manages to reach his goal, whether it¡¯s taking first ce in points, obtaining an artifact from the All-Embracing Mysterious Storehouse, or securing the Tomb Guardian spot, any one of these achievements would be enough to makeup for his shorings and secure him a ce on the prodigy alternate list.¡± Archimonde! That was a name Lin Xiao had heard of¡ªlegend has it that Archimonde was one of the upper-tier demon lords from the incredibly powerful Crystal Wall Universe of Azeroth, serving as one of themanders for the Burning Legion, almost attaining Powerful Divine Power. Azeroth¡ªthe world setting from a game Lin Xiao recalled from his past life¡ªtruly exists, and it¡¯s a very powerful Crystal Wall Universe. The famous Titan Star Soul might not be a True God with Powerful Divine Power, but in the Crystal Wall Universe of Azeroth, itmands a position of greatness. So, while its power is not quite at the level of Powerful Divine Power, it surpasses that of mere Powerful Divine power. ording to the official terminology of the Main World, this is referred to as ¡®Pseudo-Great Divine Power¡¯. Apart from those representing the four major forces¡ªRadiance, Untarnished Authority, Eternal Night, and Heaven Mountain¡ªfounders of the other eight colleges all belong to this tier. They all significantly transcend the bounds of the mere Powerful Divine power but are not quite at the level of the True God with Powerful Divine Power. However, it¡¯s not to say that Azeroth is under the jurisdiction of the Untarnished Authority. In truth, the Crystal Wall Universe of Azeroth is too formidable; even the allied forces of the four major powers in the Main World may not be a match for it. There¡¯s also a risk of being counter-attacked, which is why the mighty Crystal Wall Universe was discovered early, yet no major powers have managed to prate it. In fact, ess for any beings above True God is strictly forbidden, with only those below True God allowed entry under restrictive conditions, and any dealings with higher beings within that universe are strictly prohibited. As for Karl¡¯s heritage of Archimonde¡¯s Bloodline, it was obtained by his ancestors before the prohibition was established. Subsequent to the enforcement of the prohibition and the severance of contact between the two universes, the Karl Family, with their lineage from a Burning Legionmander, was subject to strict bans, forbidding any of their descendants, regardless of their power.. Chapter 250 - 250 Terrifying Start Chapter 250: Terrifying Start Looking up, Lin Xiao noticed that his brother-inw had appeared at some point and was ring at him with a dissatisfied expression, eyes filled with warning. Simrly, Lin Xiao sat there with his hands stuffed in his pockets, obediently remaining still. ¡°Damn, how did my brother-inw end up here?¡± Although the standards for the mid-term exam were high, it surely wasn¡¯t necessary for someone of his brother-inw¡¯s status to make the effort toe and escort him, right? Was it to protect his own sister? Xia Yu stared daggers at Lin Xiao, then turned to his well-behaved little sister sitting there. Both of them were sitting motionless, and for a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. It wasn¡¯t that he really disliked him; it¡¯s just that he had only recently learned he had a sister and hadn¡¯t even spoiled her for long before he discovered she was being wooed by some bozo, which inexplicably infuriated him. He snorted coldly, and his brother-inw¡¯s voice reached Lin Xiao¡¯s ears: ¡°Follow me.¡± After speaking, he walked out of the room with his hands behind his back. Xia Yu looked up and locked eyes with Shen Yuexin, who stuck out her pink tongue and whispered as she got up: ¡°Hurry up, or brother is going to get angry.¡± As the two stood up, the others around the round table cast surprised nces their way, as they seemed not to have seen the brother-inw who had just appeared. Outside the room was a corridor, with a row of rooms at intervals. The two entered one of the rooms with an open door, and Xia Yu was seated inside, seemingly engrossed in something. He smiled at his sister and asked her to sit, butpletely disregarded Lin Xiao until their aunt tugged at his clothes to get him to sit down, drawing an ominous gaze from their brother-inw. The two sat for quite a while as Xia Yu continued to be engrossed in something, seemingly intending to give Lin Xiao the cold shoulder. But as soon as his sister prolonged the word ¡°brother¡± in a call, he couldn¡¯t keep up the act. He sighed, looked up at the two, and finally turned to Lin Xiao with a reluctant spread of his hands, tossing a crystal card branded with a strange pattern to him. Lin Xiao caught it quickly, its cool and seemingly sturdy material puzzling him, let alone understanding its purpose. ¡°Alright, you can go now.¡± An invisible force made him stand up and leave the room against his will. Before leaving, he turned back to see his brother-inw take out arge bunch, probably about a dozen crystal cards, and put them in Shen Yuexin¡¯s hand, saying: ¡°Hold on to these well. When you enter the Ruins of Myriad, each card allows you to directly choose an initial option, and you can stack them repeatedly.¡± Lin Xiao¡­. ¡°Bang!¡± The door closed, and he stood at the entrance with a speechless expression, examining the card in his hand. Clearly, this thing was an extra starting resource, where one card represented one resource. Thinking about the dozen or so cards in his little aunt¡¯s hands, it was like starting a game with cheats¡ªand not just once, but a dozen times over. It couldn¡¯t be denied that the resource disparity between someone well-born and someone with a more modest background was simply too vast. At least, Lin Xiao¡¯s n couldn¡¯t provide anything for him in this situation. It wasn¡¯t a matter of whether the n was willing to give but a question of not being able to give at all. This thing was a matter of privilege, and ordinary True God families had no way of obtaining extra permissions from the Ruins of Myriad. Tossing the crystal card back and forth, Lin Xiao shrugged and tucked it away ¡ªafter all, one shouldn¡¯t refuse extra starting resources when they¡¯re offered. Without waiting for his little aunt, he walked back to the gathering room, hands behind his back. Just as he neared the door, another room opened, and the homeroom teacher Jin Sisi came out, beckoning to him: ¡°Come here.¡± Then, six more of the same crystal cards were passed into his hands. ¡°Once you enter the Ruins of Myriad, each card will grant you an additional initial option, which can be stacked repeatedly.¡± ¡°Cough!¡± A smile immediately appeared on Lin Xiao¡¯s face. He took the six cards and casually inquired while stowing them away: ¡°Does everyone get these, or is it just me?¡± ¡°These are the permissions allocated by the school, as well as my personal permissions,¡± she said. As she spoke, her expression grew serious, and she said in a deep voice: ¡°There is a cost to betting all my permissions on you. If you fail to achieve good enough results this time, the quota of resources I can allocate through the school will decrease, which will affect my evaluation this term, and in turn, will affect the resources you can ess in the future. So you must give it your all!¡± Lin Xiao nodded earnestly: ¡°I won¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡°Good, go back then.¡± When he returned to the original room, Shen Yuexin was already sitting there chatting with the only other girl in the team. The other male students each had their own conversations, but they all stopped when they saw him enter. Gu Xiaoming and Yun Shaoning nodded to him, a gesture that surprised Lin Xiao; Yun Shaoning had actually managed to squeeze in as well. Then Li Xiushen and Dongfang Piaoxue also nodded at him. They had talked before, agreeing not to attack each other in the Ruins of Myriad. Apart from them, he didn¡¯t recognize the remaining eight individuals. There were a total of fifteen students going to the Ruins of Myriad, including Lin Xiao. Ten were from school quotas¡ªsix from the first and four from the second school¡ªwhile the remaining five slots were personal, which he guessed were allocated by the ns behind them. All fifteen were going as Avatars in Avatar Descend. Everyone seated was an Avatar; no one dared to use True-Body Descend. They were all familiar with each other and recognized one another, but Lin Xiao knew none of them. Once he took his seat, the handsome man with white eyebrows and diagonally swept hair, Dongfang Piaoxue, stood up and said: ¡°Everyone knows that this time, the participants of the Ruins of Myriade from the four major forces of the Main World, including the top academies, as well as the descendants of top True Gods and noble families. Thepetition is fierce. Although we¡¯re divided into Fifth Level and Second Level, we all belong to Radiance, and when the timees, we must present a united front against others.¡± Li Xiushen also stood up and added: ¡°To outsiders, we from Radiance are formidable adversaries. Precisely because of this, we will definitely face more challenges from our enemies, especially from those in other top non-Chinese Super Academies who will surely be resentful toward us. ording to past situations, challengers will definitely appear before we enter the ruins. At that time, we can share the pressure together to avoid embarrassment in front of billions of Main World viewers.¡± ¡°Billions of Main World viewers?¡± Lin Xiao whispered a question to Shen Yuexin, who replied: ¡°The rules have changed a bit this time. I heard that a True God with the Godhood of gambling and betting has persuaded the Guardians of the Ruins of Myriad to open the event to the public. Moreover, they¡¯ve established an official lottery center, allowing the public to ce bets.¡± ¡°Ah ¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s mouth hung open in surprise. ¡°Is that even possible?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it be? It¡¯s not unprecedented; once every couple of hundred years there¡¯s an event like this. Many have made a fortune from it.¡± It was Li Xiushen who exined this. Heughed and said: ¡°Actually, this is also a good thing for us. If we perform well in the ruins, it will be directly showcased to billions of viewers. It¡¯s a form of credentials. It can greatly benefit our prestige. As long as we¡¯re strong enough, when the event is over we can immediately make it onto the exceptional or eminent lists without the need for cumbersome investigation and verification procedures. Plus, if we apply to collegeter on, it¡¯s much easier to get sponsorship, whether we¡¯re establishing a Divine System or anything else.¡± ¡°Moreover, we can also ce bets on ourselves.¡± Dongfang Piaoxue raised his eyebrows and suggested to Lin Xiao: ¡°If you¡¯re confident, you can assess your own capability and bet on your ranking. If you win, it could be a huge profit.¡± Speaking of which, a youth with rings of blue Aura contracting in his pupils added: ¡°It¡¯s said that over two thousand years ago, there was a huge upset. A participant, not particrly strong, bet on himself to take first ce. And he actually did it, not only leveraging the first-ce rewards to leapfrog into the ranks of the prodigies, but the betting prize money also made his wealth skyrocket, instantlyparable to the total assets of a small Divine System.¡± ¡°Assetsparable to a small Divine System?¡± This example was enticing. Lin Xiao immediately began to think that maybe he could take a gamble on himself when the time came. Suddenly he thought of something and hurriedly asked: ¡°Hold on, can we bet on ourselves?¡± Li Xiushen shook his head: ¡°Definitely not. But you can have your family or friends ce the bet for you. And don¡¯t even think about exploiting loopholes; you won¡¯t be allowed to bet on your own loss, or when you¡¯ll lose, and so on.¡± Lin Xiao:¡­. With a new topic, the group of young people quickly became engaged in the conversation, followed by everyone introducing themselves: ¡°Lin Xiao, from Second Level.¡± ¡°Li Xiushen, from Fifth Level.¡± ¡°Dongfang Piaoxue, from Fifth Level.¡± ¡°Lin Huang, from Fifth Level.¡± ¡°Xu Zhen, from Fifth Level.¡± ¡°Yun Yi, from Fifth Level.¡± ¡°Lu Zhou, from Fifth Level.¡± Good grief, they were all from Fifth Level¡ªout of fifteen people, eleven were from Fifth Level and just four from Second Level. The gap was a bitrge. The following time was spent in casual conversation among the group. Although Lin Xiao had the least prestigious background, he had proven himself with his own strength, which made them put aside any prejudices. Or to put it another way, in the eyes of these elite youths, Lin Xiao, who possessed such potential, was destined to be on the same level as them, so naturally they got along. After all, there is an old Chinese saying that has been passed down to this day¡ª ¡°Be he king ormoner, who is not of noble seed!¡± The ancestors of many of the youths present all started asmoners, growing step by step until they finally achieved Divine Enthronement and created a vast n. Even the father of Shen Yuexin, that great being, was originally ofmon birth. Fortunately, her father was still around. Had it been another prominent family, Lin Xiao might not even have had the chance to make a courtship attempt. The Void Battleship they were riding had just left Yan Huang No. 2 Super War Fortress and was heading toward the Crystal Wall System where the Ruins of Myriad were located. Normally, to reach a Crystal Wall System in the Chaos Sea of Void, one could directly teleport through any of the Super War Fortresses, but the Crystal Wall System where the Ruins of Myriad are located is different. As stated in the materials given by the head teacher, this Crystal Wall System, once belonging to the top academy known as Myriad Images Conquest, used to be directly essible by teleportation a long time ago. However, after a cataclysmic event, the Myriad Images God System, which was once considered by billions of Deities of the Main World as potentially the thirteenth Super Academy, was destroyed. Countless Deities fell in that catastrophe, and even the Crystal Wall System itself copsed, contracted, and crumbled in that earth-shattering upheaval. Today, almost all of the passages to the outside world, including those to the Main World, have disappeared. Now, to get there, one must first travel to a Crystal Wall System and then transfer from the edge of Myriad to the Myriad Images God Temple. There, through the Divine Power of the remaining guardian Deities of the Myriad Images God System¡ªeach over God Level fifteen¡ªone can enter the copsed Crystal Wall System. PS: Seeking monthly tickets at the start of the month.. Chapter 251: Powerful Hero Talent Chapter 251: Powerful Hero Talent Measuring each other¡¯s strength, the Asura Naga, with a stature simr to that of a dragon descendant, caught the attention of the newly arrived Bart in his incarnated form. However, upon seeing there were only slightly over two thousand of them, he rxed. With a wave of his hand, the gathered n left the town and started to form ranks outside. Then, he said to Lin Xiao¡¯s incarnation, who had also hurried over leaving the main force behind: ¡°Let me guess, what fraction of your total strength does this force represent? Is it one-third?¡± Lin Xiao nced at him expressionlessly and gestured with his hand. A powerful surge of mana rippled from the encampment outside the town. The prepared Goblins Mage Group of Wisdom began casting abined spell. Soon, the sky turned a deep red, and a Meteoric Fire Rain fell from the sky onto the small town. In war, fire magic is especially effective, with Meteoric Fire Rain being one of the mostmonly used spells. Contrary to his expectations, the enemies enveloped in the enhanced Meteoric Fire Rain showed no reaction, continuing their preparations as Vampires wielded whips,manding Blood Servants and Blood ve Cannon Fodder. The Blood Demons looked up at the sky, their gazes unflinching, showing neither evasion nor defensive actions. Secondster, as the Meteoric Fire Rain descended upon the town, an invisible force swept across just as it neared the Vampires. All the falling fire was dissolved into nothingness by this invisible force. ¡°Magic Immunity? No, an Ancient Treasure of Magic Immunity?¡± ¡°Hahaha, surprised or not, expected or unexpected?¡± Bartughed heartily, beaming with pride. ¡°It¡¯s only polite to return a courtesy: this is an old saying from your China. You made your move just now; now it¡¯s my turn.¡± With a snap of his fingers, a Blood Demon howled to the sky, and the entire town seemed toe alive. All Blood Demons and Vampires, Blood ves, and Blood Servants surged with bloodlight, and, as if on steroids, they furiously charged out towards the camp outside the town in a frenzy. Just then, another Blood Demon troop arrived. Bart gestured with both hands, ordering the new troops to stay put within the town, then turned to Lin Xiao and said: ¡°Don¡¯t say I¡¯m not giving you a chance. I¡¯ll only deploy the troops from earlier; the new arrivals won¡¯t move. Whether you can hold out until your reinforcements arrive is up to your n¡¯s capabilities.¡± Lin Xiao made a strange face and quickly gestured with his hands: ¡°No, I think it would be better not to speak too soon, to avoid embarrassmentter!¡± Bart immediatelyughed: ¡°I don¡¯t know where you get your courage from. Is it from that mere two thousand Dragon Descendants, or these Small Fishmen? Or is it your Mage team?¡± Lin Xiao ignored him, and Bart snorted coldly: ¡°Quite the tough talker, eh? I hope you can stay this toughter on!¡± Lin Xiao merely grinned without a word. On the battlefield, the camp gates opened, and droves of Small Fishmen with high morale poured out in formation. Fishman Magicians, Mage teams, and Priests blessed them with various buffs. The Nagas gripped their weapons and followed closely behind, showing no fear despite the overwhelming number of enemies. The two forces took their positions. A Rank 7 Blood Demon leader raised his hand and swung it fiercely, sending arge number of Blood ves and Blood Servants into a charge. The Vampires followed, a few feet off the ground, and the massive Blood Servant Cavalry split into two groups, circling to the edges of the battlefield. The Blood Mage Group, divided into over ten units, stayed together, preparing for abined casting. Although Bart¡¯s n was monotonous with only Vampires, they had a rich array of professions. Vampires themselves could be warriors and the exclusive Blood Mages, while Shooters and Cavalry could be substituted with Blood Servants. In terms of military arms, they were not at a disadvantage. Simultaneously, a Supreme Naga inmand banged her twin-ded weapon and shouted: ¡°Prepare for the Piercing attack!¡± The front row of Small Fishmen lifted their steel spears, aiming ahead, waiting for the enemy toe within range. As the enemy approached within about fifty meters, themander roared: ¡°Stab!¡± As themand was issued, the ground beneath the front row of Small Fishmen exploded, sending shards flying as countless figures disappeared, dragging dark shadows with them as they shed forward over seventy to eighty meters and mmed heavily into the ranks of the Blood ve Cannon Fodder. ¡°Bang, bang, bang¡­¡± A chorus of tearing and crashing sounds merged into one at that instant. In Bart¡¯s eyes, a line of Small Fishmen blitzed over in the blink of an eye, and his n¡¯s vanguard fell in droves. Indeed, they fell in droves, not just a line, for the Salted Fish Charge now targeted a straight line, not just a single target. Charging tightly in a neatly organized line, it was natural that many fell at once. And this was just the first wave. Following the initial charge of the Small Fishmen, the second rank quickly stepped forward to adjust their angle, and, as the previous ranky on the ground, theyunched a second wave of charges, toppling another swath of enemies. Lying down as well, the third rank of Small Fishmen was already preparing for a group Salted Fish Charge. In just half a minute, all tens of thousands of Bart¡¯s blood ves and blood servants had been wiped out; half of them were killed instantly, and the rest were all injured. Seeing this situation, Lin Xiao¡¯s lips slightly parted as he turned around and burst into loudughter: ¡°How¡¯s that, how¡¯s the charge of my n?¡± At this moment, Bart hadn¡¯t recovered from his shock. In just this short time, not even half a minute, had his tens of thousands of cannon fodder fallen like this? Half a minute isn¡¯t short, but on a battlefield, it¡¯s just a sh. The time it takes for both sides¡¯ cavalry to charge and sh might even be longer than this moment. And in that instant, his forces had suffered casualties of twenty to thirty thousand, with countless more injured, leaving his troops stunned. The shooters in the back, the blood servant cavalry, the blood mage group and so on hadn¡¯t even started their offensive, and the melee cannon fodder were already dead. How could they continue fighting? Cannon fodder aren¡¯t important; they¡¯re just there to take hits and die. But you can¡¯t fight without cannon fodder. Bart had yet to react, but the ns under him already did. The leader of the blood demons reacted swiftly, immediately making strategicmands. The blood mages continued casting their spells, immediately deploying reserves of blood servants and a portion of vampires to take the front, while the blood servant cavalry on both sides ceased circling the battlefield and charged directly at the enemy nks to draw some attention. Right then, Bart also snapped back to reality. His confidence had waned significantly, and after hesitating for a moment, he ordered the n reinforcements that had just arrived in town to assist. Lin Xiao looked at him andughed loudly: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, not pretending anymore?¡± Bart didn¡¯t even lift his eyelids, pretending to be deaf and mute, not taking the bait. He certainly didn¡¯t dare to keep up the pretense now. From thest assault, he realized that Lin Xiao¡¯s small fishmen were definitely not ordinary small fishmen. Their explosive burst in that instant was too fierce; blood ves and blood servants of the same cannon fodder rank were unable to hold them back. It¡¯s impressive to pretend you¡¯re strong when you¡¯re better than your opponent, but faking it when you¡¯re not is foolish. He knew many were watching the battle, and he didn¡¯t want to be seen as a fool. One wave of the Salted Fish Charge had obliterated a swath of enemies. Following that, the small fishmen¡¯sbat performance was average, which allowed Bart to breathe a sigh of relief. Even though they were much stronger than he expected for fishmen, they indeed were a low-grade race. He was quite surprised that most of the fishmen had reached Level 3. Considering that his mages were banned from using their magic and that the fishmen had a strength limit with only a few Dragon Descendant Naga, Bart felt that with the addition of the newly arrived reinforcements, he still had a chance to fight. ¡°No panic, I still have a chance to win!¡± As for the bold ims he had made, he chose to forget them selectively. Losing face was losing face, but unlike some people, he wouldn¡¯t stubbornly persist just for the sake of pride. Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t too surprised by this, he attempted to provoke his opponent but when no reaction came, he let it go. At this moment, Bart¡¯s numerous blood mages had finally finished casting their spells. Nearly two thousand blood mages cast simultaneously, with each mage creating a bloodline connection to a small fishman. Streams of life force and energy were forcibly drawn with the blood, visibly depleting the fishmen¡¯s condition. The blood mages, after drawing out life force and energy, didn¡¯t absorb it themselves; instead, they transferred it to the numerous blood servants and vampires they were fighting against. As the former diminished and thetter strengthened, the small fishmen who could still hold their ground against the mixed forces of blood servants and vampires were now in trouble. Seeing this, Lin Xiao secretly issued a divine mandate, ordering the small fishmen to retreat, andmanded the mage team to use spells like Swamp Technique¡ªwhich didn¡¯t affect enemies¡ª to cover the small fishmen¡¯s retreat. It was unclear what level that ancient treasure in Bart¡¯s possession was, but it could grant magic immunity, which was quite overpowered. It was also unclear whether it was a passive permanent immunity or a continuous one. If it was passive and permanent, that would be terrifying. A trooppletely immune to magic was a frightening force, a natural nemesis to mages. Thousands of mages simultaneously cast Swamp Technique, creating a vast area spanning several kilometers of swamps on the battlefield, which posed no issue for the blood mages who specialized in offensive and lethal magic. However, they had magic immunity. As Bart¡¯s n walked through the marsh, the swamp¡¯s effects would be quickly neutralized, but there would still be dys. Seizing this opportunity, some small fishmen stayed behind to cover the others¡¯ withdrawal, while the majority managed to disengage and fall back. The apanying priests quickly surrounded them and used divine arts to restore their condition. The mage team and the fishmen magician group sent out summoned water and fire elements to hold back the advances of vampires and blood servants. Seeing this, Bart snapped his fingers, and the blood mages began to cast spells to disperse the summoned water and fire elements. The mage team quickly recast their spells, summoning throngs of extranar creatures again. Five or six transcendent grand mages and numerous other mages worked together to open a massive portal to another world. A Rank 7 blood demon leader, resembling a demon with silver bat wings unfurled, raised his arms in a w-like gesture, gathering a ball of blood light between his hands. The blood light quickly grew, soon spilling out between his fingers. As the blood demon grasped the glowing orb of blood and hurled it forcefully into the battlefield, a ring of blood light exploded, spreading countless blood runes over a hundred meters, forming a massive blood-colored formation diagram. The energy fluctuations in that area visibly intensified, and the air began to distort. The many grand magicians reluctantly abandoned the almostpleted portal to another world, while a teamprising three grand magicians and dozens of mages rapidly cast spells, conjuring a gigantic barrier to envelop this area. But as the energy fluctuations in the blood-colored formation diagram surged to their peak and suddenly exploded, a beam of blood light shot up into the sky, and a suppressive effect descended over the area. The barrier was torn apart instantaneously, the portal to another world that was near formation copsed, and many grand mages¡¯ magical items detonated, their magic robes were shredded to pieces, and the terrifying bacsh and direct damage caused them to fall to the ground, unable to get up. Chapter 252: Rifleman Camp - Soldier Card Fusion Chapter 252: Rifleman Camp ¨C Soldier Card Fusion ¡°Treasures of Myriad¡­.¡± ¡°Yes, the final Divine Treasure of Myriad, which represents the most precious treasure within the ruins, and also a spot. As long as you can seize and open it, you¡¯ll have at least one opportunity, but whether you can grasp it is another matter.¡± The brother-inw nced at him with full contempt in his eyes: ¡°It¡¯s not that I have anything against you, but with your current strength, it¡¯s quite unlikely that you¡¯ll be able to seize the Divine Treasure of Myriad. Even the All-Embracing Mysterious Storehouse is a long shot for you, let alone aiming for a Treasure Level relic. And with so many peoplepeting for fewer than a hundred of these treasures, it¡¯s not certain you¡¯ll get your hands on one.¡± Heh¡­ He secretly sneered, so contemptuous of others. ¡°Yes, I am looking down upon you. Let¡¯s make a bet, if you can get your hands on one of the Treasures of Myriad, afterwards¡­ Since you¡¯re looking for Relic Shards everywhere, I¡¯ll give you fifty. If you don¡¯t get even one, break up with my sister.¡± Lin Xiao¡­ ¡°I won¡¯t bet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not for you to decide, the words I, the lord, have spoken cannot be taken back. It¡¯s settled then.¡± ¡°Damnit!¡± Lin Xiao was speechless; he turned to look at Shen Yuexin, only to find the girl curiously looking around, as if she hadn¡¯t heard what her brother just said. ¡°Stop looking, my sister can¡¯t save you.¡± Great, he¡¯s tantly setting me up. At this moment, he calmed down; sheer avoidance was definitely not an option, so he had to move forward. Taking a deep breath to calm himself, he looked up at Xia Yu, who was regarding him with a lofty and indifferent gaze, and said in a deep voice: ¡°As you wish, I¡¯ll take the bet. But I have another question.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°What if I manage to seize more than one Treasure of Myriad?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Each contestant can only open one; after opening it, they cannot open another.¡± ¡°What if I could open one of the All-Embracing Mysterious Storehouses?¡± Xia Yu¡¯s mouth curled into a smirk: ¡°Then, it¡¯s easy. A hundred Relic Shards for you to choose from, plus three intact First Level Ancient Treasures, and twenty points of Divinity.¡± ¡°Right, if you have the ability to seize and open thest Divine Treasure of Myriad, three hundred Relic Shards, plus any intact Level 2 Ancient Treasure of your choosing, any three Five Star cards of ancient quality¡ªrest assured, they¡¯re all of fine quality¡ªplus fifty points of Divinity, and from then on, I will not make things difficult for you and my sister.¡± A worm in my belly, huh? This was exactly what was on Lin Xiao¡¯s mind, and his brother-inw had just spoken it for him. He had nothing more to say, and extended his right hand, dering: ¡°Agentleman¡¯s agreement!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± ¡°Would I, the lord, deceive you?¡± Then the person disappeared, and he heard his little aunt¡¯s voiceing from behind: ¡°Bro, look over there, doesn¡¯t that look like a huge flower?¡± Followed by his brother-inw¡¯s voice, as if they had been admiring the scenery outside all along. Xia Yu¡¯s voice came back into his ears: ¡°Don¡¯t tell my sister about this; if you do, I¡¯ll beat you up immediately.¡± The Void Battleship was slowly flying through the temple, which seemed as vast as a whole world. As it approached therge doors of the temple, one could clearly see the silhouettes of onlookers through the battleship¡¯s windows. After an unknown duration, the battleship entered a gate that felt like it could fit an entire, Heavenly Gate-like. Suddenly, his view brightened, and Lin Xiao felt the wristband that had gone silent upon entering the Chaotic Void start to reactivate¡ªthere was signal here now. But his attention wasn¡¯t on that. Like everyone else, he was gaping at the six enormous luminous beings in the void far in the distance, who sat forming six directions and were too hazy to make out distinct features. They each had divine light soaring above their heads that was too blinding to gaze at directly. They surrounded a giant ball of Chaos mes burning fiercely. The moment he saw these Chaos mes, countless illusions shed before his eyes, and an extreme longing surged in his heart. Lin Xiao looked eagerly at the chaotic light sphere, feeling an intense desire in that moment to rush over and devour it, and then¡­. ¡°The remaining essence of the Myriad Manifestation Crystal Wall Universe!¡± The voice of his headteacher Jin Sisi reached his ears, saying: ¡°What you¡¯re seeing now is the remnants of the Myriad Manifestation Crystal Wall Universe, guarded by the six Tomb Guardians. That¡¯s the Ruins of Myriad you¡¯ll enter eventually. That ball of Chaos mes contains the residual essence of an entire Crystal Wall Universe. Any god with a God Level of 19 or higher who receives the approval of the six Tomb Guardians to inherit this power has a certain chance of ascending to great divine power.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Lin Xiao gasped and looked with even hotter desire at the ball of Chaos mes. And he also had a doubt. He couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°If this residual essence could create a being of great divine power, why wouldn¡¯t the six Tomb Guardians use it themselves? They are all powerful deities, and over the years, surely one could¡¯ve elevated their God Level to 19. Is it because they won¡¯t yield to each other? And, for such a precious treasure, hasn¡¯t there been¡­.¡± He was cut off by the headteacher before he could finish: ¡°That¡¯s because they cannot do so. I cannot tell you the exact reasons right now, nor can I articte them. You only need to know they are simply Tomb Guardians. Furthermore, without the permission of the six Tomb Guardians, no one, not even the old school headmaster, can forcibly take away this residual essence.¡± This¡­ With the head teacher saying so, he had nothing more to say. ¡°For this expedition to the Ruins of Myriad, my minimum requirement for you is to open one Treasure of Myriad. If luck permits and you open a Mysterious Storehouse, next semester the school will significantly increase resources invested in you, and you will have a chance to obtain other top-level resources.¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s a Divine Treasure?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t set your sights too high; securing one treasure is good enough.¡± Alright then, Jin Sisi didn¡¯t even mention it, obviously thinking he had no chance whatsoever. This piqued Lin Xiao¡¯s curiosity even more, wondering what the requirements were to open this Divine Treasure of Myriad. ¡°If you¡¯re not content, you¡¯ 11 have a chance to find out once we enter the ruins. Then you¡¯ll understand why I don¡¯t want you to think about it.¡± The Void Battleship came to a stop who knows how far away from that furnace, descending slowly to pause a kilometer above the temple floor that resembled a continent. Jin Sisi¡¯s voice arose in everyone¡¯s ears: ¡°Time within this temple has already been synchronized with the Main World. The midterm exams start in a day and a half. Within these one and a half days, you can move freely. You may leave the battleship, but do not approach the Tombkeepers. If not necessary, do not leave the temple. You may contact rtives in the Main World, but it¡¯s best not to enter the Divine Realm unless necessary to avoid missing the time. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, contact me. Dismissed for now.¡± Lin Xiao activated his wristband, which showed that he was now free to leave the battleship. Dongfang Piaoxue said: ¡°I have something to do; I¡¯ll go out for a bit.¡± Another boy named Xu Zhen waved his hand: ¡°Let¡¯s go together, I¡¯ve got some things to do as well.¡± Then, in groups of threes and twos, people left rapidly, leaving only him, Shen Yuexin, and another girl named Qi Siyun who was apanying her. This female ssmate whispered something into her cousin¡¯s ear, and the cousin came over with a somewhat apologetic expression: ¡°We¡¯re going out for a while, we¡¯ll be back soon.¡± He waved his hand: ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°Will do.¡± Watching the two girls leave, he was now the only one left on the battleship. Looking through the porthole, he could see them transform into streaks of light after exiting the battleship and flying towards different locations. Some headed to other Void Battleships, others descended directly to the temple ground that was like a continent below, some flew upwards, and there were several heading towards the direction of the six Tomb Guardians. There were already many figures gathering there. After watching for a while, he withdrew his gaze and returned to his room, lightly tapping the holographic screen that popped up on his wristband to start contacting the Main World. His mother¡¯s familiar graceful figure appeared in front of him without any change from before, still as youthful and beautiful. Jin Yunzhu¡¯s projection appeared, and seeing him, she asked in surprise: ¡°Son, are you on vacation?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m currently in the All-Embracing Crystalline Universe.¡± ¡°All-Embracing Crystalline Universe? Sounds familiar, seems like it¡¯s¡­¡± She suddenly lowered her head to quickly look up some information, and soon looked up with a shocked expression, touching his face joyously and said: ¡°Oh my, son, you¡¯re participating in the Myriad Ruins Competition?¡± ¡°What Myriad Ruins Competition?¡± The name was a bit crude. ¡°Here, take a look.¡± A subsidiary screen popped up disying a message sent by his mother. Below a huge LOGO, there were gaudy gold characters: The 10,457th Myriad Ruins Competition. Below it were several sub-ports, including live-stream and betting ports. At this moment, his mother said joyously: ¡°I heard that thispetition invites the most outstanding students from the Main World¡¯s four major powers, I never expected you could participate, son. It¡¯s truly fantastic, your mother is very happy.¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s alright. The teachers have faith in me, that¡¯s why¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, even if you¡¯re just there to make up the numbers. Participating means the teachers acknowledge your strength and potential. Work hard, and try tost as long as possible.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Lin Xiao coughed and hastened to exin: ¡°Mom, don¡¯t underestimate me too much. Your son is specially recruited by Radiant, how could I just be making up numbers?¡± His mother said nonchntly: ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed. There are many special recruits, and you¡¯ve done well to mix into Radiant. Your grandfather and great-grandfather both approve of you. Study hard, and strive to ascend to Demigod before the college entrance exams, enter Radiant University, and be a High-Level Demigod before graduating. Once you return, the n will surely support you fully. With the foundation you¡¯ve built in Radiant, achieving Divinity won¡¯t be difficult.¡± Lin Xiao felt the conversation was bing difficult. But upon reflection, it made sense; his mother had never seen his strength and potential, nor was she clear about his growth trajectory. She would naturally imagine things based on her understanding. As part of a Minor Divinity Family, with both her husband and inws only being Demigods, she couldn¡¯t possibly imagine her son rising high in the elite rankings. So it was not fair to me her forcking vision; after all, besides looking after the joint Divine Realm with his father, she usually eithermunicated amicably with her sisters-inw, boasting about her husband and son, or decorating the house, ying the part of a beautifully dressed little fairy. Therefore, Lin Xiao wisely chose not to argue. Let his mother think what she may¡ªfor now, he thought, she would find out once he made it onto the elite supplementary list. Chapter 253 - 253 Hero’s City - Treasure News Chapter 253: Hero¡¯s City ¨C Treasure News ¡°Magic immunity? So what, if the spells don¡¯t affect the enemy directly, you can¡¯t gain immunity,¡± Lin Xiao said with his hands behind his back, looking at Bart. ¡°Neither mirage nor Constant Phantom have any effect on the Blood Demons; naturally, they can¡¯t detect it. Not even Bart¡¯s projection found anything. After all, in this challenge, no matter if it¡¯s Bart or Lin Xiao, their field of view is rted to their n, and if their n can¡¯t detect something, neither can they.¡± So, right under their watchful eyes, a huge summoning Array quickly took shape, activated, and energy surged, causing the twisted space to be unstable. Once the energy fluctuations of the Array reached a certain point, the twisted space could no longer hide, and the Blood Demons, finally noticing the disturbance, pounced. But a dozen Wise Goblins Grand Magicians who were prepared summoned arge number of formal Mages to use magic to distort space, severing itpletely and transforming it into a vast Space Maze using the existing spatial distortions. The Blood Demons lunged forward, seeing their enemies seemingly within arm¡¯s reach, only to overshoot and grasp at thin air upon approach. The principle of the Space Maze is to twist and change space; the Blood Demons¡¯ innate magic-breaking ability could only break spells, not space itself. Not only could they not even touch the shadows of the Mages, but they also found themselves trapped within the Maze, unable to find a way out. Some less fortunate ones fell into traps hidden within the Space Maze, such as razor-sharp space cracks that could easily split them apart. Lin Xiao looked at Bart and asked, ¡°How about these few spells?¡± When Mages use their wisdom, it can be quite terrifying. The reason this hadn¡¯t been done before is that it was a battlefield, where the most practical spells are wide-range AGE spells that bombarded the area, simple and effective. Manipting space with shy spells is troublesome and not practical, but that doesn¡¯t mean they weren¡¯t capable of it. After trapping the Blood Demons, only a few Mages were left to maintain the Space Maze to prevent any Blood Demons from identally escaping, while the rest joined in stabilizing therge summoning Array. The Maze spell only had a trapping effect, and its duration was limited; after all, it was only a hastily deployed maze spell without much difficulty. Given the Blood Demons¡¯ speed, it wouldn¡¯t take long to brute force their way out. They may not even need a minute to break through. But by then it would be toote, as the summoning Array was about to open. With a dazzling pir of energy erupting thousands of meters high and piercing through the foreign domain¡¯s firmament, a massive tidal wave of energy shattered the Space Maze to pieces. Over two hundred Blood Demons, who had been iling like headless flies, were suddenly free and immediately noticed the vast activated Array nearby and the dense legions teleporting over. Especially in the center of the Array, an enormous figure, mountain-like in stature, seemed to sense their gaze and suddenly opened its eyes. The world lit up as if struck by lightning, and all the Blood Demons trembled in unison, revealing a hint of shock. ¡°Retreat!¡± The leader of the Blood Demons made a snap decision and fled with his subordinates. The Mages paid no mind and continued with the summoning of the main forces. ¡°I am the Truth Saint rda!¡± As that massive figure with an aura that took one¡¯s breath away appeared, countless onlookers from outside the ne let out exmations of surprise, their eyes glued to the arriving rda and the dazzling multicolored Aura that bloomed upon his arrival. This was not a Hero Aura but a phenomenon caused by the Void¡¯s energy being repelled andpressed upon rda¡¯s arrival, due to his overpowering presence. This was something seen only on extremely powerful beings that had grasped certain Rules and authority, such as¡­ the true legendary figures who have ascended through mastering the Rules or demigods. To put it another way, even if Lin Xiao¡¯s True Body arrived in a Different Domain, unless he specifically consumed Divine Power, his normal descent wouldn¡¯t cause such phenomena. That is to say, without using Divine Power, just through his physical presence alone, rda had already surpassed him at this moment. This anomaly didn¡¯tst long. Lin Xiao remembered that ever since he decided to solidify his Truth Divine Position, officially changed his church¡¯s name, and its teachings, rda began to consider himself the Truth Saint. It was from that time that rda¡¯s aura began to change. It¡¯s incredibly mysterious, and even Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t exin exactly what was happening, only knowing that all of these changes wereing from the Truth Divine Position. After he began concentrating on the Truth Divine Position, and rda assumed the mantle of Truth Saint, Lin Xiao found that his understanding of the Rule of Truth elerated, and it was as if rda could assist him inprehending the Rule of Truth. At the same time, as his understanding of the Rule of Truth grew stronger, so did the obscurity of rda¡¯s aura, as if they were fostering each other¡¯s growth. This was a very mysterious change. Lin Xiao had a premonition that once he truly solidified his Godhood, the Truth Saint rda would also undergo a transformation. Along with rda, his primary forces arrived, including the ten thousand tall Asura Naga, over a hundred thousand Small Fishman, more than thirty thousand fully armed Grey Dwarves, and a multitude of different Elements densely covering the sky. Apanied by a massive dragon¡¯s roar, the ck Dragon Nejnmu crawled out from the Teleportation Array, spreading its enormous wings soaring into the sky. The Darkness Saint rda. The Wise Goblins Grand Magician Alemente. The Tide Lord Akens. The me Lord Kurbert. The four heroes emerged one by one from the portal, and with each step they took, Bart¡¯s face twisted more and more in displeasure. When all the n members gathered, unting their transcendent aura that surpassed that of the ordinary, Bart¡¯s jaw dropped in disbelief, and so did those of countless onlookers as they beheld the assembly of over forty Seventh Level Naga Knights and more than two thousand Sixth Level Naga warriors. ¡°More than two thousand transcendent n members¡­¡± This was several times more than what Bart had anticipated. How were they supposed to fight now? While the gap between ordinary n members wasn¡¯t significant, the massive difference in high-endbat power left Bart pondering from every angle without any breakthrough on how to turn the tables. If it had been before, he would have still believed his main n members could fly, which would give them a fighting chance, but now that he knew those short statures were all true Mages, he no longer held that thought. A true Mage,pared to one who has ascended through a Profession Card, is an entirely different species. What his supposed Mage-yer countered were those made through Profession Cards or Magicians, not true Mages. Even if all his members were magic immune, true Mages possessed plenty of spells that could ignore magic immunity and toy with the Blood Demons effortlessly. To give a simple example, a Mage could twist the space around a Blood Demon, temporarily trapping it within a spatial sphere, and then exile that sphere to the Void. There, the horrific Void Storms could grind it into dust. Against such methods, magic immunity was powerless, as the Mage could kill you withoutying a finger on you. There are many spells capable of circumventing magic immunity. They might be rarely used and obscure but that doesn¡¯t mean they can¡¯t be deployed. Once all the n members had been summoned, Lin Xiao turned to Bart and inquired: ¡°So, do you still want to continue the fight?¡± Bart¡¯splexion shifted back and forth; he really wanted to continue with his tough stance, but after hesitating for a long time, he eventually let out a heavy sigh and bitterly admitted: ¡°I concede!¡± A slight smile spread across Lin Xiao¡¯s lips, starting soft, then growing louder and louder until he finally clutched his forehead andughed heartily. Bart couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and swiftly conceded, making his exit. Emerging from the challenge dimension, the first thing he felt was a change in the gaze of hispanions. They looked at him as if he were a monster. After a while, Lin Xu came forward and lightly punched his shoulder: ¡°Well done! I think if your cousin saw this, he¡¯dbe very happy.¡± More than happy, he was bbergasted. When Lin Xiao descended with his main forces, revealing all his capabilities, the Lin father in Lin Family Fortress was dumbstruck. At this moment, he viewed his son with an estranged expression, wondering: ¡°Is this really my son?¡± He knew his son was capable¡ªafter all, he was specially recruited by Radiance ¡ªbut he never imagined his son could be this formidable; it was well beyond his expectations. Lin Haolin sat on the sofa, silent for a while, his face expressing both pleasure and confusion. Meanwhile, Jin Yunzhu was engrossed in watching other battles with enthusiasm. Yet, the screen in front of her disyed another battlefield¡ª she wasn¡¯t watching her own son¡¯s fight but was instead focused on her young aunt¡¯s and Aria¡¯s challenge. Not to mention the discordantly immature mother, within the Void, two out of three duels had already been decided: he had defeated Bart, and Wu Zhonglin had emerged victorious over Karl before him. Looking at Karl standing there with a fallen face, wordless, it was clear he had probably suffered a dismal defeat; anyone who had just narrowly lost wouldn¡¯t wear such an expression. With two victories out of three duels, it didn¡¯t matter who won between Shen Yuexin and Aria¡ªthe oue would remain unchanged. Lin Xiao wanted to take the opportunity to watch and assess his girlfriend¡¯s strength. It had been a long time since he saw Shen Yuexin fight and he was curious about her progress. But as soon as he switched to watch the battle, and just as the view loaded, he only had time to glimpse giant birds with more than ten-meter wingspans enshrouded in lightning, with Thunder Wrath Magicians with thunder wings on their backs summoning a sky filled with lightning bolts¡­ Then the screen went dark¡ªthe battle was over. Caught in a fleeting glimpse, he saw that her main n of Thunder Wings was quite numerous, and the ascended Sixth Level transcendent Thunder Wrath Magicians were still formidable. The giant birds, with wingspans over ten meters, wrapped in lightning, must be her Divine Realm¡¯s new family members, resembling the famed Thunderbirds, well-matched with the Thunder Wings. After three battles, to the surprise of who knows how many, the HuaXia District achieved a clean sweep of victories. The Ivy League Alliance of High Schools, led by Eternal Night College, silently retreated aside, yielding their ce without a single victory to their name. Not even those with the thickest skins had the confidence to stand their ground, nor the will to argue. With the Ivy League conceding, the Giant Enterprises Alliance led by Eternal Night Super Academy, and the Aristocracy Council headed by Heaven Mountain, didn¡¯t dare topete further and withdrew to the sidelines, distancing themselves from the entrance to the Ruins of Myriad. Other College alliances followed suit, retreating even further. This also adhered to an unspoken rule: when you lose, you step aside gracefully. Rarely does one encounter a situation where the defeated refuse to acknowledge their loss. Chapter 254 - 254 Capital Accumulation (Part 1) Chapter 254: Capital umtion (Part 1) Lin Xu and his ssmates rushed to meet with the teams from five super academies, and upon seeing his cousin surrounded by a crowd of elites alongside Wu Zhonglin, he couldn¡¯t help but be moved. In just half a year, his cousin had grown to this extent. ¡°Even if he can¡¯t rank among the top talents, he could at least make it onto the list of unmatched geniuses or even the sub-list of exceptional individuals.¡± To say he wasn¡¯t envious would be a lie, but more than that, he was happy. If it were any other major n, he might have been jealous of having the n¡¯s resources and the attention of the elders snatched away, but in the case of a minor divinity family like the Lin Family, there was no need for jealousy, because there was nothing to be jealous of. At their level, the n hardly had any resources to support them; everything depended on oneself, and there was no need to feel jealous over trivial matters, but rather to be even closer. There were only two promising individuals in their n; supporting each other, they could go further in the future. The Dark Moon Higher Education Institution¡¯s seven-person group was thest to arrive, bringing the total to ny-eight. The remaining two slots definitely couldn¡¯t fit an entire team, so they could be ignored. Next, they would naturally vie for positions. They didn¡¯t bother with any team decision-makingyers or anything like that ¡ªit wasn¡¯t necessary. They were merely scrambling for a spot to enter first. Once inside the Ruins of Myriad, everyone would go their own way, and conflicts might even result in fights, so setting up these preliminaries was meaningless. After a brief consultation with Wu Zhonglin, he led the team towards the entrance of the ruins. By now, near the great sun, many teams of various sizes had already gathered, including the other three major forces besides the HuaXia District. Ivy League Alliance of High Schools. Giant Enterprises Alliance. Aristocracy Council. As the power immediately below the HuaXia District, the Ivy League Alliance also had five super academies. The Giant Enterprises Alliance and the Aristocracy Council each had only one, which meant the four major forces of the Main World were led by the HuaXia District and the Ivy League Alliance, with the Giant Enterprises Alliance and the Aristocracy Council¡­ not merely tagging along; they each had a great divine power, but they just couldn¡¯tpare to the HuaXia District and the Ivy League Alliance. The reason they were counted among the four great powers was that each of them had a super academy and each governed a Crystal Wall System essentially under their control. Regardless of the size of the governed Crystal Wall System or the richness of its resources, even the smallest was aplete system capable of giving birth to a great divine power. In other words, each of the four major powers had a great divine power and held their status as one of the Main World¡¯s four great powers precisely because of these presences. Without such entities, no abundance of territories or deities would qualify them. The super academy belonging to the Giant Enterprises Alliance was Eternal Night, ranked fourth, established by the great divine power, the Master of Endless Night, and was the only super academy of the Giant Enterprises Alliance. The super academy belonging to the Aristocracy Council was Heaven Mountain, ranked fifth, established by the great divine power, the Master of Endless Light, and was the only super academy of the Aristocracy Council. Beyond these, ording to Lin Xiao¡¯s information, the Human Main World seemed to have one neutral great entity who had not established any forces and whose whereabouts were unknown. On the surface, the Human Main World only had five great divine powers, and whether there were any others behind the scenes, Lin Xiao did not know. He guessed there probably weren¡¯t any, because the system of deities was different from the mythological system passed down in ancient China. If a new great entity were born, it would basically be impossible to remain hidden, which meant that the likelihood of a reclusive great divine power was slim. Of course, this was his spection, as he was too far from the level of a great divine power to truly know if any hidden ones existed. As arge group arrived, the dozen or sorge teams guarding the entrance of the ruins immediately became alert and looked over. Lin Xiao stayed put while Li Xiushen and Dongfang Piaoxue nced at each other and simultaneously extended their hands from behind their backs: ¡°Rock!¡± ¡°Paper!¡± ¡°I win, you go.¡± Dongfang Piaoxue proudly waved his paper hand, while Li Xiushen, with a gloomy face, clenched his fist, flew out of the crowd, and shouted loudly: ¡°Radiance, Li Xiushen!¡± Immediately after, several figures burst forth from the crowd, announcing their presence loudly: ¡°War Throne, Yi Lei!¡± ¡°Inferno, Li Jun!¡± ¡°Holy Crystal, Li Shengji!¡± ¡°Dark Moon¡­.¡± As they announced the colleges they belonged to one by one, the teams around them went from being initially puzzled, to surprised, to finally shocked. Many people couldn¡¯t help but open their mouths in astonishment. After a few of them introduced themselves, Li Xiushen unapologetically shouted loudly: ¡°We¡¯re iming tomorrow¡¯s spot, anyone who objects is wee toe and learn a lesson!¡± The surroundings fell silent, with only faint whispers and gazes filled with various emotions ¨C envy, disdain, eptance, and resistance, various feelings abounded. But, overall, eptance prevailed. After all, all five elite colleges were present. Those with a bit of sense knew they couldn¡¯t stand in the way, and even those who were reluctant in their hearts still stepped aside obediently. It¡¯s worth mentioning that Lin Xiao sensed several dozen extremely powerful presences here, all of them True-Body Descend. Honestly, he admired their courage. It was tantamount to staking everything they had on this fight, leaving their survival to this one encounter. Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t dare do the same; with the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube in hand, his growth rate far exceeded that of ordinary people. Even if he gained little from this opportunity and it only slightly affected his growth rate, it would at most dy his entry into the secondary ranks of geniuses. He wouldn¡¯t lose his chance like other top elites might by making one misstep after another. Perhaps due to some concerns, these students with True Bodies Descend were very low-profile. Even those who were unconvinced didn¡¯t take any action. Gradually,rge teams parted to make room, but there were still those who truly objected and took action, such as the joint body from the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools belonging to those five super colleges, who dared to confront them upon hearing their deration. Like them, the five super colleges of the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools wanted to unite and enter the ruin quickly. The moment they introduced themselves, the others immediately approached them, obviously looking to cause trouble. This team of nearly a hundred people flew over, led by three figures, and in terms of momentum, did not fall short. Lin Xiao nced over this team but was slightly taken aback when his gazended on three figures in the center of the crowd. Among them, he spotted two familiar faces. He looked back at Wu Zhonglin, who typically seemed gentle. Wu had also noticed the familiar figures opposite him, and his face involuntarily showed a trace of difort. The three on the other side were naturally sizing them up when a very surprised female voice called out: ¡± Wu Zhonglin, please look this way!¡± The voice was quite enthusiastic; it was none other than Aria from the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools, a very beautiful foreign youngdy, who had pursued Wu Zhonglin back at the Super Neer Summer Camp. The man to her left was also familiar, Bart, who had apanied Aria back then. Surprisingly, after so much time, he had not fallen behind; entering the second rank phase, he was still the core of his college. However, both he and Wu Zhonglin quickly shifted their attention from these two acquaintances, instantly drawn to the young man with demon¡¯s horns shrouded in dense demonic power by their side. They showed a hint of seriousness on their faces. Not only did the man exhibit formidable strength, but he was also a True-Body Descend. He was the first encounter Lin Xiao had with someone whose strength wasparable to his own, yet who had descended in their True Body. He was the most brazen of all True-Body Descend they had seen so far. He said loudly and without reservation: ¡°We, the Ivy, im tomorrow¡¯s spot!¡± This confrontational statement boomed loudly, and Lin Xiao immediately felt countless curious and anticipatory gazes turn their way. Everyone was interested in seeing a real-life PK between two powerhouses, including teams from the Giant Enterprises Alliance and the Aristocracy Council. Lin Xiao and Wu Zhonglin frowned slightly, while Li Xiushen heavily punched his palm, saying: ¡°I recognize this guy, his name is Karl. One of his true names is ¡®Archimonde,¡¯ inheriting the demon¡¯s power from one of the Burning Legion¡¯smanders, Archimonde, a notorious figure. He is the top student of the Immortal Authority for this second-year ss. His strength is said to be incredibly powerful, already surpassing that of average extraordinary deputy rankings. The reason he¡¯s not ranked in the Deputy Rankings of Geniuses is probably that he hasn¡¯t met a few criteria. He must be aiming for the first ce in points of this midterm exam and that spot from the Tomb Guardian.¡± ¡°If he really achieves his goal, whether it¡¯s getting the first in points, securing an All-Embracing Mysterious Storehouse slot, or the Tomb Guardian spot, any of those would be enough topensate for his shorings and secure him a spot on the Deputy Rankings of Geniuses.¡± Archimonde! Lin Xiao had heard of this name. A legendary powerful demon lord from the Crystal Wall Universe of Azeroth, Archimonde was amander of the Burning Legion, a being infinitely close to great divine power. Azeroth, the world setting from a game Lin Xiao knew before his rebirth, really exists. It¡¯s a very powerful Crystal Wall Universe. The renowned Star Soul Titan, while not the true great divine power, held a great stature in the Crystal Wall Universe of Azeroth. So, although its strength did not reach that of the great divine power, it surpassed powerful divine power. The official term from the Main World for this is ¡®Pseudo-Great Divine Power.¡¯ Aside from the representatives of the four major forces ¨C Radiance, Immortal Authority, Eternal Night, and Heaven Mountain ¨C the founders of the other eight super colleges all belong to this category. They are all beyond the limits of powerful divine power through special means but not quite actual great divine power. Of course, this doesn¡¯t mean Azeroth is under the Immortal Authority¡¯s reign. In fact, the Crystal Wall Universe of Azeroth is so strong that even if the four major forces of the Main World were to join forces, they may not necessarily win over it. On the contrary, they still need to be cautious of being counterattacked. Hence, although this powerful Crystal Wall Universe was discovered quite early, not only has no major force entered it, but any being above the true god has been strictly forbidden from entering. Only those below the true god are allowed to enter with restrictions, and any transactions with higher beings in that universe are strictly prohibited. As for the Archimonde¡¯s Bloodline possessed by Karl, it was acquired by his ancestors before the ban came into effect. Once the ban was established and the two universes severed contact, the Karl Family with the lineage of a Burning Legionmander was strictly forbidden; no descendant, regardless of strength, was allowed to enter that Crystal Wall Universe. Chapter 255 - 255 Capital Accumulation (Part 2) Chapter 255: Capital umtion (Part 2) This ruin looked like it was a city ruin, and the spawn point seemed to be the remnants of arge cathedral or temple, likely situated near the center of the city. Once most of the surrounding undead had been killed, he made up his mind and controlled the remaining ny-eight riflemen to head towards the south, where the ruins were sparser and the undead presence was especially strong. ording to the usual game routine, a spawn point like this would generally contain a small BOSS of some sort, and based on the rules within the ruins, he guessed that not only were there BOSSes in the city, there might also be a monster den, though it was uncertain whether it would be skeletons or zombies. Such a monster den could continuously spawn new monsters, and if destroyed, it might reveal something akin to a military barracks¡¯ Nest Heart, which could be ced in the creature nest slot within the Summoning Core, allowing an endless stream of skeleton soldiers to be summoned for heroes to recruit. Finding undead nests and BOSSes was simple¡ªthe heavier the deathly aura, the more likely it was to be the ce. The ancient city ruins were teeming with undead, and every few steps would alert them, making the journey practically a constant fight. Thankfully, he had a high strategic attribute, and after the buff, these riflemen¡¯s offensive abilities had reached Level 2 soldier standards, making fighting skeletons and slow-moving zombies nearly a blowout victory. They pushed forward with ease, continually umting points. Though the points were scanty, amounting to a mere o.i or 0.2 each, they added up over time. It is worth mentioning that upon Lin Xiao¡¯s incarnation entering the Ruins of Myriad, his native data was digitalized, converting his incarnate¡¯s carried Divine Power and the Divinity possessed by his true body into a hero temte with his strength converted to Sixth Level transcendent, and Divine Power converted into 100 points of Hero Mana. Mana was of no use now, but once he reached First Level hero, he could have the opportunity to learn hero-exclusive Strategic Spells for casting. Normally, mana doesn¡¯t recover over time, meaning it wouldn¡¯t be replenished the next day, but if there¡¯s strategic attribute Intelligence, mana equivalent to the level of Intelligence could be recovered each day, meaning ten points of Intelligence would recover ten points of mana per day. So, it seemed Hero Mana should not be wasted thoughtlessly, but rather conserved. From this, one could see that in the Ruins of Myriad, yers¡¯ strengths were greatly weakened, and inside, there seemed to be a greater emphasis on strategic attributes and soldiers¡¯ roles, with individual strength being highly limited. This¡­ well, it should be a good thing for all yers whose Projection Descending. But for those whose True-Body Descended, it was not so friendly. Although their True Bodies remained powerful, the conversion of Divine Power to mana significantly cut their strength. For them, Divine Territory yers without Divine Power were like warriors going into battle unarmed; even with great strength, their lethality had plummeted by who knows how many times. No wonder so many of the True Body Descendants from previous years died miserably; it would be strange if such a drastic reduction didn¡¯t lead to a tragic end. Even for Wu Zhonglin, whose True Body Descended, that cut would have been tough to handle. This made Lin Xiao hesitate; should he summon his own n? Heroic soldiers could be summoned with Soldier Cards or from various creature nests. With these two sources, was it really necessary to summon the true bodies of the God Realm Kin? He had initially thought of summoning his own n, sweeping through with the help of the Small Fishmen and Wise Goblin Mages, as well as the powerful Naga warriors. But now he felt that might not be so easy; or rather, if he did so, the potential losses could be more than he could bear. After all, once the summoned n members died in battle, they were truly dead. The thought of his n genuinely dying in battle, sacrificing their lives to fight against these Alchemy Puppets or other monsters, didn¡¯t seem worth it. Too great a loss! Lin Xiao found it hard to decide but was fortunate to have two Soldier Cards at the start. Two hundred riflemen were enough for now; he¡¯d use them for a while and see how things went from there. Yes, summoning the n required a First Level Summoning Core. Thanks to the riflemen being Alchemical creations, without the strong life presence of living people, they were not highly sensitive to the undead. The dead would typically only actively attack if one came within forty to fifty meters. However, creating loud noises could draw their attention from a greater distance, though usually not exceeding one hundred meters. Besides earning between 0.1 to 0.2 points, killing these undead brought no additional gains¡ªno dropping of Gold Coins or equipment as one might expect. But it couldn¡¯t be ruled out; since the rules of the Ruins of Myriad were so game-like, and BOSSes supposedly existed, it was possible there were drops, just that the undead encountered so far were too weak to yield anything. The ruins were indeed swarming with undead; he must have killed hundreds on his way, and still, more undead kept being attracted. As the journey continued, the number increased, though the strength didn¡¯t change much. It was surmised that this area, being akin to a starting vige, would not have very powerful undead ced around. After fighting through arge open space, likely over a thousand meters long, if the city wasn¡¯trge, he might have crossed it. Contrary to his expectations, he did not encounter the anticipated masses of undead or a BOSS¡¯ den; rather, he had fought all the way to an abandoned city wall, about to leave the city. ¡°emmm¡­¡± Lin Xiao hesitated, cleared the surrounding undead, and led his troops to turn back into the city. So be it, if there was none. It was better to amass ten thousand points early, upgrade the Summoning Core to Level 1, and unlock a higher poption limit. To minimize the riflemen¡¯s casualties, he personally joined the fray when facingrge groups of undead. Whether skeletons or zombies, each was dispatched with a single punch, crushing them with ease¡ªit was incredibly satisfying. But even so, there were continuous losses, and every few deaths he summoned a recement from the second Riflemen Card by spending ten gold coins, maintaining a troop number of one hundred. In addition to that, after killing enough enemies, these riflemen could upgrade by spending five gold coins to advance from newly summoned recruits to veterans, increasing all attributes except intelligence by 0.5. Not only was this a considerable boost, but it also made them more agile and quicker to respond, even their weapons got somewhat sharper. However, the base level of the riflemen was too poor, and they died too easily. Even after upgrading to veterans, they could still perish any minute on theplex battlefield, making them difficult to grow. Two and a half hourster, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know how many undead he had killed, only that he had umted more than four hundred points. Of the two hundred riflemen from the two Riflemen Cards, only eighty-six remained, most of whom had been upgraded to veterans, but not a single one had lived long enough to earn enough experience to upgrade further to Elite Riflemen, also known as seasoned soldiers. Killing so many undead, he finally reaped his first spoils of war, a fragment of a Skeleton Card. Aplete Skeleton Card, like the Riflemen Card, can summon one hundred skeletons and can be made whole from four fragments. The drop rate was touching! But he still needed to continue farming; his troop reserves were running thin. As his subordinates dwindled, he took matters into his own hands, lifting a broken stone pir and sweeping with it. A single sweep would clear arge area, highly efficient, but it drained his strength quite a bit. As he swept through the ruins like a one-man army and dusk approached, he didn¡¯t know how many undead he had in. He umted points that were close to one thousand, falling short by about fifty, but the ruins¡¯ undead were nearly all cleared, with seemingly not enough left to reach the thousand-point mark. Fortunately, his luck held up, and he burst out a Sixth Level Skeleton Card fragment all at once, adding up to a total of seven fragments along with the previous one. He used four fragments to make aplete Skeleton Card, summoning over fifty skeletons to fill the one hundred troop limit. But somewhat frustratingly, after summoning the skeletons, his riflemen developed a Negative BUFF, ¡°Deathly Aura,¡± which reduced all attributes by 10%. This negative status grew stronger as the number of troops increased and the proportion of undead becamerger. By nightfall, the undead typically gain a boost in theirbat power; however, there weren¡¯t many of them left in the ruins. After another round of clearing the stragglers, Lin Xiao and his subordinates found a spot against the city wall in the ruins to build a temporary encampment, preparing to set out after sunrise. Being new to the area, it was best to y it safe. The night grew darker, soon turning pitch ck. Most riflemeny down to sleep, but the undead did not need rest and formed arge circle around the temporary encampment to keep watch. As for Lin Xiao, although he could go without sleep for several days, he had nothing else to do, so he leaned against a broken wall and closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t know how long had passed when he suddenly felt the temperature drop sharply in his drowsiness. He looked up to see fog forming in front of him. No, it wasn¡¯t fog but thick grey death energy rising from the ground beneath the ruins. He quickly stood up and jumped onto the broken wall to see dense death energy spewing out of the ruin¡¯s crevices, turning into a heavy fog. This anomaly quickly put him on high alert. With a few kicks, he woke up the riflemen and gathered all his troops ready for what maye. Minutester, as the density of the death fog reached a certain level, he saw vague human-shaped silhouettes appearing within the fog. Cold wills were slowly taking shape, and at the same time, in the center of the fog-shrouded city ruins, he sensed a powerful will gradually awakening. ¡°Damn, ghosts!¡± Without waiting for these wills to fully form, he rapidly ordered his troops to rally and head in one direction. But this movement instantly grabbed the attention of the cold wills. The fog churned, and the silhouettes elerated in form, turning into transparent ghosts rushing towards them. Before the ghosts even arrived, a chilling breath rushed forward. Lin Xiao snorted coldly and punched, sting an approaching ghost into a cold mist that dissipated. But beside him, two riflemen thrust their bays, their spear tips passing directly through a ghost. The white apparition made its way unimpeded onto the riflemen, who instantly lost their lives and fell without a sound. ¡°tter!¡± He quickly turned his head to see a dozen skeletons being swept by a group of ghosts; their bodies violently shook and crumbled into heaps of bones. ¡°Damnit!¡± Lin Xiao with a quick thoughtmanded all his troops to attack in all directions to attract the ghosts¡¯ notice, then he himself took off towards the outskirts of the city without looking back. At a time like this, his followers were definitely unsalvageable. They were perfect to buy him some time for his escape. Luckily, his transformed Hero¡¯s body reached the Sixth Level Transcendent status, and his hero temte was highly resistant to various abnormalities. Plus, the encampment spot he chose was very close to the city outskirts. He surged forward with his head down, crushing his way out and summoning all the remaining skeletons from the Skeleton Card as cannon fodder, allowing him to burst out of the encirclement. Chapter 256 - 256 Capital Accumulation (Part 2) Chapter 256: Capital umtion (Part 2) Feeling wonderfully good, he returned to his dormitory. As soon as he entered, he received an encrypted message from the ss advisor, which would automatically delete once he finished reading it. He lightly touched it with his finger, and an image slowly unfolded before him. Compared to the information obtained from his girlfriend, the details sent by Jin Sisi concerning the ¡®Ruins of Myriad1 were veryplete and specific. Firstly, this event posed certain dangers to individuals as well as ns. Individually, one could choose either True-Body Descend or Avatar Descend, meanings that were self-exnatory. These two modes focused on two points, with the first being on strength; True- Body Descend is naturally stronger, as it involves descending with one¡¯s True Body. The second point¡­ But before that, let¡¯s talk about the game mode. Yes, the participation mode for the Ruins of Myriad is simr to a game, where all participants need to engage in Projection Descending into an unknown ne. Each person initially has a Level o Summoning Core, which, just like in games, has a poption limit. Within this limit, one can summon members of their n to descend on the current ne to fight, explore, collect resources, summon more n members, defeat the monsters in the ruins to gain treasures, and eliminate other opponents. Like in some games, all n members upy different amounts of poption based on their strength and size. To put it simply, a Small Fishman only takes up one poption slot, so with a hundred poption, you could summon a hundred of them. But if it¡¯s a Dwarf, it takes up two poption slots, so with a hundred poption, you could only summon fifty. If it¡¯s a Naga, it directly upies four, five, or even more poption slots. If it¡¯s a ck Dragon, it might directly take up forty or fifty slots. The summoned n members descend in their True Bodies, so if they die in battle, they¡¯re truly dead. However, in the ruins, defeating monsters or collecting from treasure chests may grant a chance to obtain Soldier Cards, which can activate the summoning of different troops to participate in battle. In addition, there¡¯s a very small chance to obtain various Soldier and Monster Nest cards, which, when installed in the Summoning Core, allow summoning of various troops. If one feels that the risk is toorge, they may choose not to summon any n members and instead summon various Soldier Cards to fight. However, correspondingly, whether Soldier or Nest cards, the creatures summoned are simr to Puppets, almost devoid of intelligence and capable only of executing simple operations andmands. Theirbat power is also fixed, and there are no powerful troops among them; most are low-level troops and Nests. Higher-level ones are not only extremely rare but are also guarded by incredibly powerful creatures. It¡¯s not easy to acquire them, and generally, they¡¯re not as handy as one¡¯s n members. The disadvantage is many, but there¡¯s one advantage: if they die, you won¡¯t feel sorry since they can be used as Cannon Fodder. After reading the information, a familiar memory quickly emerged in Lin Xiao¡¯s mind¡ªwasn¡¯t this the same as a game called ¡®Heroes of Might and Magic¡¯ that he yed before he transmigrated? Getting back to the point about the second focus of the Descend mode, because the game rules are simr to Heroes of Might and Magic, participants descending as yers automatically gain the identity of a Hero. The Hero temtes obtained through True-Body Descend and Avatar Descend are different. ording to the rules of the game, Divine Territory yers descending with their True Body gain Hero bonuses: for each point of Divinity is equivalent to one point of strategic attribute, freely distributed among the four strategic attributes of Constitution, Strength, Agility, and Intelligence, which can enhance all of one¡¯s n members. For example, Lin Xiao, with twenty points of Divinity, is equivalent to twenty strategic attribute points. If he allots ten points to Strength, then all the troops he leads will receive a Strength +10 bonus, equivalent to the enhancement of a top Ancient Treasure. Isn¡¯t that terrifying? Combining strong inherent abilities with the fearsome Hero bonus, someone like him descending with their True Body would be nearly unstoppable in the early stages. Even leading a group of Cannon Fodder could sweep through opponents, quickly amassing enough resources to gather a powerful army and gain a huge advantage. However, doing so means one must bear the risk of True-Body Descend. As said before, this game is risky, and it¡¯s possible to eliminate other yers. If you die in the game, whether at the hands of powerful monsters, native Heroes, or other yers, you¡¯ll fall for real. If one forgoes True-Body Descend in favor of Avatar Descend, naturally the same fearsome strength and strategy attribute bonus won¡¯t apply. The Incarnation has as much strength as it has, and strategic attributes can only be calcted based on the Divinity Level of the True Body. The initial strategic attributes are equal to the Divinity Level of the True Body. This was why the ss advisor wanted him to raise his Divinity Level to Rank 4 before the midterm exams; the goal was for him to Avatar Descend. Speaking of this, Lin Xiao realized he currently had eight points of Divinity. Based on the rule that he needed to refine ten points of Divinity to convert into one point of Rank 4 Divinity, he was short by two points. ¡°I¡¯ll exchange for two points with the ss advisorter!¡± He wasn¡¯t sure if he would True-Body Descend or Avatar Descend, but rounding up to Rank 4 Divinity was definitely the right move. The information provided by Jin Sisi was extremely thorough and covered almost all the details of the uing midterm examinations. Besides the game rule information, what caught Lin Xiao¡¯s attention most was the list of participants for the opening of the Ruins of Myriad this time. As an opportunity well-known throughout the entire Main World, the participants included not just the ten elite students from Radiance but also numerous Colleges from all four major forces of the Main World, as well as the descendants of top-tier forces and ns. Based on the situation over the years, each session usually had no less than twenty to thirty thousand participants, and at times, the number even reached fifty to sixty thousand, epassing participants from all four major forces. Therefore, to stand out in such a situation, one must possess extraordinary strength, superior-than-average luck, and ruthlessness. Whenpeting with students from other forces, one cannot afford to be soft-hearted. When it¡¯s time to strike, one must do so without hesitation, even if the opponent has descended in their True Body. Inside the Ruins of Myriad, bloodshed is permitted, as well as theplete elimination of one¡¯s opponents. After reading through all the information, when he flipped through thest page, the material automatically vanished. Lin Xiao, sitting in his chair and leaning against the backrest as he gazed at the ceiling, fell into deep thought¡ªshould he descend as his True Body or send a Projection? The recently auto-deleted material contained detailed information about the Treasures of Myriad. ording to the documents, the Divine Treasure of Myriad could be ignored, as even his homeroom teacher didn¡¯t rmend going for it. Instead, she advised him to seize at least one of the Treasures of Myriad, and if possible, one of the All-Embracing Mysterious Storehouse. Tens of thousands of people vying for a fraction of a hundred treasures¡ªthis difficulty¡­ What Lin Xiao agonized over was precisely whether he should take such a risk. With his current strength, descending as a Projection offered no advantage, but descending in his True Body would give him enough edge to reach the end, provided he seized opportunities for swift growth early on, increasing his chances to snatch a treasureter significantly. But the risk was also greater. As a powerful being who could potentially im a treasure and has descended in his True Body, he would undoubtedly be a target for others to gang up on. Ordinary Projections Descending were not his match, but if their numbers were high enough, that would be troublesome. After much hesitation and unable to make a decision, he contacted his homeroom teacher for advice. The answer he received left him speechless. She didn¡¯t provide him with suggestions but only provided a set of data: ¡°In the session beforeststst, there were over forty thousand contestants, of which more than two thousand one hundred descended in their True Body. Less than one hundred survived in the end.¡± ¡°In thestst session, there were over thirty thousand contestants, of which one thousand six hundred fifty-five descended in their True Body. Less than one hundred survived in the end.¡± ¡°In thest session, there were over thirty-five thousand contestants, of which more than one thousand three hundred descended in their True Body. Less than fifty survived in the end.¡± This set of data, with varying numbers of participants, had a survival rate at most less than one hundred people and at least fewer than fifty¡ªthis probability was considerably low. What ultimately made Lin Xiao make up his mind was the fact that each session saw the fall of candidates on the secondary list of exceptional talents, and in one particr session from the previous five, two candidates from the secondary hero list perished, with more than forty formidable individuals from the secondary list of either exceptional or notable talents altogether having fallen. Some analyses show that everyone harbors a dark psychology¡ªthose listed on secondary lists of talents, exceptional talents, or notable talents are naturally targets of jealousy. While descending with a Projection is still manageable since one can¡¯t kill or offend the True Body easily, but if the actual True Body descends¡­ The data proved that the True Body Descend of top-tier talents suffered the most tragic deaths. This set of cold, hard facts was like a bucket of cold water poured over his head, extinguishing the tiny impulse within his heart. Having no choice, he could only exchange thest two Mythical Quality Five Star Cards for two points of Divinity from Jin Sisi and use the Creation Magic Cube to erase the remaining will, as the midterms were only a few days away and there was no time for slow, personal Refining. When thest of his Divinity was refined, the strength of ten Divinity points merged into one, forming his twenty-first point of Divinity in his Sea of Gods, also his first Rank 4 Divinity point. At this point, his Divinity finally reached the same Rank as Wu Zhonglin. He was no longer far behind him in this aspect. Two dayster, while in the Divine Realm, focusing on condensing Divinity through his own Divine Power, Lin Xiao received a message from his homeroom teacher to prepare for an afternoon gathering, ready to depart. The midterm exam that was different for him and the other top-tier studentspared to the rest was about to begin. This departure wasn¡¯t about going to a ce, but rather about preparing to split off a Projection to apany the teacher to descend into the Subspace inside a Super War Fortress, with no need for the True Body to move. This was quite convenient because Brilliant Super College was within a Super Large God Country, which could leverage the God Country¡¯s power to directly project them into Subspace within a major Void Fortress. They would then transit to the Crystal Wall System where the Ruins of Myriad were located. When Lin Xiao¡¯s consciousness traveled across who knew how many billion kilometers of Void to appear in Yan Huang No. 2 Super Void Fortress, he opened his eyes to find himself in a room on a Void Ship, sitting on a chair, with a round table in front of him, surrounded by a dozen or so familiar and unfamiliar young men and women. He exchanged a smile with Shen Yuexin, who was sitting right next to him. Then, quietly under the table, he stretched out his hand, and she timidly reached out her soft hand to let him hold it. ¡°Humph!¡± A familiar cold snort hit his ear like a p of thunder, jolting him momentarily out of focus, Chapter 257 - 257 True-Body Descenders Chapter 257: True-Body Descenders The next day, as time arrived, the Ruins of Myriad opened once again, with only the Huaxia Region Team at the entrance. Other teams tacitly moved far away, watching them with expressions of envy on the faces of the ordinary participants in the distance. Lin Xiao and Wu Zhonglin exchanged a fist-and-palm salute, agreeing to meet for a friendlypetition in Dongning during the holiday after the midterms. After bidding farewell to the other students one by one, atst Lin Xiao entered the ruins that shone like the sun alongside Shen Yuexin. Upon entering the ruins and regaining his senses, he found himself utterly alone even though he had been holding her hand; now the beautifuldy was nowhere to be seen. He reappeared inside an ancient, dpidated temple. The moss-covered floor faintly showed peculiar patterns, and above was a pitch-ck starry sky. Surrounding him were crumbling walls, and in the distance was an unclear mist obscuring his vision. As he was wondering, the Vault of Heaven suddenly brightened. He quickly looked up¡ª endless white light fiercely descended, enveloping him so that he could not see anything, and a cold, mechanical voice echoed in his ears: ¡°Participant detected, initializing¡­¡± ¡°Initializationplete, generating digital data¡­¡± ¡°Initial attributes generated, creating Summoning Core¡­¡± Lin Xiao felt something materializing on him, and then the announcement continued: ¡°Summoning Core generated, generating attribute panel¡­¡± ¡°Attribute panel generated, creating local hero temte¡­¡± ¡°Local hero temte generated, checking participant status¡­¡± ¡°Detected seven Extra Initial Option Cards, loading¡­¡± ¡°Extra Initial Option Cards loaded, please follow the instructions below.¡± The mechanical voice paused for a moment, the infinite white light before Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes slowly dissipated, and a familiar attribute panel appeared in front of him: ¡°Please allocate initial strategic attributes!¡± On the panel, there were four strategic attributes: Constitution, Strength, Speed, and Wisdom. The first three represented the various attributes of the summoned n or troop types, while Wisdom represented the prerequisites for learning and the power of Strategic Spells. Just like in the game Heroes of Might and Magic, strategic attributes could directly enhance the n or troop types under one¡¯smand. One point in Strength equated to adding the strength of an adult male. For example, if an adult male¡¯s strength was only one point, with five points in Strength, even if all troops under one¡¯smand were ordinary militia, they could receive a strength boost equivalent to thebined strength of five adult men. This strategic attribute boost applied to all troop types under one¡¯smand. As Lin Xiao entered through Avatar Descend, his Divinity Level was only Level 4, giving him just four strategic attribute points. After some thought, he allocated one point each to Constitution and Agility, two points to Strength, and none to Wisdom. After allocating points and closing the attribute panel, a new interface popped up with three options: Soldier Card, Resources, and Treasure. Soldier Card was a random Soldier Card that could summon a squad of troops forbat that were only for use within the Ruins. Resources referred to the materials needed to recruit various troop types or directly summon one¡¯s own n, including three basic materials¡ªGold, Timber, Mineral¡ªand the rare resources like Mercury, Gemstones, Crystals, and Sulfur. Treasure could be understood as Ancient Treasures, whose attributes usually acted directly on all troops under one¡¯smand. Normally, yers could only choose one of the three options at the start, but thanks to the seven Extra Initial Option Cards given to him by his teacher and uncle, Lin Xiao could make choices seven additional times besides the initial one. This was the additional resource the homeroom teacher gave him, being able to choose seven times at the start, which was quite terrifying. Some might think that Jin Sisi seemed to have taken his card for earning a ce on the list of prodigies and the Infinite Wish Art without giving him any resources in return, that she used what the school already had as a favor, thus cheating him, and so on. That¡¯s because many people equate supplying resources with being simply given good items, believing that this is the only definition of providing resources. In reality, it¡¯s not just that; such a notion is too elementary. True treasures are often not something money can buy, such as opportunities. Indeed, the cards and Relic Shards Lin Xiao had exchanged before were from the school, but if it wasn¡¯t for her providing unlimited exchange privileges, where else would he get so many Relic Shards to convert into Creation Energy? And don¡¯t say things like the school will definitely support him greatly because of his talent as the protagonist. That is true, the school will indeed cultivate him strongly with his talent, but there is a difference between being cultivated under the school¡¯s name and being given full support by Jin Sisi. Being cultivated under the school¡¯s name does require someone to enforce it, personal interests do not align, and the level of support is different between Jin Sisi, who has shared interests with him, and another person who only represents the school. For instance, the six Extra Initial Option Cards given to him by Jin Sisi¡ªif she had no vested interest in him, with a homeroom teacher¡¯s mindset, she would have to consider other outstanding students in the ss, and he might only get three cards at most. If you have half of the six cards, who can say you¡¯re not being prioritized for cultivation? That¡¯s the difference. Additionally, don¡¯tpare the future value of the Infinite Wish Art with what he¡¯s receiving now. To give a simple example, say in a game you have a choice: at the start, you¡¯re given an Epic weapon useable from Level 1 with no conditions, or you only get a top-tier Divine Artifact after you graduate. Or, at the start, you¡¯re given a hundred Gold Coins, a Level 1 Epic weapon, and a beginning set of Blue Armour, with the promise of receiving a top-tier Divine Artifact after you graduate and return it. Which would you choose? Of course, I¡¯d choose the First Level Epic weapons. After all, the end-game weapons are light years away. Starting with an Epic weapon and a set of equipment is pretty much like having a Divine Artifact. With these initial resources, I can quickly grow stronger, and then those top-tier divine gears will just be a breeze to farm. Given three choices, Lin Xiao chose resources and received ten thousand Gold Coins, one hundred units of wood and minerals each, but no rare resources. Then, he used seven option cards one by one, selecting three resource cards, two soldier cards, and two treasure cards. In the end, he obtained forty thousand Gold Coins and four hundred units of wood and minerals each. Two First Level Riflemen Cards could each summon a hundred human First Level Riflemen, requiring one thousand Gold Coins to activate. The two random treasure cards yielded a Strength Ring, adding +1 to Strength, and a Life Ring, adding +1 to Constitution. After using the seven option cards, a mechanical voice rang out again: ¡°You will have one year to explore and develop in the Relic World. Every three months, the strength of the creatures within the Relic World will increase by +1. After one year, treasure refreshes will begin. Please pay attention to the location of the treasure refreshes.¡± ¡°Initial Summoning Core at Zero-level, with a poption limit of one hundred. You will earn a certain amount of Points based on your performance in each battle. umte enough Points to level up. As the core level increases, you will gain certain strategic properties, increase themand limit of your soldiers, and after one year, the Points ranking will begin.¡± ¡°Points can be acquired by killing creatures within the ruins, eradicating nests, ying bosses, defeating or killing otherpeting yers, and opening treasures, among other things. Points gained will vary depending on difficulty.¡± ¡°Thepetition will start in ten seconds. Please be prepared!¡± Below, a countdown was ticking away. The ten seconds passed in a blink. Apanied by an invisible fluctuation, Lin Xiao found that the fog around him started to dissipate. Soon it cleared to reveal more ruins behind the veil of mist and also exposed the Undead wandering aimlessly amidst the ruins. Mostly First Level Skeletons and a few Level 2 Zombies were visible, with no other Undead in sight for the moment. His current location was a temporary safe zone, with a vast area around him free of Undead. However, it was easy to anticipate that this ce would soon be unsafe as the Undead would quickly discover him once the fog lifted. Lin Xiao quickly summoned the core, a rhombic crystal, expending a thousand Gold Coins to activate one of the Riflemen Cards. As the Gold Coins were consumed, a stream of light flew out from the Summoning Core and transformed into a human Rifleman. This was a standard human Rifleman, with all attributes at one point, d in thin Leather Armour and helmet, wielding a long spear with a wooden shaft and iron head, expressionless. Summoned, he simply stood motionless. The creatures summoned by the cards were all Alchemy Puppets created by alchemical means, not real living people. In a breath, he summoned a hundred Riflemen, which filled up the ruins. Soon they were discovered by nearby wandering Undead. A Skeleton, clutching a jagged Bone Sword, creakily made its way over. One Rifleman suddenly raised his spear and sprinted towards the Skeleton, thrusting through the gaps in its bones, when it got within about ten meters. ¡°A hit!¡± The Rifleman was struck by the Skeleton¡¯s backhand sh, sending him reeling backward, but he steadied himself and thrust again with his spear. Lin Xiao covered his face with his hand; it was a MISS again. Waving his hand, about a dozen Riflemen voluntarily charged forward, sprinting. This time a few hitsnded, and the spear points sent pale bone fragments flying. The Skeleton swayed and toppled to the ground, its bones scattering. ¡°Skeleton killed, Points +0.1.¡± ¡°Great, there are Points as low as o.i.¡± The message on the panel was speechless. With these minuscule Points, if I want to upgrade the Summoning Core to First Level, it will take ten thousand Points, which means killing roughly a hundred thousand low-level Undead. And that¡¯s just to get to Level One. I fear the points needed for Level 2 and Level 3 will increase geometrically, which means the upgrading speed will be terrifyingly slow. Themotion here attracted the attention of the surrounding Undead. About a dozen Skeletons and two Zombies shambled over. With a thought, Lin Xiao sent half the Riflemen into the fray. Controlling these Alchemy Puppets was simple; a mere thought could issuemands like attack, halt, retreat, or patrol. If more intricatemands were desired, it would be exhausting to control each Puppet individually, and Riflemen, being the lowest tier Puppets, had slow reactions tomands, making precise control difficult. Lin Xiao gave it a try, but quickly abandoned the idea. They were cannon fodder anyway; it didn¡¯t matter if they died. The wandering Undead around were of simr levels to the Riflemen, making them a fair match. However, with his strategic attribute bonuses, the Riflemen were far stronger than the Skeletons or Zombies. A single hit would easily break the Skeleton bones, and two hits could kill one. If the strike hit the spine or neck, vital parts that supported the body, one hit could be lethal. After issuing a few simplemands to the Riflemen, Lin Xiao began inspecting the ruins. Climbing to the top of a broken column to get a better view, a thin mist obscured the distance, allowing visibility of only about a hundred meters around him. PS: There¡¯s an event in the book club, with ten fan titles avable. Interested leaders can check it out. Chapter 258 - 258 Fusion Griffin Archer Chapter 258: Fusion Griffin Archer Feeling wonderful all the way back to the dormitory, he had just entered when he received an encrypted message from the ss adviser, which indicated that it would automatically delete itself after being read. He lightly touched his finger to the screen, and an image unfolded before his eyes. Compared to the information obtained from his girlfriend, the information provided by Jin Sisi was moreplete concerning the ¡® Ruins of Myriad,¡¯ and it was very specific. Firstly, this event posed certain risks, whether for individuals or ns. For individuals, one could choose between True-Body Descend and Avatar Descend, the meanings of which were self-exnatory. These two modes highlighted two key points, one being strength. True-Body Descend was naturally stronger since the true body itself descended. The second key point¡­ But before discussing that, let¡¯s talk about the game mode. Yes, the participation mode of the Ruins of Myriad was akin to a game, where all participants had to project themselves onto an unknown ne. Each person initially possessed a Level o Summoning Core, akin to a game with a poption cap, within which one can summon ns to descend on the current ne forbat, explore and collect resources to summon ns, defeat the monsters in the ruins to obtain treasures, and eliminate otherpetitors. Like in certain games, all ns used different amounts of poption ording to their strength and size. To put it simply, a Small Fishman would only take up one poption slot, so a hundred poption slots could summon a hundred of them. But for Dwarves, they would take up two poption slots, so a hundred poption slots could only summon fifty of them. If it were Naga Shooters, they could directly take up four or five, or even more poption slots. If it were a ck Dragon, it might directly consume forty or fifty poption slots. The ns that were summoned were in their true bodies. Therefore, if they died in battle, they were truly dead. However, there was a chance to obtain Soldier Cards by killing monsters in the ruins or from treasure chests, which could activate the summoning of different soldier types for battle. Furthermore, there was a very small chance of obtaining various kinds of creatures¡¯ Nest cards, which, when loaded into the Summoning Core, could summon various kinds of soldiers. If one felt the risk was too great, one could choose not to summon ns and instead summon various Soldier Cards to fight. However, whether it¡¯s Soldier Cards or Nest cards, the creatures summoned are simr to puppets, almostcking intelligence, and can only execute some simple operations andmands. Theirbat power is also fixed, and there are no strong soldier types; most are lower-level creatures and nests. The high-level ones are not only extremely rare but are also guarded by incredibly powerful creatures. They aren¡¯t easy to obtain and usually are not as effective as ns. The downside is plentiful, but there is one advantage: if they die, it¡¯s not painful, and they can be used as cannon fodder. After reviewing the information, a familiar memory swiftly surfaced in Lin Xiao¡¯s mind¡ªwasn¡¯t this simr to a game called ¡®Heroes of Might and Magic¡¯ he used to y before he crossed over? Continuing with the reading, we return to the second key point of the descent mode. Because the game rules are simr to Heroes of Might and Magic, as a yer descending, you automatically gain a hero¡¯s identity. The hero temtes received from True-Body Descend and Avatar Descend are different. ording to game rule settings, Divine Territory yers who descend in their true bodies get one point of strategy property free to distribute to constitution, strength, agility, and intelligence¡ªthe four major strategic properties for each point of Divinity, and this can augment all their ns. For example, with Lin Xiao¡¯s twenty points of Divinity, that¡¯s equivalent to twenty points of strategy property. If he allocates ten points to strength, then all his subordinates will receive a strength boost of +10, akin to an augmentation from a top-tier Ancient Treasure. Isn¡¯t that frightening? With formidable innate abilities, plus the terrifying hero augmentation, if a master like him descended in his true body, he would be virtually unstoppable in the early stages, effortlessly leading a force of cannon fodder to a sweeping victory, quickly amassing enough resources to gather a powerful army to gain a significant advantage. But in doing so, one must bear the risk of True-Body Descend. As mentioned before, this game involves risks, including the elimination of other participants. Since it¡¯s a True-Body Descend, if you are killed in the game by powerful monsters or native heroes, or in by other yers, it results in true death. If you opt for Avatar Descend instead of True-Body Descend, you naturally won¡¯t have the terrifying strength and strategy property augmentation of the true body. The strength of the incarnation is whatever it is, and the strategic properties can only be calcted based on the Divinity Level of the true body. Whatever the Divinity Level of the true body, that¡¯s how many initial points of strategy property you have. This is why the ss adviser had previously urged him to raise his Divinity Level to Rank 4 before the midterm examination¡ªto prepare him for Avatar Descend. Considering this, Lin Xiao realized that he still had eight points of Divinity left. ording to the rule that after twenty points of Divinity are needed, refining ten points of Divinity would convert to one point of Rank 4 Divinity, he was missing two points of Divinity. ¡°I¡¯ll exchange for two points with the ss adviserter!¡± He was not yet sure whether he would choose True-Body Descend or Avatar Descend, but gathering a full Rank 4 Divinity was definitely the right move. The information given to him by Jin Sisi was extremely detailed, covering almost all the data for this midterm examination. Beyond the game rules information, what caught Lin Xiao¡¯s attention most was the data on the participants who would be joining the opening of the Ruins of Myriad. As a grand opportunity that the entire Main World is well-aware of, the participants are not limited to just the ten students from Brilliant College but also include many schools from the four major powers of the Main World, as well as the descendants of top powerhouses and ns. ording to the statistics of previous sessions, the number of participants usually ranged from twenty to thirty thousand, with some even reaching fifty to sixty thousand, epassing all four major forces. Therefore, to stand out in such a situation, one must possess extraordinary strength, extraordinary luck, and a ruthless heart. Whenpeting with students from other powers, one cannot afford to be merciful, and must strike when necessary, even if the opponent is a True-Body Descend. Within the Ruins of Myriad, bloodshed is allowed, as is killing your opponents outright. After finishing reading the document and flipping thest page, the document automatically disappeared. Lin Xiao sat in his chair, leaning his head against the backrest and gazing at the ceiling as he fell into deep thought¡ªshould he enter as a True-Body Descend, or a Projection Descending? The data that had just automatically deleted itself contained detailed information about the Treasures of Myriad. ording to the document, the Divine Treasure of Myriad could be ignored, as even his homeroom teacher didn¡¯t suggest he go for it; instead, she suggested he should at least seize one of the Treasures of Myriad and, if possible, one of the All-Embracing Mysterious Storehouses. Tens of thousandspeting for treasures that don¡¯t even total a hundred¡ª the difficulty¡­ This was precisely the dilemma Lin Xiao agonized over¡ªshould he take that risk? With his current strength, a Projection Descending would have no advantage, but as a True-Body Descend, he would have enough of an advantage to make it to the end, provided he seized opportunities to grow swiftly in the early stages and thereby increase his chances of seizing a treasureter on. But the risk was far greater. As a True-Body Descend, and especially one with a good chance of obtaining a treasure, he would undoubtedly be the target of a collective attack. Common Projection Descendings were no match for him, but if there were enough of them, that could be troublesome. After much hesitation and an inability to make up his mind, he contacted his homeroom teacher for advice, and the answer he got left him speechless. She didn¡¯t give him advice, but instead presented him with a set of data: ¡°The session before thest but one, there were over forty thousand contestants, of whom more than two thousand one hundred were True-Body Descends, and in the end, less than a hundred survived.¡± ¡°Thest but one session had over thirty thousand contestants, of which one thousand six hundred fifty-five were True-Body Descends, and in the end, less than a hundred survived.¡± ¡°The previous session had over thirty-five thousand contestants, of which more than one thousand three hundred were True-Body Descends, and in the end, fewer than fifty survived.¡± These three sets of data, counting both therger and smaller participant numbers, had survival rates wherein the highest did not exceed one hundred, and the lowest less than fifty, which can be considered extremely low probabilities. But what really made Lin Xiao resolve himself were examples from every session where prodigies from the secondary rankings perished. In particr, two prodigies from the secondary rankings died in the session five sessions ago, and in total, more than forty top talents from both the exceptional and notable secondary rankings sumbed. As analyzed by some, everyone has a dark side to their psychology. Those who are ranked among the prodigy secondary rankings and the super-talents from both the exceptional and notable lists naturally be targets for jealousy. Projections Descending could still be tolerated, as they could not offend a True Body, but if it¡¯s a True-Body Descend¡­ The data proved that prodigy-level powerhouses who were True-Body Descends had met the most tragic ends. This set of data poured over him like a bucket of cold water, thoroughly extinguishing the little impulse he harbored in his heart. With no other choice, he had to honestly exchange thest two Mythical Quality Five Star Cards from Jin Sisi for two points of Divinity, using the Creation Magic Cube to erase the remnants of willpower. Now, with only a few days left before the midterm, he didn¡¯t have time to refine it slowly by himself. When thest bit of Divinity was refined, ten points of Divinity merged into one, and within his Sea of Gods, it condensed into his twenty-first point of Divinity, which was also his first point of Rank 4 Divinity. When he had aplished that, his Divinity finally matched Wu Zhonglin¡¯s, narrowing the gap between them in this aspect. Two dayster, while in the Divine Realm and gathering Divinity with his own Divine Power, Lin Xiao received a message from his homeroom teacher, telling him to be ready to gather in the afternoon and prepare to depart. This departure didn¡¯t mean going somewhere else, but rather was about preparing to cast a projection and descend with the teacher into a certain Super War Fortress in Subspace, then head to the Crystal Wall System where the Ruins of Myriad were located; there was no need for his True Body to stir. This was very convenient because Brilliant College was within a Super Large God Country and could use the strength of the God Country to project them directly into a certain Super Void Fortress in Subspace, from which they would transit to the Crystal Wall System where the Ruins of Myriad were. When Lin Xiao¡¯s consciousness traversed countless billions of kilometers of Void and appeared inside Super Void Fortress Yan Huang Number Two, he opened his eyes to discover he was directly in a room aboard aVoid Ship, seated in a chair facing a round table, with a dozen familiar and unfamiliar young men and women gathered around the table. As he exchanged a smile with Shen Yuexin, who was conveniently seated next to him, he quietly stretched out his hand beneath the table. She shyly extended her soft hand for him to hold. ¡°Hmph!¡± An all-too-familiar snort rang in his ears, startling him and causing him to momentarily lose focus. Upon recovering, the soft hand in his grasp had disappeared, and his little aunt was now sitting demurely with her hands tucked in herp, still as a statue. Chapter 259: Sword Saint Lin Xiao Slays Yi Lei Chapter 259: Sword Saint Lin Xiao ys Yi Lei This development speed is quite fast! Lin Xiao nodded, without making ament, and patted him on the shoulder, saying: ¡°We¡¯ll chatter, I¡¯m going in first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Before entering the dungeon, Lin Xiao evaluated his troops and Soldier Cards, totaling thirty-nine Rifleman Cards and seventeen Archer Cards, all umted from the first three levels of the five dungeons as well as the third level of the Sn Battle Dungeon, just waiting for now. The Soldier Cards yielded by dungeons near the City of Glory were all within the Cathedral¡¯s influence; first-level troops were all Riflemen, and second-level troops were all Archers, without rewards for other factions¡¯ troops. The thirty-nine Riflemen could be merged into neen Veteran Rifleman Cards, leaving one New Soldier Card behind. Then, nine Elite Rifleman Cards could be created, with one Veteran Rifleman Card left over. The seventeen New Archer Cards could bebined into eight Veteran Archers, four Elite Archers, with one New Archer Card remaining. Riflemen upy one poption slot, Archers two. These cards¡­ Lin Xiao thought for a moment and rearranged his subordinates, withdrawing a part of the original forces to the troop storage space, keeping only four hundred Elite Riflemen and swapping the one hundred Veteran Archers and one hundred New Archers for three hundred Elite Riflemen, hitting precisely themand cap of one thousand. In the end, he stored fifty-two Veteran Rifleman, one hundred eighty-two New Riflemen, one hundred Veteran Archers, and one hundred New Archers in the troop storage slot. In his hand remained eight Elite Rifleman Cards, one Veteran Card, and one New Soldier Rifleman Card, as well as one Elite Archer Card and one New Archer Card. This configuration was Lin Xiao¡¯s currently optimal arrangement; at its core were those three hundred Elite Archers, pivotal to his progression. ¡°Hope I can push through in one go!¡± Lin Xiao crossed his fingers and clenched them tightly to psych himself up. Upon reaching Level 4, the dungeon not only became significantly more difficult than the previous levels, but the mechanics also changed. In Levels 1 to 3, if you manage to clear the dungeon, those who died in battle would all be revived, but at Level 4, only a random part of the fallen troops would be resurrected, no longer all, and if defeated, well, sorry, but none would be revived. This aspect was quite tricky; if you lost, it meant aplete reset to square one. However, correspondingly, if you could pass the level, the rewards were most certainly worth the risk. To stand out, one must take risks, andpared to others, Lin Xiao had the advantage of directly creating Elite troops using the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube. Entering the Sn Battle Dungeon again, Lin Xiao first observed the enemy Barbarian Hero¡¯s forces and knew that umting troops beforehand was necessary. It was still the same Barbarian Hero; Lin Xiao remembered that in the previous level, he had over seven hundred Big-eared Monsters. This time not only had their number surged to a thousand, but these Big-eared Monsters included a high number of veterans and even elite units, with three hundred Bloodthirsty Wolf Riders and nearly a hundred Half-beastman Axeman. Most crucially, there were ten Level 4 Ogre Mages. Level 4 troops are already considered mid-to-high-tier, with considerablebat power. Ogre Mages had robust physique and strength as well as the capability to cast spells. Of course, this Ogre Mage was a unique troop type in the Relic World, at Level 4, and not as formidable as other Crystal Wall System Ogre Mages. Facing a Barbarian Hero with a strategicallyposed troop, Lin Xiao could only resort to a defensive counter-attack, relying on those three hundred Elite Archers. After upgrading to Elite, the Archers not only matched the strength of Level 3 troops but also had a range that already surpassed the Half-beastman axe throwers. In fact, even without an upgrade, Archers already had slightly longer range than Half-beastman axe throwers, let alone now. Once the number of Archers reached a certain level, their lethality increased geometrically. At the beginning of the battle, before the Bloodthirsty Wolf Riders could get close, Lin Xiao directed his troops to retreat to a small hill. The Elite Riflemen held the bottom of the slope, while three hundred Elite Archers stood at the top, raining down volleys from a distance, pinning arge number of Big-eared Monsters to the ground. Elite Archers,parable to Level 3 troops in strength, could instantaneously kill Big-eared Monsters as long as they hit vital points. With enough ranged shooters, the threat of the Bloodthirsty Wolf Riders was vastly reduced. If the Wolf Riders dared to get close, they would be met with a storm of arrows. However, upon entering Level 4 of the dungeon, the Barbarian Hero also received substantial buffs, the most apparent being significant enhancements to Hero Strategic Attributes and intelligence; in contrast to the previous levels where he hesitated in employing tactics, this time heunched a direct assault without regard to casualties. The Bloodthirsty Wolf Riders attacked right after engaging the central army, unlike before where they would test the waters back and forth. Driven by the roaring of the Ogre Mages, arge number of Big-eared Monsters advanced despite heavy casualties, with the Bloodthirsty Wolf Riders also entering the fray, charging up the slope. Lin Xiao quickly dispatched one hundred Elite Riflemen to the left and right to confront the approaching Bloodthirsty Wolf Rider nks while the Archers, undivided, continued firing upon the Big-eared Monsters. Although the Big-eared Monsters were far less formidable than the Bloodthirsty Wolf Riders, their sheer numbers were concerning. If so many were allowed to swarm in, he would have to deploy arge number of Elite Riflemen to hold them back. If the Riflemen defending the Archers were reduced, it would provide an opportunity for the Wolf Riders to stage a sneaky rear attack, easily overwhelming the defense. Therefore, it was imperative to inflict heavy casualties on the Big-eared Monsters swiftly. Once their numbers dwindled sufficiently, it would take only a few Elite Riflemen to stem the tide, leaving ample forces to protect the Elite Archers. As long as the core archers hold their ground, they can shoot down the enemies one by one. Indeed, as he thought, under the continuous fire of the three hundred Elite Shooters with higher attack, longer range, and greater precision, the thousand Big-eared Monsters simply couldn¡¯t withstand the assault. By the time the Big- eared Monsters advanced to within a hundred meters of the front row of Elite Riflemen¡ªentering the range of the Half-beastman axe throwers¡ªmore than half had already fallen. At that point, the head-on exchange of fire began. Two hundred Elite Riflemen stepped forward to block the Big-eared Beasts, while the Elite Archers began a shootout with the Half-beastman axe throwers in the rear. At a disadvantage here were the Half-beastman axe throwers and the Riflemen shielding them from the front. Because the axes thrown by the Half-beastman throwers couldn¡¯t beunched in a high arc, they had to kill the Riflemen in front first in order to attack the Archers, whereas the Archers could easily shoot down the Half-beastman axe throwers hiding behind the Big-eared Monsters with arched shots. The most critical point was that the number of Half-beastman axe throwers was only a third of that of the Archers. So- So the Barbarian Hero directly sent in those ten Ogre Mages, cast a Bloodthirsty spell on himself, and like a tank, skirted past the fighting Big-eared Monsters and Riflemen to charge at Lin Xiao¡¯s Central Army. Though they were called Ogre Mages, they were also powerful warriors with thick skin and flesh. Lin Xiao had no choice but to order the Archers to cease the exchange of fire with the Half-beastman axe throwers and instead focus fire to take down these ten Ogre Mages first; if these creatures broke through, they couldpletely disrupt the formation. During a full-force volley, three Ogre Mages fell, their bodies riddled with arrows like porcupines. The Half-beastman axe throwers took the opportunity to unleash a wave of axes, felling a dozen of the front-line Riflemen who were fighting the Big- eared Monsters. The second full-force volley took down four more, and the Half-beastman axe throwers took the chance to put down another twenty-odd Riflemen. The line of just two hundred Riflemen began to show signs of instability. The third volley took out all the remaining Ogre Mages, with over forty Elite Riflemen killed this time. Out of the total two hundred Elite Riflemen, nearly eighty had been eliminated in three volleys; the defense line buckled under the pressure of Big-eared Monsters that outnumbered them by four or five times. It seemed they couldn¡¯t hold back the enemy any longer. But Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He calmlymanded the Archers to continue firing volleys at the Big-eared Monsters¡¯ formations. The rain of arrows from the sky disrupted the Big-eared Monsters¡¯ offensive, and he also gave orders for the Riflemen to retreat while fighting to relieve the pressure. Wave after wave of arrows began to reap the enemy. The casualties were truly heartbreaking, but feeling pain at this point was useless. What needed to be done was to defeat the enemy, and only through victory could some losses be recouped. One must not panic. Seeing that the Dire Wolf Cavalry on the left and right had long been unable to break through the defense line guarded by the Elite Riflemen, and observing the increasing losses of the Big-eared Monsters and the dire situation, the Barbarian Hero gave the Dire Wolves a death order, forcing them tounch a desperate attack. Arge number of Dire Wolf Cavalry retreated, elerated and charged directly at the Riflemen¡¯s lines. Many leaped from afar, hoping to jump over the Elite Riflemen¡¯s defense, but they were met with raised spears, and the oue was self-evident. Both forces were at Level 2, but the Riflemen had an advantage over the Cavalry. Since the Dire Wolves weren¡¯t heavy cavalry, they couldn¡¯t manage anything in a situation where one side was firmly defending. In just five minutes, ny percent of the Big-eared Monsters were dead, and fewer than thirty of the Elite Riflemen survived at the forefront. After twenty more waves of exchanges, the Half-beastman axe throwers had also suffered heavy losses. Still, over two hundred Dire Wolf Cavalry remained, unable to break through the defense of the two hundred Elite Riflemen, eventually retreating in frustration. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t dare to pursue but simply gathered his troops, following them at a measured pace without giving the Dire Wolf Cavalry a chance to counterattack, only breathing a sigh of relief when the dungeon adjudged him ultimately victorious. As the imagery before him slowly blurred, a light screen unfolded in front of him, and a series of settlement data scrolled down before him. ¡°Congrattions on passing the ¡®Sn Battle1 Dungeon Level 4. One of your deceased subordinates will be randomly revived.¡± ¡°You have gained one thousand experience points, ten points, ten thousand gold coins, one hundred lumber and minerals. You have received ten Riflemen Cards, five Archer Cards, twenty Griffin Cards, two Archer Barracks Fragments, and +1 Holy Hall Prestige.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve passed the Level 4 ¡®Sn Battle¡¯ Dungeon. The Level 5 Dungeon will be reset and ready after 24 hours.¡± Lin Xiao carefully checked the prompts, ignoring the various rewards for the moment. The important thing was that the Level 5 dungeon had a full day¡¯s cooldown, meaning it couldn¡¯t be farmed continuously. However, there was no indication that he couldn¡¯t farm Level 4 of other dungeons, which was good news. Since it wasn¡¯t prohibited, of course, he would continue to farm them. Having just proven his ability to pass Level 4, it was a good time to sweep through all the Level 4 dungeons around the City of Glory and build up strength in another wave. Incidentally, it would widen the gap with the otherpetitors. Although Yi Lei also had extra options from the start like him, he didn¡¯t have a Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube to equip him with a bunch of elite troops; the losses from a single attempt at Level 4 would be huge, and continuous farming was definitely not an option. Upon returning from the dungeon, he saw Yi Lei chatting leisurely withpanions at the dungeon entrance. Just as Lin Xiao came out, he happened to overhear Yi Lei saying: Chapter 260 - 260 Awkward Treasure House Chapter 260: Awkward Treasure House The central Big-eared Monsters, acting as cannon fodder, advanced in an array with one hand holding a wooden shield and the other wielding a single-handed axe. The vile wolf riders, straddling their Seat Wolves, split into two groups and circled around from the left and right. The half-beastman axe throwers carried a hand axe the size of a palm in each hand, their waists hung with small axes, and behind them was a javelin pot containing a tube of short javelins and a long spear believed to be used in closebat. ¡°Target the enemy¡¯s Central Army, Archers ready!¡± Lin Xiao, mounted on a tall horse, watched indifferently as the wolf cavalry entered and exited the edge of the archers¡¯ range, appearing near and far, paying them no mind. Riflemen were inherently the bane of cavalry, and elite riflemen, withbat powerparable to Level 2 troops, could unleash even greaterbat power in formation. A mere 150 vile wolf riders were delusional to think they could attack archers protected byyers of riflemen. Once the Big-eared Monsters entered within 150 meters range, he swung his sword: ¡°Loose arrows!¡± A session of ¡®whoosh whoosh¡¯ sounds rang out as a hundred arrows traced an arc through the air, falling into the crowd of Big-eared Monsters, and a series of thuds followed as flesh was pierced, toppling over a dozen monsters. The Veteran Archers reloaded faster than new recruits, barely three seconds had passed before the second arrow was notched and drawn, followed by another sequence of whistling sounds as yet another dozen Big-eared Monsters fell. With a three-point Hero Strategic Attribute Strength buff, the Shooters¡¯ strength was enhanced, not only allowing them to shoot farther but also increasing the power of their arrows. Although this world is as attribute based as a game, it is indeed a real world, one that follows certain universal rules. As the Big-eared Monsters progressed to within fifty meters, the first row of two hundred Elite Riflemen stepped forward, spears in hand. The half-beastman axe throwers in the back of the monsters immediately threw their axes, and the sh of two dozen snowy des passed in an instant. The front row of elite riflemen staggered but did not fall. Normally, Level 3 troops could instantly kill Level 1 riflemen within full damage range, but unfortunately, these riflemen were Elite, not only stronger, but also better defended. Coupled with a three-point Constitution buff, a single wave wasn¡¯t enough to kill them instantly. Secondster, when the Riflemen shed head-on with the Big-eared Monsters, the hovering vile wolf riders immediately charged towards the front row of riflemen and the archers behind them. Lin Xiao took his longbow from his back, drew an arrow, notched and pulled it, and with a ¡®whizzing¡¯ screech, two vile wolf riders in one row toppled over. ¡°Prepare for the impact!¡± He did not order the riflemen protecting the archers to strike first. Given the agility of the vile wolf riders, it was easy for them to bypass the riflemen and directly attack the central archers through the gaps. The method of response was simple, wait in tight formation and fight a positional battle. After all, as long as they could win, it didn¡¯t matter how many died since they could all be revived. More than four hundred riflemen, half engaged the Big-eared Monsters head- on while the other half protected the archers, relying on the archers as the main force to continuously kill the monsters. With a three-point buff to Constitution and Strength, the riflemen¡¯s ability to withstand damage as well as their attack power more than doubled, and they steadfastly held against the Half-beastman axe throwers¡¯ attacks, overwhelmingly pushing back the Big-eared Monsters. The barbarian hero opposite clearlycked Lin Xiao¡¯s strategic attributes, or rather, was far outmatched. With the Elite Riflemen Array squaring off against the Big-eared Monsters in a round ofbat, whether in terms of offensive power or killing ability, they exceeded the enemy, achieving even greater victory than the archers. The wolf riders, confronted with the archers¡¯ tightly formed defensive line, could do nothing. After a dozen or so probing attacks by the riflemen, which failed to stir them, the front line of Big-eared Monsters suffered huge losses, forcing the barbarian hero to order a charge. The result, of course, was futile. Seeing that the riflemen could hold off the enemy¡¯s main force, Lin Xiao directly ordered the archers to change their target and attack the vile wolf riders. With sessive volleys of arrows raining down, the vile wolf riders suffered heavy casualties and were forced to retreat in disarray. Once the vile wolf riders retreated, the Big-eared Monsters also split in two, with one part holding the rear and the other part quickly pulling back. Lin Xiao simply watched as the barbarian hero withdrew without ordering a pursuit, only instructing his men to first kill off the rearguard Big-eared Monsters, without altering the formation at all. After withdrawing a certain distance, the barbarian hero pounded his fist on his mount in frustration and officially gave the order to retreat. Once the barbarian hero retreated, it wasn¡¯t long before the Swamp Werewolf Hero standing off against Sn in the vige also quickly withdrew, and with that, the dungeon waspleted. Exiting the dungeon, Lin Xiao obtained a Riflemen Card, as well as a thousand Gold Coins, ten units each of wood and minerals, an extra hundred experience points, 1 point, and over a dozen new recruit riflemen leveled up to veteran status. The rewards were average, but the difficulty was not great; it was just unfortunate that it couldn¡¯t be farmed repeatedly. Because ording to the rules, each time a dungeon is cleared, the difficulty will increase by one level the next time it is attempted, just like the stages of adder challenge. At the same time, the corresponding rewards will gradually increase. In theory, if you could keep repeating it several dozen times in one go, even the most basic dungeon could potentially yield rewards not inferior to those of the Treasures of Myriad? Well, that¡¯s just a guess, he didn¡¯t know if it was that exaggerated. In fact, it was practically impossible to go through that many times; without elite troops or treasures, after a few runs, it wouldn¡¯t be feasible to continue. Lin Xiao certainly wasn¡¯t one to stubbornly grind in dungeons, but taking advantage of his current strength to clear a few rounds of the dungeon, such as four or five times, would yield decent rewards. With that thought, he took a short rest before reentering the dungeon. On his second entry, the difficulty of the dungeon had noticeably increased, with the previously encountered barbarian hero nowmanding around five to six hundred Big-eared Monsters, over one hundred and fifty evil wolf knights, and more than twenty Half-beastman Axemen. Now there were seven hundred Big-eared Monsters, more than one hundred and eighty evil wolf knights, and thirty Half-beastman Axemen, with their strength obviously enhanced. However, Lin Xiao immediately summoned the Riflemen Card he had obtained from the previous dungeon, which, along with his existing forces, gave him a total of nearly three hundred Elite Riflemen, fifty-two veterans, as well as over one hundred and eighty regr riflemen, and one hundred Veteran Archers. It was a pity that the cards already used could not be taken back; otherwise,bining two novice cards into one veteran card would have been better. While Lin Xiao was trying for the second time to clear the dungeon known as Sn Battle, Sacred Gate weed several new heroes all at once, with Yi Lei and a fewpanions curiously sizing up the massive gate and asionally ncing at a few yers from the Aristocracy Council. They had entered the Relic World quite early, and during their wanderings in the wilderness, they had encountered other yers, including a few from the Aristocracy Council, so they had teamed up and arrived at the City of Glory. Given the chance, they all wanted to try to eliminate the other party, but the difference in strength between the two sides was not that great; one side had a slight advantage, but only just. A head-on conflict would surely result in heavy losses, which would significantly impede their development, and that¡¯s why they were able toe to the City of Glory peacefully. But it was foreseeable that this would only be temporary. As both sides continued to grow stronger, once one side gained a significant lead, there would definitely be someone who would seek to eliminate theirpetitors. After all, in this relic, eliminating opponents was allowed. It wasn¡¯t only about reducingpetition; there were tangible rewards for elimination, essentially encouraging them to eliminate each other. The group entered the Sacred Gate, and teams from the HuaXia District quickly got a handle on the local situation, gathering information and intelligence, and soon had a clear grasp of the specifics and began their development. Lin Xiao only prepared to return to the city afterpleting the third level of the Sn Battle Dungeon; it was already the day after. At this level, the dungeon opponents had nearly a thousand Big-eared Monsters, over three hundred evil wolf knights, and more than fifty Half-beastman Axemen, including two Ogre Mages with formidable strength. Lin Xiao also relied on two Riflemen Cards and one Archer Card obtained from the second level, gaining a hundred veteran riflemen and a hundred archers. Along with his personal involvement, he narrowly managed to win. Afterward, he had no ns for the fourth level of the dungeon as his currentbat power, even with the rewards from the third level, probably wouldn¡¯t suffice. The risk was too great; he needed to find a way to bring in more elite troops. The reward for the second level was two Riflemen Cards and one Archer Card, two thousand Gold Coins, twenty units of wood and minerals, two hundred experience points, and two points. The reward for the third level was four Riflemen Cards and two Archer Cards, four thousand Gold Coins, forty units of wood and minerals, four hundred experience points, and four points. Up to now, Lin Xiao had umted a total of nine points, pitifully few. Upon returning to Sacred Gate and barely entering the city, he ran into Yi Lei and a few other contestants preparing to leave. This elite from War Throne looked surprised to see Lin Xiao; his facial expressions changed back and forth but ultimately, he waved and greeted him. The expression was neither salty nor warm, clearly devoid of any desire to chat. On the contrary, hispanions were much more enthusiastic, introducing themselves one after another, and he responded with a smile and a courteous reply. After chatting for a while, Yi Lei urged them on, and they bid farewell to these contestants from different colleges in the HuaXia District. Watching them leave, Lin Xiao rode into the city, pondering some information he had picked up from the casual conversation. More and more yers were entering the Relic World, and thepetition was getting fiercer by the day. He had to develop quickly, or it would be embarrassing to be caught up with by others. Most importantly, some of the contestants who had arrived not long ago had already encountered those who had descended in their True Bodies before them. These True Body contestants possessed overwhelming strength, and Lin Xiao was far from being their match. If any of them took a disliking to him and decided to make trouble, that would be quite a problem. ¡°Continue to grind other dungeons!¡± Lin Xiao remembered there were six dungeons near the City of Glory. Clearing the first three levels of each dungeon could also umte a certain amount of troops and resources, which could then be converted into strength. Perhaps he could then try the fourth level of the dungeons. Considering the rewards from the third level dungeon, the prizes for the fourth level were likely to be very generous, worth taking a risk for. Taking into ount that the difficulty of the dungeons was adjusted based on his current strength, he didn¡¯t touch the reward from the third level of the Sn Battle Dungeon for the time being. After returning to the city to stock up, he set out again for another dungeon. For nearly a week, he was busy shuttling back and forth among the other five dungeons, first clearing the first level of each dungeon before doing a second round, then a third. Havingpleted three rounds, he returned to the entrance of the Sn Battle Dungeon, only to find Jia Sanyue chatting with a dozen or more contestants from the HuaXia District in front of the dungeon. Seeing him arrive, Jia Sanyue ran over and asked, ¡°How far have you gotten in this dungeon?¡± ¡°The third level,¡± replied Lin Xiao. ¡°That¡¯s not bad, Yi Lei, the senior from War Throne, is also at the third level. He¡¯s nning to try the fourth level today.¡± Chapter 261: Changes in the Ruins of Myriad Chapter 261: Changes in the Ruins of Myriad Jia Sanyue shook his head mysteriously: ¡°It¡¯s not that no one wants them, it¡¯s just that no one has the strength to unlock them yet.¡± As he picked up a piece of meat with his chopsticks, he exined: ¡°There are entry conditions for these three treasures. To enter the Undead Relic, one must be a First Level Hero, and no troops Level 3 or above, including Level 3, are allowed. Treasure Bay and Ogre Fortress are limited to heroes below Level 2, and only troops Level 4 and above, including Level 4, can enter. Given the difficulty of these three treasures, it¡¯s very hard to ess them with these restrictions.¡± Well, Lin Xiao had nothing to say. With those restrictions, indeed, it would be incredibly difficult. ¡°By the way, if you are interested in these three treasures, it¡¯s best to report to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion before you act. ept the corresponding tasks first, so thatter, you can not only grab the treasures but alsoplete the tasks to earn arge number of Points.¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll ept them before I decide to go for it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait, these tasks can be epted in advance, without any time limits, and there are no penalties for notpleting them.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± The two continued chatting while eating and got along quite well. Jia Sanyue was indeed trying to do Lin Xiao a favor, sharing all he knew. After this conversation, Lin Xiao had a better idea about his next steps and had roughly nned his strategy. , if it¡¯s experience, it must be over fifty thousand, enough to level up once. Shielding that guy, two hundred Elite Archers could safely stay behind and keep firing arrows incessantly. He then said: ¡°Actually, I¡¯m also interested in these three treasures and hope to snatch one. We¡¯repetitors in this, so you¡¯d better hurry up!¡± Lin Xiao smiled slightly: ¡°The treasures aren¡¯t mine; anyone is free to snatch them.¡± Jia Sanyueughed heartily and waved goodbye as he left. Lin Xiao stood in the street for a long time, smiled faintly, and then turned to leave. He decided to report to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion first, then check the mission board in the mansion¡¯s square to look for tasks. He nned to earn some money and recruit some troops to prepare for seizing the threemon treasures. The mission board was a huge hologram, with many Heroes standing in the square looking up at it. These Heroes were not only Humans but also included many Other Races, such as Goblin Heroes, Lizardman Heroes, Werewolves, Snake people, and others. Strictly speaking, as long as one didn¡¯t belong to evil races like Undead Demons, the City of Glory weed allers. It was a world of numerous mixed Races, a world dominated by Heroes. At a nce, the majority out of the hundreds of Heroes were Level Zero Heroes, known in this world as Apprentice Heroes or Novice Heroes, meaning they weren¡¯t true Heroes yet. The rest were mostly First Level Heroes, with very few above Level 2. In this world, it was extremely difficult to level up as a Hero. Considering the upgrade scale of tenfold Points, Lin Xiao doubted whether he would be able to reach Level 4 within a year. The mission board was full of tasks, including both official and private ones. The rewards varied widely, but most were resource rewards. Few offered troops; even fewer promised treasure, which seemed rare. Considering the limit for the Undead Relic, Lin Xiao needed a batch of elite troops below Level 3. In terms of Sanctuary Camp troops, this consisted of Level 1 Riflemen that upied one poption slot, and Level 2 Archers upying two slots. He needed to gather an elite force limited to less than a thousand in poption. Note that the Elite Riflemen Lin Xiao had created had thebat power of Level 2 troops, but their actual Level remained at Level 1. In this world, any troop can umtebat experience and level up, but no matter how powerful they be, their troop Level does not change. Therefore, he had to prepare a force of all elite troops and find a way to acquire several treasures that could increase theirbat power to ensure confidence in challenging the Undead Relic. His gaze swept over the mission board several times. Not satisfied with most tasks, he only became alert when he saw a few tasks involving instances within his sphere of influence. Lin Xiao suddenly realized he might try running the instances. It would allow his troops to umtebat experience and be rewarded forpleting instances, while also fulfilling tasks¡ªthree birds with one stone. He immediately made up his mind, carefully examined the situations of those instances, and selected three tasks. Afterward, he went to the trading market and spent five hundred Gold Coins on a detailed map of the City of Glory, spent one thousand Gold Coins on a warhorse for Heroes at the stables, and a total of twelve thousand Gold Coins on a set of Armor Cards, a Single-hand Sword, and a tower shield, as well as a fine Bow, two quivers, and two thousand arrows at the weapon shop. Another visit to the barracks in the northeast of the city saw him spend eight thousand Gold Coins on two Level 2 Archer Cards, which he then merged into a Veteran Archer Card with the Creation Magic Cube. It had to be said that anything rted to Heroes was expensive. The big meal he had with Jia Sanyue at the restaurant cost less than a Gold Coin, but this round of purchases cost him a total of twenty-three thousand seven hundred Gold Coins¡ªa staggering difference. But these preparations were essential; one couldn¡¯t expect to go into battle barehanded. The weapons and armor were made for Heroes, offering high protection and sharp des, but they were not treasures. Heroes¡¯ warhorses possess limitless stamina and can run nonstop. The map is incredibly detailed; it contains all information within the boundaries of the City of Glory, including a small part that borders Barbaric City and the Southern Swamp City. Sitting atop his warhorse, Lin Xiao allowed the horse to trot out of the city while unfolding the map to check the locations of several dungeons. However, his gaze was immediately drawn to three blood-red skulls on the map. When his eyesnded on the one closest to the City of Glory, he was taken aback and full of surprise: ¡°Isn¡¯t this my spawn point?¡± Upon closer inspection of the map, following the marked road downward past a Big Ear Monster Tribe into a forest, there was a ruin called ckwood City. The blood-red skull was right above it, underlined by the gory letters spelling ¡°Ruins of the Undead¡±. ¡°It really is.¡± He was rather surprised and felt a wave of relief that he hadn¡¯t wandered into it before; otherwise, it would have been disastrous. But being born near a treasure trove was also something to be speechless about. ¡°Could this be that the most dangerous ces are the safest?¡± Or is it that danger and opportunity coexist? Having passed through Sacred Gate again, he quickly summoned over four hundred Riflemen and a hundred Veteran Archers and proceeded along the main road. He had barely taken a few steps when Lin Xiao suddenly pocketed his map and looked toward two figures passing by the roadside, then silently looked back. These were twopeting yers. It wasn¡¯t that he recognized them, but the difference between neers like them and the native Heroes of this world was very obvious, typically noticeable at a nce. However, these two seemed not to have noticed him as they chatted and entered Sacred Gate. ¡°The number of people is increasing!¡± The more people there are, the greater thepetition. There was no time to waste. With a squeeze of his legs against the horse¡¯s nks, he spurred his warhorse to move even faster, his men following closely behind at a trot. ording to the map, the nearest dungeon was only a few kilometers away, named The Battle of Sn, revolving around a small part of a battle that took ce over a thousand years ago, where Barbaric City and Swamp City joined forces to assault the City of Glory. The dungeon was limited to First-Level Heroes. The scenario pitted one Hero each from Barbaric City and Swamp City against a Hero from the City of Glory named Sn in a fierce battle where ultimately, Sn fell. Upon entering the dungeon, one would join Sn¡¯s side, entering as a hero of the City of Glory. The method of clearing the dungeon naturally involved rescuing Sn or repelling the enemy Heroes, with points awarded based on performance. This dungeon had been farmed countless times by various Heroes, already thoroughly exploited by the natives. Strategies could be easily found with a simple search, making it very suitable for new heroes to train for the first time. The entrance to the dungeon resembled the idental Rifleman Camp from before, but it was essible for Heroes to enter repeatedly without disappearing. The entrance was surrounded by tall walls, akin to a manor¡¯s, with a guard posted at the doorway. Upon his arrival, three native Heroes were gossiping at the manor¡¯s entrance and greeted Lin Xiao as he rode up on his horse. Even in a world of Heroes, they weren¡¯t triviallymon. The dungeon restricted ess to Heroes below Level 2, but there were no restrictions on the troops brought in. However, the difficulty would adjust based on the levels of the hero¡¯s troops. Lin Xiao¡¯s troops were all Level 1, so the difficulty would not be too high. Besides, if one seeded in the dungeon, all troops who perished within it would be resurrected, but if they failed, half of the fallen troops would be lost. Apanied by a sensation akin to teleportation, he found himself in an open meadow, with the indistinct edges of the dungeon behind him and a vige a few kilometers ahead, where a mixed battle involving Heroes from different camps was raging. The Barbarian Hero¡¯s troops consisted ofmon Level 1 Big-eared Monsters, Level 2 Direwolf Riders, and a few Level 3 Half-beastman axe throwers. The Hero from Swamp City was a Werewolf Hero, with troops of Level 1 Small Werewolves, Level 2 Lizardman Shooters, and a few Level 4 Giant Lizard units. He noted the absence of the disgusting Level 3 Dragon Flies typical of the swamp¡¯s forces. This Small Werewolf was not a mid-tier Werewolf but another species altogether. The Hero he needed to save, Sn, was a standard Human Hero,manding about four to five hundred Riflemen, over a hundred Archers, and several Griffins circling in the sky. He had decent troop strength but was still overwhelmed when facing two enemies at once. Lin Xiao¡¯s arrival on the battlefield quickly attracted the attention of the enemies, and the Barbarian Hero swiftly directed his troops to charge over. ¡°Form ranks!¡± A row of Elite Riflemen lined up and brought their long spears down with a swish. Elite Riflemen hardly neededmanding; By this rank, they were no longer as wooden-headed as the new recruits. Not only was theirbat power stronger, but their reactions were also more agile, and they were capable of understanding and executing simple orders. It is said that once troopers reach the elite level, they surpass actual intelligent life forms in terms of battle experience, skills, and wisdom. They could effectively serve as a Hero¡¯s aides, capable ofmanding small-scale battles without needing the Hero¡¯s personal oversight for every fight. The Barbarian¡¯s forces consisted of about five to six hundred Big-eared Monsters, around one hundred and fifty Direwolf Riders, and more than twenty Half-beastman axe throwers. On paper, his strength was superior to Lin Xiao¡¯s. Combined with the Barbarian Heroes¡¯ penchant for offense, the natural choice when stronger was to attack. Chapter 262 - 262 Preparations before Attacking the Undead Relic Chapter 262: Preparations before Attacking the Undead Relic Then he allocated the strategic attribute point gained from leveling up to Constitution, making him more resilient to damage. With troops in hand, Lin Xiao¡¯s courage surged, and he pondered whether to attempt a head-on skirmish with the undead in the ruins that night? However, the thought of how easily his subordinates had been swept away like withered branches before dampened his confidence. Normal ghosts were just Level 3 troops, but they seemed to get a huge boost inside these ruins; theirbat power was formidable. Ordinary skeletons were instantly killed by a single pounce from a ghost. Although roughly eight hundred skeletons seemed numerous, they couldn¡¯t withstand many such attacks. He decided to put off exploring this map for now, to leave the area and build up some strength outside before returning to investigate. No sooner had he decided than he summoned his troops and left the ruins, making his way through the thickets on the outskirts of the forest. This city ruiny at the edge of the forest. As they moved outwards, the trees became sparse. Many wild animals lurked within, but they scattered in all directions when they saw the procession of over eight hundred skeletons. The asional brave beast that dared to charge was quickly encircled and killed. Before he knew it, they had passed through the forest. Lin Xiao stood atop a lone tree at the forest¡¯s edge and looked out to see a wilderness covered with waist-high weeds. Far off, there seemed to be a settlement encircled by a wooden fence, with numerous crude tents inside and many humanoid creatures bustling about. He approached quietly on his own, observing that this was a tribe of creatures known as Big Eared Monsters. Big Eared Monsters were about one meter forty-five in height, with physical strength and builds not much different from humans, greenish skin, andrge ears¡ªlikely the origin of their name¡ªand they lived in tribalmunities. A strange tapping sound came from the distance as arge beastman trade caravan approached, and an abundance of Big Eared Monsters came out to trade with them. Lin Xiao observed and felt that it would be difficult tomunicate with them. Besides, these Big Eared Monsters didn¡¯t seem to have much to offer, and killing them probably wouldn¡¯t yield much, so he gave up his original n and led his skeletons around the Big Ear Monster Tribe to continue forward. While observing earlier, he noticed the traders hade along a path partially obscured by weeds¡ªa path the trade caravan must frequently take. He assumed that following it would lead to a civilized part of this world. After a wide detour, he didn¡¯t stumble upon the earlier path but instead found another one hidden by tall weeds. This road was paved with stones and was likely an important thoroughfare. He picked a direction at random and set forth, the great mass of skeleton racks marching eerily upon the main road. But soon, something even more surprising happened. After following the main road for a while and as they were about to reach the top of a rise, he saw arge expanse of bright white light rise behind the slope, quickly overtaking it until it stopped less than a meter in front of him. One more step, and it would have touched him. Lin Xiao looked up and saw through thisyer of transparent brilliance an area of about a hundred meters in diameter where shadowy figures seemed to be moving. At the same time, a glowing prompt appeared in front of him with the message: ¡°You have discovered a recently spawned Rifleman Camp. Do you wish to explore?¡± ¡°Rifleman Camp? Does that mean there¡¯s a den?¡± Lin Xiao instantly realized its meaning, eager to try his luck. But he didn¡¯t recklessly rush in immediately. Instead, he led his subordinates to circle around the area ensconced in white light. Just as they were circling to the other side, suddenly he heard someone shouting from behind: ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Turning around, he saw a troop of Lizardmen led by a Lizardman Hero mounted on a giant lizard rushing toward them, waving from a distance and speaking in human tongue: ¡°Human Hero, would you consider exploring this camp together?¡± Lin Xiao furrowed his brow and saw that behind the hurrying Lizardman Hero, there were two more units drawing near. His eyes flickered, and suddenly he turned and rammed headfirst into the white light screen, vanishing into it instantly, with his skeletons bing streaks of gray light and disappearing in the same instant. The Lizardmen who had rushed over with Speed Up pulled on the reins of the giant lizard to a disappointed stop. The two other units quickly arrived and halted not far from the Lizardman troop¡ªone led by a human hero with roughly one hundred and eighty riflemen and twenty or so archers, apanied by five swordsmen in heavy armor, and another led by a Goblin Heromanding nearly three hundred Goblins. The three heroes stood side by side. The Lizardman Hero, with a frustrated punch on his giant lizard mount, sighed: ¡°Damn it, it was snatched away.¡± The other two heroes also looked annoyed. The Goblin Hero¡¯s eyes suddenly spun with an idea and said: ¡°Although that Undead Hero has many subordinates, they¡¯re all Level 1 Skeletons. Together, we are stronger than him. If he gets through this Rifleman Camp, he¡¯ll surely suffer some losses. We can wait for him to emerge and then plunder his gains.¡± The other two heroes nced at each other with shimmering eyes and nodded after a moment: ¡°That seems like a good n.¡± As they discussed how to besiege him, Lin Xiao had already arrived outside a vast camp. From the outside, the Rifleman Camp phantom appeared to be only one hundred meters in diameter, but upon entry, they found themselves in an immense space with a huge camp set upon the wastnd. Lin Xiao had just appeared when scouts atop the camp¡¯s watchtowers spotted him. With a lengthy horn st, arge number of riflemen in leather armor poured out from the tents, forming defensive lines at the camp¡¯s entrance. Lin Xiao looked up to assess the camp: about three hundred riflemen, mostly recruits with a fair number of veterans, plus a dozen elite riflemen in chainmail, but no stronger leader in sight. No question about it, let¡¯s fight. He waved his hand, and over eight hundred Skeletons, without any formation, rushed towards the camp gate and fought fiercely with the Riflemen guarding the entrance. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t stand by watching the fight; he rolled up his sleeves and joined in, charging into the camp and knocking down Riflemen with his fists. With him, a Hero, personally taking action and the number of Skeletons already three times that of the Riflemen, victory was inevitable. Soon, the ground was littered with bodies. Then, when less than half of the Riflemen were left, some suddenly surrendered, and more and more Riflemenid down their weapons and surrendered. ¡°You have achieved a glorious victory, Points +50.¡± ¡°The guards at the Rifleman Camp have surrendered in fear of your military might, and you have obtained 142 Riflemen.¡± ¡°You have taken over the Rifleman Camp, and you have ten minutes to plunder it.¡± Time was tight, so Lin Xiao quickly charged into the interior of the camp and into a tent on the outer edge. In less than half a minute, he emerged from the tent with a Riflemen Card in his hand, and the tent suddenly became transparent and soon disappeared. He then swiftly took the Riflemen Cards from the other tents, a total of twelve cards, before heading into the central stone building of the camp, the Gunman Barracks. He found a Rifleman Camp Fragment, two thousand Gold Coins, twenty wood, and twenty minerals there. The resources were decent, but the Rifleman Camp Fragment left him speechless since it would take ten Fragments tobine into a single Rifleman Camp. A camp is essentially a nest for monsters or a type of troop, just with a different name. After looting everything, the huge camp became empty and devoid of anything. Lin Xiao was about to leave when a thought struck him, and he flipped his hand to make the twelve Riflemen Cards appear in his grasp. He nced upwards and then clenched his hand, making the cards vanish. With a thought, he was in the Creation Magic Cube Space, looking at the twelve Riflemen Cards suspended in the space. He willed two of the Riflemen Cards to crumble into two streams of light, which merged into one under hismand, bing slightly brighter, and then¡­ ¡°Strengthen!¡± He chose thetter between fusing more Riflemen Cards or merging them to strengthen them into more powerful gunmen. As soon as he finished speaking, the merging light reformed into a new Riflemen Card. He immediately checked the card¡¯s attributes and a smile of anticipation appeared on his face: ¡°Not bad!¡± It was still a basic Riflemen Card, able to summon one hundred Riflemen, but due to the fusion of two cards, the summoned Riflemen were no longer new recruits, but veterans. Seeing this, his gaze fell onto the remaining ten Riflemen Cards as he continued to strengthen them in the same manner, obtaining five veteran cards. Along with the first one, the six veteran cards were again merged in pairs, and as expected, he obtained three Elite Riflemen Cards. This was the limit of card fusion. It was not that they had reached the experience limit of the troop type but that beyond Elite was the Advanced troop level, which could not be achieved through fusion and had to be gained through battle experience and leveling up. The Elite Riflemen were equipped with Chainmail and a sharp steel spear, and their physical fitness far surpassed that of the veterans, with about 2 points in Constitution and Strength. Combined with their richbat experience, they were among the best even among Level 2 troops. Three hundred Elite Riflemen, Lin Xiao thought about it and decided to put them away for now, nning to summon them once the Skeleton Cannon Fodder were nearly gone. After all, there were still over seven hundred Cannon Fodder left, and to disband them directly seemed wasteful. In any case, he didn¡¯t n to keep using these Undead Cannon Fodder forever. In any world, controlling the Undead was a role that everyone shouted down, and he did not want to swagger through the streets every day with a group of undead as a living person, lest he be mistakenly identified as an Undead Mage. With a thought, he exited the Rifleman Camp. To the three Heroes outside, the Rifleman Camp suddenly began to fade, signaling the camp had been conquered. The three teams positioned themselves on three sides, ready for battle. When the camppletely turned transparent and vanished, Lin Xiao and his subordinates appeared, and the three Heroes immediatelyunched an attack on him. The first wave was dozens of arrows shot in rapid session from the human Hero Archers, along with rocks thrown by the Goblin Stone Throwers, hitting the Skeletons with a tter, sending bone chips flying, followed by a rush of five to six hundred Lizardmen, Riflemen, and Goblins. Lin Xiao¡¯s response was to face them head-on, as he was still considering how to expend these Skeleton Cannon Fodder, and now the opportunity hade. After ten minutes, the three Heroes escaped with their remaining forces, and Lin Xiao was left contemting over the five hundred plus Skeletons that remained. His strategic attributebined with his Talent had an incredible effect on the Skeletons, overwhelming the three Heroes¡¯bined forces. That being the case, he could do nothing but let it go. After a short rest, he continued along the road. Before long, he came to a three-way intersection with a signpost at the junction. The sign for the road from which he hade read ¡®Undead Relic¡¯, and to the right¡­ Chapter 263: Divine Realm Interface, Real Invasion Chapter 263: Divine Realm Interface, Real Invasion ¡°What sort of damned ability is this?¡± As an outsider, Lin Xiao was acutely aware of the overwhelming ban magic power that surged when the blood array exploded. Any spells within the array¡¯s st radius were instantly disrupted, and any buffs bestowed upon the enemy were purified, making it incredibly troublesome. A wide area effect that carried both purification and magic banning, in addition to direct lethal damage¡ªthis move was rather terrifying. Fortunately, the ability belonged only to a few Level 7 blood demon leaders; there were just a handful of them, and it wasn¡¯t a minor trick that could be used incessantly. So, the threat wasn¡¯t too great. At this moment, the two sides had not yet fully engaged inbat. Bart¡¯s transcendent-level blood demons and Lin Xiao¡¯s Asura Naga had not yet made a move. However, as the main forces of both sides gradually approached, the blood demons began to stir, and the Supreme Naga gripped their weapons, their thick dragon tails twitching nervously andshing the ground. The weapon used by the Asura Naga at this time was a type of long-handled shing weapon simr to a Guan Knife, with a very long de. ording to the strength of the Supreme Naga, it came in three styles: Level 5 Supreme Naga were four meters tall and wielded weapons nearly eight meters long, with des reaching two meters. Naga warriors who reached Level 6 stood over five meters tall, carried weapons up to ten meters, and des nearly three meters long. And the Level 7 Supreme Naga were even more gargantuan, bearing weapons fifteen meters in length, with the des alone measuring five meters¡ªenough to cleave a terrestrial dragon in half with a single full-strength blow. Ever since the gray dwarves began tailoring these formidable weapons for the Asura Naga, ck Dragon Nejnmu no longer wished to fight with them. The sight of these cold, gleaming instruments of war made Bart¡¯s eyelids twitch. His gaze swept over the dragon-like figures of the Dragon Descendants, twinkling as he tried to assess the Supreme Naga¡¯s strength based on their physique. Seeing this, Lin Xiao smiled faintly and said, ¡°What,scared by the sight of my core race?¡± ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Bart pointed at the less than two thousand Supreme Naga and snorted coldly, ¡°Size does not equate to strength. To my blood demons, your core race is nothing but living targets since they can¡¯t fly.¡± Lin Xiao smiled slightly and, with his arms crossed, replied, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see if they are truly just living targets!¡± While they spoke, the core races of both sides finally began to move amidst the increasingly fierce battle. The Supreme Naga approached the frontline of the battlefield with heavy steps, while over two hundred blood demons waved their hands, the blood gleaming on their keratinous ws, and with a spread of their wings behind, they charged¡­ Not into the battlefield but took a detour and aimed straight for the Goblins Mage Group of Wisdom at the rear. It seemed they were nning to take out the pesky mages first. Although they had ancient treasures that could nullify magic and ignored spells, mages¡¯ spells were not limited to direct damage, and the diverse array of restrictive and supportive spells were far more troublesome than direct damage. Vampires were renowned for their speed to begin with, and blood demons were an evolved form of vampires, even faster. The mage team had only about fifteen seconds from detecting the blood demons to raising the rm, and already more than two hundred blood demons, led by two Level 7 blood demon leaders, had crossed over two thousand meters and appeared above the mages. Many transcendent grand magicians responded quickly, grabbing their magic wands and thrusting them forward to release expanding circles of luminance that merged into a massive magical barrier while numerous official mages hurried over in this direction. At the same time, arge number of golems and personal summoned protectors converged, and a swarm of flying creatures met the attacking blood demons head-on. The two sides rapidly closed in on each other, crossing paths, and the summoned flying creatures fell one by one, while the blood demons were enveloped in radiant blood, crashing towards the growing magical barrier like a swarm of bloody meteors. ¡°Rip!¡± The shadow of bloodied ws shed, tearing through the magical barrier as if it had no effect, and the blood shadows pounced on the Wise Goblin Mages. Numerous defensive spells burst into light but proved ineffective against the tearing assault, and in a flurry of blood shadows, one mage after another fell in pools of blood. ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s face showed shock, while Bartughed heartily and said, ¡°Do you know what nickname I have in the Abyss? Mage Nemesis! My race can ignore any and all of a mage¡¯s spells.¡± Two hundred transcendent-level blood demons who could disregard any spell plunged into the magical barrier, and within just ten seconds, there wasn¡¯t a single living mage left in the camp of the mage team. Of course, that¡¯s not to say they all died; less than one-third perished, the remainder activated their escape spells and ran. The ability of a mage to preserve life was not for show; each prepared a multitude of life-saving spells, and even when caught off-guard by a surprise attack, they would trigger teleportation spells they had readied long ago. Killing a prepared official mage was no easy task. ¡°Can they escape? Unless they flee far from the battlefield immediately, they¡¯re as good as dead!¡± Bart was not particrly concerned about the escape of so many mages. If they didn¡¯t die this time, they¡¯d simply be killed the next. With the speed of the blood demons, how far could these little ones run? But Lin Xiao did not look as grim as Bart had imagined. Instead, he let out a light chuckle and said, ¡°Do you know the profession of my race?¡± ¡°Hehheh!¡± ¡°Mage!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a mage!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a mage from our own ranks!¡± Lin Xiao emphasized deliberately, sentence by sentence; it wasn¡¯t until the third phrase that Bart¡¯s smile froze on his face. ¡°They are real mages, not the kind of mage you be through a Profession Card. Do you know what distinguishes a real mage?¡± ¡°Watch carefully!¡± In the distant sky that he pointed to, the remaining mages under themand of twenty Grand Magicians quickly took out various casting materials from their storage devices¡ªMithril Dust, Arcane Crystals, Magic Mercury, and other umted rare magic materials, all processing through special spells, bound by mana in mid-air, with points of magical light converging to rapidly form the outline of a vast array. The Blood Demons rose up from the mages¡¯ camp and looked towards other mages in the distance, falling into hesitation. The mages were too far from the battlefield; the Blood Demons weren¡¯t sure they could guarantee a kill even if they got there. However, if they left the battlefield, the Supreme Nagas below had no subordinates capable of holding their ground. As they were caught in this dilemma, Bart suddenly beamed with delight as he looked behind him, and Lin Xiao, sensing something, subconsciously turned his head to look; a mass of blood cloud was swiftly approaching from that direction. His main force had arrived. With this, Bart no longer had to be indecisive. With a wave of his hand, two hundred Blood Demons charged toward the mages who were casting spells in the distance, with vampires and Blood Demons arriving from behind splitting into two groups, ready to nk from both sides. However, before the enemy could encircle them, the Supreme Nagas had already stepped onto the battlefield, pulling out two-meter-long, finger-thick steel javelins from their backs and hurling them fiercely. A series of sounds of air being torn apart ensued, and a group of vampires about to pounce all took a step back and fell from the sky. After five volleys of javelins, virtually all the vampires brave enough to fly high were dead. The rest pressed low, two to three meters above the ground, rushing towards the Supreme Nagas in coordination with a unit of Blood Servant Cavalry. The leading Supreme Naga, with cold eyes mirroring those of a Dragon¡¯s, raised his Guan Knife in a chopping stance, and with a thunderous explosion underfoot, he vanished in a sh, leaving behind a long phantom trail that plowed a straight furrow as he charged into the midst of the Blood Servant Cavalry. Bone-breaking sounds and cries of men being thrown off their horses erupted as he sted through the cavalry formation, creating a pathway. Then, the massive body was lifted high and mmed down heavily, apanied by a resonating boom, the ground within a vast radius, along with the Blood Servants and their mounts, all smashed to pieces¡ªthe blood mist and shattered debris mixed together, sttering blood-mud all over the ce. An all-around warrior profession upon advancing to Level 3 would gain amon warrior skill¡ªThunder Strike. At first, Thunder Strike¡¯s powerwas limited, and its range was small, but when Professional Level reaches the profession¡¯s limit, with the strength of a Level 7 Asura Naga pushing it, that momentary explosion, to mid- and low-level creatures, was catastrophic. Led by this Chief Big Naga, over two thousand Supreme Nagasunched into the fray with Salted Fish Charges, and the Thunder Strikes detonated with booming sounds, flinging blood fog all around. The damage was entirely overwhelming. The superior troops werepletely unstoppable for the Blood Servants of average strength Levels 1 and 2. Bart¡¯s core n, the vampires, were no different. Seeing five thousand cavalries wiped out upon contact, the remaining vampires took advantage of their ability to fly to distance themselves and shoot with their Hand Crossbows. The dense shower of bolts clinked against their targets with a metallic ring, but the powerful bolts utterly failed to prate. ¡°Fuck!¡± The violent disy of the Supreme Nagas made Bart involuntarily curse. From just one nce, he knew that his core n, the Blood Demons, might struggle in a head-to-head battle against this monstrous race. To his slightfort, there were not many Supreme Nagas. Besides, he nced back at his swiftly approaching main force and felt somewhat relieved: ¡°Don¡¯t panic. There¡¯s still a chance!¡± However, for some reason, he felt a shadow closing in on his heart, bringing with it an irksome feeling. Before this thought settled, another change urred in the distance. The two hundred-plus Blood Demons pounced towards the remaining Goblins Mage Group of Wisdom that were constructing arge array, effortlessly tearing through the Magic Barrier and entering it. A Blood Demon radiating with bloody light and a ferocious expression lunged at a Wise Goblin Grand Magician, who seemed utterly oblivious to the imminent danger while focused on constructing the array. The Blood Demon¡¯s sharp dual des went down for a rip, but instead of expected stter, a sh of cleansing light urred, and the target simply vanished. Bart, monitoring the situation through his n¡¯s perspective, felt his heart drop: ¡°It¡¯s fake, dammit!¡± The numerous Blood Demons swiftly destroyed the Magic Barrier and the array to emptiness, revealing that everything was indeed just an illusion, including the array being constructed. ¡°Five-ring Illusion Technique spells: Mirage, Constant Phantom.¡± Lin Xiao gave a faint smile. Both spells were not high-level, merely fifth ring, and had nobat strength in themselves. But at that moment, they were more useful than a ninth ring spell, Meteor Destruction. The effect of Mirage was to create a fantastical illusion. The effect of Constant Phantom was to create a longsting illusion that could follow a predetermined script, including conversation, and of course, actions. Using the two spells together, they sessfully fooled the Blood Demons. Meanwhile, the real Mage team was less than a thousand meters away from there, clearly visible in Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes, but for the enemies, the location appeared to be empty. The Grand Magicians directly used their spell power to distort the space, making it invisible to the Blood Demons, including Bart. Chapter 264 - 264 Synthesis of High-Level Chapter 264: Synthesis of High-Level Treasures Crystal Heart The Central Army¡¯s Big-eared Monsters, cannon fodder, held wooden shields in one hand and marched forward in a single-handed axe array, while the malevolent Wolf Knights riding Seat Wolves split into two groups and circled around from the left and right. Half-beastman axe throwers wielded palm-sized hand axes with both hands, their waists hung full of small hand axes, and they had a Javelin Pot on their back containing a tube of short javelins and a long spear-javelin that was likely used for closebat. ¡°Target the enemy¡¯s Central Army, Archers ready!¡± Lin Xiao, mounted on a high-headed horse, watched with cold eyes as the Wolf Cavalry moved in and out of the edge of the archers¡¯ range, and he paid them no heed. Riflemen are a natural counter to cavalry, and Elite Riflemen havebat powerparable to Level 2 troops. Arranged in square formations, they can exert even greaterbat power; the mere one hundred and fifty malevolent Wolf Knights stood no chance of attacking the archers guarded byyers of riflemen. Once the Big-eared Monsters entered the one-hundred-fifty-meter range, he waved his sword: ¡°Release arrows!¡± A series of ¡®whoosh¡¯ sounds filled the air, and a hundred arrows arched through the sky,nding amidst the Big-eared Monsters. A session of thuds indicated hits, and a dozen or so Big-eared Monsters fell. Veteran Archers reloaded faster than the new recruits, readying a second arrow in about three seconds, and another series of whooshes ensued, followed by another dozen Big-eared Monsters dropping. With a three-point Hero Strategy Attribute Strength bonus, the Shooters¡¯ strength increased, allowing them to shoot further and with greater arrow force. Although this world was as attribute-based as a game, it was indeed a real world that followed certain universal rules. When the Big-eared Monsters advanced to within fifty meters, the first row of two hundred Elite Riflemen stepped forward with their rifles. Immediately, the Half-beastman axe throwers in the rearunched their axes. Twenty-some shing white des zipped through the air; a dozen or so Elite Riflemen at the front wobbled but did not fall. Normally, Level 3 troops could instantly kill Level 1 Riflemen within full damage range, but unfortunately for the enemy, these were Elite Riflemen, stronger and better defended. Plus, with a three-point Constitution boost, one wave wasn¡¯t enough to kill them. Secondster, as the Riflemen collided head-on with the Big-eared Monsters, the hovering Wolf Knights immediately charged toward the gap between the ¡¯ front row of Riflemen and the Archers behind. Lin Xiao took a bow from behind and notched an arrow, letting it fly with a ¡®whistle,¡¯ and two of the Wolf Knights fell at once. ¡°Prepare for the charge!¡± He didn¡¯t order the Riflemen guarding the Archers to attack proactively, as the agile Wolf Knights could easily bypass them and directly attack the central Archers through any gaps. The counter-strategy was simple: maintain formation and hold the ground. After all, as long as they won, any number of deaths could be revived. Over four hundred Riflemen, half facing the Big-eared Monsters head-on and half protecting the Archers, relied on the Archers as the main force to continually take down the Big-eared Monsters. With boosts from three points in Constitution and three points in Strength, the Riflemen¡¯s ability to endure damage and their attacking strength more than doubled. They staunchly withstood the Half-beastman axe throwers¡¯ attacks and overpowered the Big-eared Monsters head-on. The Barbarian Hero across from them could not match Lin Xiao¡¯s strategic attributes, not even close. The Elite Riflemen shed with the Big-eared Monsters, surpassing the enemy in both attack and lethality, achieving even greater results than the Archers. The Wolf Knights, unable to do anything against the solidly prepared Archers, probed back and forth over a dozen times. With the Riflemen unshaken and heavy losses among the Big-eared Monsters, the Barbarian Hero had no choice but to order a full assault. The result was predictably futile. Seeing that the Riflemen could hold off the enemy¡¯s main force, Lin Xiao directly ordered the Archers to change targets and attack the Wolf Knights. As volleys of arrows rained down, the Wolf Knights suffered heavy losses and were forced to retreat in disgrace. Once the Wolf Knights retreated, the Big-eared Monsters split up-one part covered the retreat, while another part withdrew rapidly. Lin Xiao simply watched the retreating Barbarian Hero without ordering a pursuit, instead instructing his men to eliminate the Big-eared Monsters that were covering their rear, without changing the formation at all. Seeing this, the Barbarian Hero a distance away grimly punched his mount and formally ordered a retreat. Once the Barbarian Hero retreated, it wasn¡¯t long before the Swamp Werewolf Hero, who was confronting Sn in the vige, also quickly withdrew. With that, the dungeon waspleted. Upon exiting the dungeon, Lin Xiao received a Riflemen Card, as well as a thousand Gold Coins, ten units of wood and ten units of minerals, too additional experience points, 1 point, and over a dozen novice-level Riflemen were promoted to veteran. The rewards were average, but the difficulty was not great. Unfortunately, the dungeon could not be repeatedly farmed. ording to the rules, after each run of a dungeon, the difficulty would increase by one level the next time, much likedder stages. Meanwhile, the corresponding rewards would progressively increase. Theoretically, if you could repeatedly farm a dungeon dozens of times in a row, even the most basic dungeons could provide rewards not inferior to the Treasures of Myriad? Well, that was just a guess, and he didn¡¯t actually know if it was so exaggerated. In fact, it was basically impossible to farm it that many times. Without elite troops or treasures, after a few runs, it would likely be impossible to progress. Of course, Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t stubbornly focus on dungeons, but it made sense to farm a few rounds now while he had some strength-for example, after four or five rounds, the rewards could be quite good. With that in mind, he took a short rest before re-entering the dungeon. Upon his second entry, the difficulty of the dungeon had clearly increased. Previously, the barbarian heromanded around five to six hundred Big- eared Monsters, over one hundred and fifty Evil Wolf Knights, and more than twenty Half-beastman Axemen. Now, there were seven hundred Big-eared Monsters, over one hundred and eighty Evil Wolf Knights, and thirty Half-beastman Axemen, marking a significant enhancement in strength. However, Lin Xiao directly summoned the Riflemen Card he had obtained from the previous dungeon. Including his existing forces, he now had nearly three hundred Elite Riflemen, fifty-two Veterans, over one hundred and eightymon Riflemen, and one hundred Veteran Archers. Pity that cards already used couldn¡¯t be withdrawn, otherwisebining two New Recruit Cards to make a Veteran Card would have been better. While Lin Xiao was on his second run of the Sn Battle Dungeon, Sacred Gate ushered in several new heroes all at once. Yi Lei and hispanions looked around the massive gate with curiosity, their gazes asionally drifting towards a few contestants from the Aristocracy Council. They had entered the Relic World quite early and formed a team with other contestants they met while wandering in the wilderness, including a few from the Aristocratic Council, and together they headed to the City of Glory. If possible, they all wanted to try eliminating each other, but the power gap between the two parties was not significant. Although one side had a slight edge, a head-to-head sh would result in heavy losses, which would greatly impede their development. That¡¯s why they were able to arrive in the City of Glory peacefully. But it was foreseeable that this peace was temporary. As soon as one party grew stronger and overshadowed the other, someone would surely be tempted to eliminate theirpetition. After all, within the relics, eliminating an opponent was allowed. This wasn¡¯t just about reducing the number ofpetitors. There were tangible rewards involved as well, essentially encouraging them to eliminate each other. The group entered the Sacred Gate. Teams from the HuaXia District rapidly gathered local information and data, quickly understanding the situation, and started to develop. It wasn¡¯t until he had challenged the third level of the Sn Battle Dungeon and prepared to return to the city that it was already the following day. By the third level of the dungeon, the opposition had nearly a thousand Big- eared Monsters, over three hundred Evil Wolf Knights, more than fifty Half-beastman Axemen, and two Ogre Mages. Lin Xiao, relying on the two Riflemen Cards and one Archer Card he gained from the second level¡ªyielding one hundred Veteran Riflemen and one hundred Archers¡ªand his own participation, narrowly managed to win. He had no ns for the fourth level of the dungeon for the time being, as even with Ins current strength and the rewards from the third level, it would likely still be too difficult and risky. He had to find a way to bring in more elite troops. The reward for the second level was two Riflemen Cards and one Archer Card, two thousand gold coins, twenty units of wood and ore, two hundred experience points, and two points. The reward for the third level was four Riflemen Cards and two Archer Cards, four thousand gold coins, forty units of wood and ore, four hundred experience points, and four points. By now, Lin Xiao had umted a total of nine points, which was pitifully small. Upon returning to the Sacred Gate and just entering the city, he ran into Yi Lei and several other contestants who were preparing to leave. This elite from the War Throne was quite surprised to see Lin Xiao, his expressions fluctuating, but eventually, he waved and greeted him. His demeanor was indifferent, clearly indicating no interest in small talk, but hispanions were much more enthusiastic,ing forward to introduce themselves, and he smiled and responded courteously. After a short chat, urged by Yi Lei, Lin Xiao bid farewell to these contestants from various colleges of the HuaXia District. Watching them leave, Lin Xiao rode into the city, pondering the information he had garnered during the casual conversation. More and more contestants were entering the Relic World, and thepetition was only getting fiercer. He needed to develop quickly, or it would be embarrassing to be caught up by others. Most importantly, though these few had only recently arrived, there had already been numerous True Body Descend contestants before them. These contestants were incredibly powerful, and he was far from being a match for them. If any of these people decided that they disliked him and wanted to cause trouble, it would be quite problematic. ¡°Continue with the other dungeons!¡± Lin Xiao decided. He remembered that there were six dungeons near the City of Glory. By clearing the first three levels of each dungeon, he could umte a fair amount of troops and resources and convert them into strength. Maybe then, he could attempt the fourth levels of the dungeons. Given the rewards for the third level, he estimated that the fourth level¡¯s rewards were likely to be generous and worth taking some risks. Considering the dungeon¡¯s difficulty adjusted to his current power, he decided not to use the rewards obtained from the third level of the Sn Battle Dungeon just yet. He replenished his supplies in the city before heading out to another dungeon. For nearly a week, he busied himself traveling between the other five dungeons, first clearing the first level of each, then the second, and finally the third. Afterpleting three runs, he returned to the front of the Sn Battle Dungeon, only to discover Jia Sanyue and more than a dozen contestants from the HuaXia District chatting there unexpectedly. Seeing him approach, Jia Sanyue ran over and asked, ¡°How far did you get in this dungeon?¡± ¡°The third level,¡± he replied. ¡°Not bad. Yi Lei from the War Throne has also reached the third level. He¡¯s nning to try the fourth level today.¡± Chapter 265: 265 Chapter 265: 265 However, just as the Lizardman Hero entered the treasure house for no more than five minutes, Lin Xiao¡¯s figure once again appeared in front of the treasure house, looking at the treasure house that someone had already entered to challenge, he chuckled with a sneer. It wasn¡¯t that he was particrly astute in discovering that the Lizardman was deceiving him. With the Lizardman¡¯s scale-covered face, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t decipher the creature¡¯s expression no matter how brilliant he was. It was, instead, simple logical thinking. The Lizardman indeed pretended well, and at first, Lin Xiao truly thought it had left reluctantly. However, after thinking it over carefully once it was gone, he felt something was amiss. So, following his instinct to check again for peace of mind, he indeed found something was off. Duping him away and then entering meant that it was definitely a formal attack on the treasure house. He waited quietly outside the treasure house. Although he didn¡¯t know what trump card the Lizardman Hero held, he was certain it wouldn¡¯t be sorted out quickly and just waited. Fortunately, this ce was deep in the forest, and nearby heroes were extremely rare, so he had not encountered any other heroes. Until the fourth hour and a quarter, the light of the treasure house suddenly dimmed, the transparent luminescence began retracting inward, copsing, starting to be illusory. At this thought, Lin Xiao motioned his subordinates to surround the treasure house tightly. A minuteter, a burst of white light shot out and upon touching the ground, it turned into a miserable looking Lizardman Hero with fewer than a hundred surviving soldiers. Lin Xiao already had his bow in his hand with an iron arrow nocked and the string fully drawn as the white light erupted. As soon as the Lizardman Hero materialized, he loosed the arrow. The Lizardman Hero was no ck either. He quickly reacted, snatching a wooden shield from a Small Werewolf Guard and moving it in front of him. The iron arrow pierced through the shield, but the blockage gave him time to dodge. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± He was clearly very surprised. Looking at his own battered troops and the Griffins circling in the sky, attacking the few remaining Dragon Flies, and noticing that he was surrounded by elite Riflemen on the ground, he realized that he was outmatched. Extending his hand, he said: ¡°I surrender. In ordance with the regtions among heroes, I am willing to pay the ransom.¡± Lin Xiao gestured to stop his subordinates and said: ¡± Fine, I need you to swear in the name of The God of the Marsh that you will hand over everything you¡¯ve just obtained in the treasure house, and also pay one additional treasure as ransom for the lives of you and your subordinates.¡± The Lizardman Hero had an unpleasant look on his face, but being at the mercy of another, he had no leeway to negotiate. Then, one by one, the spoils of war obtained from the Stone Man Treasure House were conjured up andid out before him. Swearing in the name of The God of the Marsh, he wouldn¡¯t dare to cheat unless he wanted to strip away his strength as a hero. The experience points and such were definitely gone; there was no way to return them. Now, in front of Lin Xiao were 50,000 Gold Coins, 500 units of lumber and minerals, as well as five units of Crystals and gemstones¡ªrare resources. There were also five Stone Man Cards, an Iron Man Card, a Heart of the Stone Man Nest, a Level 1 treasure, Heart of the Stone Man, and another Level 1 treasure, Feather of the Wind Serpent. The Iron Man represented a rare upgrade for the Stone Man troop species. Any troop type could upgrade to a rare troop species with a chance upon umting enough experience from being a veteran to upgrade to an elite. For example, Riflemen can be upgraded to Halberdiers, Archers can be upgraded to God Shooters with a rapid fire special effect, and Griffins can be upgraded to Royal Griffins equipped with special Griffin armor. Iron Man is the rare advancement for the Stone Man. Advanced troop types are akin to elite troop types and are generally stronger than regr troop types of the same level. The next level of promotion is still elite. Heart of the Stone Man is a Level 1 treasure obtained from the treasure house, and its effect is to increase the Magic Resistance of the troops under the hero by 10%. This¡­is just okay. Feather of the Wind Serpent is the treasure that the Lizardman Hero gave up to buy his life, with the effect of Agility +1, which is quite good. Following the synthesis form, Lin Xiao transformed four Stone Man Cards into one Elite Stone Man Card. Then, he ced the Heart of the Stone Man Nest into the second slot, with a production rate of 20 per week at the first level. He spent 30,000 Gold and 50 lumber along with 100 minerals to upgrade the Stone Man Barracks to Level 2, increasing the production rate from 20 to 40 units. And then, he ran out of money. A weekly production of forty was just okay, enough for personal use. He stored two hundred Elite Riflemen and one hundred Elite Archers into the troop storage space, loading a card housing four hundred Elite Stone Men. These creatures were high in health, defense, and Magic Resistance, making them super useful as frontline tanks. After tidying up his gains, Lin Xiao instructed half of the Elite Stone Men to lead the way, their speed slightly slower than that of the Riflemen but, with the addition of the Speed boost from the Feather of the Wind Serpent, not much different than before. Yi Lei¡¯s death outside the ruins caused a great stir, but within the ruins, there was barely a ripple. As time went on, more and more contestants entered the ruins, appearing near the City of Glory, especially as more True-Body Descend participants showed up, fighting fiercely for various resources and forming factions. Many elites, driven by the desire topete for treasures and rankings, have left this ce to look for opportunities elsewhere, while others have submitted to these strong figures, forming various teams to divide the resources near the Sacred Gate. For instance, there are the daily refreshed tasks and the spontaneous appearance of wild monsters in the wilderness. Especially, the various treasure chests that appear with a small probability have be the focal point of their contention. Each discovery of a spawn location for a chest invariably leads to a struggle and often yers are eliminated in the dispute. Of course, let¡¯s not even talk about the six dungeons that can be refreshed repeatedly; they have already been monopolized by thergest few teams, and anyone else wishing to enter must pay a certain amount of resources. Such situations are not unique to the City of Glory; they ur near the main cities of factions within the relics where contestants can descend. Battles ur almost daily, and every day yers are eliminated. In just the short span of three months since the first season began, over five thousand people have already been eliminated. Meanwhile, as soon as the first contestant attained Level 2 Hero status, two rankings within the relics were inaugurated: the Hero Level Ranking and the Personal Comprehensive Strength Ranking. We won¡¯t discuss the Level Ranking for now¡ªthere are only a few Level 2 Heroes, so the ranking includes just those few. Regarding the Personal Comprehensive Strength Ranking, Lin Xiao found himself ranked at one thousand two hundred thirty-seven. He wasn¡¯t concerned about this ranking, because it only took into ount individual hero levels, treasures, strategic magic, and troops¡ªall direct disys of strength. However, it didn¡¯t include the forces stored in the military space and various Cards. Most importantly, it included all yers who made True-Body Descends, so his rank as an Incarnation Descend would naturally not be high initially¡ª nevertheless, Wu Zhonglin¡¯s current rank was probably also beyond the thousand mark. Therefore, at this stage, the ranking was only a reference. Furthermore, while he was ranked one thousand two hundred thirty-seven, his actualbat power was not much different from that of anyone ranked before him, excluding Level 2 Heroes and all those who made True-Body Descends. A small change could significantly boost his ranking, so he was not in a hurry at all, exploring slowly and steadily. ording to the rules, every three months, the strength level of creatures within the relics would increase by one level. Before, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t have a clear understanding of what exactly a ¡°level¡± constituted, but now he knew. ¡°Damnit!¡± He rolled and scrambled out of the pit, leaping more than ten meters high and, with a violent shake, grabbed the w of a griffin taking to the air with powerful wing ps. A thick tentacle covered in suction cups stretched out from the pit, aiming for the sky. Several faithful Riflemen threw themselves at it and were mercilessly crushed to dust by the coiling tentacle, which then retracted. Carried by the griffin, he fled the ck-vegetated forest, flying several kilometers tond at the edge where the ck Forest met the Green Forest. Uponnding, he quickly deployed a hundred Iron Men, a hundred Elite Riflemen, and two hundred Archers to replenish his losses, perfectlyplementing the remaining Griffin Archers to make up a force of exactly one thousand. Surrounded by the multitude of his subordinates, he caught his breath and began to curse. It hadn¡¯t been easy for him to fight his way to the bottom of the pit, and he was close to ying that Tentacle Monster. But the unexpected strengthening that coincided with the three-month mark broke the bnce and led to his nearplete defeat. Fortunately, he had amassed enough resources over the past two months, so even if he suffered total annihtion, he had the confidence to quickly replenish his forces; otherwise, it would be difficult to return from deep within this forest. Two months ago, after seizing the loot from the Stone Man Treasure House guarded by a Lizardman Hero, he ventured deeper into the woods. Though he didn¡¯t stumble upon another Treasure House, he asionally encountered some spawned monsters or treasure chests guarded by a multitude of creatures,ting him decent gains. Together with the continuous production from his two barracks, he not only managed to hold on despite continuous losses but actually saved up a batch of troops. After two months of exploration, Lin Xiao¡¯s level was still Level 1. He had to admit that leveling up was extremely tough; up to now, he had only umted seventy thousand experiences, still twenty thousand short of the one hundred thousand needed for the next level. If even someone like him who constantly grinds in the wilderness finds leveling up this hard, then the yers who stay near their faction¡¯s cities are going to have an ever tougher time. By this stage, it¡¯s estimated that not more than ten yers have reached Level 2. After resting for a while at the border between the Green Forest and the ck Forest, Lin Xiao remounted and headed back the way he came. He was determined to kill that thing, no matter how great the loss, to get his hands on that Golden Chest. The chests are simply ssified as Wooden, Iron, Bronze, Silver, and Golden Chests; the highest-quality one he had ever seen was this Golden Chest, guarded by a Lord level BOSS¡ªthat elongated Tentacle Monster. Although the monster was very strong, and had just be stronger, Lin Xiao was still confident he could defeat it. After all, this wasn¡¯t a dungeon BOSS that would reset to full health upon refresh; the Tentacle Monster he had been grinding down for so long had already lost several tentacles from his attacks, making it less difficult than before. Leading his troops back into the ck Forest and arriving at the massive pit, he gestured, and a dozen Iron Men with heavy, stiff steps approached the pit and entered without hesitation. Then, the remaining handful of Elite Riflemen followed suit, and finally, the Archers entered one after the other. Inside the pit was an enormous underground space, their of the nameless Tentacle Monster, with the Golden Chest embedded in its body. To im it, one had to kill the monster; otherwise, he would have lured the chest away with tricks already. He had previously attempted to steal chests this way, acquiring a whole thirty thousand Gold Coins from one and a full ten thousand experience points from another, which significantly increased his experience. Chapter 266 - 266 Challenge Passed Generous Rewards Chapter 266: Challenge Passed Generous Rewards ¡°You have discovered an Undead Relic, do you wish to explore?¡± Lin Xiao turned his head back, and a clear light unfolded in front of him, disying characters. Looking up, thick miasma of Death formed a dense fog rolling back and forth at the edge of the city walls. Vague shadows of Ghosts flickered within the fog, none daring to cross the line of the city walls, whether incapable or fearful to do so. ¡°This is going to be interesting, I¡¯m left as a one-man show!¡± Over a hundred subordinates, not a single one left, all dead inside. He didn¡¯t have a single subordinate left to his name, what was there to explore? There were too many Ghosts inside, so many that even a Hero wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand being swarmed. Moreover, there might be a big BOSS inside, potentially even stronger than him. He was lucky to escape because the BOSS hadn¡¯t fully awakened yet, going back in now would be akin to seeking death. He looked up and saw a red moon in the center of the star-filled Vault of Heaven, but to its left and right there was a blue moon and a normal white moon, each following their different orbits. The moonlight bathing the Earth allowed one to see, yet it wasn¡¯t enough to clearly discern the lush wilderness outside the city. It¡¯s unknown how long this city ruin had been abandoned. Inside the city, no nts or creatures could survive due to the presence of the Undead¡¯s aura, but outside the city was different. It was now enveloped by a thriving jungle, and one would have to pass through this lush expanse to leave. Traversing the jungle in the dead of night within this perilous Ruins of Myriad was honestly quite risky. But staying here was not an option either, who knew if these Undead truly couldn¡¯t leave. If that ruin¡¯s BOSS fully awoke and was able toe out, wouldn¡¯t that be a cmity? So, gritting his teeth, Lin Xiao decided to leave this dangerous ce as soon as possible. He took onest nce at his perilous birthce, etched it into his memory¡ª stronger, he could return to explore again¡ªand then without looking back, left the ruins and plunged into the dense jungle. Not long after he disappeared into the jungle, that strong will in the center of the city ruins finally awoke. A thick, azure beam of light shot up from the center of the city, and a soul-piercing roar could be faintly heard. With the roar, the dense fog lingering at the city¡¯s edge suddenly expanded, stretching out a hundred meters in a single breath before stopping at the edge of the jungle. In the jungle, Lin Xiao randomly chose a direction and sprinted wildly, his speedparable to that of a Sixth Level Transcendent being¡ªordinary wild beasts simply couldn¡¯t catch up. It seemed there were no particrly powerful Fierce Beasts in this jungle, mostly just ordinary wildlife. At first, he was quite worried, but as he traveled without encountering any danger, he gradually let his guard down. He ran breathlessly for an unknown distance, and feeling he was far enough from the city ruins, coupled with the absence of danger in the jungle, he slowed his pace slightly. Before long, he found a huge tree, dozens of meters tall, and, with a thought, approached it. He kicked away a nameless beast coiled at the foot of the tree and climbed up to rest for a while. It was already thetter half of the night, and after resting for a few hours in the tree, dawn began to break. When it was fully light, he climbed to the very top of the tree and looked around. Looking back, he could no longer see the Undead ruins; looking in the opposite direction, he saw an endless primeval jungle with trees taller than the next. In the far distance, he could see several super giant trees reaching hundreds of meters high. ¡°This¡­¡± He had run in the wrong direction; going further and further into the depths of the forest, while the other side of the city ruins was the way out. This was quite frustrating. No choice but to turn back. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t run too far, and it was a good thing he stopped to rest at night. If he had mindlessly pushed on all night, it would have been a disaster. On his return, he didn¡¯t avoid the ruins¡ªthe Undead hidden within were indeed likely not to emerge during the day, only at night. Soon, Lin Xiao arrived back in front of the city ruins and saw that the thick fog within had indeed disappeared, and the ruins were once again filled with roaming Skeleton Undead. ¡°This¡­?¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up. He kicked off and snapped a tree limb as thick as an arm to make a club and charged in. With a swing, he smashed a Skeleton rack to pieces. The Undead were respawnable, and he immediately thought of grinding for Points. Without saying more, he set out to grind ten thousand Points to raise his Hero Level to First Level and be a formal Hero. In the Ruins of Myriad, a Level Zero Hero has no functions at all, whether it¡¯s Hero Strategic Spells, Nest Slots, Hero Talents, or Hero Storage Space; all such functions are only unlocked after upgrading to First Level. The design clearly suggests that Level Zero Heroes are merely Hero Apprentices, not formal Heroes yet. Grinding Undead alone was indeed slow, but there was no hurry; with a daily respawn, he would take whatever amount he could grind. Regr Skeletons and Zombies were so weak that with their number in the ruins, as long as he didn¡¯t stand foolishly without running, they could never surround and kill him. Moreover, after he had grinded over a hundred Skeletons, another Fragment dropped. Itbined with the previous three Skeleton Card Fragments to form aplete Skeleton Card. He quickly summoned a hundred Skeletons, which instantly made his grinding efficiency soar. After about half a day, Lin Xiao cleared all the Undead from the entire ruin and earned just over a thousand Points, and five Skeleton Card Fragments, making yet another Skeleton Card. With the rest of the half-day left, I wasn¡¯t idle, I took the Skeleton subordinates to build a simple dwelling out of waste on the outside of the city walls at the edge of the city ruins and then led my subordinates to carefully explore the ruins. I was also quite curious about where those ghosts that appeared at night were hiding, whether there was an underground city beneath the ruins, or¡­. But after choosing a ce and flipping through the piled-up rubble, digging all the way to the hard ground at the bottom, I found nothing but arge number of broken and shattered bones. However, as night fell and the mist slowly rose, I noticed that these broken bones suddenly changed, with faint death energy seeping out from them and a multitude of Ghost shadows rising from the cracks in the underground rubble. I quickly retreated outside the city and coldly watched the ghosts constrained in the dense fog within the city walls, along with that gradually awakening mighty will of Death. I wanted to see what that will of Death was exactly, if it was a powerful Ghost, or something else Undead. However, when that will of Death fully awakened in an instant, the grey fog rapidly expanded and the overwhelming surge of ghosts directly engulfed me. ¡°Damnit!¡± I rushed into the jungle, tumbling and scrambling into a bed of vines, feeling that ice-cold will staring intently at me from behind, and I wiped off a heavy cold sweat. My subordinates¡­. All died again. Next, I sensibly ran a distance away to build a nest in the jungle and wait for daylight. The next day, when I returned to the Ruins, sure enough, the ruins were once again filled with Skeleton Zombies. I took out a Skeleton Card and summoned a hundred skeletons to continue grinding. In the following days, I honestly farmed Points, killing all the Undead in the ruins each day, then sensibly leading my subordinates away from the ruins into the jungle, without any interest in continuing to explore. I didn¡¯t know if the Undead in the ruins were part of a spawning mechanism or were being replenished from somewhere else, but no matter how many I killed each day, they would regenerate just as many, never-ending. After grinding non-stop until the twelfth day, I finally gathered ten thousand points necessary for upgrading the Summoning Core, then adding ten thousand Gold and a hundred Timber and Minerals, I chose to upgrade the Hero Core to First Level. ¡°Your Hero Core has been upgraded to First Level, strategic attributes +1, poption limit increased to 1000, nest slot unlocked, now having three, Hero Talent unlocked, Leaderboard for Heroes unlocked, Leaderboard for Strength unlocked.¡± ¡°Hero Talent scanning¡­.¡± ¡°Detecting the Strength that the True Body has mastered, you have the following Hero Talent options, please make a choice within sixty seconds or a random one will be selected.¡± ¡°One: King of Murloc, you can promote any Fishman soldier to Level 3 Small Fishman Soldiers, and with every increase in Hero Level, the attribute of every Fishman soldier you lead increases by +1.¡± ¡°Two: King of Goblin, you can promote any Goblin soldier to Level 3 Wise Goblin Soldiers, and can use Rare Resource Gems to promote Wise Goblins or Elite Goblins to Fifth Level Wise Goblin Mage, and with every increase in Hero Level, the attribute of every Goblin soldier you lead increases by +1.¡± ¡°Three: King of Naga, by consuming a certain amount of Rare Resource Gems and Crystals, you can promote any humanoid elite soldier of Level 4 or higher to Sixth Level Shura Naga, and with every increase in Hero Level, the attribute of every Shura Naga soldier you lead increases by +2.¡± ¡°Four: Creator, thebat experience gained by the soldiers youmand increases by +200%, the resources required for promotion are reduced by ¨C 50%, yourmand cap is doubled, and you canmand any mixed soldiers without lowering morale or causing negative states.¡± ¡°Five: The Master of Truth, with each level of Hero increase, every soldier type youmand gets +1 in all attributes, thebat experience of the soldiers youmand increases by +100%, and you can consume a vast number of resources to promote elites and above to Heroes, the lower the strength of the elite soldiers, the greater the consumption.¡± ¡°This¡­.¡± These Hero Talents are a bit awesome. All of them extended from the power systems I control, Small Murlocs, Wise Goblins, Shura Naga, Creation Law, Rule of Truth, Grey Dwarf might be adjusted too little to be added. Out of the five I could only choose one, and I fell into thought. But after carefully considering it, I found I had no choice but to select The Master of Truth Talent. The reason was simple, right now I was preparing for the consolidation of the Divine Position of Truth, and so every action had to serve this purpose. This trip to the Ruins of Myriad was extremely important for my growth; I needed to prioritize the Divine Position of Truth, even if the others seemed stronger. ¡°The Master of Truth!¡± With a thought, four of the Talents faded away, leaving only The Master of Truth Talent shining brighter and brighter in Gold, soon integrating into my body as a burst of gold light. I immediately felt¡­. the change in my subordinates. The remaining forty-some Skeletons received an amplification from the Talent, with Constitution, Strength, and Agility all increasing by one point. For a Skeleton¡¯s strength, an increase of one point was a significant gain. Moreover, I took out all the Skeleton Card Fragments hoarded over these twelve days, a total of thirty-three pieces, enough to make eightplete ones, and that¡¯s eight hundred Skeletons summoned all at once. A total of eight hundred and forty-one Skeletons was quite an impressive number. Chapter 267: The Cruel Consequences of a Chapter 267: The Cruel Consequences of a Total Invasion Defeat This was because of the special nature of his n¡¯s bloodline; once detected by Karl Akmond, themander of the Burning Legion, it was very easy for him to control through the bloodline. Therefore, the prohibition was particrly strict for the Akmond family. As a result, the Akmond family, which initially had the potential to promote to Medium Divine Power and even had a great opportunity to advance to Powerful Divine Power, declined. Until now, the decline of the entire family left only Karl Akmond with Weak Divine Power emerging as an anomaly within the Akmond family. His bloodline was unusually thick, and he had been very strong since childhood,ing close to making it onto the secondary list of prodigies now. But this step was exceptionally difficult; Karl knew that for him, taking this step was even harder than outsiders imagined, because he possessed the bloodline of a high-ranking demon overlord from the Crystal Wall Universe. The Main World was extremely wary and excluded him, making this step much harder than for anyone else. To take this step, he saw an opportunity in the Ruins of Myriad; to seize it, he riskeding down in person. ¡°I must seize this opportunity, no one can stop me!¡± Karl¡¯s icy gaze fell upon Wu Zhonglin, whose name he often heard reverberating like thunder¡ªenvy, jealousy¡ªhe was eager to find out how much difference there was between himself and this super prodigy who had made it onto the secondary list of prodigies as a freshman. ¡°Wu Zhonglin, I¡¯ve heard your name!¡± Karl quite enjoyed the sensation of having all eyes on him. His gaze swept over Lin Xiao and Wu Zhonglin, the clear leaders of the HuaXia District, when suddenly Bart approached with a mysterious smile and whispered in Karl¡¯s ear. Their gazes fell on Lin Xiao simultaneously, their eyes holding a strange light. Shortly after, Karl said loudly: ¡°If you want us to let you pass first, it¡¯s simple. Defeat us. Either the two teams will fight a mixed battle, or you put forward three individuals from your ns to duel ours, best of three rounds.¡± ¡°Fuck, shameless!¡± Li Xiushen exploded with a curse, and Dongfang Piaoxue¡¯s snowy eyebrows also furrowed tightly in displeasure. They would all curse like this; their side had powerhouses Lin Xiao and Wu Zhonglin, while the other side had three equivalents. Three against three, one of the battles on the other side was a guaranteed win, and to win on HuaXia¡¯s side, both he and Wu Zhonglin had to emerge victorious. And from the very beginning, the other side secured a sure victory in one round, and no matter which round¡­ Of course, with Wu Zhonglin¡¯s strength, he was basically guaranteed to win against anyone. As a yer who made it onto the secondary list of prodigies as a freshman, this was the general consensus even among most of the opposition¡¯s contestants. But it was still infuriating. However, there was no helping it. The proposal from the other side seemed reasonable, and they had to ept it, otherwise, the standoff would continue. They couldn¡¯t exactly have a battle royale among hundreds of people in front of millions of viewers, that would be ridiculous and make a mockery of them. So¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Lin Xiao nced at Li Xiushen and Dongfang Piaoxue and asked: ¡°Which one of you will go?¡± For a moment, both were silent, then simultaneously pointed at the other and said: ¡°Him!¡± Everyone was momentarily stunned, then, under the strange gazes of the crowd, both faces flushed red, and they both pointed at themselves and said: ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± The eyes around them grew even more peculiar. Lin Xiao pressed his forehead, waving dismissively at the two who were assuming a socially dead posture from embarrassment: ¡°Forget it, neither of you go.¡± He didn¡¯t care whether it was the profane ¡°I¡¯ll go¡± or a genuine offer; their nervous behavior before even fighting showed they were not up for the challenge. They wouldn¡¯t have won anyway. His gaze shifted to other members of Glorious Middle School, ready to randomly select one, when suddenly Shen Yuexin walked up with a slight smile and said: ¡°Let me do it.¡± Lin Xiao watched her exquisitely beautiful face, saw the calm andposed look in her eyes, and nodded slightly after a pause: ¡°Okay.¡± Turning back towards the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools, he said: ¡°As you wish, since you¡¯re the ones proposing, we¡¯ll pick our opponents, alright?¡± The opposite trio exchanged nces, and Karl quietly asked Bart about something. Lin Xiao smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t be as petty as you. Karl, since you¡¯re so confident, how about you challenge Wu Zhonglin? I¡¯ll challenge Bart, and our two lovelydies can challenge each other. How does that arrangement sound?¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Of course, there were no issues with that arrangement; no one present could find fault with it. Then, both sides began tomunicate with the organizers of the Ruins, which were the six Tomb Guardians, to allow their challenge to proceed. Main World, Dongning City, Lin Family Fortress. Jin Yunzhu hummed a song as she watered the flowers in the garden with a crystal spray bottle. Her blue gown flowed with her graceful movements, and amidst the hazy mist, palm-sized Flower Fairies danced around her, giving the impression of a little fairy descended to the mortal realm. Before she was married, she was a little fairy with no grand ambitions and a love for pretty flowers and nts. Even after marriage, her hobbies did not change, and her favorite thing to do was to cook delicious food for her husband and y with her son. As her son grew up and became less fun to y with, her usual pastime turned to gossiping andpeting with the other women, either showing off her husband or her son. Previouslycking experience, she would often be upset by others, buttely, her son had made her proud, and the women stoppedpeting with her, which meant she had one less thing to do every day. At the moment, she was standing beside a flower seedling covered with beautiful purple flowers the size of palms, watering it and considering whether to take her son to visit her parents¡¯ home when he was on vacation. Ever since she got married in a huff, she had never returned home. Now that her son had made her proud, perhaps it was time to take him back to show her parents¡­ ¡°Yunzhu,e here!¡± Her husband¡¯s somewhat unusual voice interrupted her thoughts. With a soft sigh, she tossed the beautiful crystal watering can aside, and a Flower Fairy caught it, swaying back and forth in midair under its weight until two Flower Fairies came over to steady the vessel. When she returned to the room, she saw her husband sitting on the sofa, staring at the screen on the wall, and she asked curiously, ¡°Husband, you called for me?¡± Lin Haolin motioned for his wife toe over and pointed at the screen, saying, ¡°Look, is that our son?¡± Jin Yunzhu wiped her hands with a wet tissue while ncing at the screen on the wall. Her actions halted as she took a few quick steps forward to get a better look; after a moment of surprise, she turned to her husband, speechless, then turned back to the screen before asking her husband, somewhat puzzled, ¡°Is that our son?¡± ¡°It should be.¡± ¡°What is he doing?¡± Lin Haolin hesitated before replying, ¡°He should be representing Huiy¡­¡± Before he could finish, Jin Yunzhu excitedly pointed at Shen Yuexin who appeared on the screen and eximed, ¡°Look, that¡¯s the Shen Jia girl!¡± ¡°Quick, look at how she¡¯s looking at my son. Look at the way my son looks at her¡ªthere¡¯s something there.¡± ¡°This girl is so pretty, almost as much as me. I¡¯ve liked her for a long time. Do you think there¡¯s something real between her and our son? If they end up having a baby and send it over, would it be okay for me to take care of it? We¡­ Lin Haolin looked at his wife, who seemed to never grow up, with a mix of indulgence and speechlessness. Knowing her personality well, he pressed his forehead, showing a very interested expression as he moved closer. While his wife was concerned about whether the Shen Jia girl and their son had taken a liking to each other, he was more concerned about the challenge his son was currently facing. The Ruins of Myriad, Void. After negotiation, the Tomb Guardian agreed to their mutual challenge and opened ess to the projection rights in the Divine Realm. Once it was confirmed they could project into the Divine Realm, Lin Xiao looked up at Bart with a slight smile and said, ¡°Mr. Bart, please go ahead!¡± Bart crossed his arms, his wings of congealed blood pping gently behind him in midair, and he sneered, ¡°I remember you from the Super Neer Summer Campst semester. Back then, you weren¡¯t even among the top three at the camp, and nowyou¡¯re ranked first on Glorious Middle School¡¯s Wind and Cloud List. It seems Huiyao has been cking offtely.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a dozen or so students from Huiyao showed expressions of anger. However, Lin Xiao¡¯s expression did not change in the slightest as he simply said, ¡°Whether Huiyao is doing well or not is something we¡¯ll see after the fight. Come on!¡± ncing at the void, he took a deep breath and vanished into thin air, reappearing in the familiar virtual challenge ne. Lin Xiao was very aware that he was now under the scrutiny of countless onlookers, possibly even the attention of the high-level Huiyao, and he had to win this battle. Watching the terrain options in front of him, he quickly selected the three key options: ocean, river, and swamp. Against this kind of opponent, going random would be suicidal. All three options included water, suitable for his main forces, the Naga and Small Fishman to function effectively, while the impact on the Wise Goblins, who were all Mages, was minimal. However, it would significantly affect the Dwarves and Fire Element. The issue wasn¡¯t too serious, though. If he chose water terrain, Bart would certainly not, and judging by Bart¡¯s strength characteristics, his core n was likely Vampires, and he would definitely choose a terrain advantageous to Vampires. Regardless of the terrain, Dwarves and Fire Element would still be effective. The ne wasrger than any he had encountered before, a battlefield nearly the size of arge ne with a thousand kilometers by a thousand kilometers. The terrain inside was veryplex, and it would randomly simte projections of various powerful monsters, so the way of fighting was different from before. Normally, this was for college seniors to challenge each other, but all of them were eligible for the Tianjiao or Unparalleled sub-rankings as super elites, and their n strength was much stronger than that of their peers, which was why it was open to them. As the terrain of the ne took shape, Lin Xiao projected his will into the Divine Realm and quickly selected all ns. Whether it was Naga, Small Fishman, Wise Goblins, Dwarves, or any of the Four Elements, he pulled out every mature one. This battle was not just about superiority; it was also his first encounter with such a powerful opponent. It was a key battle to test all his strengths, and he absolutely could not lose. Soon, the ne was fully constructed, and a vast ne enveloped by the fog of war appeared before them. The dark ne had four white areas in four directions, representing the four starting points they could choose from. As Lin Xiao was about to make his selection, he saw a lighte on in the eastern area, indicating that Bart had chosen to be born there. Chapter 268 - 268 Going out to Sea and the Rich Mine Chapter 268: Going out to Sea and the Rich Mine The fourth level rewards one thousand experience points, ten points, ten thousand gold coins, one hundred units of wood and minerals, as well as ten Rifleman Cards, five Archer Cards, twenty griffins, two Archer Barracks Fragments, and one point of Cathedral prestige. Lin Xiao breezed through the fourth floor of the six dungeons in one go, amassing a total of six thousand experience points, sixty points, sixty thousand gold coins, six hundred units of wood and minerals, as well as sixty Rifleman Cards, thirty Archer Cards, one hundred and twenty griffins, twelve Archer Barracks Fragments, and six points of Cathedral prestige. Setting other things aside for the moment, he firstbined ten Archer Barracks Fragments into one Archer Camp Card and loaded it into a Nest Slot. Thebined First Level Archer Camp Card can produce one hundred Archers per week, which is just the equivalent of one Archer Card, totaling four hundred a month. The output isn¡¯t much, but the camp can be upgraded to increase production. Next, he merged sixty Rifleman Cards into fifteen Elite Rifleman Cards at a rate of four Rifleman Cards for one Elite Rifleman Card, adding these to the eight surplus Elite Rifleman Cards from before for a total of twenty-three Elite Rifleman Cards, as well as one Veteran and one New Soldier Gunman Card. Thirty Archer Cards werebined into seven Elite Archers and one Veteran Archer, and together with the surplus one Elite and one New Archer Card from before, there are now a total of eight Elite Archers and one New Archer Card. The one hundred and twenty griffins are put aside for now, as upying four poption slots is somewhat unnecessary for a First-Level hero. After that, he spent twenty thousand gold coins plus fifty units of wood and minerals and fifty thousand gold coins plus two hundred units of wood and minerals to upgrade the First Level Archer Camp to a Level 2 and then to a Level 3 Archer Camp. The Level 2 Archer Camp produces two hundred Archers weekly, and the Level 3 produces three hundred, totaling one thousand two hundred over four weeks. ¡°Not bad at all!¡± Putting everything else aside, now that Origin has a steady supply of Archers to recruit, small gains can add up. Arriving at the same crossroads as before, and seeing signs pointing to the City of Glory, Barbaric City, and the Undead Relic, Lin Xiao, without looking back, turned right and walked toward the direction of Barbaric City. Of course, he¡¯s not going into battle, just heading to the battlefield area to exchange some items. He doesn¡¯t dare go to the Sacred Gate at this point, but he has to trade his surplus resources for something else. Currently, only that site under the City of Glory¡¯s control has arge gathering of heroes, and the two yers who performed the True-Body Descend are still grinding dungeons in the Sacred Gate area and haven¡¯t arrived here yet, so it¡¯s rtively safe. Following the main road for about ten-plus kilometers, he arrived at the pass of a small mountain range of unknown length. Passing through this gateway to the other side, he entered the contested territory, and the Power Castle with its gathering of heroes is situated not far beyond the pass. Inside the castle, he sawYi Lei and others present, probably here for the same reason¡ªhe didn¡¯t dare stay over there and fled here instead. Upon his entry into the castle, Yi Lei and his group huddled together, surreptitiously observing him, whispering amongst themselves. Here in the Power Castle¡¯s trading area, Lin Xiao sold all the surplus New Soldier Gunman and Archer Cards for gold coins, then traded ten Elite Rifleman Cards for five Griffin cards using an exchange of goods. Typically, it takes ten Rifleman Cards to exchange for one Griffin card, but the value of Elite Rifleman Cards is much higher. Next, through the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, he fused four Griffin Cards to create one Elite Griffin card. An Elite Griffin¡¯sbat power is second to nonepared to any Level 4 troops, which is already the limit of what a First-Level hero canmand. Elite troops beyond this point are much rarer toe by. The sheer fact that he has held on to so many Elite troop cards for so long without managing to develop any special unit is proof enough of their rarity. A griffin is a winged beast, lion-like in appearance, with a typical body length of about three meters. The size of an Elite Griffin increases to around four meters, greatly enhancing itsbat power. One hundred Elite Griffins¡¯ fighting power is sufficient for Lin Xiao to be willing to allocate four hundred poption slots for their summoning, since one hundred Elite Griffins are much stronger than four hundred Riflemen. But when he was about to load them, Lin Xiao paused for a moment, struck by a sudden idea¡ªcould he fuse two different types of Soldier Cards? After all, he was quite familiar with the magical abilities of the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube; he had attempted even the most difficult of fusions, so it made no sense for this operation to be ipatible. No sooner said than done, he took out one Elite Archer Card and the newly fused Elite Griffin card and ced them both in the Magic Cube Space to merge. The Magic Cube Space immediately responded with feedback-it needed Creation Energy. emmm.. Lin Xiao hesitated. He only had one unit of Creation Energy left; was it worthwhile to use it now? But the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube promptly provided feedback again, indicating that this fusion would only require a very small amount of Creation Energy. He made up his mind on the spot and went for it. With a thought, the two cards turned into a ball of white light, then a thread¡­ about a tenth of a unit of Creation Energy flew out of the Cube into the ball of light. The light began to shine with a pale silver glow, growing brighter by the moment. One minuteter, the white light turned into a silver radiance, and the fusion was sessful. Special Troop Card: Griffin Archer, a Third-Level Rare troop. A rather straightforward introduction: the troop ss was still rated as Level 3, but with a rare prefix, which I guessed could have some advantages. However, this doesn¡¯t mean it would definitely be stronger than a griffin, as rare denotes scarcity, not necessarily superior strength. Of course, generally speaking, those with this prefix tend to be a bit stronger than themon ones. Now wasn¡¯t a good time to try it out, so once the preparations seemed adequate, Lin Xiao left the City of Strength. No sooner had he left than a shadowy figure quietly appeared at the city gate. After a while, several more appeared at the same spot, quickly following him once his figure was barely visible. Upon leaving the City of Strength, he stopped at a nearby junction and took a turn down the road. Going up meant entering the contested territory and battling heroes from Barbaric City, while heading downward also led to contestednds, but not battlefields¡ªinstead, it was other wilderness areas. After lengthy consideration, he decided to explore the wilderness instead of the battlefields. Although the elite warriors he had rued would fare well on the battlefield, bing a target of the crowd if he kept winning was all too easy¡ªit was too conspicuous and could attract unwanted attention, such as from those True- Body Descend yers, so venturing into the wilderness was better. There weren¡¯t few heroes with the same thought. Passing a piece of ground frequently trodden bare byrge troops, several heroes were seen stopping at the edge of the woods, seemingly looking at something; without a trace, Lin Xiao veered off the main path to keep his distance as he entered the woods. Fortunately, he was overthinking it. Those heroes merely stopped there with no other intentions, and they didn¡¯t make any moves even after he entered the woods. Soon after his departure, Yi Lei followed with threepanions. The heroes looked over with odd nces, as if sensing something, and once Yi Lei was gone, the leader of the heroes made a signal to the others, and they too discreetly followed along. This stretch of woods was close to the Power Castle, and heroes constantly entering and leaving had thoroughly scoured the area countless times, leaving nothing alive here except for poisonous insects and the like. Deep into the woods, once the City of Strength was out of sight, Lin Xiao stopped and withdrew his two hundred elite archers. With a recruitment cost of fifty gold coins per griffin archer, he spent a total of five thousand gold coins recruiting the entire Elite Griffin Archer card. A regr griffin measured three meters in length with an approximate wingspan of six meters, sporting a lion¡¯s head and eagle-like talons that were both hefty and sharp; to be caught in these hooks would be nothing short of unpleasant. Normally, griffins are melee troops utilizing sharp talons and ferocious bites, rendering them quite powerful inbat and cing them near the forefront among Level 3 troops. Yet, seated upon the backs of his griffins were archers, d in fine leather armors, who could look down from above and rain arrows from the sky¡ªa formidable tactic in actualbat. Although the rules of this world were very game-like,bat followed reality. The chance for ground units to hit airborne units wasn¡¯t as easy as in games, where one has to consider wind direction and gravitational drop, among other factors¡ªmeaning, aside from massive coordinated ranged fire, the hit probability was considerably low. But for archers shooting downward from the sky, the advantage was significant ¡ªit was iparable at the same level. After a brief nce, Lin Xiao made a decision in his heart¡ªtobine a gryphon barracks card with this archer camp card to create a Gryphon Archer Barracks. Constant slow merging was too troublesome, getting a Gryphon Archer card in one go was the best approach. Besides, in the future, there would be opportunities to try fusing different troops to create new, more powerful ones. To stand out in the Ruins of Myriad and to defeat True-Body Descend yers and seize treasures, mere growth would not suffice-one must take a unique approach. Letting these one hundred elite griffin archers, whose fighting power could rival Level 4 troops, circle in the sky, Lin Xiao led his troops deeper into the forest. Hourster, he arrived at a river in the forest. Having entered the deep woods, he followed this river, three to four dozen meters wide, upstream for a few kilometers, until he came across a circle of abnormally thick and tall trees, fifteen to sixteen feet in height. He gestured and his troops halted. These were not real trees, but rather fifteen Level 5 tree spirits from the forest faction,monly known as tree demons in other worlds. These beings were notably the toughest and most difficult to kill among Level 5 troops. Thanks to his subordinates¡¯ cues, Lin Xiao spotted a chest in the midst of the tree spirits. However, as he climbed a nearby tree, only to see that the chest in the center was empty, he slid down disappointedly, ready to leave. ording to the rules of this world, when powerful monsters spawn in the wilderness, there¡¯s a chance they will be apanied by treasure chests. The stronger the monster, the better the contents of the guarded chest. The group of tree spirits had indeed guarded a chest, but it had already been taken. It was puzzling that the chest was taken without killing the guarding tree spirits. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t dwell on it much. If there was nothing there, then there was nothing there, and exploring further was the way to go. The further his troops moved past the tree spirits, the wider the river grew, with calm waters, but an increasing presence of monsters within it became evident. Walking along the riverbank, he could asionally spot Chapter 269: Six Months Later: The Second Treasure Chapter 269: Six Months Later: The Second Treasure Aftering out of the dungeon, Lin Xiao saw Yi Lei chatting leisurely with hispanions at the entrance. When Lin Xiao emerged, he overheard Yi Lei saying: ¡°The difficulty of this dungeon is average, and the rewards are average too, but if you farm it continuously, the cumtive rewards are pretty good. I barely passed the Fourth Level; it was a really close call. I can no longer farm a second Level 4 dungeon, and the probability of the difficulty skyrocketing at the Fifth Level is high, so you guys should consider your own strengths, try to get through the three levels of other dungeons first before thinking about the rest.¡± There are many clever people in the world. If he could farm this way, others could too, and basically, the first three levels wouldn¡¯t stump them. Lin Xiao felt the pressure mounting. ¡°I need to speed up.¡± Before entering the Ruins of Myriad, he had put on quite a show, attracting attention from many spectators. He knew that many people must¡¯ve recognized him, and although they were polite on the surface, they were certainly holding their breath, eager to surpass him; he couldn¡¯t let them actually do so and end up face-pped. Aftering out of the Sn Battle Dungeon, while on the way to the next one, Lin Xiao pondered over the troop configuration for the uing fight. Breaking through the Fourth Level of the dungeon, he gained 20 Griffins, which were a Level 3 type of soldier belonging to the Cathedral and also a flying unit. The fact that he got 20 Griffins instead of a Griffin card was surprising. It seemed the higher the soldier type level, the more difficult it was to acquire them. Level 1 and Level 2 soldiers are cannon fodder in any race and therefore produced inrge numbers, while Level 3 and Level 4 represent the mid-tier backbone with a sharp decline in avability. Levels 5 and 6 are advanced soldier types, and it goes without saying that their avability would diminish further¡ªthey alsoe with level restrictions. A First Level hero can lead any soldier type below Level 3, a Level 2 hero can lead up to Level 4, a Level 3 hero canmand Level 5, and so on; the top-tier Level 7 soldier types require a Fifth Level hero to lead them. Thus, it¡¯s clear that hero leveling is exceptionally challenging. With his current frequent dungeon farming, he had only umted a total of six thousand experience points, far from the one hundred thousand needed to reach the second hero level. Fortunately, if his leveling is slow, so is everyone else¡¯s. Under the same circumstances, he still had an edge. There wasn¡¯t much to adjust with his current troops; he decided not to deploy the 20 Griffins. With each Griffin requiring the space of four individuals, swapping them in would necessitate the recement of eighty Elite Riflemen, which he didn¡¯t feel was worth it. These were just ordinary Griffins, not Elite Griffins. There was no need to rece them just yet; better to save them until there were enough tobine into a card. The types of soldiers that haven¡¯t been summoned can bebined through the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube. Before entering the second dungeon, Lin Xiao readjusted his forces, exchanging one hundred Elite Archers for two hundred Elite Riflemen, resulting in a setup of two hundred Elite Archers and six hundred Elite Riflemen. The reason was that the situation in this dungeon differed from the Sn Battle. He had arger area to defend, so he needed more riflemen to extend his defensive lines. The difficulty of these six dungeons was not too varied. It was adjusted based on the yer¡¯s strength during their first entry into the dungeon, with the challenge of the second, third, and fourth levels progressively increasing from that initial standard. However, this standard is generally fixed within a specific range since there¡¯s a minimum threshold of strength for the dungeon. To pass, even the weakest can¡¯t be too bad. So it¡¯s impossible to breeze through seven or eight levels with just a few dozen riflemen in the first level. There are no such easy deals. Three hourster, Lin Xiao emerged from the third dungeon with a pensive expression. Standing outside the dungeon, he thought for a while, then took out three Elite Rifleman Cards and an Elite Archer Card from his storage space to replenish the troops he had lost, and started his second challenge. Yes, he had lost the previous challenge, just by a bit. But, equipped with the experience fromst time and a readjusted troop formation, he believed he could ovee it. After two difficult hours, he made it through the level. Coming out from the dungeon, Lin Xiao decided to take a break and challenge the next dungeon tomorrow. Though the difficulties of the Fourth Levels varied from dungeon to dungeon, there were significant differences. The main issue was that his troop configuration was too monotonous and hecked powerful closebat soldier types to withstand the impact of the opponent¡¯s mid-tier units. Upon returning to the Sacred Gate, just as he approached the entrance, he saw Yi Lei and a group of people looking quite upset as they came out. Yi Lei avoided eye contact and hurried past without a greeting; the same went for the rest who were with him, a rather unexpected reaction. As Lin Xiao pondered over their behavior, suddenly another rider charged out from the gate. On closer inspection, it was Jia Sanyue who, upon seeing Lin Xiao, waved and shouted: ¡°Lin Xiao, don¡¯t go in yet.¡± With a face full of question marks, Lin Xiao watched Jia Sanyue approach, stop near him, and, looking back at the gate, said in a low voice: ¡°Two yers who used True-Body Descend have arrived.¡± In a sh, Lin Xiao understood. Jia Sanyue continued: ¡°Did you just see Yi Lei? Those two true bodies were very arrogant; they humiliated everyone. If you¡¯re going back¡­¡± ¡°I get it!¡± Lin Xiao understood instantly. If he went back now, he would certainly be severely humiliated, and possibly even worse. For instance¡­ Perhaps in the City of Glory, they wouldn¡¯t be able to directly attack him, but keeping tabs on him and waiting for an opportunity to take him out wouldn¡¯t be difficult. Even without Divine Power, yers who performed True-Body Descend could maintain at least a Seventh Level physicalbat strength, which, at this current stage, was an insurmountable force for those with Projection Descending. There¡¯s no need to doubt the base nature of a person; he could be sure that if those two saw him, they would definitely have such thoughts. Don¡¯t even mention the fear of retaliation after returning; if someone dares to engage in True-Body Descend, they¡¯re already gambling with their life, so why would they fear that? If sessful, their strength and potential would greatly improve, and their own college would protect them. Eliminating otherpetitors in the Ruins of Myriad is within the rules; even if they eliminated Wu Zhonglin, the backing of the War Throne behind him couldn¡¯t say much, at most they would express dissatisfaction behind the scenes and suppress him a little. Therefore, Lin Xiao directly turned his horse around and left, not returning to the city. He decided not to return for the time being. After all, heroes don¡¯t exert much pressure on logistics, at most he¡¯d need to find some ordinary viges to replenish food from time to time. But this isn¡¯t a long-term solution; one can¡¯t always stay outside and never return to the city. Lin Xiao felt that it was time to consider his next steps. He could foresee that with his current strength, it would be very difficult to pass the Fifth Level of the dungeon; he might have to die many times to barely make it through, which is clearly uneptable. So afterpleting the remaining Fourth Level dungeons, he needed to consider temporarily leaving this ce for the next stage of his development. There weren¡¯t many paths before him now, roughly divided into two: one is to leave the territory of the City of Glory and enter the unexplored neutral territories outside of any major force¡¯s influence to seek various opportunities. The other is to head to the battlefield, whether it is the territory contested between the City of Glory and Barbaric City or the territory contested with Southern Swamp City, all within the battlefield areas. There, enemy heroes are everywhere; one can undertake various military tasks to receive rewards or directly defeat enemy heroes to plunder their resources. In this hero world, there¡¯s an interesting unwritten rule: heroes can defeat enemy heroes, and as long as they¡¯re not mortal enemies like the Cathedral and Undead, they usually can choose to pay a ransom for their lives, simr to how nobles in the Middle Ages could pay ransom for themselves after defeat. However, the ransoms for heroes include not only Gold Coins and various resources but also soldier types and even treasures. This set of unwritten rules not only marks how much ransom is due but also sets a default set of standards. For example, higher-level heroes are not allowed to attack lower-level heroes actively; they generally cannot exceed attacking one level down, such as Level 3 heroes can initiate attacks against Level 2 heroes, but cannot move against First Level heroes. What¡¯s interesting is that after who knows how many years of change, now there¡¯s a specific standard for the resources needed to redeem oneself after defeat for heroes of different levels. Of course, these unwritten rules do not apply to them as yers. Making war profits is also a good way to get rich quickly. The prerequisite is that you have sufficient strength, or else you¡¯ll just be handing out freebies to others. Right now, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t decide which path to choose. After contemting a while, he decided to first finish clearing the remaining dungeons. After leaving the Sacred Gate, he randomly stopped by a native vige without a lord to rest for a while and then led his army to continue towards the nearest dungeon. Two dayster, after clearing thest of the six dungeons, Lin Xiao emerged from the dungeon and was about to leave without even tallying his loot. That¡¯s because the two True-Body Descendpetitors had already begun clearing dungeons over thest two days, and he needed to leave early to avoid running into them. Just out of the manor where the dungeon was located, he saw from a distance a joint force of several yersposed of one to two thousand riflemen, five to six hundred archers, and several dozen Griffins flying in the air heading towards the dungeon. He took a quick nce from afar, cursed his bad luck, and kept his head down as he quickly moved away from the dungeon and went in the opposite direction. Riding on a Heroic Warhorse, Li Wenze looked up instinctively towards that direction and said to the guy beside him: ¡°Chase after him and see who that is,¡± he said. This guy was also apetitor, all of whom had voluntarily attached themselves to them after seeing the powerful True-Body Descend of the two. yers who didn¡¯t pose any threat were dly weed by Li Wenze as underlings. The underling spurred his horse, bypassing the dungeon and saw Lin Xiao, who was speeding away, and quickly waved and shouted: ¡°Brother ahead, wait up for a moment, I have a question!¡± Lin Xiaoshed his horse with a whip, and it sped up even more. The underling returned, speechless, and told Li Wenze, who chuckled and said: ¡°Only contenders for the Treasures of Myriad or thepetition rankings would run upon seeing me because they¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll kill them.¡± His eyes sparkled with dangerous light as he said: ¡°Remember the look of that man; next time you see him, stop him immediately.¡± Lin Xiao ran for several kilometers in one breath and only rxed when he saw no one was catching up. Lucky to have discovered it early, if he had been blocked even a momentter, it would have been the end. ¡°I can¡¯t stay here; I need to leave immediately.¡± There are two that have True-Body Descend, and if their first move is to clear dungeons, they¡¯re bound to run into each other again, which is too dangerous. Just as well, he had reached the limits of his current stage of strength by clearing the dungeons up to the Fourth Level; he¡¯d need to recruit a batch of Elite Griffins or be able to upgrade a bunch of soldiers to elite status. Thinking about clearing so many dungeons without being able to upgrade to elite, that difficulty is just too high Chapter 270: Synthesizing Top-Tier Chapter 270: Synthesizing Top-Tier Treasures The fourth level can yield a thousand experience points, ten points, ten thousand gold coins, a hundred lumber and minerals, as well as ten Riflemen Cards, five Archer Cards, twenty griffins, two Archers Barracks Fragments, and one point of Holy Hall Prestige. Lin Xiao finished all six copies of the fourth level in one go, obtaining a total of six thousand experience points, sixty points, sixty thousand gold coins, six hundred lumber and minerals, along with sixty Riflemen Cards, thirty Archer Cards, a hundred and twenty griffins, twelve Archers Barracks Fragments, and six points of Holy Hall Prestige. Setting aside the rest for now, he first synthesized ten Archers Barracks Fragments into an Archer Camp Card and equipped it in a Nest Slot. The synthesized First Level Archer Camp Card could produce a hundred Archers weekly, exactly equivalent to one Archer Card, and four hundred in a month over four weeks. The output wasn¡¯t much, but the barracks could be upgraded to increase production. Then, he synthesized sixty Riflemen Cards, using four cards to make one Elite Rifleman Card, resulting in fifteen Elite Rifleman Cards added to the eight he already had, totaling twenty-three Elite Rifleman Cards, along with one Veteran and one New Soldier Gunman Card. Hebined thirty Archer Cards into seven Elite Archers plus one Veteran Archer, and with the previously leftover one Elite and one New Archer Card, he now had a total of eight Elite Archers and one New Archer Card. He stored the one hundred and twenty griffins for the time being, as possessing four individuals seemed superfluous for a hero who was only at First Level. Next, he spent twenty thousand gold coins and fifty units of lumber and minerals, and then fifty thousand gold coins and two hundred units of lumber and minerals to upgrade the First Level Archer Camp to Level 2 and Level 3 Archer Camps respectively. The Level 2 Archer Camp¡¯s weekly output was two hundred, while Level 3¡ä s was three hundred, with a total of twelve hundred over four weeks. ¡°Notbadatall!¡± Putting other things aside, it was a continuous source of Archers for recruitment, umtion makes a heap. Returning to that initial crossroads, Lin Xiao headed right without looking back, along the path towards Barbaric City. Of course, he wasn¡¯t going to battle; he was just heading over to exchange some stuff. He didn¡¯t dare venture towards Sacred Gate now, but he needed to transform his surplus resources into something else, and at present, only a city belonging to the City of Glory over there had arge congregation of heroes. Those two yers who had performed True-Body Descends were still grinding copies near Sacred Gate and had not arrived, so it was rtively safe. About ten-plus kilometers along the main road led to a mountain range of unknown length at a pass. Going through that pass to the other side, one entered a contested territory. The City of Strength, a hub for heroes, was not far beyond the pass. Inside the castle, he sawYi Lei and others present as well, presumably because they also did not dare to stay there and had all run here. Upon his entry into the city, Yi Lei and the others gathered together to watch him stealthily, whispering among themselves. Here, Lin Xiao went to the castle¡¯s trading area and sold all the extra New Soldier Gunmen and Archers for gold coins. Then he traded ten Elite Rifleman Cards for five Griffin Cards in a barter exchange. Normally, it would take ten Riflemen Cards to exchange for one Griffin Card, but Elite Rifleman Cards were different¡ªtheir value was quite high. He then used the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube to fuse four Griffin Cards into one Elite Griffin Card. An Elite Griffin¡¯sbat power was in no way inferior to any Fifth-Level creature, which was as far as a First-Level hero couldmand. Elite creatures were just too hard toe by. Based on the fact that he had had so many Elite creatures for so long and hadn¡¯t managed to train a single more advanced creature, he knew how rare they were. A griffin was a lion-like beast with wings, typically three meters long, but an Elite Griffin grew to about four meters, greatly enhancing itsbat power. Thebat power of a hundred Elite Griffins was enough to make Lin Xiao willing to allocate four hundred poption slots to them, as a hundred Elite Griffins were much stronger than four hundred Riflemen. But as he was about to equip them, Lin Xiao paused for a moment, struck by a sudden idea¡ªcould he fuse two different kinds of Soldier Cards? Having deeply experienced the miraculous abilities of the Creation Magic Cube, having tried all sorts of difficult fusions, it seemed unreasonable that this couldn¡¯t be done. No sooner said than done, he took out one Elite Archer Card and the newly synthesized Elite Griffin Card, put them into the Magic Cube Space and chose to fuse them. The Magic Cube Space immediately provided feedback¡ªa need for Creation Energy. emmm Lin Xiao hesitated. He now had only one unit of Creation Energy left. Would it be worth it to use it this way? But the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube quickly provided feedback that this fusion would require only a very small amount of Creation Energy, and he immediately made his decision to proceed. With a thought, the two cards merged into a ball of white light, then a trace¡­ roughly one-tenth of one unit of Creation Energy flew out of the Magic Cube and into the white light. The white light rapidly revealed ayer of faint silver light, growing brighter and brighter. After a minute, the white light turned into a ball of silver light, and the fusion was sessful. Special Troop Card: Griffin Archer, a Level 3 Rare creature. A simple introduction: the troop ss was still rated as Level 3, but with a rare prefix, which suggested there might be something desirable about it. However, this didn¡¯t necessarily mean it would be stronger than griffins. Rarity represented scarcity, not necessarily greater strength. Of course, generally, those with this prefix were a bit stronger than themon ones. Now was not a good time to try them out, so after making sure he was prepared, Lin Xiao left the City of Strength directly. As soon as he left, a figure stealthily appeared at the city gate. After a while, several figures appeared there as well, and they quickly followed him as his figure nearly disappeared from sight. After leaving the City of Strength, he paused at an intersection not far from the city and took a turn down a different path. To go upwards meant entering the disputed territories and shing with heroes from the Barbaric City, while going downwards also led to contested territories, but not to battlefields, rather other wilderness areas. After much consideration, he decided to explore the wilderness instead of trying his luck on the battlefield. With the elite warriors he had rued, Lin Xiao could perform quite well on the battlefield, but constantly winning would make him an easy target for all, too noticeable, and likely to draw unwanted attention, such as from those yers who had achieved True-Body Descend. It was better to explore the wild. He was not the only hero with this thought in mind. Passing a grasnd frequently trampled bare byrge troops, several heroes seemed to be looking at something at the edge of the forest. Lin Xiao, without leaving any trace, deviated from the main road to keep his distance from them and entered the jungle. Luckily, he had worried unnecessarily. Those heroes merely stopped there without any other intent, showing no movement even as he entered deeper into the jungle. Not long after he left, Yi Lei, along with threepanions, caught up. The heroes looked at them with strange nces as if sensing something, and after Yi Lei was gone, the leading hero signaled hispanions and also stealthily followed. This jungle wasn¡¯t far from the Power Castle, and nearby areas had been scoured by theings and goings of heroes countless times, leaving not even a moderatelyrge creature other than poisonous insects. Upon reaching the depths of the jungle, where the City of Strength was no longer visible, Lin Xiao stopped and recalled the two hundred Elite Archers. Following the recruitment price of fifty gold coins for a Griffin Archer, he spent a total of five thousand gold coins to summon all the Elite Griffin Archers on the card. Each griffin was three meters long with a wingspan of about six meters, possessing a lion¡¯s head, and a pair of eagle-like talons, both thick and sharp. A scratch from these talons could cause serious pain. Normal griffins were melee troops that relied on their sharp talons and fierce bites, being quite powerful inbat and ranking high among Level 3 troops. However, on the back of his griffins sat Archers donned in fine Leather Armour, who could rain arrows down from high above. The actualbat effect was considerably powerful. In this world, where rules were gamified,bat rules stayed true to reality. Attacking aerial units with ranged units was not as straightforward as in games, where hits easily connected. Instead, factors such as wind direction and gravity had to be considered, making the hit rate quite low unless there wasrge-scale concentrated fire from ranged units. From the air, shooting arrows downwards brought immense advantages, making it iparable to ground forces. After merely one nce, Lin Xiao decided tobine a Gryphon Barracks Card with the Archer Camp Card in his hand to create a Gryphon Archer Barracks. Always fusing slowly was too bothersome; getting a Griffin Archer Card directly in one step was the best approach. Besides, in the future, he could attempt to create new, stronger troops by fusing different troop types. To stand out in the Ruins of Myriad, to defeat those True-Body Descend powerhouses and seize treasures, mere growth was not satisfying; he had to find another path. Letting these hundred Elite Griffin Archers, whosebat power wasparable to Level 4 troops, circle in the sky, Lin Xiao led his troops deeper into the jungle. Several hourster, they arrived by a river within the forest. By now they were deep in the jungle. Following the river, which was thirty to forty meters wide, upstream for a few kilometers, he saw a circle of trees, each five to six meters tall and exceptionally thick. With a gesture, hemanded his troops to halt. These were not real trees, but rather a dozen Fifth Level tree spirits from the forest faction, known as tree spirits or treants in other worlds. These creatures were among thenkiest and hardest to kill of the Fifth Level troops. Instructed by his subordinates, Lin Xiao noticed a treasure chest in the middle of the tree spirits. But when he climbed up a surrounding tree and saw only an empty chest in the center, he slid down, disappointed, and prepared to leave. ording to the rules of this world, powerful monsters that spawned in the wilderness had a chance to generate treasure chests nearby, and the stronger the guardians, the better the contents of the chests. Obviously, these tree spirits once guarded a chest, but it had already been taken. However, it was puzzling that the treasure chest had been removed without the tree spirit guardians being killed. Without giving it much thought, as there was no chest, he decided to move on and continue his exploration. His troops bypassed the tree spirits and continued onward, yet the further they went, the wider the river became. Though the waters became calmer, the number of monsters within the river noticeably increased. Chapter 271: Unexpected, the Void of Loss Chapter 271: Unexpected, the Void of Loss ¡°You¡¯ve discovered an Undead Relic, do you wish to explore?¡± Lin Xiao turned his head, a clear light unrolled before him, with characters disying on it. Looking up, the dense fog formed by the overwhelming presence of Death churned near the edge of the city walls, and faint, elusive ghosts hovered in the mist, none crossing the line of the walls ¡ª whether they couldn¡¯t or didn¡¯t dare to, it was unclear. ¡°Now this is going to be fun, I¡¯m a one-man show!¡± More than a hundred subordinates, not one left alive inside, he now had no one under hismand to aid his exploration. There were too many ghosts inside, even a hero couldn¡¯t withstand them all swarming at once. Moreover, there was possibly a boss inside stronger than himself; he had managed to escape only because the boss hadn¡¯t fully awoken. To dare re-enter now would be a death sentence. Looking up, he saw a red moon in the center of the star-filled Vault of Heaven, but to the left and right of it, there were a blue moon and a normal white moon, each orbiting on a different trajectory. Moonlight spilled onto Earth, allowing sight, but not clear enough to see the lush wilderness outside the city. This ruined city had been abandoned for so long, with nothing able to survive inside due to the presence of the undead¡¯s aura of death, but it was a different story outside. The city was now engulfed by a flourishing jungle ¡ª to leave, one would have to traverse this dense wilderness. Traveling through the jungle in this dangerous Relic World during midnight was honestly quite risky. But it was not wise to stay put; who knows whether these undead could really note out. If the boss within the ruins fully awoke and could leave, then that would be disastrous. So, Lin Xiao gritted his teeth and decided to leave this dangerous ce as soon as possible. He took onest look at his hazardous birthce, etching it into his memory for future exploration should his strength increase, then turned and left the ruins without looking back, diving into the lush jungle. Not long after he disappeared into the jungle, a strong will at the center of the city ruins finally awokepletely. A thick azure beam shot up from the heart of the city, and a soul-piercing howl faintly echoed. The dense fog that had been lingering on the edges of the city expanded abruptly with the roar, stretching out hundreds of meters all at once to where it finally halted at the edge of the forest. In the jungle, Lin Xiao randomly picked a direction and dashed off. Even beasts of the Sixth Level Transcendent didn¡¯t have time to react to his speed. The wilderness didn¡¯t seem to harbor any Fierce Beasts that were too strong, being mostly ordinary beasts. Initially worried, heter felt relieved as he encountered no danger along the way. He ran blindly, not knowing how far, feeling sufficiently distant from the city ruins and having faced no danger in the jungle, he slowed his pace a little. Before long, he found a giant tree tens of meters tall and climbed up after kicking away an unknown beast coiling at its base, deciding to stop there temporarily. It was past midnight by the time he rested on the tree for a few hours; the sky began to brighten at dawn. Once the sky waspletely bright, he climbed to the top of the tree and looked around. The Undead Ruins were no longer visible, but in the other directiony nothing but the endless primal jungle with trees taller than thest. In the far distance, he spotted several ancient trees that appeared to be hundreds of meters tall. ¡°This¡­.¡± He had run the wrong way, heading deeper into the forest, while the exity on the other side of the city ruins. This was quite the predicament. No choice but to turn back. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t gone far¡ªit was a good thing that he had stopped to rest that night, or else he would have been doomed if he had blindly rushed on all night. When he returned, he didn¡¯t avoid the ruins, guessing that the undead concealed within wouldn¡¯te out during the day, only at night. Before long, Lin Xiao was back in front of the city ruins and saw that the dense fog inside indeed had disappeared, and the ruins were again teeming with roving Skeleton Undead. ¡°This¡­?¡± Suddenly, Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes brightened, he kicked over a tree thick as an arm to pull out a branch and charged in, smashing a Skeleton rack to pieces with his stick. The Undead were refreshable; he immediately thought of grinding for points. Without anything else in mind, he decided to first grind ten thousand points to upgrade his Hero Level to First Level and be an official Hero. Within the Ruins of Myriad world, a Level Zero Hero had no functions¡ª whether it was Hero Strategic Spell, Nest Slot, Hero Talent, or Hero Storage Space, all needed to be upgraded to First Level to be unlocked. This setting made it clear that a Level Zero Hero was merely a Hero Apprentice, not an official Hero. Grinding Undead by himself was indeed slow, but there was no rush¡ªafter all, with daily respawns, he could grind as much as possible. Ordinary Skeletons and Zombies were so weak that as long as he wasn¡¯t foolish enough to endure without fleeing, they couldn¡¯t surround and kill him. Moreover, after he had grinded over a hundred Skeletons, another Fragment dropped, which hebined with the three Skeleton Card Fragments he had before to form aplete Skeleton Card, promptly summoning a hundred Skeletons and increasing his efficiency exponentially. After spending roughly half a day, Lin Xiao cleared all the Undead in the ruins, umting slightly over a thousand Points and five Skeleton Card Fragments, enough to assemble another Skeleton Card. With half a day left, I wasn¡¯t idle; I led my Skeleton underlings to build a simple shelter out of debris outside the city ruins¡¯ perimeter wall, and then we began to carefully explore the ruins. I was also curious where those ghosts that appear at night were hiding: could there be an underground dungeon beneath these ruins, or¡­ But after choosing a spot to dig through the piled-up rubble, I dug all the way down to the hard ground below and found nothing but arge number of broken white bones. However, as the evening fog began to rise, I noticed that these shattered bones began to change; a faint Death aura slowly seeped from the bones, and a multitude of ghostly shadows rose from the crevices beneath the rubble. I quickly retreated outside the city, coolly observing the ghosts confined within the fog inside the city walls and the powerful Death Will that was gradually awakening. I wanted to see what this Death Will truly was, whether it was a powerful ghost or some other form of Undead. But the moment the Death Will fully awoke, the grey fog rapidly expanded, and the overwhelming swarm of ghosts engulfed me. ¡°Damn it all!¡± I tumbled and scrambled into the jungle, plunging into a clump of vines and felt the cold intent behind me staring intently at me, wiping a head full of cold sweat. My underlings¡­ Had all died again. Then, I naturally ran further away to build a nest in the jungle and waited for daylight. The next day, when I returned to the ruins, sure enough, the wastnd was filled with Skeleton Zombies once more. I took out a Skeleton Card and summoned a hundred Skeletons to continue grinding monsters. In the days that followed, I conscientiously farmed points, killing all the Undead in the ruins daily before honestly leading my underlings away from the ruins into the jungle, without any interest in further exploration. It wasn¡¯t clear whether the Undead in the ruins were part of a monster-spawning mechanism or replenished from somewhere else, but no matter how many I killed each day, they were refreshed in equal numbers, an endless stream. After grinding non-stop for twelve days, I finally amassed the ten thousand Points needed for upgrading the Summoning Core, then added ten thousand Gold, a hundred units of wood, and minerals to upgrade the Hero Core to First Level. ¡°Your Hero Core has been upgraded to First Level, Strategy attribute +1, poption limit raised to 1000, Nest Slot opened, now having three, Hero Talent unlocked, Hero Ranking unlocked, Power Ranking unlocked.¡± ¡°Scanning Hero Talents?? ¡± ¡°Detecting the Strength held by the True Body, you have the following Hero Talent options. Please make your selection within sixty seconds, or a random choice will be made.¡± ¡°One: King of Murloc, you can promote any Murloc Soldiers to Level 3 Small Fishman Soldiers, and for every Hero Level you gain, all attributes of the Murloc Soldiers youmand increase by +1.¡± ¡°Two: King of Goblin, you can promote any Goblin Soldiers to Level 3 Wise Goblins and can consume Rare Resource Gems to promote Wise Goblins or Elite Goblins to Fifth Level Wise Goblin Mage. With every Hero Level you gain, all attributes of the Goblin Soldiers youmand increase by +1.¡± ¡°Three: King of Naga, you can consume certain Rare Resource Gems and Crystals to promote any fourth level or above humanoid elite soldiers to Sixth Level Asura Naga, and for every Hero Level you gain, all attributes of the Asura Naga Soldiers youmand increase by +2.¡± ¡°Four: Master of Creation, yourmanded soldiers gain +200% Battle Experience, resource cost for promotion -50%, yourmand limit +100%. You can lead mixed troops without reducing morale or causing negative states.¡± ¡°Five: The Master of Truth, every Hero Level gained, all attributes of all soldiers youmand increase by +1, yourmanded soldiers gain +100% Battle Experience, and you can use arge amount of resources to upgrade elite soldiers above to heroes; the lower the elite soldier¡¯s Strength, the higher the cost.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± These Hero Talents are pretty awesome. All extracted from the power system that I control ¨C Small Fishman, Wise Goblins, Asura Naga, Law of Creation, Rule of Truth. Grey Dwarf might have had minor adjustments so was not included. Of the five options, I can only choose one, and I fell into deep thought. But after serious contemtion, I realized I had no choice but to select the talent of The Master of Truth. The reason was simple, I was preparing to condense the Truth Divine Position, and thus every action must serve this purpose. This journey to the Ruins of Myriad was vitally important for my growth, so I had to prioritize the Truth Divine Position, even if the others seemed stronger. ¡°The Master of Truth!¡± With a thought, four of the talents faded, leaving only the glowing aura of The Master of Truth shining brighter and brighter until it merged as a golden light into my body. Instantly, I felt¡­ the change in my underlings. The remaining forty or so Skeletons all gained a point in Constitution, Strength, and Agility under the amplification of the talent. With a Skeleton¡¯s Strength, a single point increase was quite substantial. Additionally, I took out all the umted Skeleton Card Fragments from the past twelve days. In total, there were thirty-three pieces, which could bebined into eightplete ones. Together, that made eight hundred Skeletons, which I summoned all at once. In total, eight hundred and forty-one Skeletons was quite a formidable number; they formed a densely packed circle around me, and with the boost from the Strategy attribute, they were quite formidable. Chapter 272: The Evil Spirit in the Unknown Void Chapter 272: The Evil Spirit in the Unknown Void In that moment, he sensed three powerful presences: three yers who had activated their True Bodies were at the edge of a ruin that seemed already enveloped by the aura of death¡­ as if they were in a standoff. He recognized one of them, the yer who had nearly blocked his way at the entrance to a dungeon before. Right now, he was mounted on a Heroic Warhorse, standing still outside of the Undead Relic, shrouded in white light. The other two yers who had descended in their True Bodies stood to his front, one on each side, forming a pincer arrangement and simrly enveloped in a white glow. At the same time, he noticed that each of the two yers nking had shot out a thick white beam of light from their arms, striking Li Wenze. Beside them stood a dozen followers each, a mix of yers and native heroes, all staring at them with faces filled with a nervous, expectant gaze. ¡°Is this a two-against-one duel?¡± Just then, he saw a yer suddenly burst out from the nearby jungle, and before the others could react, rushed to the edge of the Undead Relic, quickly summoning all of their troops and disappearing into the thick fog. ¡°Has it really been activated?¡± Lin Xiao knew that the Undead Relic had been in an inactive state before, appearing as an ordinary ruin during the day and only opening at night. But now it was daytime, and the relic was already in an active state. What surprised him more, however, was that the subordinates of the three yers had ample time to mobilize troops and intercept, yet they didn¡¯t stop the intruder, only making a token effort to block before letting them through. Lin Xiao stroked his chin thoughtfully and sneaked around from the other side. Soon he arrived at the edge of the relic, undetected by the guards. Although puzzled, he didn¡¯t hesitate to charge into the dense, swirling presence of the Undead Relic. No sooner had he made a move than a few yers spotted him, but they, too, ignored him, merely ncing his way before turning their attention away. Curious, Lin Xiao looked toward the scene, but an abrupt prompt caught him by surprise, causing him to instinctively halt. Perhaps having drawn close enough, when he looked again, another prompt appeared before his eyes, revealing that the three True Body Descenders were engaged in full-scalebat, or more precisely, the other two were fully invading Li Wenze¡¯s Divine Realm. Right, it wasn¡¯t a battle of heroic troops, but a direct connection of the three Divine Realms, aprehensive invasion, synonymous with a fight to the death. This form of battle, only possible when the True Bodies descended, was something Lin Xiao had heard of but never witnessed. In this mode, the Divine Realms of both sides would fully interface, directly invading the enemy¡¯s Divine Realm, ughtering the enemy¡¯s n and plundering resources. Whether attacker or defender, if defeated, all members of a n would be in, and all resources within the Divine Realm would be plundered, with even the True Body facing the risk of falling. This kind of all-or-nothingbat was not umon within the ruins. Those who dared to descend in their True Bodies were essentially gambling with their lives, indifferent to who they might offend as long as they saw an opportunity to strike fiercely. For some reason, Li Wenze was alone and had been caught by the other two, now facing a life-and-death trial. Outside the Ruins of Myriad, who knows how many people were watching this live broadcast? Long before the Divine Realms interfaced, betting houses had already ced odds on this battle, with the odds of Li Wenze winning alone against two being as high as two hundred to one, indicating little confidence in his chances. The subordinates of the three were both tense and excited at this moment. Aprehensive invasion, a battle of life and death, was far more interesting than guarding the Undead Relic, especially since they had no way of entering themselves. Receiving this information, even Lin Xiao himself was ovee with immense curiosity and couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps forward, tempted to watch the battle. At Lin Family Fortress, Lin Haolin saw his son suddenly appear at the edge of the live broadcast and froze, unintentionally crushing the teacup in his hand, tea spilling everywhere unnoticed. Jin Yunzhu saw this and crushed the crystal in her hand, rushing over and grabbing her husband¡¯s hand with a look of concern: ¡°Dear, our son wouldn¡¯t be¡­¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s father patted his wife¡¯s hand tofort her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he wouldn¡¯t be that impulsive, he must be just curious to have a look.¡± But still worried, she was about to ask further when Lin Xiao stopped in his tracks. He suddenly remembered that someone had already entered the relic, and if he continued to watch, he might miss his opportunity to plunder the treasure first, deciding it was better to enter the Undead Relic and secure the treasure for himself. While the relic didn¡¯t limit the number of entrants, only one person could take the treasure, which would belong to whoever got it first. As soon as he entered the relic, an icy chill hit him, but it felt much weaker than before. This was normal, after all, he possessed two items that could increase his resistance: the Heart of the Stone Man that granted 10% Magic Resistance and the Wrath of the Demon which increased his negative status resistance by 10%. The deathly aura¡¯s erosion counted as a negative status, which added up to 20% resistance. With an additional boost from his four points of strategic Constitution, even a Rifleman could withstand the death aura now. There were no Ghosts to be found inside the relic, but after a minute had passed, a prompt popped up: ¡°The treasure of the Undead Relic will activate in one minute. After activation, you will be unable to exit¡­¡± A countdown timer appeared before him. Lin Xiao waited expressionlessly, while checking his troop configuration. Fifty Ironmen, three hundred Elite Archers, and two hundred Elite Riflemen, but no Griffin Archers. This thing had gradually been lost in the previous battles, and now, with less than thirty left, it could not form a scale. Itsbat power was limited, not as good as being reced by twice the number of elite archers. The countdown ended quickly, and at the moment it reached zero, he felt the void in front of him start to distort, infinite white light filling his vision. When he regained sight, he found himself and his subordinates standing on the walls of a city. The sun shone high in the sky, with a rifleman and archer stationed at intervals along the city wall. A stone road extended from the city gates into the distance, where convoys and pedestrians wereing and going, with troops patrolling up and down the road. Far beyond the city wally t grasnds, withrge patches of cultivated farnd. Many thatched cottages were built along the edge of the fields where farmers worked diligently. Lin Xiao looked behind and saw houses packed closely together inside the city, with a bustling crowd moving along the main roads¡ªa scene of prosperity. ¡°The ruins before they were destroyed?¡± As he finished speaking, a screen of light popped up in front of him, and rows of twisted characters formed by light slowly emerged: ¡°A level 3 Undead Hero has sworn to destroy this beautiful city, and as a holy Cathedral Hero, you are required to ensure the city does not fall within one month.¡± ¡°Hint: For this month, you will be the city¡¯s highestmander, with absolute authority over orders.¡± ¡°Hint: The integrity of the city must not be less than 75%.¡± ¡°Hint: Civilian survival rate must not be less than 75%.¡± ¡°Hint: You and another challenger will start the challenge at the same time; the one with the highestpletion will gain the ownership of the Ruins¡¯ treasure, the loser will be eliminated.¡± ¡°Hint: If any of the minimum conditions are exceeded, the challenge will be considered a failure, and you will be trapped within the Ruins, unable to escape.¡± ¡°Hint: The Vanguards of the Undead will arrive in three days.¡± Lin Xiao looked back at the city and the guards on either side of the wall. He felt that he couldmand these guards just as hemanded his own troops. However, there were too few guards, and the entire city¡¯s defense forcesbined were not as numerous as his own subordinates. And his opponent was a level 3 Undead Hero, with strength many times greater than his¡­ It is worth mentioning that among all the factions, the basic individual strength of the Skeletons ranks at the bottom. However, they only take up half the poption of other faction¡¯s first-level soldiers, meaning two Skeletons ount for one poption slot. This is the origin of the infamous Skeletons Sea of the Undead faction, where an Undead Hero of the same levelmands the most troops. Lin Xiao had three days to prepare. He didn¡¯t immediately do anything but instead sat on the back of a griffin and made a full circle around the entire map. The space he was currently in was a projection of the Ruins map, recreating the scene before the city was destroyed, with an approximate range of a thirty-kilometer diameter centered on the city. There were no dense forests surrounding the city as in reality, but many viges and farnds scattered around. After observing the surrounding terrain, Lin Xiao found that there were no advantageous terrains to utilize, not even ces for ambush; they could only stand and defend head-on. To be precise, they could only defend the city and then counterattack. To be more precise, they had to hold out first. After returning to the city, he entered the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and swiftly issued several orders to the officials. He dered the city to be in a state of war, ordered every civilian outside the city to be gathered within, and by the way, all food supplies were confiscated into storage. Martialw was implemented in the city, and all merchants¡¯ food supplies were requisitioned, even if it incurred the strong dissatisfaction of the merchants. Whether or not they were satisfied was a matter forter; for now, the priority was to get through this challenge. After the requisitioning wasplete, Lin Xiao looked at the full food warehouses with satisfaction and nodded. Regardless, there was definitely enough food tost a month, with some to spare. There was no chance for shortcuts in this battle. They could only take a direct approach and rely on the city¡¯s fortifications and the current troop strength to fend off the enemy. In the three days, Lin Xiao tried everything to increase strength, including temporarily hiring guards from the wealthy merchants within the city, mostly first-level soldiers with a few at the second and third level, among which he found ten level 4 swordsmen and two knights from an aristocrat. Fortunately, their opponents were the Undeadpletely umunicative. The city¡¯s merchants and aristocrats were very enthusiastic in contributing their wealth to the effort. The three days passed quickly, and on the morning of the third day, Lin Xiao, apanied by the original military officers of the city, appeared at the top of the wall. From afar, they could see a dark mass approaching them slowly. Upon getting closer, they realized it was a sea of skeletons and zombies sprawling from east to west over more than two kilometers, with hundreds of ghosts gathered in a pale mass, floating towards them, making Lin Xiao¡¯s eyelids twitch. A level 3 Hero canmand up to Fifth Level soldiers. The Undead¡¯s first-level soldiers are Skeletons, second-level Zombies, third-level Ghosts, fourth-level Vampires, and fifth-level Corpse Witches. This Undead Hero was followed by about fifty Corpse Witches, around two hundred Vampires, three to four hundred Ghosts, approximately a thousand Zombies, and the rest were Skeletons, probably numbering over ten thousand ¡ªa sight that sent shivers down the spine. As for Lin Xiao, he only had two hundred elite riflemen, three hundred elite archers, fifty Iron Men, and the city guards, still fewer in number than his own men, as well as hastily assembled guards from the wealthy merchants and aristocrats, around a thousand in total. Chapter 273: Endless Stream of Creation Energy Chapter 273: Endless Stream of Creation Energy The Divinity Card and such were only moderately appealing to him at the moment; what truly enticed him was half the area of the Divine Realm. Although Li Wenze¡¯s Divine Realm was far smaller than his own, it was still quite sizable¡ªtearing half of it away could directly create a new Divine Realm on par with six major subsidiary Divine Realms. In addition to a plethora of Ancient Treasures, an Ancient Card, and the assortment of barracks and treasures previously mentioned, all thesebined made it worth the risk. When Hua Zhang received the message that someone had challenged him, he was quite taken aback, then his face turned serious. Someone daring to challenge him at this juncture was either insane or very confident. The likelihood of insanity was practically nonexistent, so¡­ Withdrawing his consciousness from the Divine Realm, he saw a somewhat familiar Hero initiating a challenge against him. Upon seeing the vast elite troops behind the challenger, including a hundred Level 4 Swordsmen, he knew this was a Level 2 Hero; a First Level Hero wouldn¡¯t have this many troops. Hua Zhang pondered for a moment before swiftly sending a message to another teammate. Secondster, Lin Xiao received a message from Hua Zhang: ¡°Brother, we¡¯ll give you a hundred thousand Gold Coins, two Gunman Barracks, and two First Level treasures. How about you stay out of this?¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up as he said: ¡°Add another hundred thousand Gold Coins!¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Hua Zhang agreed instantly, and soon a contract came his way. Lin Xiao reviewed it to find no issues and swiftly signed it. Two hundred thousand Gold Coins, two Gunman Barracks, and two First Level treasures materialized in his hands the moment the contract was finalized. Then, ignoring Li Wenze¡¯s angry questioning and unwilling roars, he turned his horse around and left. If he could benefit without a fight, why risk his life? Luckily, he hadn¡¯t signed a contract with Li Wenze yet, otherwise¡­ ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Lin Xiao suddenly realized this. He wondered if Li Wenze had momentarily lost hisposure and wasn¡¯t paying attention, or if¡­ As long as no contract had been signed, the other party could technically default. Upon this realization, Lin Xiao felt no remorse vanishing into thin air, and he sped away even faster. In the Myriad Images God Temple, a massive Chaos Fireball burned eternally as before. Six colossal Tomb Guardians cloaked in inscrutable streams of divine light that pierced the heavens and earth sat quietly around the Chaos Fireball; in the unimaginably vast space of the Myriad Images God Temple were seated and hidden figures of unfathomable power or will, their gazes cast upon several screens before the six Tomb Guardians, silently observing the various performances ofpetitors within the Ruins of Myriad. Suddenly, one of the Tomb Guardians extended a finger and lightly tapped, and a ring of clear light spread out, transforming into a new screen. Ripples cascaded outward, and slowly an image emerged ¡ª it was none other than Lin Xiao, who had just acquired the treasure and left the ruins. Once the image became clear, Jin Sisi, who had been leaning back on a dark gold throne with her hand propping her forehead and eyes closed in rest, opened her eyes and looked into the void with a smile crossing her radiant and heroic visage. In another part of the void, Xia Yu also lifted his face from a bundle of soft skinned embrace at the moment the image solidified, staring into the void for a while. He chuckled softly, ¡°Not bad,¡± he said, and buried his head back into the ample bosom of his pretty maidservant, continuing to relish in the pleasure. Meanwhile, Lin Xiao, who had just left the Undead Relic, had no idea that he had entered the notice of certain beings. After leaving the relic, he did not return to the City of Strength but instead took the road southward directly. It was no longer pleasant to stay near the City of Glory; his recent actions were tantamount to looting a burning house. Once Hua Zhang freed up his hands, there would definitely be repercussions. Additionally, having risen to Hero Level 2, he was now barely able to pose a threat to those yers whose True Body had descended at Level 1. From every angle, they had reasons to suppress him, so it was not conducive to linger there for development; it was better to continue to venture out. Now that his Hero Level had risen to Level 2, his strength had multiplied significantly. He could now explore further into more dangerous territories. In this world, the finer the treasures, the further they were from the major camp cities. To acquire advanced soldier type barracks and treasures, one had to venture into perilous ces. This was why only Level 1 and Level 2 Heroes weremonly seen around the Sacred Gate, and higher than Level 3 Heroes were rare, even around the City of Strength which was at war with Barbaric City. The higher-level Heroes from both camps had all gone out to explore. On the road, Lin Xiao counted his possessions, first spending fifty thousand Gold Coins and a hundred units each of wood and mineral to upgrade the Level 4 Swordsman Barracks from Level 1 to Level 2. Immediately after the upgrade, he spent eighty thousand Gold Coins and two hundred units each of wood and minerals to upgrade the Swordsman Barracks to Level 3, with a weekly output of thirty. Then, he spent one hundred thousand gold coins and three hundred units each of wood and ore to upgrade the Gryphon Archer Barracks to Level 4, where the production rate of the barracks was one hundred. Next, the upgrade to the following level required an exorbitant three hundred thousand gold coins along with five hundred units each of wood and ore, which was more than he had. Half a dayter, Lin Xiao stopped at a crossroads between the main road connecting the Cathedral and the Swamp Camp. ording to the map, to the north was the City of Glory belonging to the Cathedral, to the south was the Swamp Camp, and to the west led into an unknown canyon, marked on the map from the Sacred Gate as ck Fog Valley. To the east and several kilometers forward was the coast, where there was a neutral port city; one could purchaserge warships there to take the troops out to sea. Both the ck Fog Valley and the sea were extremely dangerous ces. The ck Fog Valley, situated among multiple camps, was marked as high difficulty on the map, and one could encounter heroes of Level 2 and above from any camp, including evil camps like Hell and Undead, as well as Elemental and other Neutral Camps. The ocean to the east was called the Sea of Tranquility, resembling an ind sea like the Bohai Sea. Leaving the Sea of Tranquility would lead to the Endless Ocean, a ce beyond the main cities of the major camps, with dangers unmarked on the map. However, this did not mean it was safe, for the danger of the sea increased with distance from the continent; the farther away from thend, the more dangerous it became. After some consideration, Lin Xiao chose to set sail. The reason was simple: the resources in the sea were rtively richer. Resources in the sea were usually concentrated on densely scattered inds. Since sea travel was inconvenient, many inds went long periods without hero visits, easily umting a wealth of chests or wild monsters. With enough courage, good luck, and some strength, it was easy to be rich overnight. Following a branching road to the east for several kilometers, Lin Xiao saw a huge city rising near the coast; from afar, itsrge harbor was filled with many ships. Entering the city with his subordinates, he saw few yer heroes in this neutral city; most were native heroes, including humans and other races, all of which were at least at Level 2. Directed by a guard, he arrived at a market dedicated to the sale of ships. There was a wide variety of ships avable for purchase, includingmon galleys and sailboats, rare tower ships and other types of vessels, and even the massive Irond Ships, but their prices were¡­ well, out of his current budget of one hundred and seventy thousand gold coins. He did not need to buy anything too fancy anyway, as he was only a Level 2 hero with not so many troops to transport. After some selection, he chose a sixty-meter-long three-masted sailing ship and paid a full ten thousand gold coins for it. All troops boarded the ship, and with sails unfurled, it slowly left the harbor and entered the Sea of Tranquility. Standing at the bow, Lin Xiao felt the sea breeze ying with his hair as he stretched his hand out to touch it. White seagulls flew across the sky, the sea was as tranquil as its name suggested, and asionally he could see some sailboats or fleets passing by¡ªthose belonged to ordinary native merchants, who would salute upon seeing Lin Xiao and his guards aboard the ship. Standing behind Lin Xiao was an archer d in exquisitely crafted light armor and carrying a bow of elegant design with flowing radiance. This was his first subordinate hero, whom he had named Wei Ya. As a newly promoted hero, Wei Ya¡¯sbat power had reached Sixth Level. His hero level started at the First Level, and he came with the Archer Talent¡ªwhenmanding Cathedral faction archer troops, range +20% and damage +20%, with an additional 10% increase per hero level gained¡ªextremely powerful indeed. The Gryphon Archer was an advancement of the archer, also included among archers. As a subordinate hero personally trained by him, Wei Ya¡¯smand cap could be stacked with Lin Xiao¡¯s, and their Hero Talents could also be stacked, so he entrusted all archers to Wei Ya¡¯smand, freeing up a portion of hismand limit. It was unfortunate that strategic attributes could not be stacked unless he let Wei Yamand troops independently; within the same team, only talents andmand cap could be stacked. At this stage, there was no need for him to lead troops independently; as a Level 1 hero, his strength was a bit weak. He would let him lead independently once he was cultivated to Level 2 or 3. Inside the Sea of Tranquility, trade was flourishing, and hero or native fleets frequented the waters. If any resources respawned, they were quickly discovered. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t waste any time and directly headed for the inlet to the outer sea, and four dayster, he left the ind sea and entered the outer sea. A weekter, a downpour descended, and Lin Xiao took shelter inside the cabin, barbecuing meat while listening to the sound of the rain pounding on the ship¡¯s hull. The sea was vast, boundless, and after a week they had not encountered a single ind or encountered any sea monsters, which made him wonder if he had gone the wrong way. As he contemted whether to change course, suddenly there was a knock on the door. A swordsman, soaked through, entered, bringing with him a cold damp chill and also some good news. An ind of no small size had been spotted ahead. Lin Xiao immediately perked up and ordered the ship to approach the ind. Braving the rain, he dashed out of the cabin to see a vast ck shadow lying across the sea in the distance, hidden in the storm¡ªan ind that seemed like a gigantic sea beast lurking upon the surface of the ocean. The storm was too fierce to discern the situation on the ind clearly, and the strong winds churning upyers of three to four-meter-high waves made it difficult to approach. He had the warship stop about a kilometer away from the ind to wait for the storm to pass. And so they waited nearly an entire day until the storm finally ceased the next morning. Once the sky fully cleared, he went up on deck and saw the ship swiftly nearing an ind, not a kilometer away after rounding a bend¡ªan ind covered by lush vegetation, with arge translucent column of light faintly visible, erupting from the center. ¡°There¡¯s something good there.¡± Lin Xiao was ted and ordered the warship to quickly close in. Rounding another bend, they saw two closely situated circles of light by the beach, inside which figures flitted in and out of visibility. From too far away, it was hard to make out exactly what creaturesy within. Chapter 274 - 274 Titan Giant Leader Chapter 274: Titan Giant Leader Yes, this thing isn¡¯t used here, it acts directly on their Divine Realm. Of course, you can use it now if you want. This is also one of the most precious treasures from the legendary Treasures of Myriad. The Undead Relic is just a low-level treasure, this Origin of the Crystal Wall System is but a single unit. If it were a higher-level Treasures of Myriad, let alone a secret or divine one, it might contain dozens of units of Origin of the Crystal Wall System. Lin Xiao stored the single unit of Origin of the Crystal Wall System in the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube and immediately felt a response. This thing could be converted into a full ten units of Creation Energy. ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Xiao pondered for quite a while and eventually held back from dismantling this unit of the Origin of the Crystal Wall System. He wouldn¡¯t hesitate to use it when necessary, but there was no need at the moment, better to keep it. But those three treasures would definitely be dismantled and fused into a Level 3 treasure. Originally, he nned to dismantle the extra Gunman Barracks, Archer Camp, and Stone Man Barracks, but then he gave it some thought and decided they ¡¯ might have other uses. The three treasures naturally centered on the Vampire¡¯s Fang. After the fusion, it was still called Vampire¡¯s Fang but had be a Level 3 treasure, with its attributes greatly enhanced. Vampire¡¯s Fang: Level 3 treasure, Constitution +2, Strength +2, Life +20%, Bloodsucking +25%. As a Level 3 treasure, Vampire¡¯s Fang¡¯s attributes aren¡¯t as powerful as those of the Crystal Heart, but it is very practical. Especially that Life +20% which is quite strong. Because of the limitations of alchemy creatures as soldiers, an increase in Constitution from Hero Strategic Attributes is actually simr to defense, increasing physical defense and various resistances equivalent to a creature¡¯s Constitution, unable to enhance the essence of life. Only special treasures can enhance the essence of life. An enhancement of twenty percent to life is quite powerful, andbined with bloodsucking, its effect on the entire army is quite strong. After equipping the treasure, his gaze fell upon the four barracks nests. After some thought, Lin Xiao took out the Stone Man Barracks, which had already been upgraded to Level 3, but as soon as he did, he paused, thought for a moment, then put it down and took out the Archer Camp, followed by the Gryphon Barracks. He looked at the two barracks side by side, then inserted both into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube to begin the fusion. Previously, he had fused a Gryphon Shooter Soldier Card and found it quite handy. He had thought about this kind of fusion before. As expected, the two barracks cards fused under the Creative Power of the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube into a Level 3 rare Gryphon Shooter Card. Meanwhile, the levels already attained by the Archer Camp were inherited by the new barracks. He added fifty thousand Gold Coins, along with two hundred units of wood and minerals, so the Gryphon Shooter Card also became Level 3. Then, he ced the Swordsman Barracks in thest slot. Consequently, in his four barracks slots, he now has Level 1 Riflemen, Level 3 Stone Man, Level 3 rare Gryphon Shooter, and Level 4 Swordsman, these four types of soldiers. ¡°Perfect!¡± Next, he took out several hundred Elite Archers and Elite Riflemen from the storage slots and equipped them. A Level 2 Hero has a poption limit of three thousand, allowing him to fully equip his previously stored troops in one go. He also took out the two mid-level Riflemen Cards and one mid-level Archer Card that he had obtained from the treasure, fusing them into elite units. There are a thousand units on a mid-level Soldier Card, meaning two thousand Riflemen and a thousand Archers, four hundred Gryphons, and a hundred Swordsmen. He then fused them into five hundred Elite Riflemen, two hundred Elite Archers plus a hundred Veteran Archers, and a hundred elite Gryphon Archers, all of which he could equip. As a result, Lin Xiao nowmanded over six hundred Elite Riflemen, the fused one hundred elite Gryphon Shooters, three hundred Elite Archers, one hundred Veteran Archers, one hundred Swordsmen, over thirty Iron Men, three Elite Archers, and one Shooter Hero. Level 4 Swordsmen take up six poption slots. The total poption was over two thousand five hundred, and he could still add five hundred Elite Riflemen or over two hundred Elite Archers, or over a hundred Gryphon Shooters, or a hundred Swordsmen. Havingpleted all preparations, Lin Xiao exited the level-clearing interface. His vision swiftly became transparent, and the surging death energy slowly faded. This anomaly immediately caught the attention of many yers on the edge of the Undead Relic. Their gazes shifted from the three yers who were still fighting to the gradually disappearing relic, all disying expressions of surprise: ¡°Is this¡­ has someone imed the treasure?¡± In that moment, a name that was familiar to some but quite foreign to most yers suddenly leaped to the eighth position on the Ruins of Myriad Hero Level leaderboard, causing quite a stir. At the same time, outside the Ruins of Myriad, in the Main World, the betting odds on Lin Xiao jumped from one to fifty-seven to one to twenty, a rate of increase that surprised many. Lin Xiao was unaware of the changes outside the relic. When the death energy before him faded slowly, the space stabilized, and he stepped out from the depths of the relic on fading mists to see many yers looking at him with surprised or expected gazes. Some recognized him, and he also noticed that the three yers who had True-Body Descend were still inbat. A full-scale battle in the Divine Realm isn¡¯t so easy to resolve. Even if the battle is decided, plundering the resources of the Divine Realm isn¡¯t quick. Two against one and still no winner had emerged; it seemed that the yer called Li Wenze was stronger than the other two. This piqued his curiosity. He scanned the crowd, mounted his warhorse, and approached the threebatants. The expressions of the surrounding yers changed back and forth, especially those standing in front who, after some fluctuating emotions, finally stepped aside to make way. ¡°Truly worthy of being the top in Radiance!¡± Someone who recognized him eximed: ¡°Getting a treasure before so many and making it to Level 2, now those yers with weaker development in their True-Body Descend probably can¡¯t do anything to him.¡± ¡°With his abilities, securing a treasure, his growth rate will definitely be even faster. Within a year, if he can open a few more treasures, he might be able topete for the top ten in the points ranking and possibly grab one of the Treasures of Myriad.¡± ¡°That¡¯s inevitable!¡± Another hero said: ¡°People like them, the real elites, have solid strength, not like some lucky guys who might be powerful for a moment due to a great opportunity, but can¡¯t maintain that advantage.¡± Everyone had their say, and Lin Xiao listened with a slight smile on his lips. Well said, kid! That feeling was exhrating! His attention turned to the three people engaged in battle, and there was an option to watch. He requested to observe, and instantly his perspective entered a very long tunnel, emerging in a vast expanse of void. In the empty subspace floated a ratherrge Divine Realm, on the edge of which were two huge gray Chaotic Vortices, the interfaces to the Divine Realms of the other two attackers. Lin Xiao looked up into the void and could vaguely sense that countless gazes were watching this battle. It must be live-streamed by the Main World, the deathmatch of the Divine Realms of the three contestants has quite the appeal. Probably bets were being ced on the fly. He retracted his thoughts, and his eyes fell upon the God¡¯s Realm crystal wall. Quickly, the thick crystal wall became transparent before his eyes, allowing him to see clearly into the Divine Realm. The situation within the Divine Realm was beyond his expectations; there were no unexpected twists. In a two-against-one scenario, Li Wenze had finally been overwhelmed after holding out for so long. His Divine Realm was now copsing, countless n members had been killed, and only twenty to thirty thousand scattered members were conducting guerri warfare within the Divine Realm. Of course, the two attackers weren¡¯t faring well either, suffering heavy losses, and now they were frantically plundering resources. The cities Li Wenze had ¡¯ worked so hard to build were being torn down and carted away. But these were just minor details; the highlight was that the True Bodies of the two attackers had also entered Li Wenze¡¯s Divine Realm, transforming into two swirling ck hole vortices surrounded by golden mist, utilizing the power of their own Divine Realms to forcibly strip away various Cards Li Wenze had integrated into his Divine Realm. This was truly a blow to his foundation. If they seeded, Li Wenze would be utterly ruined. If those integrated Cards were stripped away, everything obtained through the Cards in the Divine Realm would also be taken, including Species Cards. Moreover, the positions of the stripped Cards would not be avable slots; it would mean that all previous foundationsid were void, akin to a martial artist in a novel whose meridians had been severed and Dantian destroyed, rendering their martial arts useless. Of course, not to mention the future, even now, Li Wenze was done for. With so many n members dead, there was no way he could catch up with his peers unless he survived this battle and managed to grab one of the Treasures of Myriad within the ruins. Otherwise, when the Ruins of Myriad ended and he returned, he would have to drop out. And that¡¯s predicated on surviving. But to Lin Xiao, the chances of survival seemed slim. Having already reached this state, why would the other two let him go? They would certainly want to beat him downpletely before they could feel at ease. Shaking his head, there was nothing left to see. Lin Xiao was about to exit, when an urgent voice reached his ears: ¡°Save my life, and I will give you a Level 2 treasure in my possession along with three Level 1 treasures, two Gunman Barracks, two Archer Camps, and one Gryphon Barracks, all yours.¡± Li Wenze had spotted Lin Xiao, now a Level 2 hero, andid out all his cards like someone grasping at a lifeline, desperate only to survive. Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t surprised that he had been discovered. How could he not be, with his True Body right there? True-Body Descend allowed for harnessing a whole team¡¯s power for oneself, and Li Wenze¡¯s resource umtion was considerable. If not for Lin Xiao securing a treasure, Li Wenze¡¯s umtion would have been more significant. But he wasn¡¯t interested. Not to mention the high risk, the key was he wasn¡¯t immediately in need of those things, so he simply shook his head and said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t help you.¡± Li Wenze immediately shouted decisively: ¡®I¡¯ll add ten Divinity Cards, half of the area of my Divine Realm, an Ancient Card, and a Level 1 Ancient Treasure.¡± Emmm¡­. Lin Xiao paused, rubbing his chin in thought, somewhat tempted. ¡°Just to save you?¡± ¡°Yes, just pick one of them to challenge. With your strength as a Level 2 hero, they will definitely take you seriously, and one will have toe to deal with you. I can handle the other one.¡± ¡°Considering the conditions versus the risks¡­It¡¯s decent!¡± He was a little interested. Chapter 275: Summoning the Clan’s True Body Descend Chapter 275: Summoning the n¡¯s True Body Descend Then, Lin Xiao let out a sinister smile. The two hundred crystal puppets divided into two groups of one hundred, taking heavy steps towards the connector of the enemy warship that clung to them. The big-eared monsters, small werewolves, and the like that were considered cannon fodder and had just ughtered their way over from the enemy warship, were crushed underfoot, often with a single step crushing more than one. The Sixth Level troop had entered a transcendent state, equivalent to the powerful construct puppets like steel golems in the outside world, towering at four meters tall, their entire bodies made of crystals, and with the added weight from the magic array, a single punch could shatter stone to pieces. It was also fortunate that the warship they had bought was reinforced with a magic array. If it had been an ordinary mortal wooden warship that suddenly took on so many overpowering golems, it would have probably been pressed down to the ocean floor or crushedpletely. The summoned puppets also received bonuses from strategic attributes and talents. The Sixth Level troops, with his constitution and strength at a high of fourteen points, and most terrifyingly, the nine-point *2 agility bonus, moved as fast as rabbits despite their cumbersome appearance. Combined, the two yers only had the Dragon Fly outspeeding the crystal golems by a little, and none others could surpass them. This was without him casting a slow spell to reduce their speed, which would have made the experience even more sour for them. The oue was needless to say¡ªa sweep as decisive and effortless as uprooting dead wood, facing two opponents with one, without a trace of suspense. He did not ept the surrender of the two yers, eliminating them with neat efficiency. It was now half a yearter, the third season, where eliminating a yer could earn thirty thousand experience points and one hundred points¡ªthis was not to be wasted. After dispatching the two yers, he ignored their remaining subordinates. He didn¡¯t need more troops; what hecked were gold coins and experience. After cleaning up the battlefield, they approached the giant ship and discovered that it was a ghost ship. So-called ghost ships, also known asher ships or phantom ships, refer to vessels that mysteriously disappeared or sank into the sea many years ago, but wereter found sailing on the sea, with no one aboard. The giant battleship seemed well-preserved on the surface, but the material of the hull was as if it had rotted over an untold number of years, the entire structure a gray-ck color, as if a light pinch could turn it to dust. A faint gray ripple covered the surface of the ship. Lin Xiao kept his warship parallel to the silent ghost battleship, which was quietly gliding through the ocean without direction or purpose. To be cautious, he did not immediately enter the ghost ship; instead, he quietly observed it for a while, which allowed him to notice something abnormal. Every so often, the gray light on the surface of the ghost ship would ebb and flow like the tide. When the tide went out, it was merely a silent ghost ship, but when the tide came in, shadows would float up on the surface¡¯s gray light. As he watched closely, it was as if a silent war film was ying out onboard. Unfortunately, whether due to insufficient energy or some other reason, the shadows were indistinct and fleeting, not continuous. Lin Xiao observed for a long time but could not discern the content. While he wanted to observe further and be cautious, at a certain moment, a premonition from the unknown told him that the ghost ship was about to disappear. No more waiting¡ªhe had to enter the ghost ship immediately. The moment he entered, Lin Xiao felt a powerful and icy will overwhelmingly crash into him, as if he was suddenly struck by a heavy truck while crossing a street. Even though he was prepared, the strength of the will was too overwhelming, and it sent him flying back out. ¡°Damn it!¡± Feeling groggy, he held his head and noticed that the enormous battleship nearby seemed more and more blurred. He shook his head forcefully, and indeed, the battleship had be somewhat ethereal, about to vanish. This wouldn¡¯t do. Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t bear to watch a delicacy slip away from his lips, so he quickly ordered his warship to approach and ram into it heavily. ¡°Boom¡­¡± There was no heavy collision as anticipated. When the warship hit the ghost battleship, it melded into it, and that immense, icy will struck his consciousness again. The ghost battleship had already begun to dematerialize. ¡°Not happening!¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t hesitate to concentrate all his mental energy and fiercely crashed into the iing evil will. ¡°Boom!¡± It was as if his mind had been hit by thunder, and for a moment, he lost consciousness. Just at that moment, the gradually dematerializing ghost ship slightly quivered, and a ring of gray translucent ripples spread out. Lin Xiao¡¯s warship, affected by these gray ripples, dematerialized along with the ghost battleship and then disappeared from the sea along with it, leaving behind only the waves as evidence of a brief conflict. When Lin Xiao regained consciousness, he found himself still on his own warship. However, he noticed that his warship was now transparent, and looking down, he saw that he and all his subordinates had been turned into ghostly figures. They were embedded in the edge of the also transparent ghost battleship, swiftly sailing through pitch-ck¡­ void. ¡°This¡­¡± He was momentarily confused, having never heard of such a state. If it was the void, he could feel that this pitch-ck void was not like the one he had traveled through before. He could feel that beyond this pitch-ck void, many incredibly evil wills were watching him with eyes full of hatred and greed. Nothing could be seen, but through the contact of wills, he could sense these hateful and greedy wills taking on twisted and corrupt forms. They stared at him like starving wolves with ravenous hunger, each of them eager and filled with desire, yet none of them took any action. ¡°Could it be because of this ghost ship!¡± He guessed it could only be this reason, that with the protection of the ghost ship, these hungry wolves dared not attack, or rather, could not attack. No matter the reason, Lin Xiao dared not move an inch at this moment; he dared not bet on what would happen if he were to detach from the ghost ship. No, he had a strong premonition that if he were to leave the state of being a ghost, his fate would be exceedingly miserable. Outside this pitch-ck void, devoid of a single starlight, countless wills lurked, almost infinite in number, as sensed by him. The deeper his sense reached into the darkness, the more terrified he became¡ªespecially at the deepest point of his perception, where many incredibly terrifying beingsy hidden. He couldn¡¯t sense them clearly, but at the instant of fleeting contact with the revealed fluctuations of their presence, his will involuntarily trembled. Yes, it trembled involuntarily. From this, one could infer the horror of those inconceivable beings. He sat obediently still on the ship, not moving a muscle, his mind constantly spinning, pondering over his current state and what to do next. He dared not move; now he dared not even return to his cabin or open the system panel, fearing any change that might cause him to lose this state. This sittingsted for one week. Sitting motionless on the deck for an entire week, the ghost ship also maintained the same state of voyage for a week without any change, surrounded by the same old pitch-ck void. Truth be told, if it weren¡¯t for the sense that the endless greedy wills in the surrounding pitch-ck void were all different, he would have thought he¡¯d been marking time in the same spot for the whole week. ¡°Sigh!¡± Lin Xiao heaved a heavy sigh, feeling gloomy about his luck. A week without any gains, and his strength was sure to fall behind. Now he dared not open the panel to check the leaderboard, but he could be certain that his ranking had definitely dropped several ces, perhaps even out of the top ten. But there was nothing he could do. His life was the priority. He could only pray that this ghost ship wouldn¡¯t keep wandering in this unknown void and would leave for the material ne soon. No sooner had he thought this than a flicker of light passed the corner of his eye¡ªit was the first time he had seen any light in a week, immediately drawing Lin Xiao¡¯s attention. Looking in the direction of the light, he saw a point of starlight twinkling in the distance ahead of the ghost battleship. As the ghost battleship slowly approached, the twinkling starlight gradually grewrger and brighter, turning from a star point to a luminous dot, and then to a mass of white light. A dayter, that light shone like a sun, with the ghost ship heading straight toward it. The sun grewrger in his vision, everrger, until¡­ Upon closing the distance, Lin Xiao discerned that the sun was actually a small floating ind illuminated by a fiercely burning orb of milky white mes? The floating ind was notrge, roughly ten kilometers in diameter, resembling an inverted mountain peak. Its surface was covered with broken arrays, some still flowing with white energy and in effect; parts were being devoured by infinite ck distortions, and the ind¡¯s edges were also gnawed and iplete. Yes, gnawed. In ces where the orb¡¯s fiery light could not reach, at the edges of the floating ind, were boundless pitch-ck evil spirit entities, like liquid, surging and relentlessly gnawing at thend at the ind¡¯s edges, despite the scorching of the mes. Continuously, evil spirit entities pushed towards the light and were burnt into ck mist and vanished, but thend at the edge of the ind was also chewed away bit by bit. Meanwhile, every so often, a vortex would form in the pitch-ck void at the edge of the ind, and a shadow, like a ck hole swallowing light around it, would surge up onto the ind. The power emitted by the burning orb above made the ck liquid ooze from its body evaporate into ck smoke, yet the shadow bravely charged towards the interior of the ind against the fury of the mes. Then, a colossal altar at the ind¡¯s center, surrounded by a ring of golden statues tens of meters tall, came to life. One statue closest to the edge extended its gold-cast right hand and made a grabbing motion. White light converged into a thick bolt of lightning that was hurled fiercely, shattering the ck liquid figure. ¡°A Titan Giant?¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The ghost battleship, like a ship breaking through waves, collided with the evil twisting spirit entities around the ind and firmly docked against it. Then, arge gray vortex appeared on the battleship¡¯s edge, and out flew¡­ a barbarian hero, faintly glowing white and partially transparent, soaring towards the ind, apanied by a massive horde of barbarian troops. As the barbarian troops entered the ind, a circle of light from the burning orb above ensnared them, transforming into beams that urately struck each soldier, leaving behind small white circles of light at their feet as the beams dispersed. The barbarian hero then roaredmands at his troops, blocking a new ck figure that had just surged onto the ind, engaging in a fierce battle. About ten seconds after the barbarian troops departed, a second elf hero rushed out, and to Lin Xiao¡¯s surprise, Chapter 276 - 276 What Has My Incarnation Done Again? Chapter 276: What Has My Incarnation Done Again? Yes, this thing isn¡¯t used here but directly affects their Divine Realm. Of course, you can use it now if you want. This is also one of the most precious treasures in the legendary Treasures of Myriad, the Undead Relic is just a lower-tier treasure. There is only one unit of the Origin of the Crystal Wall System, but in higher tier Treasures of Myriad, or even in secret or divine ones, there could be dozens of units. Lin Xiao stored this unit of the Origin of the Crystal Wall System in the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, and immediately felt a resonance. This thing could be transformed into a full ten units of Creation Energy. ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Xiao pondered for quite a while, but in the end, he restrained himself from disassembling the unit of the Origin of the Crystal Wall System. He wouldn¡¯t hesitate when it¡¯s time to use it, but there was no need now, so he decided to keep it forter. But he would definitely disassemble those three treasures and fuse them into a Level 3 treasure. Originally, he had wanted to disassemble the extra Rifleman Barracks, Archer Camp, and Stone Man Barracks as well, but upon further thought, he realized they had other uses. The three treasures naturally revolve around the Vampire¡¯s Fang, which, after fusion, is still called the Vampire¡¯s Fang, but it has now be a Level 3 treasure with greatly enhanced attributes. Vampire¡¯s Fang: Level 3 treasure, Constitution +2, Strength +2, Life +20%, Bloodsucking +25%. As a Level 3 treasure, the properties of the Vampire¡¯s Fang are far from as strong as the Crystal Heart, but it¡¯s quite practical. Especially that 20% life bonus, which is quite powerful. Due to the limitation that the soldiers are Alchemy Creatures, the hero¡¯s strategic attribute increase in constitution is simr to defense, which increases physical defense and various resistances equivalent to the creature¡¯s constitution, and cannot enhance the essence of life. Only special treasures can enhance the essence of life. A life enhancement of twenty percent is quite powerful, and whenbined with bloodsucking, it has a remarkable effect on the entire army. After equipping the treasures, his gaze shifted to the four barracksirs. After some thought, Lin Xiao took out the Archer Camp, which had been upgraded to Level 3, but then hesitated and put it down again. Instead, he took out the Gryphon Barracks, then the Archer Camp, and began the fusion. He had previously fused a Gryphon Shooter Soldier Card and found it quite useful, thinking back then of this fusion. Without any surprises, the two barracks cards fused under the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube¡¯s Creative Power into a Gryphon Shooter Card, a Level 3 rare soldier type. Meanwhile, the levels previously upgraded in the Archer Camp were inherited by the new barrack. After adding fifty thousand Gold Coins and two hundred units of wood and minerals, the Gryphon Shooter Card also reached Level 3. Then he put the Swordsman Barracks into thest slot. With this, he now owns four barracks slots ¨C a First Level Rifleman, a Level 3 Stone Man, a Level 3 rare Gryphon Shooter, and a Level 4 Swordsman barracks. ¡°Perfect!¡± Afterward, he took out several hundred Elite Archers and Elite Riflemen from the troop storage and equipped them. A Level 2 hero has a poption cap of three thousand, allowing him to fully equip the troops he had stored previously in one go. He also took out two Intermediate Riflemen Cards and one Intermediate Archer Card acquired from the treasure and fused them into elite units. The amount of an intermediate soldier card is one thousand, which means two thousand Riflemen and a thousand Archers, four hundred Gryphons, and a hundred Swordsmen. After fusion, he had five hundred Elite Riflemen, two hundred Elite Archers, and a hundred Veteran Archers, a hundred Elite Gryphons, all of which could be equipped. Now, Lin Xiao¡¯s forces totaled over six hundred Elite Riflemen, a hundred Elite Gryphon Shooters, three hundred Elite Archers, a hundred Veteran Archers, a hundred Swordsmen, over thirty Stone Men, three elite Archers, and one Shooter Hero. The Level 4 Swordsman takes up six poption slots, and his total poption has exceeded two thousand five hundred, allowing him to add another five hundred Elite Riflemen or over two hundred Elite Shooters, or over a hundred Gryphon Shooters, or a hundred Swordsmen. Afterpleting all preparations, Lin Xiao exited the clearance interface; the surroundings rapidly became transparent, and the surging death energy slowly faded. This anomaly immediately attracted the attention of many yers around the edge of the Undead Relic. They shifted their gazes from the three True-Body Descend yers still inbat to the gradually disappearing relic, disying expressions of surprise: ¡°This is¡­ has someone got the treasure?¡± In that instant, the Hero Ranking in the Ruins of Myriad suddenly shed with a name that was familiar to some but quite unfamiliar to most yers, moving up to the eighth position, which caused quite a surprise to many. At the same time, outside of the Ruins of Myriad, in the Main World, the odds on Lin Xiao changed abruptly from one to fifty-seven to one to twenty, a rise so rapid that it took many by surprise. Lin Xiao was unaware of the changes outside the relic. As the death energy in front of him dissipated and the space stabilized, he walked out from the depths of the relic, stepping on the gradually vanishing mist. Seeing the many yers with expressions of surprise or nonchnce looking at him, some recognized him, and he also noticed the three True-Body Descend yers still engaged inbat. The full-scalebat in the Divine Realm wasn¡¯t so easy to conclude. Even if a victory was achieved, plundering the resources of the Divine Realm wouldn¡¯t happen so quickly. Two against one and still no victor had emerged; it appeared that the yer named Li Wenze was stronger than the other two. This piqued his curiosity. Scanning the surrounding crowd, he rode his warhorse closer to the three battling yers. The expressions on the faces of the yers around him changed, especially those in front of him who, after a series of changes in their expressions, ultimately stepped aside and made way. ¡°Worthy of being number one in Radiance!¡± Some who knew him eximed: ¡°Getting a treasure in front of so many people and advancing to Level 2, now those yers who had their True Bodies Descend and are less developed probably can¡¯t do anything to him.¡± ¡°With his ability to obtain a treasure, his development speed will definitely be faster. If he manages to open a few more treasures within a year, I¡¯m afraid he mightpete for the top ten in the points ranking after a year and possibly snatch a Treasures of Myriad.¡± ¡°That¡¯s inevitable!¡± Another hero said: ¡°Elites like him have true strength, not like some lucky ones who might be strong momentarily because of a big chance but can¡¯t maintain that advantage.¡± Everyone had their say, and Lin Xiao listened with a slight curl to his lips. The young man knows how to talk! That feeling, very cool! His consciousness fell on the three who were fighting, and there was an option to watch the battle. He requested to observe, and his viewpoint instantly entered a super-long tunnel and appeared in a vast expanse of Void, where a significantlyrge Divine Realm floated in the empty Subspace, with two huge gray Chaotic Vortices at the periphery of the Divine Realm¡ªthe interface points for the other two attackers¡¯ Divine Realms. Lin Xiao looked up at the Void and vaguely felt countless gazes watching this battle. It must be the Main World broadcasting live. The battle to the death of three yers¡¯ Divine Realms is quite a spectacle. I estimate that a betting pool has been temporarily opened for this. Withdrawing his mind, his gaze fell on the God¡¯s realm crystal wall. Soon, the thick Crystal Wall became transparent in his eyes, and he could clearly see the situation inside the Divine Realm. The situation inside the Divine Realm was beyond his expectations, with no unexpected twists. Under a two-on-one situation, Li Wenze finally couldn¡¯t hold on after persisting for so long. His Divine Realm had already copsed, and who knows how many of his n had been killed. Now, only about twenty or thirty thousand scattered n members were gueri fighting inside the Divine Realm. Of course, the two attackers were not having an easy time either, suffering significant losses as well and were now frantically plundering resources¡ªLi Wenze¡¯s painstakingly built city was being dismantled and moved away. But that was just minor; the main point was that the True Bodies of both attackers had already entered Li Wenze¡¯s Divine Realm. They had transformed into two swirls of golden mist surrounded ck Holes and were forcibly stripping Li Wenze¡¯s cards embedded in the Divine Realm using their own Divinity Realm¡¯s power. This was the equivalent of pulling out the rug from under him. If they really did this, Li Wenze would be ruined. If these embedded cards were stripped, anything obtained in the Divine Realm through card embedding would also be stripped, including the Species Cards. Moreover, the stripped card slots wouldn¡¯t free up space, which meant all the previous foundations would be nullified¡ªakin to a martial artist in a novel whose whole body¡¯s meridians are severed and Dantian destroyed, resulting in aplete loss of martial arts power. Of course, not to mention the future, even now, Li Wenze was ruined. With so many of his Divine Realm n dead, he definitely couldn¡¯t catch up with those of the same level, unless he survived this battle and managed to snatch a Treasures of Myriad in the Ruins. Otherwise, once Ruins of Myriad ended and he returned, he should consider dropping out. And that¡¯s only if he can survive. But in Lin Xiao¡¯s view, the chance of surviving was not high. With the battle in such a state, how could those two possibly let him leave? They would definitely smash him to death conclusively with a few blows. Shaking his head, anticipating nothing worth watching next, Lin Xiao was about to exit when an urgent voice reached his ears: ¡°Save my life, and I will give you a Level 2 treasure I have, three First Level treasures, two Rifleman Barracks, two Archer Camps, and one Gryphon Barracks¡ªall for you.¡± Li Wenze, who noticed Lin Xiao had advanced to Level 2 Hero, was like someone clutching at straws,ying all his cards on the table, pleading for his life. Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t surprised he was discovered¡ªthe other¡¯s True Body was right there; how could it not be discovered? It had to be said that converging a team¡¯s strength to serve oneself using True-Body Descend had allowed Li Wenze to umte a lot of resources. If it weren¡¯t for acquiring a treasure, Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t have as much as him. But he wasn¡¯t interested. Not to mention the risk was too high, the key point was he wasn¡¯t in a hurry for these things, so he simply shook his head and said: ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t help you.¡± Li Wenze immediately and decisively shouted: ¡°Plus ten Divinity Cards, half of my Divine Realm¡¯s area, plus an Ancient Card and a First Level Ancient Treasure.¡± Emmm¡­ Lin Xiao¡¯s footsteps halted, he stroked his chin and thought for a moment, somewhat tempted. ¡°Just to save you?¡± ¡°Yes, just challenge one of them. With the strength of a Level 2 Hero like you, they will definitely take you seriously and must divert one to deal with you. I can handle the remaining one.¡± ¡°Considering this offer against the risk¡­ not bad!¡± He developed a slight interest. Divinity Cards and such, for him right now, were enticing.. Chapter 277 - 277 Changes of the True Body Chapter 277: Changes of the True Body The Divinity Card and the like were of moderate attraction to him at this point; what really appealed to him was the half-size of the Divine Realm, which, although significantly smaller than his own, was still quite vast. Tearing off half of it, he could directly carve out a new Divine Realm that was no less than any of the six major subsidiary divine realms. That, along with plenty of Ancient Treasures, an Ancient Card, and the previously mentioned pile of barracks and treasures, made the risk worth taking when all were added up. When Hua Zhang received news that someone was challenging him, he was quite taken aback, and then his expression turned solemn. Anyone daring to challenge him at this juncture was either crazy or had sufficient confidence. The possibility of craziness was virtually non-existent, so¡­ As his consciousness withdrew from the Divine Realm, he saw a somewhat familiar hero issuing him a challenge. When he saw the massive elite troop behind the challenger, including a hundred Level 4 Swordsmen, he knew this must be a Level 2 hero as no First Level hero could have so many troops. Hua Zhang pondered for a moment before quickly sending a message to another teammate. Secondster, Lin Xiao received a message from Hua Zhang: ¡°Brother, we¡¯ll give you a hundred thousand Gold Coins, two Gunman Barracks, and two First Level treasures. How about you stay out of this?¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up as he said: ¡°Another hundred thousand Gold Coins!¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Hua Zhang agreed without hesitation and soon sent over a contract. Lin Xiao examined the contract, signed it quickly, and the moment the deal was sealed, two hundred thousand Gold Coins, two Gunman Barracks, and two First Level treasures appeared in his hands. He then turned his horse around and left, ignoring Li Wenze¡¯s indignant questioning, grumbles and howls of frustration. Why struggle when benefits can be gained without fighting? Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t signed a contract with Li Wenze; otherwise¡­ ¡°Wait.¡± Lin Xiao suddenly realized this. Whether Li Wenze had been caught off guard or¡­, without a signed contract, the other party could deny the agreement. With this thought, a small twinge of guilt disappeared from Lin Xiao¡¯s heart, and he ran even faster. In the Myriad Images God Temple, the immense Chaos Fireball burned continuously as always, eternally enduring. Six figures, whose appearances were obscured by the billion-mile Divine Light piercing heaven and earth, the Tomb Guardians, sat quietly around the Chaos Fireball. Within the unimaginable expanse of the Space of the Temple of All Creations, either sitting or hidden, were numerous powerful beings or wills. They cast their gazes onto several screens in front of the six guardians, silently observing different yers performing in the Ruins of Myriad. Suddenly, one of the Tomb Guardians extended a fingertip and lightly touched, sending out a cleansing light that turned into a new screen. Ripples spread out in waves, and a new figure slowly emerged on the screen; it was Lin Xiao, who had just acquired the treasure and left the ruins. As the figure took shape, Jin Sisi, who was sitting back against a dark gold throne with her hand propping up her forehead and eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes and looked into the void with a smile appearing on Shao Qing¡¯s heroic and stunningly beautiful face. In another part of the void, Xia Yu also looked up towards a certain spot in the void as the figure solidified and after a while, chuckled lightly: ¡°Not bad!¡± He said this and continued to bury his head in the ample bosom of a pretty maid, enjoying himself. Meanwhile, Lin Xiao, who had just left the Undead Relic, was unaware that he had entered the attention of certain beings. After leaving the ruins, he didn t return to the Power Castle but instead headed directly south along the main road. It was no longer a good idea to stay around the City of Glory; his recent actions could be seen as profiteering from chaos, and once Hua Zhang had time to retaliate, he was sure to face trouble. Moreover, having advanced to Level 2, he had barely enough power to pose a threat to those true-body-ascended First Level yers. From any angle, there were reasons for them to suppress him; staying here would hinder his progress, so he might as well continue developing elsewhere. Now that his Hero Level had risen to two, his strength was many times what it had been, enabling him to explore more perilous regions. In this world, the better treasures were, the further theyy from the main cities of the major factions. To obtain Advanced Soldier Type barracks and treasures, one had to seek out danger. This was why near the Sacred Gate, only First and Second Level heroes weremonly seen, and very few above Level 3, even near the City of Strength, which was battling with the Barbaric City; because all of them had gone out exploring. On his way, Lin Xiao tallied up his gains and spent fifty thousand Gold Coins along with a hundred units each of wood and Mineral to upgrade the Level 4 Swordsman¡¯s Barracks from First to Second Level. After the upgrade, he immediately spent another eighty thousand Gold Coms along with two hundred units each of wood and Mineral to upgrade the Swordsman¡¯s Barracks to Level 3, which could produce thirty Soldiers a week. After that, spending 100,000 Gold Coins along with 300 pieces of lumber and 300 pieces of mineral, Lin Xiao upgraded the Gryphon Archer Barracks to Level 4, which produces a hundred Griffith Archers. Then, the next level upgrade would require an astonishing 300,000 Gold Coins and 500 pieces of both lumber and mineral, which was more than he had. Half a dayter, Lin Xiao stopped at a crossroads between the road that connected the Cathedral to the Swamp Camp. ording to the map, the City of Glory of the Sanctuary Campy to the north, and the Swamp Camp to the south, while to the west the road led into an unknown canyon, indicated on the map purchased at the Sacred Gate as ck Fog Valley. About a few kilometers to the east was the sea, where a neutral port city was located. From there, one could buyrge warships to take troops into the sea. Both ck Fog Valley and the great sea were extremely dangerous ces. ck Fog Valley, located between various camps, was marked as high difficulty on the map. There, one could encounter heroes of Level 2 and above from any camp, including evil camps like Hell and Undead, as well as Elemental and other Neutral Camps. The sea to the east was called the Sea of Tranquility, a sea simr to the Bohai Sea, an ind sea. Beyond the Sea of Tranquility was the Endless Ocean, which was no longer under the dominion of the major camps¡¯ main cities. Its danger level was not marked on the map, but that didn¡¯t mean it was safe; the danger of the sea depended on the distance from the continent, the farther away, the more perilous it became. After consideration, Lin Xiao chose to set sail. The reason was simple: the resources in the sea were rtively richer. The resources in the sea usually spawned on numerous densely scattered inds. Navigating the sea was difficult, and many inds often went long periods without a hero¡¯s visit, easily umting a wealth of chests or wild monsters. If one was daring and lucky, with a bit of strength, one could be rich overnight. Following a forked road a few kilometers to the east, Lin Xiao saw a huge city standing by the sea, from afar its enormous port harbored many ships. Entering the city with his subordinates, this neutral city momentarily showed few yer heroes, mostly native heroes, including both humans and other races, with at least a First Level hero level. Following the guard¡¯s directions to the ship market, there was a wide variety of ships for sale, from themon rowboats and sailboats to the rare multistoried boats and others; even giant irond ships were for sale, but as for the price¡­ well. With his current funds of 170,000 Gold Coins, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t afford them. He didn¡¯t need to buy the better ones anyway; he was only a Level 2 hero and didn¡¯t have that many troops to amodate. After some selection, he chose a sixty-meter-long three-mastedrge sailing ship and paid a full 10,000 Gold Coins. All the troops boarded, and the ship slowly left the harbor with its sails billowing, entering the Sea of Tranquility. Standing at the bow, Lin Xiao felt the sea breeze and the touch of it passing by. White seagulls flew past in the sky, and the sea was as serene as its name. asionally, he saw some sailboats or fleets passing by those were the merchant ships of ordinary native traders, whose crews would salute Lin Xiao and his guards upon spotting them. Behind Lin Xiao stood an archer d in exquisitely fine light armor, carrying a beautifully crafted bow with flowing light. This was his first subordinate hero, whom he named Wei Ya. As a recently promoted hero, Wei Ya¡¯sbat power reached Sixth Level. His hero level started at First Level, with an inherent Archer Talentmanding corresponding units of Sanctuary Camp archers granted a range of +20% and damage of +20%, with each hero level upgrade increasing these bonuses by an additional 10%. Incredibly powerful. The Gryphon Archer was an upgrade for archers, also counted among their ranks. As a subordinate hero personally cultivated, Wei Ya¡¯smand capacity could stack with Lin Xiao¡¯s; hero talents could also be stacked. Therefore, Lin Xiao had given all control of the archers to Wei Ya, freeing up part of hismand limit. Unfortunately, strategic attributes could not be stacked, unless he sent Wei Ya to lead troops on his own. In one team, only talents andmand capacity could be stacked. At this stage, there was no need to have him lead troops independently he was still too weak at First Level. Lin Xiao nned to let him lead once he reached Level 2 or Level 3. Inside the Sea of Tranquility, trade was thriving, with frequent hero and native fleets passing by. Should any resources appear, they would quickly be discovered. Without wasting time, Lin Xiao headed straight for the outlet to the inner sea and left the inner sea after four days to enter the outer sea. A weekter, a heavy rain poured down, and Lin Xiao hid in the cabin, roasting meat while listening to the rain pummelling against the hull. The vaste sea was endless; even after a week, no inds had been found, nor any great sea monsters sighted, leading him to wonder if he had gone off course. Just as he was considering altering his route, there came a knock at the door, and in walked apletely drenched swordsman, bringing both a chill and some good news with him. An ind¡ªnot a small one¡ªhad been spotted ahead. Lin Xiao instantly perked up, ordering the sailing ship to approach the ind. Braving the rain, he burst from the cabin and saw a vast dark shapeying on the distant sea, shrouded in the rainy gloom, like a giant sea beast sprawled across the water. The storm made it too difficult to discern the situation on the ind, and the violent winds tossing up three to four-meter-high waves made it hard to get close. He ordered the warship to stop about a kilometer away from the ind, waiting for the storm to pass. And such a waitsted nearly a day, until the storm abated the next morning. With the sky cleared uppletely, Lin Xiao went on deck and saw, less than kilometer away, an ind covered in lush vegetation, from which a thick, transparent column of light shot out intermittently from the center. ¡°There¡¯s good treasure there.¡± Overjoyed, Lin Xiao ordered the warship to quickly approach. After turning a bend, he saw two closely situated circles of light on the beach, within which figures flickered in and out of view.. Chapter 278: Changes Chapter 278: Changes In the name of that idea, these five hundred Naga warriors and two thousand Wise Goblin Mages were prepared to be sacrificed. There¡¯s no way to hold them off, nor for very long, but the goal is to umte enough Creation Energy and the power of the rules before failing. Just one or two more urrences like the previous one would be worthwhile, even if it means immediate elimination and return. The Mages kept building and reinforcing defense Arrays within this small temporary fortress,yer uponyer, reinforcing them. By the time the ck liquid tide surged up tens of meters high and engulfed the Floating Inds, they had oveid more than twentyyers of Arrays on this multi-tiered fortress, less than a hundred meters in diameter. With the superimposition of over twentyyers, the originally invisible and transparent Shield turned into ayer of dense white light that almost obscured everything within. There were two entrances and exits in the defense enchantment stacked over twentyyers, through which they could enter, and the enemy could as well. He deliberately left these entrances and exits, not just for a potential future escape but mainly to provide a way for the enemy to enter, reducing the pressure on other parts of the defense enchantment. As the twenty-thirdyer of defense enchantment formed, the overwhelming ck tide had surged to within five hundred meters of the altar. Looking out from the exit of the enchantment, one could see a tsunami-like surface of ck liquid, with countless bodies wriggling, twisting as if there were numerous monsters moving beneath ayer of viscous fluid. ¡°Boom!¡± The ck liquid tide mmed fiercely against the brightlyyered defense enchantment, and Lin Xiao could clearly feel the enchantment trembling the instant it was struck. However, the defense enchantment,bined with the power of all the Mages united in casting it, was indeed formidable. The first wave of impact failed to break even the firstyer of defense. Lin Xiao stood inside the fortress, looking up through the myriadyers of defense enchantment. Beyond the outermost enchantment, countless viscous spiritual bodies clung to it, their invisible forces eroding the defense and billowing ck smoke everywhere. Below the fortress, at the two entrances of the defense enchantment, the Mages had deliberately constructed a long magic corridor, filled with various horrific magic traps. When the Evil Spirit Entities that emerged from these two corridors entered, they instantly disintegrated into ck smoke, which was then rapidly incinerated by the auto-igniting magical mes, leaving behind only minute cores that fused back into the ck tide and disappeared. Seeing all this, Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t too surprised, nor in a hurry. Even if cores littered the ground, he couldn¡¯t pick them up at this moment. No hurry, the priority was to survive this crisis. As long as they could hold out untilter, there would surely be plenty of opportunities. He continually enhanced his subordinates with protective body Shields, attack Speed Ups, and other Strategic Spells. With healing boosted by Intelligence attributes and a five hundred percent Talent enhancement, even wounds that left one at death¡¯s door could be easily recovered from. The thunderous noise above was the battle between the Titan Giants and the Evil Spirit Entities atop the altar. Regrettably, being inside the defense enchantment, he could not see the situation outside and could only guess. He had some confidence in these Titan Giants. From the words of the Titan Giant Leader, he could tell that such battles had happened more than once. If they had withstood it in the past, they would certainly withstand it now. As for his own temporary fortress, it seemed secure as not even the outermostyer of defense enchantment had been breached. Yet, he did not believe it was imprable, nor was he very confident in holding out till the end. But now, regardless of confidence, he had to keep persisting, all the way to the end. Fortunately, this time it was only the Incarnation that descended, not the True Body. Otherwise, it would be truly disastrous. In the days toe, it would be an endless struggle and attrition. While he found himself in dire straits here in the Ruins of Myriad, the Hero Continent was also in turmoil. As more and more yers advanced in level and strength, they began leaving the major camps¡¯ main cities; wilderness heroes became increasinglymon. Thepetition for resources intensified, and every day many yers were eliminated. Theprehensive strength ranking list was uniformly anonymous, but the top four yers all had power exceeding five thousand. In contrast, the fifth to tenth ces had power levels around three thousand, indicating a clear difference in tiers. Many were curious about these individuals, wondering who they were and why their strength surpassed the others by so much. Even Lin Xiao was quite curious. Having equals in strength was not surprising, but it was rare for three to emerge simultaneously, and for him not to be the first. Although the list was anonymous, every individual knew their own power points, and thus their ranking. He now had a high score of 5448 power points, ranking second. What surprised him most was the first-ranked yer, who had an astounding 5894 power points, a cut above his own. This made him wonder if this might be another contestant who, like him, had summoned their n to descend. If it were a summoning of the n, then that person was truly formidable. You see, apart from him, the highest Hero Level right now was only Level 4, and they had just leveled up not long ago. Based on the ten million experience points needed to reach Fifth Level, it¡¯s estimated that no one would reach Fifth Level within a year without an ident. Of course, whether one could reach Fifth Level was actually a minor concern. For the topmost powerhouses, a difference of one level didn¡¯t mean much. The keyy in advanced treasures and advanced soldier types. Only these could significantly enhance your strength in the blink of an eye. While ranks could enable you tomand more troops, considering everyone found it hard to level up and stood at the same rank, possessing high-level treasures and advanced soldier types naturally made one stronger. As time passed and the one-year deadline drew closer, most yers became increasingly anxious. They explored day and night, seeking resources and points to the extent that some started harboring ulterior motives to hunt and kill other yers. ording to the tri-monthlv changes, the experience and points earned from eliminating other yers would increase each time, which tempted many to take risks and hunt other yers to umte experience and points rapidly. In a deste canyon, more than twenty one-eyed giants each standing seven to eight meters tall barreled through a sea of skeletons like tanks, shattering countless dry bones with every stomp. Led by the one-eyed giants, apanied by arge number of ogres, they zed a trail of crushed bones through the sea of skeletons that filled the canyon. In the sky, thunderbirds spread as far as the eye could see, swooping toward the densely packed vampires and ghosts in the distance. The thunderbirds plunged into their midst, shing fiercely with vampires and ghosts amid a chaotic mix of deathly aura and lightning, with the battle incredibly intense. On the battlefield, behind the undead forces, sat an Undead Hero astride a Nightmare Warhorse with hooves aze with ck mes, around whom several yers had united under his leadership. On the barbarians¡¯ side, Dongfang Piaoxue sat alone on a gigantic wolf with snow-white fur. In contrast to the fully armed opponents, he wore a simple white robe, appearing gracefully at ease. He seemedrgely indifferent to the battle before him, only asionally surveying the battlefield and spending most of his timemunicating with others through his address book. After the fifth quarter passed, in addition to the update of the overall strength rankings, amunication feature was also unlocked. All heroes who had met and approved each other¡¯s requests could add each other as friends formunication. Dongfang Piaoxue had already contacted several of his ssmates, including Li Xiushen and Shen Yuexin. At the moment, he was chatting in a group conversation with several ssmates. As the one-year deadline neared its end, he had reached Level 4, tamed more than twenty powerful one-eyed giants-troops that excelled in both melee and rangedbat and were extremely formidable. Moreover, after going through great difficulties, he barely managed to unlock a treasure and acquired a Thunderbird barracks, which skyrocketed his abilities. Now, with abat strength of over 3400, he ranked tenth. He was quite satisfied with this achievement since there were so manypetitors. This Ruins of Myriad didn¡¯t only house yers from the HuaXia District but also included elites from three other major forces. Making it into the top ten was already quite remarkable. His goal was simple: to secure his top ten position and strive for the top five. That meant he aimed to retain his spot in the top ten while aspiring to climb even higher. During the group chat, someone asked, ¡°Has anyone seen Lin Xiao around the Cathedral camp? I wonder if he¡¯s still there.¡± Dongfang Piaoxue nced at the message and replied, Before the rankings went anonymous, I seem to recall seeing him in the top ten. With his strength, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have stayed in the Sanctuary Camp. He most likely ventured into the unknown territories early on. Now, who knows where he¡¯s ended up.¡± At that moment, Li Xiushen chimed in, ¡°The one-year deadline is almost upon us. When the timees, there will undoubtedly be major changes within the Ruins. They might even open up teleportation between different camps. It¡¯s very likely that we¡¯ll be forced to eliminate each other, so we need to be cautious. Should we find a spot to gather and band together in response?¡± Shen Yuexin was silent for a moment before responding, ¡°It¡¯s a bit early to gather now. Let¡¯s wait until the year is up to see what updatese our way before we decide, alright?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Everyone agreed. Drawing back his attention, Dongfang Piaoxue twisted his neck to look towards the sea of skeletons that sprawled over the hills in the distance and smiled slightly. He gestured with a wave of his hand. Elsewhere, in a forest, Shen Yuexin stood atop a towering century-old tree, her gaze sweeping over a boundless sea of trees. Behind her on the tree trunk stood a beautiful and majestic silver pegasus, which stood quietly behind her, asionally ncing back at the densely-packed army in the lush forest. After a brief silence, Shen Yuexin sighed softly and pulled out an exquisitely detailed map from her storage space¡ª a treasure map that bore the bold words ¡°Emerald Secret Realm.¡± Meanwhile, Lin Xiao sat silently on a stone chair atop a floating ind, staring into the Vault of Heaven. The defensive barrier, once over twentyyers thick, was now reduced to a mere dozen. Despite endless erosion, it was still surprising it had held up this long, especially since theycked even a single legendary fighter. Beyond the fortress, endless waves of Evil Spirit Entities attacked relentlessly, never ceasing their assault. Each day, countless of these entities perished at the fortress¡¯s two entry and exit points, with most of their cores mysteriously dissolving into nothingness. Only a small fraction was intercepted. But these were the poorest quality cores, where it took a hundred to fuse into a single unit of Creation Energy. As a result, the efficiency of umting Creation Energy was pitifully slow, amassing just over forty units in a month. Chapter 279: Attempting to Repair the Crystal Wall System’s Core 326 units of Creation Energy. Chapter 279: Attempting to Repair the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core 326 units of Creation Energy. Lin Xiao racked his brains to think, what method should he use to break the deadlock? Strengthen the n? How much should they be strengthened to break the deadlock? Enhance an Ancient Treasure? This¡­ Lin Xiao suddenly felt a bit depressed. He had previously spent over thirty units of Creation Energy to enhance treasures¡­ There was nothing wrong with enhancing the treasures, given the circumstances at the time, the decision was absolutely correct. He med himself for not being flexible in his thinking. Why had he only thought of enhancing treasures and not Ancient Treasures? Putting the past aside for the moment, he now had summoned members of his n to the Divine Realm. The effects of the Ancient Treasures could affect all members of the n within the entire Divine Realm. Even if members of the n left the Divine Realm, they would still be enhanced by the Ancient Treasure effect. Therefore, it was the perfect opportunity to create a high-level Ancient Treasure. The treasures of this world were very simr to Ancient Treasures, presumably a simplified version, which only worked for the troops directly under hismand. If part of the troops were dispatched elsewhere, the effect would no longer apply. Moreover, although he had not tried it, Lin Xiao guessed that these treasures seemingly could not be taken out of the Ruins of Myriad. Therefore, it was pointless to enhance the treasures he currently held any further. They had reached their limit. His Incarnation couldn¡¯t operate the enhancement of an Ancient Treasure right now, but his True Body could. Lin Xiao wrote his thoughts on a note and tossed it into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube without further concern. Then, his True Body in the Divine Realm, feeling the note in the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, knew immediately what to do. As an artifact that could cheat right under the nose of Powerful Divine Power without being detected, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t even fully grasp how miraculous the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube was. The Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube that the Incarnationmunicated with was not a projection, but the actual Cube in the Sea of Gods where his True Body resided. In other words, both his True Body and his Incarnation couldmunicate via this ability, no matter how far apart they were. He only discovered this little trick after the True Body absorbed the Law Fragment that emerged from that tiny singrity he had condensed before. He had never thought of it earlier. Having conveyed his Incarnation¡¯s current situation and thoughts to the True Body, Lin Xiao looked up at the defense barrier that was about to erode away. He ordered that a portion of the Mage team be freed up to establish a new defense barrier, aiming to extend the time as much as possible. Within the Divine Realm, after reading the note from his Incarnation, Lin Xiao¡¯s True Body¡­ fell into deep thought. He hadn¡¯t anticipated the crisis his Incarnation was facing, and frankly, he wasn¡¯t convinced that the method his Incarnation gave him would be effective. He currently had only two Ancient Treasure, both of the First Level. One was ¡®Fist of the Titan,¡¯ a First Level Ancient Treasure received when he first entered Glorious Middle School, which, when loaded into the Divine Realm, would increase all n members¡¯ strength by a small amount. The other was ¡®Blood of the Giant Beast,1 also a First Level Ancient Treasure, which would increase all n members¡¯ Constitution by a small amount when loaded into the Divine Realm. It was a reward for being top of the Glorious Middle School¡¯s honor roll in the first half of the year. Both were very ordinary andmon Ancient Treasures, nothing out of the ordinary. Like treasures, the enhancement of Ancient Treasures also followed certain rules, requiring corresponding base materials for enhancement. Given the nature of these two Ancient Treasures, no matter how much he enhanced them, he couldn¡¯t produce anything spectacr. At best, he could enhance a top-tier Ancient Treasure that significantly increased Constitution or Strength. That kind of enhancement would be powerful under normal circumstances, but faced with the situation his Incarnation was in, it wasn¡¯t a game-changer. Thus¡­ After a brief silence, he suddenly stretched out his right hand. Mysterious lights began to gather toward his palm. Following an invisible fluctuation and a sh, a sphere covered in cracks appeared in his palm. The shell of the Origin Core of the Crystal Wall System! Rather than enhancing the two useless Ancient Treasures, it would be better to take advantage of having enough Creation Energy to repair this artifact. After all, considering the introduction of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Origin Core, spending arge amount of Creation Energy to enhance other Ancient Treasures might not be as effective as repairing this one. There were a total of sixteen cracks in the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Origin Core, and it would take ten units of Creation Energy to repair each crack. He used to think that the amount required was astronomical and wondered how long it would take to fix it. ording to Lin Xiao¡¯s initial expectations, if he could repair it before the Divine Enthronement, it would have been a quick progress. However, he never expected that his Incarnation would encounter such an adventure, earning more than four hundred units of Creation Energy in one go. It was outrageous. When he first saw that massive amount of Creation Energy, he thought for a moment that it had suddenly be worthless. Now, it seemed that this was all due to his Incarnation risking his life and courting danger to obtain such arge amount of Creation Energy. Opportunity alwayses with great risks, and now the danger has arrived; Lin Xiao¡¯s incarnation is trapped with no means to escape or retreat, leaving him with no option but to await death. Strictly speaking, gaining such an amount of Creation Energy in one go was absolutely worth it for Lin Xiao. This trip to the Ruins of Myriad was definitely worth the price of admission, even if he was immediately eliminated, it wouldn¡¯t be a loss. Even if he hadn¡¯t obtained anything else from the Ruins of Myriad, the several hundred units of Creation Energy alone would beparable to a Divine Treasure of Myriad for him. Well, it¡¯s what he considers equivalent to a Divine Treasure of Myriad. Perhaps not as valuable as those few hundred units of Creation Energy in terms of their effect on him, but that doesn¡¯t mean the Divine Treasure of Myriad isn¡¯t valuable. With a thought from Lin Xiao, countless arcane rays that he couldn¡¯tprehend converged in front of the divine throne, swiftly outlining the phantom of a Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, which then solidified quickly. He loosened his grip, and the shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core fell into the Magic Cube, and a burst of transparent me sprung from the seams of the Cube, burning fiercely. This Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core¡¯s shell had a total of sixteen cracks that needed one hundred and sixty plus an uncertain number of units of Creation Energy for repairs. One hundred and sixty were for mending the cracks, but the damage to the shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core wasn¡¯t just limited to these sixteen cracks; there were also many minor uncracked damages and slight deformations to the entire structure and the interior quality that all required individual repair, which was expected to be quite resource-intensive. Without mentioning anything else, he first allocated two hundred units of Creation Energy in the Cube¡¯s interior, which turned into a sea of Chaos Energy. The crack-filled shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core bobbed up and down in this sea, and with his thoughts, the Creation Energy rapidly gathered at the center, forming a vortex of Chaos Energy. As Chaos Energy was injected into it, the cracks on the shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core were filled with Chaos Energy, and an indescribable mysterious fluctuation slowly emanated from it. Lin Xiao marveled once again at the wonder of Creation Energy; as the transformed Chaos Energy filled the cracks, under the influence of that arcane fluctuation, the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core¡¯s shell slowly changed, with the cracks starting to grow inward, sealing as if healing. As for the other minor damages on the shell, they had already been repaired, and now its surface was smooth, with the arcane patterns faintly visible. As each crack was mended, the aura emitted by the Crystal Wall System¡¯ s Core¡¯ s shell grew stronger, and simultaneously, an inexplicable sense emerged from this core, indefinable and indescribable. Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t understand it, but he had a certain strong premonition that he couldn¡¯t quite articte. However, when it came to repairing thest two cracks, he was surprised to find that there was not enough Creation Energy left. Two hundred units of Creation Energy were not sufficient. With a sense of surprise, he poured another twenty units of Creation Energy into thest two cracks, watching them slowly heal, and then¡­ Lin Xiao¡¯s surprise intensified in his eyes; he could sense that all the cracks inside the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core had been repaired, and the damage and slight deformations to the overall framework, as well as the internal quality, were alsopletely restored. Yet, the repair work was not over, and a piece of information, unclear whether it came from the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube or the shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core¡­ Or perhaps a premonition told him, the shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core had been fixed, but he was now facing a choice. The first option was to end the repairs now, greatly enhancing the effect of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core¡¯s shell, and waiting until enough Creation Energy was umted to begin the second phase of empowerment. The second option was to continue with the repairs, taking advantage of the freshly repaired and activated state of the treasure to invest another full one hundred units of Creation Energy and rekindle the internal Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core that had vanished. These two options weren¡¯t just about investing one hundred units of Creation Energy; that wasn¡¯t the point. The emphasis was on the method of utilizing this treasure. If he chose the first option, it would be like turning the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core into a Super Divine Heirloom, continuously infusing Creation Energy to strengthen it and eventually forging it into his own Destiny God Artifact. Given its material and origins, theoretically, it could be turned into a treasureparable to the Destiny y Tablet of the Ferun Crystal Wall Universe or the Disc of Creation from the ancient legends of Primordial Chaos in China. No matter how many resources it would take, it was possible. The second option was to reactivate the extinguished Origin Core inside the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core¡¯s shell. If he did this¡­ he didn¡¯t know what would happen, because such a case has neither been heard of nor seen before. The first option still had a reference in the method used by the gods to forge their Destiny Artifacts, albeit with more resources required and greater difficulty. As for the second choice, it was unprecedented, and he didn¡¯t know what the oue would be. Of course, even though he didn¡¯t know, he could guess that the second option probably meant reconstructing the Crystal Wall System, that is, creating a new Core from scratch. He didn¡¯t know if it was so, but he guessed there was a possibility. If that were the case, Lin Xiao was quite interested. After all, if he could reconstruct aplete Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core, that could help one with Powerful Divine Power break through and ascend to great divine power, and that was tantalizing. Lin Xiao took a deep breath and made his choice. Without any hesitation, a full one hundred units of Creation Energy were injected, transforming into bolts of lightning that struck the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core suspended in the center of the Magic Cube Space. Whether it would work or not, it was worth trying; after all,pared to a super divine artifact, the prospect of potentially ascending to great divine power was more attractive to him. Although both were treasures that ordinary gods could only dream of, for him, thetter was morepelling. Chapter 280: 280: Strengthening Direction of the Crystal Wall Systems Core (4000) Bolts of Creation Energy, in the form of lightning, were continuously hammered into the outer shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Origin Core, disappearing into it without a ripple, but he could feel that deep within this core, a wonderful sensation was gradually awakening. As more and more Creation Energy was infused, it grew stronger until¡­ With thest unit of Creation Energy transformed into a bolt of lightning striking in, it was as if a sun had suddenly risen in the sky, bringing with it an incredible sensation. The Crystal Wall System¡¯s Origin Core seemed to undergo a metamorphosis, emerging anew. Simultaneously, at the very moment the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Origin Core awoke, an invisible wave of energy radiated from the core as its center, shing through the God Country in an instant and spreading throughout the entire Divine Realm, extending far into the distance. It quickly reached the frontier of his Divine Realm, merging with the God¡¯s realm crystal wall there. The wave didn¡¯t stop; instead, it propelled the edge of the crystal wall to keep expanding outward. As the Divine Realm Master, Lin Xiao could clearly sense his Divine Realm expanding at a frantic pace; in a matter of seconds, it had grown several timesrger. In less than ten seconds, the diameter of his Divine Realm had increased by several hundred times, and it was still expanding. At the same time, Lin Xiao began to check the attributes of the upgraded treasure in his hand: Crystal Wall System¡¯s Origin Core Shell (Awakened): A surviving Origin Core shell from a fallen Crystal Wall System. Fortunately, the shell is intact with the core preserved within. Crystal Wall: Strengthens the Divine Realm, expands the Divine Realm, enhances Divine Realm space to Rank 8 in terms of strength and energy concentration, stabilizes the Divine Realm, grants the ability to merge +2 Cards every month. At the cost of not being able to load any Cards for a year, it can utilize one higher-ranked Card beyond one¡¯s current level. Core: The reawakened core within the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Origin Core needs to reweave its foundational rulework before it can be utilized. Please consider carefully the foundational rulework that suits you. Evaluation: A reawakened Crystal Wall System¡¯s Origin Core¡ªMy God, it¡¯s a miracle!
    As Lin Xiao expected, the upgraded Origin Core Shell of the Crystal Wall System had improved his Divine Realm¡¯s spatial strength and energy density to Rank 8, which meant that his Divine Realm could now give birth to Rank 8 legendary creatures. But what surprised him most was the ability to utilize one high-level Card that exceeded his level in exchange for not being able to load any Cards for a year. This ability¡­ Could be said to be awesome, but also could be viewed as somewhat useless. The cost of not using any Cards for a year seemed rather steep since the value of that one high-level Card had to outweigh the use of forty-eight Cards for a year. Lin Xiao personally thought it was somewhat useless. Although many high-level Cards had values far greater than forty-eight five- star mythical quality Cards, their attributes were generally singr, capable of enhancing one or two of your abilities to an exaggerated extent in an instant. However, being unable to load a single Card for a whole year meant that in time, you would quickly fall behind your peers in other respects, creating a gap and subsequent weaknesses. Oftentimes one strength can make up for other weaknesses, but it can¡¯t make up for every weakness. The high school entrance exam testsprehensive abilities. If you¡¯re extremely strong in one or two areas but fall behind in otherspared to everyone else, it¡¯s like being extraordinarily good in just two subjects while failing all the others in a regr exam¡ªTsinghua and Peking Universities wouldn¡¯t admit such unbnced students, I presume. Moreover, the Divine Territory yers¡¯ high school entrance exam is much more demanding than the regr exam, not allowing for significant shorings. So this ability might seem pretty awesome, but in reality, it¡¯s pretty much useless. Unless he could get his hands on an advanced card that significantly andprehensively amplifies his abilities, it¡¯s worthless. As for the second new ability obtained after the repair of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core¡­ Just as it literally suggests, he needs to re-edit a new foundational rulework. It¡¯smon knowledge that every Crystal Wall Universe has its own set of fundamental ruleworks unique to itself. For instance, the Azeroth Crystal Wall Universe has the exclusive system of Star Soul Titans and Void Demon System, the Ferren Crystal Wall Universe has the Faith God System, the Wizard World has the Wizard System, and the once All Things Crystal Wall Universe had the Hero System, etc. These are all unique systems of each Crystal Wall Universe and are manifestations of the universe¡¯s foundational rulework in the material ne. The shell of Lin Xiao¡¯s Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core had long been damaged, and its original core had vanished long ago. Now, this new core is one he has awakened anew, so the original foundational rulework has long since disappeared. Three choices nowy before Lin Xiao. The first is to use the ne Origin, Crystal Wall Origin, or Creation Energy to repair the original foundational rulework via the imprints left within the shell of the core, reconstructing the underpinning rulework of the Crystal Wall Universe before it was destroyed.
    The second option would be to reference other Crystal Wall Universes¡¯ foundational ruleworks, essentially cloning another Crystal Wall Universe. The third choice is to start from scratch, weaving an entirely unique Crystal Wall foundationalwork on his own. The first option is naturally the easiest since there are remnants to work with; with enough resources, it can be restored. However, doing so would be akin to reviving the previously destroyed Crystal Wall Universe. This might involve the original cause and effect of that universe¡¯s destruction. The advantage is that he can inherit what remains of the natives and debris lost somewhere in the Chaotic Void Sea from the prior destruction-making the reconstruction both simple and requiring little thought, but there¡¯s also a significant risk of attracting the attention of the powerful Crystal Wall Universe that caused the destruction in the first ce. Hence, Lin Xiao directly passed on that choice; the risks were too great.
    The second option also carries huge risks. Since every Crystal Wall Universe is unique, cloning one would inevitably lead to a sensory connection between the two. The Crystal Wall Universe he duplicates would definitely go to great lengths to find him and then devour him. Yes, devour. Since he would be a clone, and the foundational rulework constituting the Crystal Wall Universe identical, to another Crystal Wall Universe, that would be like a piece of flesh far weaker than itself. The uniquews of the Chaos Sea of Void would prompt the two Crystal Wall Universes toe into contact and collide, inevitably leaving only one standing as the other gets devoured. This is inevitable, even if he were to hide in the Main World. The Main World is also a part of the Chaos Sea All Crystal Universe and can¡¯t shelter him. The third option, and the only one avable to Lin Xiao, is to start from zero and shape a brand new, unique Crystal Wall Universe. As the creator of this new Crystal Wall Universe, he would naturally be the Lord of the Crystal Wall System, the King of Gods within the Crystal Wall Universe, God Above Gods, the Supreme Deity ¨C ¨C not like Ao, who is merely the Spokesperson for the Will of the Crystal Wall, handling the Destiny y Tablet, but the real Lord of the Crystal Wall System who possessesplete control over everything in a Crystal Wall Universe. Of course, the benefit of this is immense power, but the difficulty¡­ well¡­ Starting from scratch to create a Crystal Wall Universe and requiring a neer, who isn¡¯t even a Demigod, to edit the foundational rulework of a Crystal Wall Universe¡­ This isn¡¯t just a formidable task¡ªit¡¯s a Herculean one; he¡¯spletely clueless right now, as if in the dark, knowing nothing. Thankfully, there was no need to rush this matter at the moment, and he was not without options either; the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube located in the Sea of Gods provided him with a method, which was to ¡°gaseous.¡± Yes, to gaseous, but not gaseous gold, instead gaseous Creation Energy. He mightck the ability, but the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube certainly did not. The feedback from the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube told him that as long as there was enough Creation Energy, anything was possible. As long as he prepared enough Creation Energy and then drafted the general rulework design for the new Crystal Wall Universe, with the Creation Energy payment in ce, the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube would be able to properly edit the rulework. ¡°Well, isn¡¯t there anything you can¡¯t do!¡± Even capable of designing a Crystal Wall Universe, Lin Xiao felt as if he was just getting to know his Golden Finger; this feature was simply defying the heavens, who knows, one day this thing might turn into a beauty and tell him she¡¯s carrying his child¡­
    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t believe it, unless he experienced it himself¡­ If the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube could be gaseous, Lin Xiao¡¯s mind raced with numerous promising ideas; in an instant, he had several very promising ideas. For example, referencing the Star Soul of the Azeroth universe, they could create a group of Innate Divine Spirit Titans with great divine statuses, or, taking inspiration from the Magic Net of the Ferren Crystal Wall Universe, establish a super Magic Net that covers the entire universe; or perhaps adopting the Demon evolution system from the Abyss to establish aplete evolution system, or maybe¡­ Overall, Humans had discovered a vast number of Crystal Wall Universes, among which some were extremely powerful; he couldpletely use these as references to re-edit a brand-new Crystal Wall Universe unrted to them. This was sure to require a massive amount of Creation Energy, butpared to the gains, any expenditure was worthwhile. He stretched out his right hand and slowly gripped in the air, the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube slowly disassembled into countless transparent light points that dissipated, revealing the Origin Core of the Crystal Wall System suspended within the Rubik¡¯s Cube. With a thought, the Core fused into the Divine Realm. In that moment, the entire Divine Realm trembled abruptly. In the midst of presiding over a prayer ceremony in the Heaven Divine Realm, rda suddenly lost control over his power, which surged uncontrobly, forcing all surrounding Church officials to retreat, creating a vast empty space. The dignity in the Vault of Heaven rapidly solidified, and Lin Xiao¡¯s immense and majestic face slowly emerged, his eyes fixed upon his Core Race. A colossal beam of Divine Power thundered down striking rda, who was in the midst of transformation. As the Core of the Crystal Wall System ascended, both the upper limit and energy concentration of the Divine Realm reached Rank 8. Naturally, rda, who had been stuck at the limit of Rank 7, could not contain his own powerful strength and ascended to Legendary level. Moreover, he was not just any legendary warrior, but a true legend who had mastered the rules. At the same time, the upper limits of all the ns within the Divine Realm were also raised to Rank 8. Among them, the Wise Goblins¡¯ leader Alemente and the me Lord Kurbert, both of whom were top Rank 7 powerhouses just behind rda, were waiting for the Divine Realm to stabilize before immediately ascending. Although Rank 8 troops had also been unlocked, the Naga¡¯s normal strength limit was Rank 7; unless for special reasons, they could not normally reach beyond Rank 7 under regr circumstances. With the descent of a full thousand units of Divine Power from Lin Xiao himself, rda¡¯s power began to surge wildly. As his most Core Race and the one he had the highest hopes for, Lin Xiao did not hold back, even though so much Divine Power could potentially be wasted. The increase in the Divine Realm¡¯s upper limit and the explosive increase in the strength of the ns was indeed good news, but it did not solve the crisis his Incarnation was currently facing.
    After bestowing Divine Power to assist rda in his perfect ascension, Lin Xiao still found himself deep in thought-how could he help his Incarnation ovee the current crisis? The True Body could not descend, and even if it could, that would be useless. ns could descend, but even if rda, Alemente, and Kurbert ascended and personally took action, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back, for they were just a few Legendary Level warriors, and facing an almost endless tide of monsters, it was impossible to withstand. After much deliberation, unless a great hero came to save the day, there was simply no solution, and his thoughts came to a deadlock. While he was engrossed in thought with no solution in sight, Lin Xiao¡¯s Incarnation, who was also in deep trouble, suddenly felt the Void tremble violently; he quickly looked up, only to see a gigantic face smashing into the sixyers of protective barriers that remained, shattering the outermost barrier, leaving him trembling with fear. Afterward, the eyes of that face spewed out ck liquid like sludge, coating the barriers, which darkened visibly at the speed of sight, corrupted. Spots of mildew grew on the originally white barrier, and with a sharp, pitch-ck fingernail piercing down, the nextyer was easily prated. ¡°Damn it, this is the end.¡± The force was too fierce; there was no way to resist it. Lin Xiao gave up entirely, leaving a small part of his ns to guard the two entrances and quickly summoning the rest back to the Divine Realm. Since his demise was certain, there was no need to waste the ns he had painstakingly cultivated. As thest of the ns was summoned back and treasures were stored in the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube with the portal closed, the magical passages guarding the entrance were breached. Thick ck sludge-like liquid poured from the passages, submerging the ns and quickly flooding towards Lin Xiao. He watched expressionlessly as an evil, twisting head snapped at him, and he slowly opened his arms¡­ He was engulfed by the dark tide.
    The moment he disappeared, his name on thepetitive strength ranking list, which was quite high up, suddenly dimmed, and then plummeted down the ranks rapidly until it disappeared, drawing the attention of several yers who happened to be watching the list at the time, shocking them. His disappearance did not cause much stir; since he was anonymous, no one knew who it really was that had vanished. Aside from that, the Floating Inds showed no change. The Titan Giants were using the power released by the Eternal Fire to hold back the viscous tidal waves,pletely oblivious to what was happening below in the small sanctuary under the altar. Time passed silently, and soon enough, the twelfth month arrived, marking one year. At that moment, everyone received a notification from the Hero System: ¡°The year¡¯s term has expired, the Treasure Land of Myriad is now open, all heroes may teleport to the Treasures of Myriad.¡± Note. The Treasure Land of Myriad willst three months; after three months, the game will end, and all unopened Treasures of Myriad will close.¡± Note: The Treasure Land of Myriad allows entry but no exit, once entered, there is no leaving.¡± Then, all participants received a one-time teleport option to teleport to thend where the Treasures of Myriad were located. At this moment, the heroes were abuzz with excitement; the next second, countless beams of white light rose to the sky, teleporting to the Treasures of Myriad topete for the treasures, while many who felt theycked the power topete chose not to enter and remained where they were. Chapter 281: 281 Who am I? Where am I, am I dead? Divinity Cards and the like weren¡¯t that enticing to him at present; what really attracted him was half of the area of the Divine Realm. Li Wenze¡¯s Divine Realm, though not nearly as expansive as his, was still considerable¡ªtearing half of it off would immediately create a new Divine Realm that rivalled the six subsidiary ones. Plus, the plethora of Ancient Treasures, an Ancient Card, and the previously mentioned multitude of barracks and treasures, all added up, made it worth taking the risk. When Hua Zhang received the message that someone had challenged him, he was stunned at first, then his expression turned grave. Challenging him at this juncture meant either madness or possessing enough confidence. The possibility of madness was almost nil, so¡­ Withdrawing his consciousness from the Divine Realm, he saw a somewhat familiar hero initiating a challenge against him. Upon seeing the enormous and elite troops behind the challenger, including a hundred Level 4 Swordsmen, he knew this was a Level 2 Hero; a First Level Hero couldn¡¯t possiblymand so many troops. Hua Zhang pondered for a moment before quickly sending a message to another teammate. Secondster, Lin Xiao received a message from Hua Zhang: ¡°Brother, we offer you a hundred thousand Gold Coins, two Gunman Barracks, and two First Level treasures. How about you stay out of this matter?¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up as he said:
    ¡°Add another hundred thousand Gold Coins!¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Hua Zhang agreed without hesitation, and quickly sent over a contract. Lin Xiao checked it for issues, signed it swiftly, and the moment the contract took effect, two hundred thousand Gold Coins, two Gunman Barracks, and two First Level treasures appeared in his hands. Then, ignoring Li Wenze¡¯s questioning and unwilling howls of rage, he turned his horse around and left. If he could gain benefits without a fight, why risk his life? Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t signed a contract with Li Wenze; otherwise¡­ ¡°Wait a second.¡± Lin Xiao suddenly realized this. Whether Li Wenze had momentarily lost hisposure and not noticed, or¡­ As long as no contract was made, the other party could renege on their promise. With this thought, a tinge of guilt in Lin Xiao¡¯s heart vanished into thin air and he sped up his escape. The Myriad Images God Temple, a massive Chaos Fireball, burned continuously as it had since time immemorial. Six Tongtian Tomb Guardians shrouded in light so intense their features were obscured, sat silently around the Chaos Fireball. Within the impossibly vast space of the Temple of All Creations, powerful figures and wills, either sitting or hidden, cast their gazes upon several screens in front of the six Tomb Guardians, watching silently the various contenders¡¯ performances in the Ruins of Myriad. Suddenly, one of the Tomb Guardians stretched out a finger and gently tapped it, sending out ripples of light that formed a new screen. The ripples spread out in waves, and slowly on that screen, an image began to emerge¡ªit was Lin Xiao, who had just obtained treasures and left the relic. As the image solidified, Jin Sisi, who was leaning on a dark gold throne with her hand propping her forehead and eyes closed in repose, suddenly opened her eyes and looked into the void, her youthful and beautiful face breaking into a smile. In another part of the void, Xia Yu also lifted his head from a mass of silkiness at the moment the image solidified. He looked towards a certain area in the void, chuckling lightly after a while and said, ¡°Not bad!¡± Then he continued to bury his head into the ample bosom of his lovely maidservant, enjoying himself. Meanwhile, Lin Xiao, who had just left the Undead Relic, was unaware that he had entered the attention of certain existences. After leaving the relic, he didn¡¯t return to the Power Castle but instead took the main road and headed south.
    The City of Glory was no longer a good ce to stay. His recent actions could be considered taking advantage of a crisis, and once Hua Zhang was free, there would be no good end for him. Moreover, having risen to Level 2, he was just about able to pose a threat to those First Level yers who had made their True Body Descend. Looking at it from any angle, they had reasons to suppress him; staying here would hinder his progress. It would be better to continue developing elsewhere. Now that his Hero Level had risen to Level 2, his strength was many times greater than before, enabling him to explore farther and more dangerous ces. In this world, the best treasuresy farther away from the main cities of therge camps. To get Advanced soldier type barracks and treasures, one had to venture into dangerous territories. This was why near the Sacred Gate, one could only see First Level and Level 2 Heroes, and rarely saw those above Level 3¡ªeven around the City of Strength, which was at war with Barbaric City, it was rare to see Heroes above Level 3 from either camp, because all had ventured out to explore.
    On the road, Lin Xiao inventoried his possessions, starting by spending fifty thousand Gold Coins and one hundred units of wood and Minerals to upgrade the Level 4 Swordsman Barracks from First Level to Level 2. Immediately after the upgrade, he spent another eighty thousand Gold Coins and two hundred units of wood and Minerals to raise the Swordsman Barracks to Level 3, with a production of thirty per week. Then, he spent a hundred thousand Gold Coins and three hundred units of wood and Minerals to upgrade the Griffin Archer Barracks to Level 4; the Level 4 Griffin Archer Barracks had a production of a hundred. Then, the next upgrade requirement was a staggering 300,000 gold coins and 500 units of wood and minerals, which weren¡¯t enough. Half a dayter, Lin Xiao stopped at an intersection between the road that linked the Sanctuary Camp and the Swamp Camp. ording to the map, to the north was the City of Glory of the Sanctuary, to the south was the Swamp Camp, and to the westy an unknown canyon named ck Fog Valley as marked on the map bought at the Sacred Gate. To the east and a few kilometers ahead was the seashore; there was a neutral port city whererge warships could be purchased to carry troops out to sea. Both ck Fog Valley and the great sea were extremely dangerous ces. The valleyy between multiple camps, and the map indicated it as a high-difficulty area where heroes above Level 2 from any camp could be encountered, including those from evil camps like Hell and Undead, as well as Elemental and other Neutral Camps. To the east, the Sea of Tranquility¡ªan ind sea simr to the Bohai Sea¡ªwas calm. Departing from the Sea of Tranquility would lead into the Endless Ocean, well away from the major camps¡¯ capitals. The map did not indicate the danger level, but that did not mean there were no risks. The danger in the great sea depended on the distance from the maind; the farther from thend, the more dangerous it became. After some consideration, Lin Xiao chose to go to sea. The reason was simple: the resources in the sea were rtively more abundant. The resources of the sea were generally concentrated around densely scattered inds. As sea navigation was inconvenient, and many inds remained unvisited by heroes for long periods, it was easy for massive amounts of treasure chests or wild creatures to umte. With enough daring, good luck, and strength, one could be rich overnight. Following a branch road eastward for a few kilometers, Lin Xiao saw a massive city erected on the seashore, with many ships anchored in its grand harbor from a distance. Having entered the city with his subordinates, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t see many yer heroes in this neutral city, mostly native heroes, including Humans and other races, all at least at Level 2.
    Following the guards¡¯ instructions, they arrived at a market specializing in the trade of ships. The variety of vessels for sale was vast, includingmon galleys and sailing ships, as well as rare tower ships and others, even massive irond ships, but the price¡­ well. Anyway, with his current 170,000 gold coins, he couldn¡¯t afford it. There was no need for something so grand anyway; he was a mere Level 2 hero, without that many troops to amodate. After some selection, he chose a three-masted sailing ship about sixty meters in length and paid a full 10,000 gold coins for it. All troops boarded the ship, and as sails billowed, they slowly left the port and ventured into the Sea of Tranquility. Standing at the bow, Lin Xiao enjoyed the sea breeze and stretched out his hand to feel it caressing his skin. White seagulls flew overhead, and the sea was as peaceful as its name suggested. asionally, they would see some sailing ships or fleets passing by¡ªthose were the merchant fleets of ordinary native tradesmen, whose crews all saluted Lin Xiao and his guards upon sight. Behind Lin Xiao stood an archer, dressed in exquisitely fine light armor, bearing a beautifully crafted bow that glowed. This was his first affiliated hero, whom he had named Wei Ya. As a newly promoted hero, Wei Ya¡¯sbat power had reached Level 6. The hero¡¯s initial level was First Level, and he came with the natural Archer Talent¡ªwhenmanding the Sanctuary Camp¡¯s archer units, range and damage would be increased by 20%, and with each hero level increase, the bonus increased by an additional 10%, making him exceptionally powerful. Griffin Archers were an upgrade of the Archers, also counted among the Archers. As an affiliated hero personally cultivated, Wei Ya¡¯smand capacity could be stacked with that of Lin Xiao, and their talents could stack too, so he handed over all archers for Wei Ya tomand, freeing up some of hismand limit. Unfortunately, strategic attributes could not stack unless he let Wei Ya lead troops independently; only talents andmand capacity could be stacked when in the same group. At the current stage, there was no need for him to lead troops independently¡ª being just a First Level hero, his strength was too weak. Lin Xiao would wait until he had trained him to at least Level 2 or Level 3 before considering it. The Sea of Tranquility had thriving trade, with heroes and native fleets frequentlying and going. If any resources were to spawn, they would be quickly discovered, so Lin Xiao did not waste time and headed straight for the inner sea¡¯s exit. Four dayster, they left the inner sea and entered the outer sea.
    A week after that, a heavy downpour began. Lin Xiao took shelter in the cabin, roasting meat while listening to the sound of the rain beating against the ship¡¯s hull. The sea was vast and boundless. A week went by without encountering a single ind or spotting any great sea creatures, making him wonder if they had strayed off course. As he contemted changing the navigation route, there was a knock on the door. A swordsman, soaked to the skin, entered, bringing with him not just the chill of the cold rain but also some good news. An ind of considerable size had been sighted ahead. Lin Xiao¡¯s spirits lifted immediately, and he ordered the sailing ship to approach the ind. Braving the rain, he burst from the cabin to see a vast shadow resembling a massive sea beast lying atop the ocean, shrouded by the rainy gloom ahead. The storm was too fierce to make out any details on the ind, and the gale hurled waves three to four meters high, making it difficult to approach. He ordered the warship to stop about a kilometer away from the ind and wait for the storm to pass. They waited nearly a whole day until the storm abated the following morning. When the sky clearedpletely, he went up on deck and immediately spotted a lushly vegetated ind less than a kilometer away, from which a thick, translucent beam of light shot up intermittently from the center. ¡°There¡¯s something good there,¡± Lin Xiao said happily, ordering the warship to quickly draw near. After rounding a bend, they saw two close together circles of light on the beach, with shadowy figures flitting within them, too distant to make out what kind of creatures they were. At the edge of the forest, he saw a massive tornado with lightning shing within, and nearby arge group of Thunder Elements¡­.
    Chapter 282 - 282 ’Wrath’ Authority Chapter 282: ¡®Wrath¡¯ Authority Then, Lin Xiao gave a wicked smile, as the two hundred Crystal Puppets split into two groups. A hundred of them, with their heavy steps, headed towards the interface where they were tightly docked to the enemy warship. The Cannon Fodder like Big-eared Monsters and Small Werewolves that had juste over from the enemy ship were crushed under their weight, as a single step could kill more than one of them. Sixth Level troops had reached the Transcendent realm, equivalent to Steel Golems and other powerful Construct Puppets from the outside. Standing four meters tall, with bodies made entirely of Crystals and further weighted by an Array, a single punch could smash stone to smithereens. It was also fortunate that the warship they had purchased came with a Magic Array for reinforcement; if it were an ordinary mortal¡¯s wooden warship and suddenly had to bear so many overweight Golems, it would have likely been crushed or sunk long ago. The summoned Puppets also received bonuses from strategic attributes and Talents. Sixth Level troops, augmented by his staggering fourteen points of Constitution and Strength, along with the most formidable bonus of nine points times two in Agility, moved like rabbits. Even the fleet-footed Dragon Flies were just slightly quicker than the Crystal Golems, and nothing else could outpace them. This was without him even casting the Slowing Spell to reduce their speed; otherwise, their experience would have been even more bitterly exciting. The oue, of course, needs no boration: taking on two adversaries at once, a wave of unsurprising devastation swept across without any suspense. He did not ept the surrender of the two yers and eliminated them swiftly and efficiently. It was now half a yearter, in the third season, eliminating a yer would yield thirty thousand experience points and a hundred Points, which he couldn¡¯t afford to waste. After taking out the two of them, he discarded the remaining troops; he was not short on troops, but on Gold Coins and experience. After cleaning up the battlefield, he came to the front of this colossal ship only to discover that it was a Ghost Ship. The so-called Ghost Ship, also known as the Nether Ship or Ghost Ship, refers to ships that mysteriously disappeared or sank many years ago but were spotted sailing on the seas again after many years, with no one aboard. On the surface, this battleship looked well-maintained, but the material of the hull had decayed as if it had experienced countless years, turned grey-ck, and seemed to crumble into dust at the slightest touch; ayer of faint grey luminescence covered the surface of the hull. Lin Xiao¡¯s warship stayed parallel to the silent Ghost Battleship that was drifting aimlessly in the sea. To be cautious, he did not immediately enter the Ghost Ship but quietly observed it for a while, and indeed he noticed something peculiar. Every so often, the grey light on the surface of the Ghost Ship would ebb and flow like the tide. When it ebbed, it was just a silent Ghost Ship, but as it receded, shadows appeared on the grey light of the battleship¡¯s surface. He looked carefully; it was as if a silent war movie was ying within. Unfortunately, whether it be due to ack of energy or some other reason, these shadows were indistinct and fleeting, also not continuous. After watching for a long time, Lin Xiao still could not make out any clear content. He originally wanted to continue observing more cautiously, but at a certain moment, a sensation from the unknown told him that the Ghost Ship was about to disappear. He could wait no longer and had to enter the Ghost Ship immediately. The instant he set foot on the ship, Lin Xiao felt a powerful and icy will crash into him heavily, like being hit by a heavy truck while crossing the street. Even though he was prepared, the intensity of the will was too great, and it knocked him back. ¡°Damnit!¡± Groggy, he held his head. The massive ship in the distance seemed to be more and more blurred. Shaking his head vigorously, the ship did indeed begin to fade and was about to vanish. This would not do. Lin Xiao, refusing to watch the tantalizing prize disappear before his eyes, swiftly ordered his warship to close in and rammed it with force. ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± There was no anticipated impact as the warship collided with the Ghost Battleship and merged into it. That chillingly cold and massive will struck his consciousness again as the Ghost Battleship began to dematerialize. ¡°Not a chance!¡± Lin Xiao, without a moment¡¯s hesitation, concentrated all his mental strength and ferociously collided with the oing malevolent will. ¡°Boom!¡± It was like the sound of thunder in his mind; in an instant, he lost consciousness. Just at that moment, the gradually dematerializing Ghost Ship gave a slight tremor. A ring of gray, transparent ripples spread out, and as they hit Lin Xiao¡¯s warship¡ªwhich had collided with the Ghost Battleship¡ªit also turned ethereal and vanished along with the Ghost Battleship on the open sea, leaving only waves of surging water to prove that a brief sh had urred here. When Lin Xiao regained consciousness, he found himself still standing on his warship, but he realized that his ship was now transparent. Looking down, he saw that he and all his subordinates had turned into ghostly figures, embedded on the edge of the likewise transparent Ghost Battleship, rapidly sailing through the pitch-ck¡­ Void. ¡°This¡­¡± He was momentarily stunned, having never heard of such a state before. If this was the Void, it didn¡¯t feel like the Void he had traversed before. He could feel that beyond this pitch-ck Void, many extremely malevolent wills were staring at him with eyes full of hatred and greed. He could see nothing, but through the contact of wills, he could sense that these wills, filled with hatred and greed, were twisted and corrupt in nature. They stared at him like hungry wolves with rumbling stomachs, each one eager and filled with longing, yet none of them took any action. ¡°Could it be because of this Ghost Ship!¡± He guessed that the only reason could be the protection of the Ghost Ship; those hungry wolves either didn¡¯t dare to approach or were unable to do so. No matter the reason, at this moment, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t dare to move an inch, for he dared not bet on what might happen should he leave the Ghost Ship. No, he had a strong premonition that if he were to depart from this ghostly state, the consequences would be quite dire. Beyond this pitch-ck void, devoid of a single star, lurked dense and countless wills. In his perception, they seemed infinite, their numbers so exaggeratedly vast it was shocking. The wills deep in the ckness evoked even greater fear in him, especially in the deepest reaches of his perception, where many unbelievably terrifying existencesy hidden. He couldn¡¯t sense them clearly, but from the fleeting moment of contact with the scarcely noticeable fluctuations of their presence, his own will couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Yes, it trembled involuntarily. From this one could infer the horror of those unfathomable existences. He sat dutifully on the ship,pletely still, his mind constantly working, pondering his current state and what to do next. He didn¡¯t dare to make any movements, not even returning to his cabin or opening the system panel, fearful of triggering any change that might cause him to leave this state. This stillnesssted for a week. Sitting motionless on the deck for a whole week, the Ghost Ship also maintained its course without any change for a week, surrounded by the same pitch-ck void as always. Honestly, if not for the perception that the greedy wills within the pitch-ck void were all different, he would have thought that the whole week had been spent stationary. ¡°Sigh!¡± Lin Xiao sighed heavily, feeling depressed about his luck. With not a single gain in a week, his strength would surely drop significantly. He didn¡¯t dare to open the panel to check the leaderboard now, but he was certain his rank had dropped by several ces, possibly even outside the top ten. But there was no helping it, life was precious. All he could do was pray that the Ghost Ship wouldn¡¯t keep roaming this unknown void and would soon leave for a material ne. Just as this thought came to mind, a glimmer of light shed in the corner of his eye, the first light he had seen in a week, which immediately drew Lin Xiao¡¯s attention. Looking in the direction of the light, he saw a twinkling star not too far in front of the Ghost battleship. As the Ghost battleship slowly approached, the little points of starlight gradually grewrger and brighter, turning from mere pinpoints of light into a glowing orb, and then into a ball of white light. A dayter, the light had grown to resemble the sun itself. The Ghost Ship headed straight for the sun-like orb, which grew bigger and brighter in his vision until Upon closing the distance, Lin Xiao saw clearly that the sun was actually a small Floating Ind illuminated by a fireball burning with milky white mes? The ind wasn¡¯trge, with a diameter of just over ten kilometers, looking like an upturned mountain peak, its surface covered with broken arrays, some still oozing white energy and active, while other parts were being devoured by unending ck distortions, leaving the edges of the ind gnawed and iplete. Yes, gnawed. In the shadowy regions the burning fireball couldn¡¯t reach, countless pitch- ck liquid-like Evil Spirit Entities ebbed and flowed, stubbornly enduring the mes as they gnawed away at the edge of the ind. Many Evil Spirit Entities crammed together and evaporated into ck smoke upon touching the mes, while the ind¡¯s edge was nibbled away bit by bit. Every so often, a vortex would appear in the pitch-ck void at the edge of the Floating Inds, then a shadowy figure, as if a ck Hole devouring the surrounding light, would surge onto the ind. The power from the fireball above the ind turned its liquid-like ck body into ascending steamy fumes. Yet, the shadowy figure endured the power of mes, charging into the ind. Then, amidst a huge altar within the ind, one of the golden statues, towering dozens of meters high, came to life, stretching out a hand of cast gold to grasp at the air, and a torrent of white light converged into a thick bolt of Lightning, violently hurled out topletely shatter the ck liquid figure. ¡°Titan Giants?¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The Ghost battleship broke through the evil twisting Spirit Entities like splitting waves, heavily docking against the Floating Inds. Then, a massive grey vortex appeared along the ship¡¯s edge, and one¡­ a Barbarian Hero, glowing faintly white and somewhat translucent, flew out from it toward the Floating Inds, along with a massive contingent of Barbarian Troops. As the Barbarian Troops entered the ind, a circle of light from the burning fireball enveloped them, turning into pirs of light that precisely targeted each soldier, leaving a small white circle of light under their feet where the pirs dissipated. Then, with a roar, the Barbarian Heromanded the troops to block another ck figure that had just surged onto the ind, and they started fiercely fighting. About ten seconds after the Barbarian Troops left, a second Hero, an Elf Hero, burst out. Lin Xiao was surprised to find this Elf Hero was Level 3, and their troops were even stronger than his and the previous Barbarian Hero¡¯s. The third, the fourth¡­ an unending stream of Heroes and their followers poured out from the Ghost battleship. Chapter 283 - 283 Fury Before the Treasures of Myriad Chapter 283: Fury Before the Treasures of Myriad At this, he couldn¡¯t keep hisposure, his thoughts spurred the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube to slowly turn, emitting a shrieking sound that left his mind in a transient daze. The core of this point was directly erased, turning into a rich unknown energy mixed with a trace of Creation Energy, filling the Magic Cube Space. The quantity was notrge; apart from the unknown energy, the Creation Energy was only about one percent of a unit, but it was indeed Creation Energy. When Lin Xiao¡¯s consciousness exited the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube¡¯s space and he flipped his hand, seven more shadowy cores appeared in his palm. His gaze was iparably passionate, gazing at the objects as if looking at a lover. No, even more fervently than at a lover. This was Creation Energy, after all. Without any hesitation, he cast them into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube. In the Sea of Gods, the phantom Magic Cube turned slightly, and the seven cores were reduced to nothingness. The scarce Creation Energy umted there, while another part of the unknown energy¡­ seemed to be of no use. After some contemtion, he attempted to strengthen a Riflemen Card by inserting it into the Magic Cube, but it had no effect, indicating it couldn¡¯t be used for enhancement. If the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube couldn¡¯t be used for enhancement, then it definitely wasn¡¯t meant to be used that way. Lin Xiao pondered for a moment, then lightly touched it with his thoughts. The next second, his eyes widened in extreme surprise. This unknown energy could actually be converted into experience. With a thought, all the unknown energy instantly transformed into energy, totaling eight thousand experience points. ¡°What a catch, a thousand points of experience for each, how bountiful!¡± At this moment, those seemingly terrifying ck liquid monsters became, in his eyes, experience and Creation Energy treasures. Retracting his thoughts, he excitedly stretched out his hand towards the front. With a ¡®crack,¡¯ a burst of Magic Lightning struck down a monster that had just lunged onto the floating ind, and his subordinates swarmed upon it. Although these creatures, being spirit entities, were immune to most physical damage and difficult to deal with, the thought that each was worth a thousand experience points plus one percent Creation Energy invigorated him, giving him an abundance of energy. Physical damage wasn¡¯t very effective, but he still had Magic Lightning, didn¡¯t he? He would crush his targets with spells and refine them with Creation Energy. Perfect! So much so that he lost interest in exploring the floating inds and had even less interest in leaving this unknown Void to return home. What¡¯s there to do back home? No matter how many treasures one finds, they¡¯re all for Creation Energy. A regr bounty can, at most, contain ten or thirty points of Creation Energy, but here, these monsters are an endless source. If you¡¯re diligent enough, it¡¯s possible to amass thousands of points theoretically. Furthermore, under the great fireball¡¯s illumination, he and his subordinates experienced a significant increase in the recovery rate of their life, stamina, vigor, and mana. As long as he didn¡¯t exhaust all his mana in one go, by resting a bit after killing each monster, he could maintain continuous Magic Lightning casting. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡­¡± The floating ind echoed with the intermittent roars of thunder, pausing after every dozen or so to continue again. At first, hecked enough experience and had to strike his targets two or three times to find their cores. Later, as he became proficient, he could pinpoint the core on the first attempt. Lin Xiao and Wei Ya struck the monsters¡¯ cores simultaneously, shattered their bodies, and then the next bolt of lightning would obliterate the core before swiftly grabbing and throwing it into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube for conversion into experience and Creation Energy. A stable one thousand experience points per monster meant that, to level up from Hero Level 2 to Level 3, which required half a million points of experience, and Lin Xiao already had three hundred fifty thousand points upon entering the floating inds. Thus, refining and killing one hundred fifty monsters would amass enough experience. In just two days, he had umted enough experience to reach Level 3. A Level 3 hero got three free points to allocate to strategic attributes; this time, he didn¡¯t add to other attributes but invested all in Intelligence, which not only increased his mana limit but also strengthened the damage of his strategic spells. He now had six points in Intelligence ¨C ¨C three free attribute points plus three points in all attributes from The Master of Truth. Additionally, as a Level 3 hero, he couldmand Fifth Level soldiers, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have any. He also gained an extra barracks slot, which he also didn¡¯t have. However, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t care at all about these things. Who would pay attention to these now? Leveling up was the first order of business. In just two days, he had amassed nearly two units of Creation Energy. How exhrating. This was only because of his limited mana. The monsters that charged onto the floating inds each day weren¡¯t just these few. With his mana constraints, he could only kill a part of them. With enough mana, he could kill hundreds or even a thousand in a day, possibly umting close to ten units of Creation Energy. It was a pity he had found out toote. If only he had known sooner. In the following days, Lin Xiao led a very fulfilling life. Despite the monotony of grinding, he didn¡¯t feel bored at all; on the contrary, he was exceedingly excited, thrilled with each unit of Creation Energy harvested. The more he killed, the richer the experience and the higher the efficiency, with his mana limit being the only constraint on progress. At this point, Lin Xiao greatly regretted not having synthesized an advanced artifact that added to Intelligence. None of the three advanced or higher artifacts he currently possessed added Intelligence, and he couldn¡¯t even synthesize one if he wanted to. There¡¯s an important rule in synthesizing artifacts: there must be a base artifact, and strengthening happens based on this base. The category of the resulting artifact will match the category of the base. For instance, using an artifact that adds to Strength as the base, the synthesized artifact could never be an Intelligence-based one. Leveling up from Level 3 to Level 4 required two million experience points, which was equivalent to two thousand kills. As Lin Xiao became more and more proficient, the number of monsters he killed in a day gradually increased to around two hundred, and he could umte two units of Creation Energy and two hundred thousand experience points a day. In just ten days, his Hero Level had risen from Level 3 to Level 4. At this time, there were just over ten heroes who had reached Level 3 on the leaderboard. The four strategy attribute points he gained from leveling up to Level 4 were all added to Intelligence. With the bonus from The Master of Truth, his Intelligence had now reached eleven points, surpassing his Agility attribute. Simrly, he gained three more treasure slots and an additional barracks slot, and hismand limit was increased by one level, which now allowed him to formallymand Sixth Level advanced soldier types. Still, there was nothing here, so he continued tomand the highest level Swordsman avable, which was Level 4. It¡¯s worth mentioning that hismand poption limit had tripled from the ten thousand at Level 3 Hero Level to a total of thirty thousand. He recruited all his umted troops, including those from the Soldier Cards and the barracks, yet together they didn¡¯t even reach ten thousand. Moreover, he ran out of money. Recruiting subordinates from the barracks also required money. But Lin Xiao was indifferent to all these, single-mindedly staying here to grind for experience and Creation Energy, even uninterested in treasures outside. Risking his life and running around outside wasn¡¯t as good as happily farming here. Worth mentioning is that as time passed, heroes who had emerged from the Ghost Ship, continuously fighting without a break, had numerous casualties. In less than half a month, most of them had died, and it seemed they wouldn¡¯tst much longer before they all perished. These heroes were Ghosts, and Lin Xiao asionally observed them and had a guess. He suspected that these Ghost heroes were likely heroes and their subordinates who had failed to conquer the Ghost Ship and became trapped in it. He didn¡¯t know what consequences would follow if all these Ghost heroes died, but for the sake of caution, he began consciously to support these non-municative Ghost heroes, trying not to let them all die. Meanwhile, he stole some monsters. As the joyous days went by, one day while Lin Xiao was happilymanding his subordinates to besiege a newly born huge shadow, a message suddenly appeared in his mind. Startled, he stood still for several seconds before he involuntarily leaped into the air, reaching out towards the direction of the Floating Inds and letting out a deeply emotional cry: ¡°No!¡± The Ghost battleship, which had been quietly moored at the edge of the Floating Inds, suddenly emitted an irresistible force of attraction, pulling him, his subordinates, and the other surviving Ghost heroes back into the Ghost battleship. The once-decaying battleship miraculously reappeared and was re-embedded within the Ghost battleship. As the vessel slowly started moving away from the Floating Inds, the countless experience and Creation Energy also drifted away from him. ¡°Don¡¯t, let me down, I don¡¯t want to leave!¡± Lin Xiaoy on the edge of the battleship¡¯s deck, watching the Floating Inds, now enveloped in numerous writhing ck liquids, grow farther and farther away, shedding tears of sorrow. He didn¡¯t want to leave at all. He had just started to get the hang of it after a month, and now he had to leave. At that moment, he felt an immense sense of loss. But the Ghost battleship showed no response and carried him away from the Floating Inds. As the distance grew, the Inds shrank in his eyes, soon bing just a speck of starlight, just like when he first saw them, until they disappeared. With a dejected face, hey against the ship¡¯s railings, looking out at the evil wills that seemed poised to act, filled with a strong desire to jump off the ship and swim back. But it was just a thought; he didn¡¯t dare to jump for real. ¡°This is just¡­ too speechless!¡± He was utterly without words to express his frustration. All that continuous streaming of Creation Energy was just slipping away from him. When he recovered from his dejection the next day, his mood improved slightly upon seeing the fifty-six units of Creation Energy he had umted. What followed was another aimless but purposeful drifting. A month ago, he thought it was aimless and purposeless drifting, but ever since he stepped foot on that Floating Ind, he knew the Ghost battleship had a purpose; he just didn¡¯t know where the next destination would be. As time passed day by day, one day, Lin Xiao, who had been spacing out on the deck, suddenly caught a glimpse of light from the corner of his eye. He immediately turned his head towards the light, his facial muscles, stiff from a long time without expression, quickly twitched into a smile. His heart was suddenly filled with anticipation. And the oue did not disappoint him. As the light quickly grewrger, a Floating Ind, not much different from thest, appeared before him. The ind had a sun-like fireball that emitted milky-white mes, and it was surrounded by evil spirit entities that resembled ck liquids. Evil spiritual aggregates asionally surged onto the ind. Then, as Lin Xiao eagerly anticipated, the Ghost battleship slowly docked at the edge of the Floating Ind. A short whileter, just as he had hoped, a pulling force emerged and threw him and many of the previously surviving Ghost heroes onto the Floating Ind. He let out an excited howl andmanded his troops to hot Chapter 284: 284 Eternal Fire Just as the core vanished, the eyes of the Titan Giant Leader changed, and apletely unavoidable force descended. Lin Xiao fell t on the ground as the Titan Giant reached down, and a cage made of lightning crashed down from the sky, trapping him within. The thunderous voice made his spirit go numb: ¡°Human, you are courting death!¡± The lightning cage trapped him but did not otherwise harm him. Although the Titan Giant looked at him with vignce, it did not take any further action. Lin Xiao let out a sigh of relief and returned his consciousness to the Sea of Gods, where he saw the vast Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube slowly turning. With every rotation, a wisp of transparent airflow sprayed out from the gaps in the Magic Cube. After rotating three times, Lin Xiao¡¯s consciousness entered the interior of the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube. At a nce, he saw a mass of experience energy and Creation Energy that was tenfold more abundant than before, as well as a hint of¡­ something he couldn¡¯t describe at that moment. The monsters on this floating ind were more than ten times stronger than those on previous inds, and the converted experience and Creation Energy were also tenfold, amounting to a whole ten thousand experience and one- tenth of Creation Energy. Besides that, there was also a strange trace of something that seemed like¡­ the Power of Laws? On this strange trace, he sensed a hint of the power ofws. That power was very odd, something he had never seen before, and he didn¡¯t know whichw it originated from. He did not dare to try it personally because he felt an extreme danger emanating from this hint of the Power of Laws. First, he absorbed the experience and Creation Energy, and then he used the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube to refine this strand of the Power of Laws that contained unknown danger. Nothing unexpected happened during this process. Although the substance was very resilient, it had no resistance against the grinding power of the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube and was finally reduced to a strand of the purest Power of Laws without any impurities.
    As his consciousness probed this pure Power of Laws, the substance instantly merged into his consciousness, and the next second, an enigmatic vision shed before him. ¡°What is this?¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes became sharp in an instant. In the vision that had just shed by, he seemed to have seen something incredible. But it was just a fleeting fragment, too short for him to be sure of what he had seen. ¡°Perhaps I can merge with more.¡± Lin Xiao slowly opened his eyes and instantly felt the Titan Giant Leader¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, filled with vignce, surprise, and confusion. He asked in a deep voice: ¡°Human, what did you see?¡± He spread his hands and said: ¡°I havepletely destroyed it.¡± The Titan Giant Leader shook his head and said: ¡°Such evil is extremely cunning and hard to annihte. I can¡¯t be sure whether you¡¯re affected now. For safety¡¯s sake, you cannot enter the Sanctuary Altar for refuge.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Xiao understood this point well, as he would have done the same. He said: ¡°Now, unable to prove I am affected, may I continue to exterminate them?¡± The Titan Giant Leader silently watched his face, which had already undergone a transformation, and after a moment of silence, he said slowly: ¡°You may continue, but I will watch you at all times. If I detect any sign of influence, please forgive me for I will have to kill you.¡± Emmm¡­
    Such high vignce. But he still nodded firmly. After all, with the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, he was certain he couldpletely eradicate the evil will, so there definitely wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Lin Xiao touched his rough face and was left somewhat speechless; this transformation would not recede in a short while, and he estimated that in the eyes of the Titan Giant, he already seemed affected.
    With the Titan Giant Leader¡¯s permission, he did not hold back any longer. After waiting a while, he summoned another batch of Crystal Puppets and began to actively confront the nearby Evil Spirit Entities. Not far from the altar, he lured these Evil Spirit Entities over so the Titan Giant on the altar could strike them down, and he would pick up the pieces. If this were in some games, his actions would definitely incur the penalty of the bnce system, such as no experience or drops, or perhaps the BOSS going berserk. But here, there was no such issue. As long as he was careful not to die, he could continuously farm monsters by leveraging the power of the Titan Giants. Unfortunately, there weren¡¯t many of these creatures, and they were scattered all around. He could only guard one side, encountering three or four of them per hour. He could not possibly keep watch twenty-four hours a day, so he could only umte about five or six units of Creation Energy and five or six hundred thousand experience each day¡ªtwo or three times more than before. However, the Power of Laws was slowly umting. Little by little, it had grown from a hint to a thread. While nothing could be discerned right now, he believed that gradually umting would eventually lead to a qualitative change. After all, based on the previous rules, he might have to stay on this ind for another month. However, only six or seven days had passed when a very serious problem confronted Lin Xiao¡ªhe had no soldiers left. The monsters that appeared on this floating ind were too powerful; the troops he had initially recruited had mostly perished over these few days. Although there were arge number of troops umted in his barracks for recruitment, he couldn¡¯t summon any without money. The battle-summoned crystal puppets, although being Sixth Level troops and in no small number, were too cumbersome. The key issue was that their mode of attack was purely physical and entirely ineffective against these monsters. Of course, this did not mean he had no way to survive. Even without a single soldier, with the Titan Giants from the altar taking action, he could still pick up the pieces. But this method was too inefficient; without troops to lure enemies, the efficiency had evidently dropped significantly¡ªthose were experience and Creation Energy at stake. Lin Xiao thought long and hard and came to only one solution, which was to open the Divine Realm and summon the God Realm Kin.
    This opportunity was too good; killing ten would steadily yield him one unit of Creation Energy. An opportunity like this, to umte arge amount of Creation Energy, was simply too rare. He wasn¡¯t one to hesitate, and once he had this idea and thought it through carefully, he made the decision to summon his Kin. The summoning method was quite simple: remove the barracks from the hero barracks slots, freeing up the slots, and set the first slot to the Asura Naga summoning gate, the second slot to the Wise Goblins summoning gate, the third slot to the Fire Element summoning gate, and the fourth slot to the Air Element summoning gate. The Small Fishman, Dwarves, and the Water and Earth Elements were not included in the summoning list. Summoning the God Realm Kin had an advantage over the creatures from the Ruins of Myriad: it did not consume Gold Coins or resources, only poption. Lin Xiao, now at Level 4 Hero Level,manded a poption of thirty thousand. The poption upied by the God Realm Kin was roughly the same as that of the troops, with minor adjustments based on the species¡¯ physique; for instance, a First Level creature upies one poption slot, a Level 2 upies two, a Level 3 four, and a Fifth Level Asura Naga upies eight, although the Wise Goblins of the same level have much smaller statures and only upy four poption slots. Lin Xiao summoned a thousand Sixth Level Asura Nagas in one breath, twenty Seventh Level Asura Nagas, two thousand Formal Wise Gnome Mages, two thousand Fire Elements, and five hundred Air Elements. Four portals connecting to the Divine Realm were opened, and a ferocious dragon head emerged from within¡ªit was a Seventh Level Supreme Naga. ¡°Oh Supreme and Almighty The Master of Truth!¡± As they came forth, they immediately took positions on Lin Xiao¡¯s left and right, assuming a protective stance. This projection was by default considered a Divine Envoy of the God of Truth. The reason why he dared not im to be an incarnation of the God of Truth was mainly that the incarnation was too weak; he might even lose to a Seventh Level Asura Naga, and revealing the truth could lead to unforeseeable consequences.
    There were bloody lessons to learn from; the experiences umted by the predecessors in the Main World over many years allowed them to avoid various mistakes. After all, not all Divine Territory yers¡¯ Kin were so devout, and you¡¯d dare to trust a race of devout Fanatic Believers. Based on the level of devotion in Lin Xiao¡¯s n, such an issue was not likely to ur, but it didn¡¯t mean the Kin of other Divine Territory yers were equally devout. As more and more Asura Nagas were summoned, the twenty Seventh Level Asura Nagas, his devout Priests and also leaders in the Divine Realm, started organizing the summoned Kin into ranks. The Asura Nagas were positioned at the front, their primary role to hold off the enemy, while the true damage dealers were the Mages, Fire Elements, and Air Elements. Although the potency of their regr spells couldn¡¯tpare to strategic magic, they had the advantage of great numbers and diversity. Combined, their power was quite formidable. Once all the Kin had arrived, Lin Xiao finally felt at ease. He had the Mages and Priests bestow various BUFFs on the Asura Nagas, including enchanting spells like the me Sword or Added Sacred Power that could imbue weapons with elemental and holy powers, harming spiritual entities, allowing the Asura Nagas to also inflict significant damage on these monsters. It is worth mentioning that the Kin he summoned were all true living beings, and the Constitution bonuses in the Hero Strategic Attribute were real enhancements to the essence of life, unlike the former troops that only received defense and resistance enhancements and didn¡¯t benefit the essence of life, since those troops were Alchemy Creaturescking vital essence. Put simply, the Hero Strategic Attribute was more effective when applied to Kin than to troops. After a round of BUFF enhancements, an Asura Naga, excited, charged at an Evil Spirit Entity not far away. The two huge beings collided with substantial force, a white light emanated from the Asura Naga¡¯s body, repelling the ck liquid and aura from the Evil Spirit Entity. In a head-on collision, the powerful Evil Spirit Entity staggered backward, and the Supreme Naga, with a swift motion, brought down the Great Guan Dao; a gleam of the sharp de shed, bisecting the Evil Spirit Entity that not even a group of crystal puppets could hold back, right in two. A blow that didn¡¯t hit the core wouldn¡¯t be fatal, but it was merely a matter of a few more strikes.
    The Asura Naga, fused with theplete bloodline of the High-level Dragon n, had almost no equal in closebat of the same rank. Even a real Dragon, in a direct physical confrontation, couldn¡¯t overpower them. As creatures of Sixth or Seventh Level, these Alchemy Creatures stood no chance against them. Well, to be fair, these Evil Spirit Entities were not weak. Strictly speaking, in terms of strength and constitution, they were slightly inferior to behemoths like the Titan Giants or Giant Dragon Giants, but were formidable solely due to size. Not to mention the strategic attribute bonuses and various BUFFs, just thebat experience alone¡ªAsura Nagas who regrly mingled in the ancient arena¡ªwas light-years beyond them. With aprehensive advantage, they could easily determine the oue of a confrontation in a single encounter. Chapter 285: 285 The Sudden Appearance of the Will of the Emperor of Myriad Forms 326 units of Creation Energy. Lin Xiao racked his brains to think of a way to break through the current situation. Strengthen the n? How far should the n be strengthened in order to break through? Enhance an Ancient Treasure? This¡­ Lin Xiao suddenly felt depressed. He had previously spent over thirty units of Creation Energy to enhance a treasure¡­ There was no problem with strengthening the treasure; the decision waspletely right under the circumstances of that time. He berated himself not for the decision, but for not being flexible in his thinking-why did he think of enhancing the treasure but not the Ancient Treasures? Leaving earlier considerations aside, now that the n had been summoned, the effects of the Ancient Treasures could benefit all the members of the n within the Divine Realm. Even if the n members left the Divine Realm, they would still be endowed with the effects of the Ancient Treasure. Now would be the perfect time to create a Top-tier Heirloom.
    In this world, treasures and Ancient Treasures are very simr, probably simplified versions of the Ancient Treasures, effective only for the troops personallymanded by oneself. If the troops are divided and sent out, the effects won¡¯t apply. In addition, although he had not tried it, Lin Xiao surmised that these treasures apparently could not be taken out of the Ruins of Myriad. So, there was no need to further improve the treasures he currently had in hand; they had reached their limit. He certainly couldn¡¯t work on enhancing an Ancient Treasure with his current Incarnation, but his True Body could do it. Lin Xiao wrote down what he wanted to say on a note and threw it into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube without bothering about it anymore. Then his True Body in the Divine Realm sensed the note in the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, looked it over, and immediately knew what to do. As an item that remained undetected under the watchful eyes of Powerful Divine Power, he did not know the full extent of how miraculous the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube could be. The Cube used by his Incarnation tomunicate was not a projection of the Creation Cube, but the actual Cube located within the True Body¡¯s Sea of Gods. In other words, regardless of whether it was his True Body or his Incarnation, no matter how far apart they were, they couldmunicate through this ability. This little trick was also discovered after the Law Fragment gained from that one singrity was absorbed by his True Body-something he had never considered before. After conveying the current situation and thoughts of his Incarnation to his True Body, Lin Xiao looked up at the defense barrier that was about to wear down, and ordered some of the Mage team to set up a new barrier to buy as much time as possible. Within the Divine Realm, after Lin Xiao¡¯s True Body read the note from his Incarnation¡­ he fell into deep thought. He hadn¡¯t expected his Incarnation to face such a crisis, and to be honest, he didn¡¯t think that the solution provided by his Incarnation would be of any use. He currently had only two Ancient Treasures, both of which were First Level. One was the Fist of the Titan, a First Level Ancient Treasure he received upon entering Radiance, which could be attached to the Divine Realm to add a bit of Strength to all n members. The other was called Blood of the Giant Beast, also a First Level Ancient Treasure, which could be attached to the Divine Realm to add a bit of Constitution to all n members. It was the reward for topping the Glorious Middle School¡¯s prestigious list in the first half of the year. These were verymon and ordinary Ancient Treasures, with nothing remarkable about them. Just like with treasures, strengthening Ancient Treasures also had to follow certain rules and required the corresponding base materials. Considering the nature of these two Ancient Treasures, no matter how much he strengthened them, it wouldn¡¯t produce anything extraordinary. At best, he could create a High-tier Heirloom that increased arge amount of Constitution or Strength. Such an item would be powerful under normal circumstances, but currently, it would not help his Incarnation break through the situation. So- After a moment of silence, he suddenly extended his right hand, and intricate rays of light converged into his palm. With a sh of an intangible wave, a sphere full of cracks appeared in his hand.
    The shell of the Origin of the Crystal Wall System! Rather than strengthening those useless Ancient Treasures, it would be better to take advantage of having enough Creation Energy on hand to repair this artifact. After all, from the description of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core, repairing it might yield better results than spending a massive amount of Creation Energy on other Ancient Treasures. This Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core had a total of sixteen cracks, and each required ten units of Creation Energy to repair. Previously, he thought this was an astronomical figure and wondered how long it would take to fix, hoping it might be done before Divine Enthronement. He had never expected his Incarnation to encounter such a fortune, gaining over four hundred units of
    Creation Energy in one go¡ªit was outrageous. When he saw the vast amount of Creation Energy, he once wondered if Creation Energy had suddenly be worthless. Now it seemed that it was all because his Incarnation was risking his life, securing such a tremendous amount of Creation Energy through unexpected risks and adventures. Opportunities alwayse with enormous risks, and now danger has arrived. Trapped there, his incarnation can neither run nor retreat; he can only wait for death. To be strict, obtaining so much Creation Energy in one go was absolutely worth it for Lin Xiao. This visit to the Ruins of Myriad was definitely worth the cost of admission, even if he were to be eliminated immediately, it would not be a loss. Even if he gained nothing else from this trip to the Ruins of Myriad, just these few hundred units of Creation Energy wereparable to a Divine Treasure of Myriad for him. Well, it is what he considers to be the Divine Treasure of Myriad. It might not be as impactful as these few hundred units of Creation Energy, but that does not mean the Divine Treasure of Myriad is not valuable. With a thought from Lin Xiao, myriad mysterious rays of light converged in front of the Divine Seat, quickly sketching out a phantom of the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, which rapidly solidified. He loosened his grip, and the shell of the Origin of the Crystal Wall System fell into the Magic Cube, from which a burst of transparent me gushed out through the gaps, burning brightly. This shell of the Origin of the Crystal Wall System had a total of sixteen cracks, requiring one hundred sixty units and an uncertain amount of Creation Energy to repair. One hundred sixty units were for the fissures, but the damage to the shell of the Origin of the Crystal Wall System was not limited to these sixteen cracks. The overall structure had numerous minor yet unruptured damages and slight deformations, inside and out, all of which needed to be repaired-one by one¡ªwhich was expected to be quite an energy drain. For now, he diverted two hundred units of Creation Energy within the Magic Cube into a sea of Chaos Energy, the cracked shell of the Origin of the Crystal Wall System rose and sank within it. As his thoughts moved, Creation Energy quickly converged towards the center, forming a maelstrom of Chaos Energy. As the Chaos Energy was infused, the cracks on the shell were filled, and it began to emanate an indescribably mysterious vibration. Lin Xiao marveled once more at the wonders of Creation Energy. The Chaos Energy filled the cracks and under the influence of that mysterious vibe, the shell of the Origin of the Crystal Wall System slowly began to change, the cracks healing and extending inward as if they were gradually mending. As for the other minor damages on the shell, they were already repaired, and now it appeared smooth, with intricate patterns faintly visible upon it.
    With each crack repaired, the aura emanating from the shell of the Origin of the Crystal Wall System grew stronger, and a strange sensation spread from this core, unclear and indescribable. Lin Xiao could not understand it, but he had a strong premonition he couldn¡¯t quite articte. However, when repairing thest two cracks, he was surprised to find that there was not enough Creation Energy left. Two hundred units of Creation Energy were not enough. With a feeling of surprise, he invested another twenty units of Creation Energy into those two cracks, watching them slowly heal, and then¡­. The surprise in Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes deepened, as he could sense that all the cracks inside the Origin of the Crystal Wall System were fully repaired as well as the minor damages and slight deformations in the structural frame and internal texture. But the repair process was not yetplete; there was a piece of information-unclear whether it was from the Magic Cube or the shell of the Origin of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core-that came to him¡­ Or rather a premonition told him that the shell of the Origin of the Crystal Wall System had been repaired, but he was now about to face a choice. The first choice was to end the repair now, significantly enhancing the effect of the shell of the Origin of the Crystal Wall System, and wait for a future time to gather enough Creation Energy to start the second phase of enhancement. The second choice was to continue with the repairs, taking advantage of the freshly activated state immediately after repair, and invest a full one hundred units of Creation Energy to relight the original Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core that had faded within. The two choices were not just about whether to invest one hundred units of Creation Energy or not, that wasn¡¯t the point; the point was about the method of utilizing this extraordinary treasure. If he chose the first option, it meant treating this Origin of the Crystal Wall System as a super god-level Heirloom, continuously investing Creation Energy to enhance it over time and potentially making it his Destiny God Artifact. Given the material and provenance of this object, theoretically, in the future, it could be a treasureparable to the Destiny y Tablet of the Ferun Crystal Wall Universe or the Disc of Creation from the ancient legends of Primordial Chaos from China. Regardless of the resources needed, this potential existed. And the second choice was to rekindle the extinguished Origin Core within the shell of the Origin of the Crystal Wall System-an oue of which he was unsure, as such a case had never been heard of or seen before. The previous choice could reference the methods of the gods forging their Destiny God Artifacts, albeit with more resources and higher difficulty. But for the second option, having neither heard of nor seen such a case, he also did not know what the oue of such a choice would be.
    Of course, though unknown, one could specte that the second choice would likely be about reshaping the Crystal Wall System, creating a new Origin of the Crystal Wall System. He didn¡¯t know if this was the case, but he personally thought it could be possible. If it were true, Lin Xiao was quite interested. After all, if aplete Origin of the Crystal Wall System could indeed be reshaped, it could help someone with Powerful Divine Power breakthrough to achieve great divine power¡ªthe temptation was immense. Lin Xiao took a deep breath and made his choice. A full one hundred units of Creation Energy were injected without hesitation, turning into bolts of lightning striking toward the Origin of the Crystal Wall System suspended at the center of the Magic Cube Space. It was worth the attempt, whether it would seed or not, becausepared to a Super Divine Artifact, the prospect of potentially advancing to great divine power was far more alluring to him. While both were treasures that any god would dream of, thetter was still more appealing to him. Chapter 286: 286 What has this incarnation done again? Chapter 286: 286 What has this incarnation done again? This was a Branding deep within the spirit entity¡¯s will, which was naturally obtained once the requirements were met. In the world of the gods, this was the ¡°Wrath¡± Godhood, which allowed him to continuously draw strength from the wrath of all beings and grow increasingly powerful. The most direct experience was that the instant he obtained the Authority of Wrath, he could feel a fine, invisible thread between himself and the dense, evil spirit entities around him. That was the power of the Authority, and as long as they harbored the emotion of anger, it would contribute a thread of strength to him. Perhaps this power was insignificant, and even when added up from all those around him, it wasn¡¯t much, but it was enduring and continuous, and his absorption range would greatly increase as his strength grew in the future. The stronger the emotion of anger, the stronger the power provided. Moreover, with this Authority, he also had control over evil spirit entities that didn¡¯t possess an Authority. That is to say, with the ¡°Wrath¡± Authority, he couldpletelymand any evil spirit entity below Level Eight to do almost anymand except for self- destructive ones like dying. While advancing, Lin Xiao also sensed a vast and abyss-like will deeper in the sea, a great will of malevolent thoughts dissimr to his own kind. Indeed, after racking his brain, he could only describe this will as great in terms of its power and terror. The moment he ascended, he felt the will look over, and with just a nce, his own will was frozen in that instant, unable to feel his existence. Lin Xiao had a strong feeling that if the will desired, it could strip away his Authority, which was terrifying beyond measure.
    Fortunately, this great will bore no malice, merely taking a nce. But that didn¡¯t mean the will was benign; it was merely because he was too weak. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, that will should belong to the holder of another Authority, aplete holder, its level unknown. When he fully ascended, Lin Xiao felt an invisible force envelop him, breaking open space and appearing in¡­ The upperyer of an endless ck sea, where countless writhing and twisting evil spirit entities formed a sticky ck liquid sea. The moment he appeared, the surrounding energy triggered a vast vortex around him. The evil spirit entities, which were previously as unsettled as a pot boiling over, calmed down after his arrival, backing away to form a protective circle around him. ¡®Wrath¡¯ Lord! Lin Xiao¡¯s will spread unrestrained over this ck sea, with most of the evil spirit entities around not daring toe close but a few extremely powerful ones seemingly harboring other intentions. He could feel their restless yearning. This ck sea was the same ck void that the Ghost battleship had traversed through before; he had now be one of the countless twisted and writhing evil spirit entities he had seen. He couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the capricious nature of Destiny, indeed fickle. This ck void was not immutable. Though it seemed unchanging, it was constantly in flux, their position shifting continuously. Just as people on earth think the sun is stationary in space, but in reality, the earth orbits the sun at a velocity of over twenty kilometers per second, and the sun, carrying itsary entourage, is hurtling through the gxy at a speed of over two hundred and forty kilometers per second. But because velocity is rtive and we are too insignificant in the grand scheme, we can¡¯t feel it while on earth. Lin Xiao felt simrly, floating in this vast and boundless void, imperceptible and unfelt. Seemingly motionless, yet he could sense the shift in his position. This drifting was timeless. Lin Xiao remained in this vortex created by his own ¡®Wrath¡¯ power, quietly absorbing the endlessly generated ¡®Wrath¡¯ strength. Slow, yet pure and continuous. He was tempted to devour the surrounding evil spirit entities, but he could not, because of the constraints of that great will in the void; upon their arrival here¡¯ from their ce of birth, they weren¡¯t allowed to devour each other without cause. However, this didn¡¯t mean they couldn¡¯t fight each other in an orderly manner; proactive challenges to individual targets were allowed. For example, before long, Lin Xiao sensed the stirrings of a powerful evil spirit entity, which had been restless from early on, now pushing through the others to approach and simultaneously issuing a challenge. This was exactly what he wanted, and he immediately epted the challenge. Then, the powerful evil spirit entity of Sixth Level with a nearly ten-meter span of a vast, sticky, ck sludge-like body lunged towards him. ¡°Wrath!¡±
    His body twisted and transformed into a tall humanoid with several tentacles made of thick sludge. Though he had just ascended, as a Lord his strength immediately leaped past Levels Four and Five, reaching Sixth Level. With a point of his finger, the power of Wrath affected his opponent, causing it to instantly re up in inexplicable anger, losing its reason and pouncing with a distorted form that had originally been postured. The power was simr to Godhood, an irresistible force for beings below Legends; even if they knew what he was going to do, watched him do it, and constantly thought to resist the influence, the moment the power descended, they would be involuntarily affected and unable to fend off. In a state of fury, one would lose reason in an instant and forget one¡¯s purpose. This creature had quickly forgotten its intentions and attacked wildly without any coherence. Lin Xiao merely extended a few tentacles to block the opponent¡¯s charge; another tentacle wrapped around the opponent¡¯s rear, transforming into a sharp spike and stabbing down, ending the battle.
    The tentacle-turned-whip lodged in the corpse, and the ck liquid that made up its body shatteredpletely. The core was gone, already extracted and collected by him. He had no use for these impure bodies, but to other Evil Spirit Entities, they were a supreme delicacy. Once he made it clear that he didn¡¯t want them, the surrounding Evil Spirit Entities swarmed and devoured everything, returning calm to the vortex. But before long, another powerful Evil Spirit Entity, having forgotten the pain of its injuries, challenged him again, and so¡­ Another delicacy was delivered right to his doorstep. Lin Xiao was very keen on such deliveries, as they not only allowed him to harvest Creation Energy but also gave him something to do in this barren world ¡ªhaving nothing to do coidd be torturous. Days passed by just like that; every day, what he looked forward to most was someone foolish enough to challenge him. Without a challenge, he felt bored. Anyway, with the powers of a Lord and his battle experience, none of these non-Legend Evil Spirit Entities could defeat him in a one-on-one fight. As for the other Lords with powers¡­ He hadn¡¯t seen any, and he couldn¡¯t sense a single one either-perhaps there were too few or they were too far away. In any case, he hadn¡¯t encountered anyone within his sensory range. The Treasure Land of All Phenomena was a floatingnd suspended in the void, with a massive fireball hanging mid-air, radiating surges of heat and sheltering the creatures on thend below. Compared to the Hero Continent, the area of the Treasure Land of All Phenomena was much smaller, but the terrain was moreplex, the monsters more numerous and stronger, and the resources more abundant and of higher grade. It contained arge number of ordinary treasures, as well as many special treasures prefixed with ¡°All Phenomena.¡± As a map specially prepared for yers, thepetition was naturally intense. There were no native heroes, and only yers were allowed in and could not leave once they entered. Inside, there were no rules; yers were free to engage in yer versus yer (PvP) to eliminate each other. They could fight solo or team up with others to eliminate other yers until the game ended after one year, at which point all yers would leave the Ruins of Myriad and the points would be tallied to determine the rankings.
    The rules and map introduction were simple, but the content was anything but ¡ªfor some yers, they regretteding in. When Wang Xiao first entered the Treasure Land at Hero Level 4, he was ranked within the top hundred in overall strength and was full of confidence, hoping to demonstrate his abilities upon entry. However, reality dealt him a harsh blow. Upon entry, he found himself in a small canyon and saw a group of Lizardmen monsters ranked as ¡°countless¡± at the mouth of the canyon. There was a Golden Chest next to it. Delighted that the resources were indeed richer, he didn¡¯t think much and charged straight at them. Then, he realized how foolish he was. The monsters weren¡¯t wrong, and neither were the Level 2 Lizardmen, but their sheer number was terrifying-fifteen thousand Lizardman Shooters, raining down a barrage of arrows that left him stunned, truly living up to the ¡°countless¡± rating. Luckily, his forces were decent; he had raised arge batch of Fifth Level Thunderbird Troops. With their speed advantage, they broke into the Lizardman Shooter formation, creatingplete chaos. When the main force of over two thousand Half-beastman axe throwers joined the fray, they managed to wipe out the Lizardman Shooters at the cost of losing over three hundred Half-beastman axe throwers and about fifty Thunderbirds. Compared to the victory, the loss seemed negligible, but this was just any ordinary monster! With no faction cities to replenish troops, one could only rely on their own barracks. Wang Xiao felt like crying; even acquiring a Golden Chest couldn¡¯t ease his sorrow. Then, as he walked out of the canyon, he saw another Golden Chest at the path¡¯s entrance, guarded by a ¡°countless¡± number of Skeleton Guardians, and he fell into deep indecision. He was torn, wanting to go forward but not daring to. The experience from thest battle made him apprehensive, but the fact that the weakest monsters were the Skeletons gave him hope. This feeling¡­ ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll risk it. I can handle this loss,¡± he said. He proceeded to draw out a certain number of Half-beastman axe throwers from his troop storage to replenish his army and charged at the monsters. ¡°Fuck!¡±
    As his figure faded, a frustrated curse was faintly heard. In another swamp, Li Xiushen watched calmly as a huge ck Dragon, rated as ¡°many¡± and radiating a scorching aura,y in front of him along with a Dark Gold Exquisite Treasure Box it was guarding. He casually took out a meat pie and started eating. After he finished, he even found time to wash the grease from his hands in the swamp water nearby before calmly turning to leave. ¡°What a joke, with a ¡®many¡¯ suffix, if there aren¡¯t over fifty, I¡¯ll jump down here right now,¡± he said. He pointed to the filthy, insect-infested swamp nearby and hastened his steps, as if afraid the ck Dragon would awaken and charge at him. Although he had never seen monsters aggressively attack heroes, who knew if the ones in the Treasure Land were different? Chapter 287: 287: Unlocking the Divine Treasure of Myriad Chapter 287: Unlocking the Divine Treasure of Myriad Strands of Creation Energy formed into bolts of lightning, crashing into the shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core. It was like y oxen entering the sea, leaving no trace. However, he could feel that deep within the core, a wondrous sensation was slowly awakening. As more and more Creation Energy poured in, the sensation grew stronger until¡­ At the impact of thest unit of Creation Energy transformed into lightning, it was as if a sun had suddenly risen in the sky. A miraculous feeling surfaced in his mind, and the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core shell rejuvenated as if it had undergone a metamorphosis. Simultaneously, at the instant the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core awakened, an invisible ripple spread from the core, zapping past the boundaries of God Country and radiating throughout the entirety of the Divine Realm and extended far into the distance. It quickly reached the edge of his Divine Realm where it coincided with the God¡¯s realm crystal wall. The ripple didn¡¯t stop there; instead, it pushed the boundary further outwards. As the Master of the Divine Realm, Lin Xiao could distinctly sense his domain expanding rapidly, nearly quadrupling in just a split second. In less than ten seconds, the diameter of his Divine Realm had expanded hundreds of times and was still growing. At the same time, Lin Xiao began to inspect the attributes of his newly upgraded treasure: Shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core (Awakened): The shell of a Core from a fallen Crystal Wall System, fortunately intact, with its inner core well preserved. Crystal Wall: Strengthen Divine Realm, expand the Divine Domain, enhance the Divine Domain Space strength to Rank 8, energy concentration Rank 8, stabilize the Divine Realm, integrate two additional cards per month, and at the cost of being unable to load any cards for a year, use one higher-rank card. Core: The awakened core within the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core requires a new fundamental rulework to be woven before it can be utilized. Please carefully consider a fundamental rulework that suits you.
    Assessment: An awakened Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core, my goodness, this is a miracle. As Lin Xiao had expected, the upgraded Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core shell had bolstered the space strength and energy density of his Divine Realm to Rank 8, meaning it could now birth Rank 8 Legendary beings. What surprised him most was the ability to use a higher-grade card that exceeds his current level, at the cost of not being able to load any other cards for a year. This ability¡­ Could be said to be terrific, but also somewhat useless. The cost of not being able to use any cards for a year is quite substantial, meaning that the value of that higher-grade card must exceed that of forty-eight cards used over the year. Lin Xiao personally found it somewhat useless. While many high-level cards exceed the value of forty-eight five-star Mythical Quality cards, they are generally single-attribute, capable of boosting one or two abilities to an exaggerated extent. However, for an entire year without being able to load new cards, other aspects would quickly fall behind peers, creating a weakness. Often, strength in one area canpensate for other shorings, but not all of them. College entrance exams testprehensive abilities. No matter how strong you are in one or two subjects, if you¡¯re worse in all others than your peers, it¡¯s like a student with a couple of exceptional grades but failing all other subjects ¡ªTsinghua and Peking Universities wouldn¡¯t ept such a student, would they? Moreover, the ¡°college entrance exam¡± for Divine Territory yers is much stricter than those for ordinary people, not allowing for any significant weaknesses. So, this ability seems fantastic in theory but is somewhat useless in practice. Unless he can get a card that greatly andprehensively enhances his powers, otherwise, it¡¯s useless. As for the second new ability obtained after repairing the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core¡­ It means exactly what it says¡ªhe needs to weave a new fundamental rulework from scratch. As is well-known, each Crystal Wall Universe has its own unique fundamental rulework, such as Azeroth Crystal Wall Universe¡¯s unique Star Soul Titan and Void Demon System, Ferren Crystal Wall Universe¡¯s Faith God System, the Wizard World¡¯s Wizard System, and the formerly Myriad Manifestation Crystal Wall Universe¡¯s Hero System, etc., each a unique expression of a Crystal Wall Universe¡¯s fundamental rules within the material ne. Lin Xiao¡¯s Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core shell had long been damaged, and its original core had perished. The new core he had awakened meant that the original fundamental rulework was no longer present. Lin Xiao now faced three choices. The first was to repair and reshape the original Crystal Wall Universe¡¯s fundamental rulework by using ne Origin, Crystal Wall Origin, or Creation Energy along with the remnants within the shell of the core.
    The second was to replicate another Crystal Wall Universe¡¯s fundamental rulework by referencing it. The third option was to start from scratch and weave his own unique Crystal Wall fundamentalwork. The first option is naturally the simplest; with the remaining imprints, just enough resources would suffice for the repairs. But if I were to do this, I would essentially resurrect the Crystal Wall Universe that was destroyed before, which might reopen the karma involved in its destruction. The benefit is inheriting the remnants of the natives and the wrecks scattered in the Chaotic Void Sea from the destroyed Crystal Wall Universe. Repairing it would be easy and require little thought, but there¡¯s also a significant risk of reattracting the attention of the other powerful Crystal Wall Universe that contributed to its demise.
    So, Lin Xiao instantly passed on this option; the risk was too great. The second choice also carried huge risks. As each Crystal Wall Universe is unique, if I were to create an exact replica, the two Crystal Wall Universes would definitely sense each other¡¯s presence. The Crystal Wall Universe I copied would without fail find me and then consume me. Yes, consume me. Since I would be copying it, the underlying rulework constituting the Crystal Wall Universe would be identical. To a Crystal Wall Universe, that is akin to a weaker piece of flesh, and the uniquews of the Chaotic Void Sea wouldpel the two Crystal Wall Universes to eventually collide with one another, with only one surviving after the other is consumed. This is inevitable; even if I were to constantly hide in the Main World, it would be useless, as the Main World is a part of the Chaos Sea All Crystal Universe and cannot protect me. The third choice, which is also the only viable option for Lin Xiao, is to start from scratch and shape a unique new Crystal Wall Universe. As the creator of a new Crystal Wall Universe, I would naturally be the Lord of the Crystal Wall System, the King of the Gods within the Crystal Wall Universe, the God Above Gods, the Supreme Deity¡ªnot someone like Ao, who is but a Spokesperson for the Will of the Crystal Wall, but rather the true master of all aspects within a Crystal Wall Universe. The benefits are certainly immense, but the difficulty is¡­ well¡­ To create a Crystal Wall Universe from scratch, to have a newbie who isn¡¯t even a Demigod to write up the fundamental rulework of a Crystal Wall Universe¡­ This is no longer a Herculean task, but rather, doubling the impossible. As for now, he ispletely clueless, in the dark without a single clue. Fortunately, there¡¯s no rush for this matter, and it¡¯s not like I¡¯m without any solutions. The Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube in the Sea of Gods offers a method, and that is to ¡°gaseous Creation Energy.¡± Yes, gaseous Creation Energy, but it¡¯s not about spending money, it¡¯s about infusing Creation Energy. I mayck the ability, but the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube can handle it.
    The feedback from the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube tells me that with enough Creation Energy, anything is possible. As long as I prepare enough Creation Energy and then draft a preliminary design for the rulework of the new Crystal Wall Universe, once the payment of Creation Energy is made, the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube will be able to edit the rulework. ¡°Well, what can¡¯t you do!¡± If even a Crystal Wall Universe can be designed, Lin Xiao felt like he was just getting to know his Golden Finger; this feature is simply heaven-defying. Who knows, maybe one day it will transform into a beauty and tell you she¡¯s pregnant with your child¡­ Of course, I wouldn¡¯t believe it unless I experienced it myself¡­ If the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube can be infused with Creation Energy, then Lin Xiao¡¯s ideas would be plentiful. In an instant, he came up with several very promising concepts. For instance, drawing inspiration from the Star Souls of the Azeroth Universe to give birth to Innate Divine Spirit Titans with grand divine ranks, or referencing the Magic Net of the Ferren Crystal Wall Universe to establish a super Magic Net that covers the entire universe, or perhaps drawing on the Demon evolution system of the Abyss to set up aplete evolution system, and so on¡­ All in all, Humans have discovered many Crystal Wall Universes, among which some are incredibly powerful. He could take these as references and recreate a brand-new Crystal Wall Universe unrted to them. This endeavor is bound to require a massive amount of Creation Energy, butpared to the gains, any cost would be worth it. I stretched out my right hand slowly and made a motion of grasping, and the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube slowly disintegrated into countless transparent light spots that faded away, revealing the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core hidden within. With a thought, the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core merged into the Divine Realm. In that moment, the entire Strengthen Divine Realm shook violently. rda, who was presiding over a prayer ceremony in Heaven Divine Realm, suddenly felt an uncontroble surge in his strength. The terrifying pressure forced all the surrounding Church officials to retreat, creating a vast clearing. The Vault of Heaven¡¯s faint majesty quickly solidified. Lin Xiao¡¯s enormous and majestic face slowly emerged, his eyes gazing upon his most core n. A massive pir of Divine Power struck down, hitting rda who was in the midst of transformation. As the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core evolved, the Divine Realm¡¯s limit and energy concentration reached Rank 8, and rda, who had been stuck at the limit of Rank 7, naturally promoted to a Rank 8 Legend with his own tremendous power. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t just an ordinary legendary creature, but a true legendary power that mastered the rules.
    Simultaneously, the limits of all ns within the Divine Realm rose to level eight. Among them, the Wise Goblins¡¯ leader Alemente and the me Lord Kurbert, were both top Rank 7 powerhouses, second only to rda, waiting for the Divine Realm to stabilize before their imminent promotion. Although the Rank 8 creature types were already unlocked, the Naga¡¯s normal power limit is Rank 7, and under normal circumstances can only reach Rank 7 unless there are special reasons. As I personally descended with a full thousand units of Divine Power, rda¡¯s powers began to skyrocket. As my most core n, and the one I have the highest hopes for, I am not stingy with him, even if such arge amount of Divine Power might be wasted.. Chapter 288: 288 Section Four: The True Name Chapter 288: Section Four: The True Name This was a Branding deeply etched within the spirit entity¡¯s will, a natural authority obtained upon meeting the requirements. In the realm of the gods, this was the ¡®Wrath¡¯ Godhood, allowing him to continuously draw power from the anger of all beings and grow unceasingly stronger. The most direct experience was that the moment he obtained the Authority of Wrath, he could feel an imperceptible thread connecting the dense evil spirit entities around him to himself. That was the power of authority, and as long as those entities birthed the emotion of anger, it would contribute a sliver of power to him. Perhaps this power was pitifully small, and even allbined, it didn¡¯t amount to much, but it was enduring and ceaseless. Moreover, as his strength increased, the range he could absorb from would greatly expand. The more intense the emotion of anger, the stronger the power provided. Furthermore, with this authority, he also possessed control over evil spirit entities without authority. In other words, with the ¡®Wrath¡¯ Authority, he couldpletelymand any evil spirit entities below Level 8 to do almost anything except orders that contradicted their existence, like demanding their death. As he was promoted, Lin Xiao sensed an even greater will in the depths of the sea¡ªa vast and abyss-like great will of evil thoughts, like his, but of a different nature. Indeed, after racking his brains, he could only describe the will he encountered as great in its strength and terror. In the moment of his ascension, he felt that great will nce over at him. Merely being brushed by that nce, his will was frozen for that instant. In that moment, he was unable to sense his own existence. Lin Xiao had the strong impression that if that will wished, it could directly strip him of his authority, an exceptionally terrifying thought.
    Fortunately, that great will harbored no evil intentions¡ª it was merely a nce. But that did not mean the will was benevolent. It was only because he was too weak. If he was not mistaken, that will should belong to the holder of another authority, an absolute holder, and it was unknown to what extent it had been attained. When his promotion wasplete, Lin Xiao felt an invisible force wrap around him, breaking through space, and he appeared above¡­ A boundless ck ocean. A thick, viscous ck liquid, formed by countless writhing and twisting evil spirit entities, roiled beneath him. At the moment of his arrival, the energies around him were drawn into a vast vortex, and the evil spirit entities that had been agitated moments before calmed down when he emerged, retreating to create a huge space around him as if guarding him. ¡®Wrath¡¯ Lord! Lin Xiao¡¯s will surged unbridled through the space above the dark sea, and most of the evil spirit entities didn¡¯t dare approach him. However, there were a few extremely powerful ones that seemed to have other thoughts in mind¡ªhe could sense their restless stirrings. This ck void was the same unseen space that the Ghost battleship had traversed previously. Now, he had be one of the myriad twisted evil spirit entities he had once observed¡ªa testament to the capriciousness and wonders of Destiny, indeed, life is unpredictable. This ck void was not static; though it appeared unchanging, it was always evolving, their location constantly shifting. Just like people on earth think the sun is static in space, while in reality, the earth orbits the sun at a speed of over twenty kilometers a second, and the sun, along with itsarypanions, speed around the gxy at two hundred forty kilometers a second. Because velocity is rtive, and our ce within the whole is insignificant, one doesn¡¯t feel it while standing on Earth. At this moment, Lin Xiao felt the same¡ªadrift in a vast and timeless void, seemingly immobile, but aware of shifting positions. Adrift in this space, he lost track of days and nights. Lin Xiao remained within the vortex created by his own ¡®Wrath¡¯ power, silently drawing the ever-emerging power of ¡®Wrath¡¯. It was slow, but pure and unending. He was tempted to devour the evil spirit entities around him, but he could not, for the constraints of that great will were present in the ether¡ªif they came here from their ce of birth, they were not allowed to devour each other without cause. However, this disallowed only disorderly and chaotic devouring; they could still issue challenges directly to individual targets. For example, it wasn¡¯t long before Lin Xiao sensed an early movement from a strong evil spirit entity pushing its way through the others and approaching him, simultaneously issuing a challenge. This suited him fine, and he immediately epted the challenge. Then, the power of this Sixth Level evil spirit entity unfolded its nearly ten-meter wide, vast and viscous, ck, sludge-like body at him. ¡°Wrath!¡±
    His own body contorted into a tall humanoid shape with several tentacles made of sticky sludge. Though he had just been promoted, as a Lord his power had jumped straight past Level 4 and Level 5, reaching Sixth Level as well. He pointed a finger, and his power of Wrath acted upon his opponent, who instantly became furiously enraged, losing all sense of reason and pouncing wildly, his previously poised stance bing distorted. Power like Godhood couldn¡¯t be resisted by entities beneath Legend, no matter if they knew what he was about to do, watched him do it, and kept thinking to stay unaffected. The moment the power descended, they would be influenced against their will, unable to exempt themselves. Under the influence of unbridled rage, one would lose reason instantly, forget all purpose, and like this entity, forget what they were there to do, attacking wildly and without any strategy. Lin Xiao simply extended a few tentacles to block his opponent¡¯s charge, while another tentacle circled around to the opponent¡¯s back, transformed into a sharp spike, and plunged downward, bringing the battle to an end.
    The tentacle-turned-whip embedded in the corpse caused the ck fluid that made up the body to shatter into pieces. The core was nowhere to be seen¡ªit had already been extracted and taken by him. He had no need for these impure bodies, but to other evil spirit entities, they were a supreme delicacy. Clearly stating his disinterest, the surrounding evil spirit entities swarmed to devour it, restoring calm to the vortex. But before long, another powerful evil spirit entity, having forgotten the pain of its wounds, challenged him again, and so¡­ Another treat was delivered to his doorstep. Lin Xiao was very keen on people delivering themselves to him; it meant he could harvest Creation Energy and have something to do in this barren world. Without something to keep busy, one could be tormented to death. Days passed by, one after another, and what he looked forward to most every day was the foolish bravery of someone challenging him. A day without a challenge felt boring. Anyway, with the powers of a Lord and hisbat experience, these non-legendary evil spirit entities couldn¡¯t defeat him in one-on-onebat. As for the other Lords with powers¡­ He hadn¡¯t seen any. He couldn¡¯t sense even one. Either there were too few or they were too far from him. In any case, he hadn¡¯t felt the presence of any within his sensing range. The Treasure Land was a floatingndmass suspended in the Void, with a massive fireball hanging in the sky, radiating surges of heat that protected the creatures on thend below. Compared to the Hero Continent, the Treasure Land was much smaller in area, but its terrain was moreplicated, its monsters stronger and more numerous, and its resources of higher quality and abundance. This included arge number ofmon treasures and many special treasures prefixed with ¡°All Phenomena.¡± As a map prepared specifically for yers, thepetition was naturally fierce. There were no native heroes in the area, only yers could enter, and once inside, they could not leave. Inside, there were no rules. yers could freely engage in yer killing to eliminate each other, choosing to fight solo or team up with others to oustpetitors, until the game ended after one year. All yers would leave the Ruins of Myriad and points would be calcted for ranking.
    The rules and the map description were simple, but the content was not, at least for certain yers¡­ some were regrettinging here. When the Treasure Land first opened, Wang Xiao was at Hero Level 4 and ranked in the top one hundred in terms of overall strength. He entered with full confidence, ready to make a grand stand, but reality hit him hard. Upon entering, he found himself in a narrow gorge, just as he spotted a horde of Lizardmen monsters at the mouth of the valley, deemed ¡®countless¡¯. Beside them was a Golden Chest, and he was overjoyed at the sight of such rich resources. Without a second thought, he charged in headlong. Then, he got yed for a fool. The monsters were indeed Lizardmen, and yes, they were Level 2, but the sheer number of them was terrifying¡ªfifteen thousand Lizardman Shooters, their relentless arrow barrage catching him off guard. They truly lived up to the ¡®countless¡¯ assessment. Luckily, his troops were no slouches. He had arge contingent of Level 5 Thunderbirds. Relying on their Speed advantage, they rushed into the Lizardmen Shooters¡¯ formation, causing chaos, and when the main force of over two thousand evil wolf warriors joined the fray, they finally managed to eliminate the Lizardmen Shooters, though they suffered losses of over three hundred wolf warriors and forty to fifty Thunderbirds. Compared to the oue, this loss might seem insignificant, but one must realize this was just a random monster encounter. With no faction cities to resupply troops and only relying on personal barracks, Wang Xiao felt like crying. Not even the acquisition of a Golden Chest could ease his sorrow. As he emerged from the gorge and took a few steps, he saw another Golden Chest guarded by ¡®countless¡¯ Skeletons at the road entrance, and he was immediately caught in a dilemma. He hesitated, wanting to move forward but not daring to do so. The experience of thest battle left him apprehensive, yet the weakness of the Skeletons gave him hope. This feeling¡­ ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll take the risk; I can still handle this loss.¡± With that, he drew out a certain number of evil wolf warriors and Half-beastman axe throwers from the reserve to replenish his forces, and charged towards the monsters. ¡°Fuck!¡±
    As his figure faded, a frustrated curse was faintly heard. In another swamp, Li Xiushen calmly observed a huge ck Dragon lying askew in front of him, rated as ¡®many¡¯, breathing out scorching heat and guarding a Dark Gold Exquisite Treasure Box. He took a meat pie from his bosom and started munching. Before long, with some free time, he washed his greasy hands in the swamp water nearby, then calmly turned and walked away. ¡°What a joke, a ¡®many¡¯ suffix? If there aren¡¯t more than fifty heads, I¡¯ll jump down here right now.¡± He pointed at the filthy, insect-ridden muddy swamp next to him, quickening his pace as if fearing that the ck Dragon would wake up ande after him.. Chapter 289: 289 Extraordinary Magic Network Chapter 289: Extraordinary Magic Network The summoned Asura Nagas were exuberant in battle, fervently eager. Often, they would charge forward before the evil spirit entities could even get close, quickly exterminating all nearby evil spirits. The Wise Goblins and Elements often didn¡¯t even have a chance to take action. With numerous subordinates to assist, Lin Xiao¡¯s speed of collecting the cores of evil spirit entities soared, umting seventeen or eighteen units of Creation Energy and over a million hero experience per day, which was exceedingly gratifying. This was given the already high frequency of evil spirit entities, with about one hundred and seventy or eighty of them appearing each day, that was not a small number. In just over half a month, Lin Xiao had amassed a total of three hundred units of Creation Energy, which, along with the previous ny-seven units, totaled over four hundred units. Simultaneously, the experience he umted had long met the standards for leveling up, and his Hero Level had risen to Fifth Level. The next level, Sixth Level hero, required a whole one hundred million experience, an incredibly exaggerated amount. Considering his five strategic attribute points, Lin Xiao revised his previous approach of not adding to intelligence and instead allocated all points to constitution. Previously, he didn¡¯t add to intelligence because he hadn¡¯t summoned his n yet. Now that his n had arrived, with a host of Formal Wise Gnome Mages, he basically didn¡¯t need to act personally. Constitution could directly strengthen the vital essence of his n, and he needed to add as much as he could to this attribute. After allocating the attributes, Lin Xiao¡¯s strategic attributes were:
    Constitution: 7+5+8+2=22 points Strength: 2+5+8+2=17 points Agility: 3+5+4=12 points Intelligence: 7+5=12 points. With a constitution over twenty points, he could instantly elevate an ordinary person¡¯s physical vitality to the Transcendent Level of Sixth Level. Together with a high strength of seventeen points and twelve points of agility, if he could summon the Small Fishmen, under his strategic attribute enhancement, each of them would possess the constitution and strength of the Transcendent Level of the Sixth Level. They may not be able to defeat a true Sixth Level being in a one-on-one fight, but the Small Fishmen were numerous. Couldn¡¯t a group of them overwhelm the enemy? The Small Fishmen had not yet been summoned; the insufficient poption was one reason, and temporarily being unable to afford their upkeep was another. The actual members of his n required sustenance. Right now, he was having Mages cast spells to build a temporary fortification at the edge of the altar, preparing for a protracted battle. He felt that he might stay on this Floating Ind for more than a month, so he needed to prepare in advance. Letting the n cooperate in exterminating any evil spirit entities that dared to charge onto the Floating Ind, Lin Xiao then sat down cross-legged in the center of the camp, his will once again entering the Creation Magic Cube. With over four hundred units of Creation Energy at his disposal, an unprecedented wealth, he didn¡¯t feel entirely at ease, and he knew he had to find a way to enhance his strength. The specific methods of enhancement were nothing more than strengthening artifacts or enhancing the core of the barracks. The core of the barracks could still be used after he summoned his n, as long as there were slots avable, but with only a single digit amount of Gold Coins, that option was out of the question; he could only choose to enhance artifacts. After all, artifacts could also affect his n members. The most important, naturally, was the Crystal Heart, a Level 4 artifact. What Lin Xiao valued most about this artifact were not its summoning capabilities or the extensive strategic attribute bonuses, but its magic resistance, immunity to negative statuses, and the ability to Remove Lethal Area abilities. Now, he was going to invest Creation Energy again to enhance the magic resistance from 75% and directly make it into Devil Resistance. This magic resistance was not just about offensive spells. Ghost abilities like extreme cold, scorching heat, freezing, internal explosion, instant death, and so on, were all forms of magic, and many types of magical damage withoutplete Magic Immunity were as good as none at all, and the difference was substantial. It was just like how the attacks of these evil spirit entities, whether the impact of an evil will or the ck liquid forming their bodies, counted as magic damage, and especially malicious damage at that. Withoutplete immunity, he didn¡¯t feel safe.
    The upgrade process was quite straightforward; being wealthy, he smashed twenty units of Creation Energy into the Crystal Heart, promoting it directly to Fifth Level, a true supreme artifact. Artifact: Crystal Heart: Fifth Level artifact. Attribute One: Constitution +15, Strength +15, Magic Immunity, Remove All Lethal Areas. Attribute Two: Before each battle begins, you may choose¡ª
    (1) To summon Crystal Puppets enhanced to Hero Level * too, then summon once every half hour, with the Enhanced Crystal Puppets being Sixth Level troops,sting for forty-eight hours. (2) To summon Crystal Giants equivalent to Hero Level * 20, then summon once every half hour, with the Crystal Giants being Seventh Level troops,sting for forty-eight hours. Note: Once the summoning target is chosen, it cannot be changed until all summoned entities have disappeared. Afterward, he spent five units of Creation Energy to upgrade both the Vampire¡¯s Fang and Speed Shoes to top-level Level 4 artifacts; there was no need to upgrade these to Level 5. Vampire¡¯s Fang: Level 4 artifact. Attribute One: Constitution +5, Vitality +50%, Strength +5. Attribute Two: Essence Extraction, when attacking, convert 25% of the damage dealt into health as well as stamina and vigor. Speed Shoes: Level 4 treasure. Attribute One: Agility +8, immune to any slowing effects. Attribute Two: Automatically casts an indispeble Advanced Group Attack Speed on all troops at the start of each battle,sting thirty minutes. Equipping the treasure, Lin Xiao¡¯s consciousness re-entered the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube with a thought, and a tangle of transparent threads appeared before him. These were, of course, not real threads, but a strand of the Power of Laws obtained from killing those Evil Spirit Entities, and such arge amount had umted over time. Stroking his chin, he thought for a moment, and with a thought, the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube in the Sea of Gods slowly rotated, a transparent me spewed out from the crevices of the Cube¡¯s structure, followed by mysterious airs of thews.
    Under the influence of the Cube¡¯s power, the scattered power of the rules began to fuse. In the process, he tried injecting Creation Energy into it, one unit at a time. Ever since obtaining the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, almost anything could be strengthened by this Creation Energy, which was quite miraculous, and he was quite looking forward to the changes that would ur once this substance was merged into the power of the rules. Anything involving rules was of no trifling matter, and in this regard, Lin Xiao was not stingy. After all, he now had ample Creation Energy and the capital to experiment. One point, three points, five points, ten points, twenty points¡­ The Creation Energy flowed in like water, and he didn¡¯t even blink an eye. And this thing, like a bottomless pit, swallowed fifty units of Creation Energy as if it were nothing, without showing any reaction at all. Truly, Lin Xiao had been closely monitoring the changes within the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, pouring fifty units of Creation Energy in one go felt like he could strengthen a low-level Ancient Treasure to a high-grade one, but this thing didn¡¯t even cause a ripple. This couldn¡¯t help but make him mutter in his heart, feeling somewhat unsure of himself. But since he had already invested fifty units of Creation Energy, having spent so much, he had to see some results. ¡°I don¡¯t believe this; see if you can swallow it all!¡± Lin Xiao looked at the remaining three hundred units of Creation Energy he had left and gritted his teeth to continue. More and more Creation Energy merged into this bottomless pit, and an unprecedented consumption of Creation Energy turned this ball of Law Power, which resembled a ball of yarn, into a unified whole. In his senses, it formed a ping-pong-ball-sized sphere, akin to a ck hole, continuously surrounded by streams of Creation Energy like the retion disk of a ck hole. After an indeterminate amount of time, as the constant infusion of Creation Energy was leaving him almost numb, at a certain moment, the ck hole in the center of the Rubik¡¯s Cube suddenly stopped epting the infusion of Creation Energy.
    Lin Xiao immediately perked up and swiftly ounted for the remaining Creation Energy, finding exactly one hundred units left. No abnormalities were present before the final unit of Creation Energy was infused. After a full hundred units, the ck hole began to shrink and copse into an extremely small singrity that couldn¡¯t be seen. Then¡­ It exploded with a bang as if a universe were being born. Endless Chaos Energy mixed with white light spread in an instant, filling the entire internal space of the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube. In that instant, Lin Xiao¡¯s consciousness residing in the Magic Cube Space lost consciousness, and in a blurred state, he felt an infinite number of fragments ofws release from the singrity. His consciousness directly shattered into dust and blended into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube. For any other being, the copse of the will would naturally dissipate. But with the protection of the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Consciousness Willpower was well preserved within the Cube¡¯s space, echoing back and forth with the shockwaves rousing from the singrity¡¯s explosion. In the Divine Realm, the True Body of Lin Xiao, seated on the core throne of the God Country, suddenly shuddered, a mix of invisible, light beams and waves radiating from his head, as if something had exploded inside. A mysterious wave ofws descended upon him. In an instant, he realized what was happening, and with a thought, he burned a hundred points of Divine Power, creating a Divine Power Barrier that bound both him and the throne, blocking the invisible light beams and waves emitted from his head. ¡°What great feat has my Incarnation aplished now?¡± Amid the invisible waves and light beams erupting from his mind, he sensed countless rules andws intermingled, as well as a myriad of knowledge, all of which seemed to have sprayed out together. In that moment, he felt as if he had entered a state of epiphany as the legends described, and his understanding of various rules andws surged at an astonishing rate.
    In less than one ten-thousandth of a second, the Truth Divine Position that he had struggled to piece together for so long had finally taken shape. Just like the Creationist position, although not yet achieved due tocking Godhood, once he became a Demigod, it would be ready to consolidate. But the end was not yet concluded, because he hadn¡¯t digested even a tenth of this knowledge. One thousandth of ten thousandths is one one-thousandth ¨C in an instant shorter than a blink, he had digested all the knowledge. Or it can¡¯t quite be called digestion; it had been rudely stuffed in, regardless of whether it could be understood or not. Fortunately, he was a Divine Being at the moment, situated in the core of the Divine Realm, with the entire Divine Realm bearing the pressure, and with the protection of the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, so he was able to fuse the knowledge andws from the exploded singrity, resulting in¡­ Lin Xiao opened his Deity interface, which disyed: Username: Lin Xiao ( Chapter 290: 290: Ranking on the Sub-list of Outstanding Figures Chapter 290: Ranking on the Sub-list of Outstanding Figures However, the words of the Lord of All Things were not yetplete. He continued: ¡°Besides, you can integrate this ball of Eternal Fire on your own, significantly increasing your mastery of the rules. In theory, it should be enough to allow an average godhood to surpass ten percent mastery, a higher godhood over ten percent, and for a weaker godhood, it¡¯s possible to reach more than fifty percent.¡± ¡°Gulu!¡± He could feel himself swallowing hard; this thing was incredibly tempting. ¡°The Crystal Wall Origin can directly strengthen the Divine Realm, enhance the Cards, n, and so forth.¡± ¡°The Divine Treasure of Myriad is a privilege that I once left behind, or rather, a qualification. Aside from some good things that I¡¯ve left inside for you, its main function is a spot. This spot is usually of little use, but if I were to fail and fall in the future, the three inheritors of the Divine Treasure of Myriad will be qualified topete for my most core legacy.¡± ¡°As for the qualification for the second phase of the Ruins of Myriad, that will be when you¡¯re approaching your Divine Enthronement in theter period of your study. You can revisit the ruins then, and at that time, I will gift you with a generous present that you will need after your initial Divine Enthronement.¡± After the Lord of All Things finished speaking, Lin Xiao was already tempted. But he didn¡¯t immediately agree, still asking cautiously: ¡°May I know what Your Majesty wishes me to do?¡±
    ¡°I need you to go to the Abyss Crystal Wall Universe and destroy the Crystal Wall Origin there!¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± Lin Xiao took a sharp breath and immediately waved his hand, saying: ¡°Your Majesty, that is something I cannot help with.¡± What a joke, to destroy the Crystal Wall Origin of another Crystal Wall Universe? What kind of deal is this, a death sentence? No, not even a death sentence is like this, it¡¯s utterly impossible. With his capabilities, he wouldn¡¯t even get the chance to touch the Crystal Wall Origin, let alone destroy it. ¡°No, you can help. You wield the pure ¡®Wrath¡¯ authority, unlike the other lords of the abyss.¡± The vast voice of the Lord of All Things rose within his Sea of Gods: ¡°In the All Things Crystal Wall Universe, you can¡¯t feel anything unusual, but once you return to the Abyss Crystal Wall Universe, I don¡¯t know how you do it, but as an absolutely pure abyss lord, in the great Abyss Universe, you are a natural child of the Crystal Wall and have the qualification to touch the Crystal Wall Origin.¡± ¡°I will send you back to the Abyss Crystal Wall Universe. There, you will immediately attract the attention of the will of the Abyss Crystal Wall and obtain the authority of the Crystal Wall¡¯s child. Then, you can contact the Abyss Crystal Wall Origin. I will give you a Divine Artifact, and when the timees, you will use it to destroy the Abyss Crystal Wall Origin. Then, your mission will beplete.¡± Lin Xiao¡­ It was undeniable that he was moved. ¡°Regardless of whether you seed or not, I will not take back what I have given to you. The Star Realm Battleship I bestow upon you holds the coordinates of the All Things Crystal Wall Universe. I will grant you the authority to pass through Myriad¡¯s Crystal Wall. You can send your Incarnation to train in my universe whenever you wish.¡± ¡°If you seed, I will naturally sense it here, and then I will grant you another generous gift. How about that?¡± He was even more tempted now. But along with the temptation came a glint of wariness. Was the Lord of All Things really so earnest for just this reason? It looked like a very ordinary trade on the surface, but the fact that the Lord of All Things of such stature was tempting him this much was incredibly puzzling, and it made him slightly cautious; something didn¡¯t seem right. However, hecked a reason to refuse and didn¡¯t want to refuse. The offerings were too generous. Not to mention the Eternal Fire, which could continually strengthen the Divine Realm, just the one hundred units of Crystal Wall Origin was equivalent to a thousand units of Creation Energy, a thought that left him particrly enticed. ¡°What should I do?¡±
    He was torn,cking time to seek advice from his True Body and having no paper to write on. What to do? But after serious consideration, he realized he really had no room to refuse. Or rather, there was effectively only one choice.
    If his feelings were correct, and the Lord of All Things, once the great Lord of the Crystal Wall System, the King of Gods, was personally condescending to request the help of a mere high school student like himself, then the request must have been enormous, leaving no room for refusal. The reason He didn¡¯t force him was because this matter required his initiative. If he were unwilling, even if thrown into the Abyss Crystal Wall Universe without his cooperation, the Lord of All Things would have no recourse. That¡¯s why He proposed a trade, enticing him with direct benefits. Realizing this, Lin Xiao¡¯s resistance lessened as he said: ¡°Respected Majesty, I am willing to go, but I have a small request.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°I would like a few more Treasures of Myriad!¡± ¡°You already have the Divine Treasure of Myriad and other gifts; the treasures won¡¯t be of much use to you.¡± ¡°I want them for a few friends of mine.¡± ¡°Name them.¡± The Lord of All Things was very generous with this request. After all, what seemed to be treasures hard-won by mortals were but a trifle to a King of All Gods, easily disregarded. ¡°Radiance Shen Yuexin and Dark Moon Lin Xu, and for my current undefeated ssmates in Radiance who enter the treasure, can the difficulty be lowered a bit? Shen Yuexin and Lin Xu must be guaranteed to receive their share, and the rest of the ssmates can aim for treasures, but preferably those two should receive the All-Embracing Mysterious Storehouse.¡± He didn¡¯t dare ask for one each, as that¡¯d be hard to exin. If the difficulty was lowered, with their capabilities, they would likely seed in acquiring them.
    ¡°I can allocate one to each of them.¡± The Lord of All Things¡¯s generosity was beyond his expectations, but Lin Xiao still refused: ¡°There¡¯s no need to give them directly; just reduce their difficulty will suffice.¡± How could they just be given directly? How would he exin that? If everyone from Radiance ended up with a Treasure of Myriad without having to do anything, and just received it, that would surely cause problems once word got out. Given Radiance¡¯s status, no exnation was needed, and it was impossible for anyone to usurp it, but now that the four major forces had entered the Divine Treasure of Myriad together, this anomaly was bound to attract the attention of the big shots from the four major forces, leading to inquiries and consequently a series of uncontroble changes. So it was better to y it safe. The Lord of All Things paid no attention to these concerns and epted the offer outright. Then, the transactionmenced. Initially, the Lord of All Things had nned to deliver the items personally through a True God under hismand to Lin Xiao¡¯s True Body, but Lin Xiao did not request it to be so and instead wanted it now. Externally, what manifested was the Eternal Fire suddenly exploding with boundless mes raining down, engulfing the entire ind. Li Xiushen, who was locked in a bitter struggle with the Evil Spirit Entity, looked up bewilderedly as the sky filled with the gleam of fire and mes engulfed him, and then¡­ ¡°Congrattions on defeating all the evil lords and minions. You have obtained *1 Treasures of Myriad.¡± ¡°?????¡± Having reappeared outside Honeb Mountain, Li Xiushen, with his face full of question marks, scratched his head, muttering to himself in confusion:
    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Weren¡¯t there two stages left? How is it over already? A BUG?¡± With a thought, he checked his personal storage space and indeed found a dazzling orb suspended there, knowing at once from touching it with his mind that it was the Treasures of Myriad. He nervously surveyed his surroundings, his face revealing uncontroble ecstasy. Thinking it over, he felt the area was unsafe, so he tugged on his warhorse¡¯s reins to leave the ce first. A simr situation urred with other Radiance contestants challenging for the treasure. However,pared to Li Xiushen¡¯s child¡¯s y-like passage, the other contestants faced a somewhat higher difficulty, at the very least, the Eternal Fire hovering above the Floating Inds did not explode. Meanwhile, at a certain location on the Floating Land of All Things Treasure, Lin Xu was exploring an Under World with a few teammates when suddenly, the rocky bridge they were on copsed, plummeting them dozens of meters beforending on a za in front of a massive pce. The popping notification surprised them: ¡°Treasures of Myriad!¡± No sooner had the voice faded, a suction force came, and the whole group was sucked in. Before long, several participants from Dark Moon walked out with dismal expressions. One of them nced at hispanions and asked curiously: ¡°Where¡¯s Lin Xu?¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯te out yet, I guess.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait.¡± Shortly after, a bewildered Lin Xu appeared at the entrance to the Treasures of Myriad, and one of the chatting members said with a smile: ¡°Was it too difficult? Don¡¯t worry, you did well tost that long.¡±
    The only girl in the team, a beautiful youngdy with jade-like shining hair that radiated a faint life-green light, consoled him: ¡°You don¡¯t have to mind. The Treasures of Myriad can be entered multiple times. If you can¡¯t pass this time, you can try again after a few months of hard work.¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll try again in the future.¡± Their rtionship with each other was quite good. To be precise, the rtionship was just average before, but after knowing his connection with Lin Xiao, these ssmates drew closer, including the girl he admired. ¡°Right, let¡¯s mark this ce. We cane back after a few months when we all are stronger¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got it.¡± ¡°One trial¡­ what did you say?¡± The student talking instinctively dug his ear, while the others also stared over, wide-eyed. Lin Xu hesitated for a moment while looking at the All-Embracing Mysterious Storehouse in his personal space and then said: ¡°I¡¯ve got one Treasures of Myriad!¡± Silence. All the teammates stared at the projection of the All-Embracing Mysterious Storehouse emitted by him, too astonished to speak. ¡°How¡­ how is that possible?¡± Leaving aside the shock and disbelief here, inside the Divine Realm of Lin Xiao, Lin Xiao¡¯s True Body was staring at the many treasures that simrly appeared out of thin air inside the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, equally shocked and incredulous. ¡°What did my Incarnation do this time?¡± He considered the Eternal Fire that he drew out and that resonated with the entire Divine Realm. Then there was the Crystal Wall Origin, brimming with the rich fluctuations of Rules. A palm-sized Star Realm Battleship, looking like a model. A glow orb radiating with seven-colored brilliance of the Divine Treasure of Myriad. And a Crystal Token representing the qualification for the second stage of the Ruins of Myriad. ¡°My Incarnation didn¡¯t rob the Myriad Images God Temple, did it?¡± But the content written on a newly appeared piece of paper quickly cleared up his confusion. After reading the message on the paper, Lin Xiao fell into deep thought. He approved of his Incarnation¡¯s decision. If ced in the same situation, he would have made the same choice; there was no option. This might make his self-incarnation less perfect, but fortunately, this Incarnation was not actively split from him but was identally transformed from an Incarnation, so there was little harm to him, and it could be remedied. Although the requirements for remedy were extremely challenging, by the time he needed to address them, he would already have Powerful Divine Power, believing he would have enough ability to solve the problem then. To exchange a problem that could be rtively easily solved in the future for an advantage now¡­ Chapter 291: 291 Closing the Market Chapter 291: Closing the Market An armyposed of three thousand Level 4 evil spirits, a thousand Fifth Level Evil Gods, two hundred Sixth Level fire sprites, and five thousand Mot Firecasters emerged from a canyon, with the main force stopping at the mouth of the valley. Karl sat atop a towering Nightmare Warhorse as he exited the mouth of the valley. When he saw that the sea less than a kilometer away from the valley was made up of countless ck mud emitting an extremely evil aura, filled with constantly writhing evil spirit entities, the naked malice hit him in the face. Even though he possessed a Demon Overlord¡¯s bloodline, he felt ufortable. Being a collective embodiment of evil from another Crystal Wall Universe, the bloodline of a higher-level Demon didn¡¯t make him feel kinship towards these evil thoughts; on the contrary, he felt even more disgust. This was because these evil spirit entities could even absorb his evil thoughts, which greatly irritated Karl, who possessed a demon bloodline. Looking up, he nced into the depths of the dark sea and ordered his troops to walk along the coast going upwards, anticipating good things near a thick beam of clear light he saw ahead. Not long after the beam of clear light vanished, Karl, disheveled, led his remaining soldiers out of the treasure house, but his face showed not disappointment, but considerable excitement. At the same time, less than a kilometer from this ce, two yers appeared before a Dark Gold Treasure Box. Both sides faced each other with their troops across the treasure box for a long time and then simultaneously turned around and left as if giving up on the box. Over ten minutes after the two disappeared, another troop appeared, spotting no one around, they charged at the wild guardian monsters of the treasure box. Inside the Ruins of Myriad, all wild beasts, treasure houses, treasures, etc., appear in the form of dungeons. For example, a group of Level 3 Stone Men guarding a Golden Chest is seen from the outside as several Stone Man phantasms around a central Golden Chest, but this is just a facade. Any hero who gets close to these Stone Man phantasms will see a prompt. For example: ¡°Arge group of Stone Men is guarding a Golden Chest; do you want to attack the guardians and seize the box?¡±
    This rge group¡± is a description of the number of monsters, typically described using terms such as a few, a small number, a group, arge number, arge group, countless, and so on. This setup is mainly because, in theter stages, the number of wild guardian beasts is too great, and low-level wild beasts spawn by the tens of thousands, which would not fit even in a small city. Simrly, a hero¡¯s troops can also be concealed, allowing only the hero alone or apanied by a small contingent to be visible on the outside. Combat troops can be summoned at any time once the battle starts. Before long, the phantasms that represented the wild beasts slowly vanished. The hero who had just managed to defeat the wild beasts was about to take away the Golden Chest when he discovered that two heroes, with their troops, were closing in from both sides. He picked up the chest and tried to run, but it was toote; he was surrounded. The resources in the Treasures of Myriad are extremely rich, the least valuable among them being the Golden Chests. Any lower-level chests wouldn¡¯t even be shown. But the richness of the resources also implies extreme danger. If one is powerful, they naturally grow stronger, quickly widening the gap with others. In just three months, some have managed to raise their heroes to Level 5, capable of controlling poptions as high as a hundred thousand as well as the highest Seventh Level troops, rapidly increasing the gap with others. As the heroes grow stronger, the resources on the map gradually get depleted. yers inevitablye into contact with each other, and in thepetition for the remaining resources, they unavoidably enter a phase of eliminating each other, further widening the points gap. By the sixth month, someone discovered the first Divine Treasure of Myriad on the map. Countless heroes, upon hearing the news, gathered in front of a peak surrounded by a clear aura, full of caves like a beehive. Almost all heroes who received the news of the first-found Treasures of Myriad rushed there, regardless of whether they had the strength to fight for it. Here, yers gathered by camp, and within each camp, they grouped by their respective colleges. Seven people from Radiance gathered together. Dongfang Piaoxue looked towards the mountain pass with some surprise and said, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Lin Xiao here?¡± Everyone shook their heads; Shen Yuexin¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted as she looked outside the mountain without saying a word. At this time, students from other schools also noticed them. Not far from the Holy Crystal Super Academy, a student looked back and forth at them with a puzzled look several times before saying in an uncertain tone, ¡°Have you noticed that someone from Radiance is missing?¡± Hispanions looked over and after a quick observation, one of them, who was more meticulous, understood and nodded, ¡°That Lin Xiao from Radiance, who is ranked first in this session, didn¡¯te.¡±
    ¡°Pfft!¡± Someone suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Ranked first and couldn¡¯t even pass the first stage, wouldn¡¯t that be aughingstock if word got out?¡± The first to speak shook his head and said,
    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true; maybe he didn¡¯te over at all.¡± ¡°Tch, who believes that.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that either. The most valuable thing in this Ruins of Myriad is the Treasures of Myriad treasurend for farming. Anyone capable wouldn¡¯t miss it. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯d be indifferent.¡± My guess is he either got eliminated midway, or now he¡¯s too weak and ashamed to show up.¡± Meanwhile, more colleges were also noticing the absence of an important person from Radiance. Even if they didn¡¯t notice at first, they would as the discussion spread, and soon everyone around was aware. The Academy of the War Throne¡¯s six students, most of them were pointing and gesturing towards this side; although they weren¡¯t openly taunting like Yi Lei, their expressions revealed they were secretly pleased. Wu Zhonglin was also affected by this, but after a nce, he stopped paying attention and didn¡¯t say anything. Apanion next to him quietly asked, ¡°Boss, do you think he might have been¡­ eliminated?¡± He waited about ten seconds before he said, expressionless: ¡®It¡¯s not likely. Maybe he¡¯s just held up somewhere. There¡¯s still over half a year left for the Treasure Land, and he could appear at any time.¡± He paused, then suddenly raised his voice to address everyone in his ss: ¡°Don¡¯t gossip about others behind their backs. Even if he has been eliminated, you¡¯re still no match for him.¡± Everyone fell silent.
    ¡°Hahaha, who would¡¯ve thought that the top person of Radiance this year would be eliminated so early? Seems like Radiance has no one left.¡± An otherworldly man with a mocking tone and arms crossed arrived in front of the Radiance group and said disdainfully: ¡°Such low standards, and yet he became the top person of the Shining High School Department. What a disgrace!¡± The Radiance group frowned at his first sentence, and students from the other colleges also looked displeased. Although the taunt was aimed at Radiance, it was a slight to the entire HuaXia District. But since the otherworldly man didn¡¯t specifically mention any other colleges, they felt it was not their ce to respond. Although sometimes they did not entirely respect each other, when faced with external enemies from other camps, the HuaXia District always stood united. Whether in ancient times or the present, they¡¯ve always been united against foreign enemies. Now that someone hade looking for a fight, they naturally couldn¡¯t remain silent. Dongfang Piaoxue, ranking second, now stepped forward without hesitation. The usually graceful youth red hostilely at the otherworldly man, cutting straight to the point: ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, let¡¯s see who¡¯s better. You say Radiance has no one; I, even more ipetent than the one you belittle, challenge you. Do you dare ept?¡± He was careful not to overstate his im. The otherworldly man sneered at Dongfang Piaoxue, feigning or genuinely not recognizing him, pondering for a long while before saying: Hey, since you know you¡¯re that bad, what gives you the right to challenge me?¡± As soon as these words came out, it was like a shell had exploded, instantly igniting everyone¡¯s temper. Their fury soared, and they looked ready to tear the otherworldly man apart, who subconsciously took a step back. But unknown to them, in the dark and filthy depths of a distant sea, Lin Xiao, who had just shredded a challenger and was about to rest, suddenly looked up into the distance, took a deep, intoxicated breath, and said: ¡°Such a delicious scent, this is¡­ huh?¡±
    His expression of surprise revealed itself as he opened his eyes: ¡°Dongfang Piaoxue? Little auntie? Li Xiushen? Has so much time passed? The Treasures of Myriad has begun.¡± ¡°Damnit!¡± He looked down at his current state and said frustratingly: ¡°How am I supposed to go back in this condition?¡± Then, he became dejected again: ¡®Even if I do go back, it¡¯s useless. I don¡¯t have any troops left. Am I going back just to be humiliated?¡± ¡°If I return in this state, how can I face everyone and my little auntie?¡± It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t return, but he did not want to use the method at his disposal. As the Lord with the power of ¡®Wrath,¡¯ he could sense the anger of all beings from afar-the greater the anger, the wider the range he could sense. Like with the Radiance students, he hadn¡¯t been able to sense them before. But their simultaneous fury upon being insulted reached a threshold, allowing him to detect it. He could use the power generated by that momentary rage to construct a spatial waymarker and make his descent. However, if he used this method to return, he would be beaten up by everyone present right away; they would certainly not recognize this monster as their team leader, and his little auntie definitely wouldn¡¯t acknowledge this monster as her boyfriend. ¡°Such a headache!¡±
    ¡°Do I have to stay here eating mud forever?¡± Looking at the ck mud that was as filthy as sewage, he¡­ didn¡¯t actually feel disgusted. He even thought it smelled quite nice¡­ ugh. ¡°When the timees, will this incarnation be able to return? And if it can, what should I do then? Will my true body be tainted?¡± A slew of questions irritated him to no end. While he was fretting, the situation at the Divine Treasure of Myriad had also changed. The two sides hadn¡¯te to blows. Not because anyone had calmed down, but because at that moment, Wu Zhonglin chose to enter the Treasures of Myriad. His action had a domino effect that captured everyone¡¯s attention. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t start fighting. With his breaking the stalemate, other people became restless. Everyone watched him enter the Treasures of Myriad and, after some hesitation, more people followed suit. The Treasures of Myriad was different from ordinary treasures; it didn¡¯t limit the number of entrants. In fact, there were no limitations at all with the Treasures of Myriad¡ªno restrictions on numbers, strength, etc. Moreover, one could exit at any time, Chapter 292: 292: Holidays and Going Home Chapter 292: Holidays and Going Home Lin Xiao suddenly froze. He realized this pure Rule Aggregate was precisely the same substance he had obtained by refining arge Evil Spirit Body with a hundred units of Creation Energy, which formed from the remnants of rules. Refining that substance, he had directly given birth to his fourth True Name, gained a vast mastery over God¡¯s Law, and on the basis of his current Rank 4 twenty-one Divinity points, had gained an entire six units of Divinity in one go. It was ridiculously powerful. Moreover, this piece seemed to be several timesrger than the one he had refined before. His eyes immediately sparkled with excitement. From the Divine Treasure of Myriad, aside from the useless resources, what he could use was one hundred units of Crystal Wall Origin, the Eternal Cloud Pce and Eternal Cloud Sea that could summon Titan Giants, one Top-tier Heirloom, and a Rule Aggregation Crystal. Beyond that, there was nothing else. It might seem a bit scant, but in reality, it was quite significant. Because those one hundred units of Crystal Wall Origin could strengthen everything, including mutating or evolving his n into new species, upgrading heroes, or birthing new heroes, or directly strengthening the Divine Realm, and so on. With this, he didn¡¯t need other misceneous things. With a few other extremely high-quality treasures added, it constituted the renowned Divine Treasure of Myriad.
    Furthermore, the Divine Treasure of Myriad itself contained an inheritance right. In some respects, just the value of this inheritance right surpassed all other rewards. If, and that¡¯s a big if, the Lord of All Things really had fallenpletely, an inheritance left by a Lord of the Crystal Wall System, even just a part of it, would be beyond the imagination of ordinary deities. The prerequisite is that the Lord of All Things really had fallenpletely, which is too mysterious. Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t count on inheriting anything; the benefits at this stage were enough for him. He threw the one hundred units of Crystal Wall Origin obtained from the Divine Treasure of Myriad into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, breaking it down again to get one thousand units of Creation Energy, then he brought out the shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core. The Eternal Fire had already been ced inside it, and now all that was missing was enough Creation Energy. He had a presentiment that this strengthening would consume a great deal, possibly even more than a thousand units, which was the main reason he opened the Divine Treasure of Myriad first. He also felt the harvest would definitely be worth the expenditure of over a thousand units of Creation Energy. Making preparations, he willed it, and an entire five hundred units of Creation Energy exploded at once. It was like a cosmic explosion within the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, as boundless Creation Energy transformed into a ze, covering the entire Magic Cube Space. As the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core shell at the center of the Magic Cube Space began to merge with the Eternal Fire, a faint attraction emerged, pulling at the vast Creation ze, slowly rotating in a massive whirlpool folding inwards. At that moment, Lin Xiao¡¯s consciousness delved into the Magic Cube Space, sinking into the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core shell, touching the very Origin Core undergoing mysterious changes beyond his understanding. Infinite Rules and the powers of Law shattered, dispersed, yet rbined under the constraint of Creation Energy, sorting all the Rules, all the threads of Law, categorizing them. With the magic of the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, Creation Energy transformed decay into wonder, morphing into the very same texture as these Rules and threads. It¡¯s difficult to describe this scene with words; it¡¯s imprecise to describe Laws with texture, but for now, he couldn¡¯t find any words to capture how magical the changes unfolding before his eyes were. ¡°Creation!¡± Yes, only ¡°creation¡± could describe it. Under the indescribable power of the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, paired with the mysterious energies of Creation, simting the innate rules of the Eternal Fire, the iplete rules were amended, and aplete foundationalwork of basic rules was reshaped. Well, it was just the most fundamental and minute. Creation Energy was limited, it was just a shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core, not an actual Crystal Wall System before him¡ªso he couldn¡¯t possibly craft a perfect one. Even if he did craft it, there would be no ce to keep it. Endless Creation Energy poured in, perfecting the rules, and awork, invisible to the naked eye but perceptible by feeling, slowly took shape within the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core shell. With that spark of awakened Crystal Wall Origin Will as the core, it spread outwards like a, expanding and stretching like a spider web across the entire Crystal Wall Core shell, and in the instant it became fully ensconced, an indescribable impact ejected his consciousness from the Crystal Wall Core shell, preventing him from looking any further. He could sense that a peculiar transformation was happening inside, but his limited knowledge didn¡¯t allow him to understand what it was; he could only wait for the internal changes toplete by themselves.
    While waiting, he checked that he still had over eight hundred units of Creation Energy left, which meant that in just a short while, he had used nearly twelve hundred units¡ªa truly extravagant amount. After some thought, he opened his palm and the Rule Aggregation Crystal appeared in the center. Contemting the treasure, Lin Xiao decided to use it now. Just like the previous refining of rules, this time it was already a crystalline form, saving the initial step of merging the tangled threads of Law. He directly injected Creation Energy, fusing this lump into a shrinking singrity that became a ck hole, into which a continuous stream of Creation Energy flowed, forming an retion disk. Compared to the previous consumption of a hundred units of Creation Energy, this Rule Aggregation Crystal contained several times more pure power of the rules, so he expected it would cost even more Creation Energy.
    Soon, fifty units of Creation Energy were consumed, with no slowdown in sight. In no time, he saw the consumption reach a hundred, and with a ¡®boom!¡¯ the ck hole unexpectedly copsed into a singrity, which then exploded outside his predictions, leaving him utterly stunned. It wasn¡¯t the few hundred points he had expected. Although the aggregation of pure Laws was greater, the consumption of Creation Energy was surprisingly the same, still only a hundred units. He couldn¡¯t dwell on these subtleties; he quickly gathered his wits and began toprehend the Law Fragments and knowledge released from the explosion of the singrity. Intoxicated and enchanted, the endless knowledge and power enhancement were utterly immersive. If he could, Lin Xiao would love to remain in this state forever, but unfortunately, it was not possible. This state, akin to an epiphany or being endowed with the essence of the world, ended quickly, and Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t wait to open the Deity Panel, his lips curling up into a smile. Username: Lin Xiao (Citizen Number txwd542i54895i47) True Name: Cyberleks Meyer Ao Ober. Divine Name: God of Truth and Creation, God of Naga and Fishmen. Divinity: None Godhood: Truth 1.28%, Creation 4.84%. Divinity: 36 points.
    Divine Fire: Unignited. Divine Power: 14581. Superhuman Divine Power: Extraordinary Predictive Art Lv3, Reproduction. God Country: Magic Cube Kingdom. Sects: Church of Truth. Followers: Asura Naga, Grey Mist Fish People, Wise Goblins, Dwarves, The Four Great Elements. Profession: All-Powerful Warrior, Frost Magician, Mage. ¡°Ober¡­.¡± Honestly, Lin Xiao had no recollection of this part of his True Name. The name Cyberleks representing the Creation Law is something everyone knows, but Truth is rarely heard of. Looking across the Crystal Wall Universes, he had never heard of any famous God of Truth, nor had he heard the name Ober. Of course, it might be due to his limited knowledge and experience; it¡¯s possible he just hadn¡¯t heard of it. The prefix ¡°Ober¡± is quitemon, as the syble ¡°Ober¡± alone is rted to spells. The most famous example is the Great Arcane Mage from the renowned Ferren Crystal Wall Universe. Great Arcane Mages have always imed themselves masters of Truth; perhaps this is one of the origins of his True Name¡¯s syble. Regardless, Lin Xiao¡¯s fourth syble of his True Name had appeared,plete name: Cyberleks Meyer Ao Ober. ¡°Very good!¡±
    Lin Xiao looked up at the dome of the Divine Pce, where massive amounts of milky Belief Power were converging at the top, and nothing else. He wasn¡¯t really looking at the dome, rather¡­ A premonition told him that something was about to happen. Lin Xiao spected, it must be rted to the secondary list of prodigies. With the addition of his fourth True Name syble and as high as 36 points in Divinity, he hadpletely met all the criteria for being listed on the secondary list of prodigies. There was no reason he shouldn¡¯t be on the list. Looking back at the attribute panel, other than the newly condensed fourth True Name syble, there weren¡¯t many changes. These were significant increases in the proficiency of his Godhoods of Truth and Creation and an increase of nine points in divinity over the previous base. The Law Aggregate he condensed this time was several timesrger than thest, but the progress was not as high as he imagined. Thus, it was evident that neither the increase in Divinity nor the mastery of Godhoods was linear, but rather a geometric progression, with the degree of increment decreasing the further one went. It was only normal, after all, given the percentages in Godhood mastery. If one could make such consistent gains each time, wouldn¡¯t that mean one could increase the mastery of the Rule of Truth to one hundred percent in roughly two hundred times? That¡¯s the limit of Powerful Divine Power; it couldn¡¯t be that easy. As for the thirty-six points in Divinity, that too was incredibly exaggerated, just four points shy of crossing over forty to enter the realm of Rank 5 Divinity. He was probably already surpassing Wu Zhonglin. Rank 5 Divinity is deemed from forty points and up to below one hundred points, which is the theoretical limit of Divinity. The well-known Supreme Demigods require at least a Rank 5 Divinity. Rank 5 Divinity is considered the theoretical limit because it bes increasingly difficult to raise the upper limit of Divinity value. Advancing beyond Rank 5 is as hard as reaching for the sky; even True Gods are few and far between who possess Rank 5 Divinity. Therefore, for a Normal Demigod, it is a theoretical limit. As his thoughts wandered, Lin Xiao was soon drawn to the anomaly within the Magic Cube Space. He cast his consciousness into it briefly and wore a peculiar expression on his face.
    The changes within the shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core had ended. The foundationalyer of ruleworks had been preliminarily woven into shape and, strictly speaking, this object was finished. His peculiar reaction was unrted to this but was instead about the direction of the subsequent enhancement for the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core. There were two paths. One was toplete the existing foundational rulework and, after ample preparation, to establish his own set of Crystal Wall rules based on the existing rule grid. But if he chose to do this, the object would not be able to continue mending for a long time and would have to wait until the rulework waspleted before proceeding. The second option was not to build his own set of Crystal Wall rules Chapter 293: 293: Military Task (Big Chapter 4004) Request for Monthly Pass Chapter 293: Military Task (Big Chapter 4004) Request for Monthly Pass On the shuttle, Lin Xiao sat opposite his father with both of them dressed formally, with two cups of steaming tea on the table. They were en route to the provincial capital. From there, they would journey through the interdimensional teleportation gate to the Yanhuang No.5 Super War Fortress in subspace, and finally travel via the teleportation array to the Lin Family¡¯s domain within the Crystal Wall System. Having been home for less than a week, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. The curious gazes from rtives, as though they were looking at some precious animal, were too much for him to bear. Additionally, his mother dragged him every day to attend gatherings, even setting him up with potential girlfriends at his grand aunts¡¯ get-togethers, which was the most preposterous. Since his younger cousin, Lin Xu, had disappeared somewhere, unable to be found even after waiting for many days, Lin Xiao only learned from his second great-uncle that the boy had gone to his girlfriend¡¯s house. With no one to talk to, he couldn¡¯t stay put any longer. It just happened that his father brought up again the idea of visiting the Lin Family¡¯s Ound territory, and Lin Xiao immediately agreed. His father had wanted him to go therest semester, but he couldn¡¯t make it due to participating in the Super Neer Summer Camp. Now the timing was perfect. Normally, his father could directly transport to the Lin Family Fortress in the Foreign Dimension from the Divine Realm, which had a teleportation array linked to the family domain. However, Lin Xiao had never been to the family¡¯s garrison and, without the teleportation coordinates, could not directly arrive there. For his first visit, he needed to travel via the cross-dimensional teleportation arrays of therge super war fortresses in subspace. Once he had gone over, he could leave a Spatial Waymarker in the family¡¯s garrison dimension, which would allow him to directly transport there next time. But this was only possible in the Main World. If his True Body was in an Exotic Crystal Wall, he couldn¡¯t directly transport there. ¡°Our family has elders residing permanently at the Yanhuang No.5 Super War Fortress, which is affiliated with the military. It¡¯s not only about earning military merits but also ensuring the stability of the family¡¯s teleportation in the fortress. Every year, the family has to provide certain resources to maintain this connection,¡±
    Lin Haolin said as he took a sip of his hot tea and continued, ¡°After you go to college, you will need to choose a main War Zone to strategize in, and you¡¯ll need a stable fortress for transits. You can choose the Yanhuang No.5 Super War Fortress as your hub.¡± Lin Xiao curiously asked, ¡°Won¡¯t the school arrange a stable fortress?¡± His father countered, ¡°Do you think the school will provide you with a stable fortress?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t they?¡± With this doubt, he checked online and, sure enough, they didn¡¯t. The school does not assign a specific fortress for students to use as a transit point because of the special nature of space between subspace and the Main World. Theoretically, entering subspace from any corner of the Main World means you can reach all war fortress bases in subspace, and the distance is theoretically the same. For instance, entering subspace from the provincial capital and traveling to the Yanhuang N0.1 Fortress takes the same amount of time as it does to travel to other forces¡¯ fortress bases. Therefore, the school imposes no restrictions on this matter. You can choose any fortress base you want to go to. However, different schools have different home turf advantages in different fortress bases, so the convenience that students from different colleges experience at different fortresses varies. Just like Radiance¡¯s main gship fortress is Yanhuang N0.1, it is said that the upper echelons of the Yanhuang N0.1 War Fortress base are all alumni of Radiance, so students from Radiance receive many privileges there. However, Lin Xiao doesn¡¯t n to take the path through the Yanhuang N0.1 War Fortress; he intends to go through the Yanhuang No.5 War Fortress base. It¡¯s not just because there are family elders there, but mainly because the military Reservist unit he joined previously was the Fury mes Legion of the No.5 Fortress, making it unsuitable for him to go to other fortresses. Speaking of which, Lin Xiao remembered Colonel Xie Yufei, the deputymander of the Fury mes Legion, once mentioned that there would be a mission from the military every year. During regr ss periods, they wouldn¡¯t distribute missions, but now that it was vacation, he estimated it wouldn¡¯t be long before a mission wasmunicated to him. Just as this thought crossed his mind, Lin Xiao noticed a red marker shing in the corner of his eye. With a thought, the screen popped up and a glint of dark gold shed, revealing the tall figure of Colonel Xie Yufei. She was dressed in a form-fitting uniform that entuated her slender physique, and her long hair, fiery as mes, cascaded down, showcasing her strikingly beautiful face. Well, speak of the devil, and he shall appear. The coincidence was as though it had been arranged on purpose. Lin Xiao quickly stood up and snapped to attention, giving a military salute. Xie Yufei returned the gesture and looked him up and down with her shining eyes, a slight smile on her pretty face. In a deep voice, she said, ¡°Long time no see, Lin Xiao. Congrattions on being listed in the Chosen¡¯s list!¡±
    ¡°It¡¯s the secondary list,¡± he corrected softly. With a slight smile, Xie Yufei replied, ¡°Lin Xiao, you don¡¯t need to be so serious; you¡¯ll scare off the girls that way.¡±
    After she spoke, she saw her equally solemn father beside her, gave a slight nod in greeting, then turned back with the smile fading from her face and spoke in a serious tone, ¡°You¡¯ve arrived just in time, Lin Xiao. There¡¯s a task requiring you to head to the Yan Huang N0.5 War Fortress for assembly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sending the task details to you now. Take a look, and remember, per our agreement, you have the right to refuse once and request a different task.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take a look first.¡± He opened another email that had just arrived, and the words slowly scrolled down as he carefully reviewed it. It took just over a minute to finish reading the task, and after pondering for a moment, Lin Xiao epted the task without requesting a change. The task was simple: to fight. The task originated over a decade ago when a regiment in the fifth War Zone discovered and began to conquer a small group of nes within an exotic Crystal Wall System. Unfortunately, an army from the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools also discovered the group of nes, and both sides began their conquest from different directions, eventually meeting in the center of the group on arge ne. ording to the rules of the Main World, military forces are not allowed to wagerge-scale wars in the Ound, especially forces wielding considerable power with extensive implications. So after discussions, the two sides decided to follow the old rules, each side would bring forth a group of elites for a PK (yer Kill) contest, and the winner would gain ownership of the small ne group. After negotiations, it was agreed that thebatants would be of Demigod rank or lower, with each side contributing thirty people¡ªten Divine Territory warriors, twenty non-Divine Territory warriors, and several external aids, like Lin Xiao who were specially recruited reservists. Then, following the standard protocol of two-on-two duels, they would fight until one side was eliminated. Each match consisted of a best-of-three format, with the loser knocked out and the victor advancing, continuing until one side waspletely eliminated. Lin Xiao was very interested in such a task. It was the perfect chance to test out his greatly increased strength, and at the same time, to see how the elites trained through harsh realbat by the militarypared with those from an academy background like himself.
    He almost instantly made his choice, and Xie Yufei sensed it immediately, nodding her head in appreciation, ¡°Very good, a wise choice. There¡¯s no need to rush; you have five days to prepare. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the fortress.¡± Lin Xiao responded with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m already on my way.¡± Xie Yufei showed a hint of surprise, and he exined, ¡°I am on my way to the n¡¯s ne with my father.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s a coincidence.¡± After ending themunication, Xie Yufei stretched out her slender fingers to touch the screen in front of her, and a picture popped up, filled with numerous faces. She lightly tapped on one showing Lin Xiao, next to which was his current information. ncing over the data, she pursed her red lips slightly and nodded, ¡°This young man is not bad, with both strength and courage. He¡¯s worth cultivating.¡± With that, she marked his portrait. On the other side, Lin Xiao shut down the screen and spread his hands towards his father, ¡°It seems I will have to wait a while before we can head over.¡± Lin Haolin wasn¡¯t upset; in fact, he was quite happy and said,
    ¡°This is an excellent opportunity for you to showcase your abilities and potential in front of military bigwigs. Do you think just anyone gets to represent the military inbat? Son, perform well, for the future of our Lin Family rests on you and your cousin Lin Xu.¡± It wasn¡¯t long before the shuttle arrived at the provincial capital, entered directly into the teleportation vortex, and started transitioning into subspace for warp travel. A dayter, the massive Yan Huang No.5 Super War Fortress appeared before his eyes. The twin vortexes resembling gctic discs were slowly rotating as before, emitting a daunting majesty of vast energy fluctuations. After entering the fortress, they didn¡¯t split up; instead, Lin Xiao and his father went to meet a family elder stationed there, reportedly the younger brother of the patriarch. This elder was just a Demigod, not even a High-Level Demigod, having fought for the n for many years, and now mostly retired. His sole duty was to maintain the n¡¯s stable rtions within the Fortress. This elder had no descendants and was very fond of the outstanding younger members of the n. When Lin Xiao went to visit him, he also brought a substantial gift. After bidding farewell to the elder, he parted ways with his father. His father could not enter the military¡¯s internal residence. Watching his father leave, Lin Xiao used his military permissions to summon a flying car and got in, automatically setting the destination to the base of the Furious me Battalion. Returning to the base of the Furious me Battalion, under the watchful and wary eyes of several guards, apanied by the aim of numerous automated rune weapons, he passed verification only after the red warning light turned green, allowing him passage. Walking along the main road, everywhere around him were military buildings constructed of steel and concrete. On the vast training grounds, many ordinary warrior soldiers were practicing swordsmanship or marksmanship. The swords were not ordinary swords, and the guns were magic-directed weapons manufactured through mythical technology. They could fire powerful rune metal bullets capable of easily tearing apart the armored skins of fierce beasts. Although these soldiers weremoners, the weakest among them was also at the Transcendent Level Rank 6, and within the military, official soldiers were at a minimum of Transcendent Level Rank 6, with those below this level considered recruits still training in boot camp, only bing official soldiers when they reached Rank 6 or above. The atmosphere inside the barracks was indeed different from the outside. All the looks he received along the way were filled with vignce and scrutiny, but no one approached to ask questions.
    Until¡­ A flying craft approached from a distance and stopped about two meters above the ground to his side, its hatch opened revealing the tall and attractive Colonel Xie Yufei with her hands crossed, entuating her figure. She spoke: ¡°Get on.¡± He leaped aboard. Xie Yufei extended her hand, and he instinctively grabbed it as hended inside the flying craft, which automatically started and took off. ¡°Sit!¡± She naturally sat down in front of him, her dark golden hair already tied up and fastened behind her head, looking both beautiful and capable. She carefully sized up Lin Xiao and said: ¡°You¡¯ve be much stronger since thest time I saw you.¡± ¡°Not too bad.¡± Her eyebrows immediately raised as she sharply corrected him: ¡°In the military, there are no phrases like ¡®not too bad,¡¯ ¡®almost,¡¯ or ¡®maybe.¡¯ You must be affirmative and absolute in front of me, do you hear me?¡± ¡°I heard.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± ¡°The mission you saw is straightforward, just keep defeating more opponents. The requirement for you this time is simple, you need to beat at least three opponents; the more opponents you eliminate, the higher the evaluation. If you can eliminate more than six opponents, I have a Rank 1 Ancient Treasure here as your reward.¡± ¡°I will¡­¡± Lin Xiao stood up, ready to reply, but seeing Colonel Xie Yufei¡¯s faintly raised eyebrows, he immediately raised his voice: ¡°Eliminate at least six opponents.¡± ¡°Good, if you don¡¯t eliminate six opponents, I will beat you up.¡± Lin Xiao¡­ The flying craft traversed barracks after barracks, passing through several barriers that isted different barracks, finally arriving at a spacious square. From a distance, he could see a white giant tower standing in the center of the square, its diameter measured in kilometers, one end piercing into the ground¡¯s metallic tform, the other into the metal ceiling above. There were gaps at the edges of the floor and ceiling where one could enter upper and lower areas of other military districts. The flying craft flew up past the edge of the white giant tower¡¯s gaps for two levels, then continued a short distance along this level on the right and entered a massive metallic building. The flying craft moved straight into the metal building and parked at a berth filled with many armed flying vehicles. Colonel Xie Yufei got out first, and he followed close behind. Two stern-faced warriors stood at the door. After disembarking, Xie Yufei said to Lin Xiao: ¡°Follow them. They will arrange foryou to settle down first, and once everyone is here, we will depart.¡± As she said this, her fingers moved through the air, touching the space with a shower of sparks, pulling open a teleportation door and stepping through, vanishing from sight. ¡°Thanks for leading the way, big brothers!¡± Lin Xiao kept a very low profile here. Being a stranger in this ce, he needed to keep his head down to avoid trouble. It might not be outright antagonism, but if someone took a dislike to him and yed dirty, it would be a real hassle. The two soldiers nced at him ndly, and one of them said: ¡°Please follow me.¡± As expected, the two soldiers led him to a barracks that seemed different from the ordinary ones. Along the way, he asionally saw patrols and training soldiers, which seemed to recognize his identity, their eyes filled with challenge. The soldiers arranged a separate room for him and, as they left, one of them warned: ¡°You have temporary ess to move freely within this barracks, limited ess to nearby areas. You will be warned about areas you are not allowed to enter. Remember, do not forcefully trespass, or you are responsible for the consequences.¡± Then the other soldier reminded him: ¡°You may be challenged by someone. Whether to ept the challenge is your decision, and no one can force you if you do not wish it.¡± ¡°Thankyou for the reminder, big brothers.¡± No sooner than they had left, before he even got a chance to sit down, he heard a knock on the door. Opening it, three muscr giants stood there, in training bottoms and thin tops that emphasized their muscles, with the two on the sides leaning on the door frame and the one in the middle giving him a provocative look. Visitors with ill intentions, he thought as he respectfully greeted: ¡°What brings the three of you here?¡± The exceptionally strong, bald giant in the center with a stronger aura than the other two spoke in a deep voice: ¡°My name is Lei Bo. I heard you are the external assistance recruited by the Furious me Battalion this time, and I am not convinced. I¡¯vee for a spar!¡± Well, that was direct. Direct as you¡¯d expect from a man of the military, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t beat around the bush either and directly replied: ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re not a Divine Territory yer, are you?¡± ¡°I want to challenge you for a one-on-one test of personal strength.¡± ¡°Sorry, but I only fight Divine Territory yers.¡± The perfect excuse. He had no desire to duel with a rough warrior¡ªalthough he was not afraid. His excuse was strong; Lei Bo was at a loss for words and, clenching his teeth, he pointed: ¡°You wait.¡± He smiled and nodded: ¡°I¡¯ll wait.¡± No sooner had the sound faded when someone loudly dered: ¡°No need to wait, I¡¯m here to challenge you.¡± He swiftly turned his head and saw a group of distinctively poised men and women approaching. The one who spoke was a man with a strange mark on his forehead, but Lin Xiao¡¯s gaze was immediately drawn to a familiar face in the middle of the group. ¡± Wu Zhonglin, what a coincidence!¡± Chapter 295: 295: The First Opponent on the Heavenly Pride List is So Terrifying Chapter 295: The First Opponent on the Heavenly Pride List is So Terrifying Apanied by an imperceptible fluctuation spreading from the vortex, a name at the end of the huge leaderboard light screen in the Myriad Images God Temple quietly vanished. Jin Sisi sighed inaudibly, a touch of disappointment rising in her heart. This time, the sudden disappearance of the name didn¡¯t draw as much attention as it had when it was at the bottom of the list, as everyone¡¯s focus was on the top contenders, including the True Gods themselves. In a certain part of the Void, more than a dozen Gambling Gods responsible for betting and simr godhood duties were intently watching the leaderboard and the performance of each contestant. Lin Xiao¡¯s sudden disappearance from the list caught their attention. Most nced and then looked away, but one True God shook his head as he shifted his gaze: ¡°I thought he was one of the hot favorites for the ruins this time. It¡¯s a pity he performed so poorly, didn¡¯t evenst until the end and got eliminated.¡± A True God beside him nodded and said: ¡°I actually had high hopes for him; it¡¯s unexpected that it turned out this way, with his background being eliminated early means he gains nothing, which will surely have a huge impact on his future growth.¡± ¡°I heard his background is quite ordinary, growing up to this stage is already quite remarkable, the support from Radiance is very important to him, but with no results this time, that will definitely cause Radiance to reconsider their investment in him.¡± ¡°Ordinary background, huh¡­¡± ¡°Yes, ordinary. His parents are both Demigods, and the strongest in his n is only¡­¡±
    The voice abruptly stopped, and he eximed in surprise: ¡°Eh? Someone is still betting on him, and betting a lot? Hasn¡¯t he been eliminated¡­?¡± The True God suddenly looked up, his pupils ring with divine light, and loudly said: ¡°Quick, check on this student Lin Xiao¡¯s current situation!¡± Another True God beside him waved his hand, and the light screen in front of him changed to show Lin Xiao¡¯s details. Just as it seemed no different from before and he was about to speak, the screen refreshed unexpectedly, and a peculiar mark appeared in his eyes. Even as a True God with extraordinary insight, he showed a hint of surprise, and¡­ ¡°Quick, close the bets immediately!¡± All the nearby True Gods turned their gaze to their anxious colleague, showing puzzled expressions. ¡°This student named Lin Xiao just ranked on the Genius Sublist, and moreover, he¡¯s on both the strength and potential lists, ranking at eleven.¡± ¡°How is that possible? Wasn¡¯t he just eliminated?¡± ¡°Yes, but what does his being listed have to do with it?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°But what? Close the bets first. The news will spread soon. If you don¡¯t, you¡¯re looking to lose a fortune.¡± The True Gods immediately took action, sealing all bets rted to Lin Xiao, no longer allowing any further wagers. But in that brief moment, more than a dozen new bets appeared, allrge ones, with thergest bet ced by Xia Yu. Not to mention the Gambling Gods who were feeling frustrated and baffled, inside the Myriad Images God Temple, Xia Yu was in good spirits after cing his bet before the closing, frankly having thought he saw wrong when he first received the news. Under normal circumstances, Lin Xiao would be expected to keep a low profile for a while after cingst in this opportunity, and Xia Yu had not expected that, just as he was eliminated, he was actually listed on the Genius Sublist, and what¡¯s more, for both strength and potential simultaneously¡ªit was quite mysterious. After only a few seconds of thought upon receiving the news, he ced a heavy bet in the market, betting on Lin Xiao to win the Divine Treasure of Myriad. After much consideration, Xia Yu felt that his brother-inw being listed on the Genius Sublist immediately after elimination indicated a 99% chance that he had obtained the Divine Treasure of Myriad. Only a treasure from the Divine Treasure of Myriad could enhance one¡¯s strength so rapidly, allowing a leap onto the genius list.
    He was unclear how Lin Xiao managed to obtain the Divine Treasure of Myriad, as it seemed unfathomable, but the reality was before his eyes. If it really was the case, then this early eliminated contestant would be the biggest winner of the Ruins of Myriad. The value of a single Divine Treasure of Myriad far surpassed that of being the first on the Points leaderboard. Excluding the right of inheritance, the value of a single Divine Treasure of Myriad would be higher than thebination of being first on the Points leaderboard and acquiring an All-Embracing Mysterious Storehouse. Should the right of inheritance be included, the worth of a Divine Treasure of Myriad would exceed everything else within the ruins.
    After all, if the Lord of All Things were to truly perish, the entire Ruins of Myriad would amount to just a small part of his legacy. As the legitimate child of great divine power, Xia Yu knew more secrets than ordinary people. In his knowledge, although the Lord of All Things was barely clinging to life now, he would inevitably fall if nothing changed. Once he fell, his legacy would be inherited by three geniuses who had once obtained a Divine Treasure of Myriad. With one of the three eligible Divine Treasure of Myriad holders already gone, only two remained. This meant that in the future, Lin Xiao could possibly inherit half of a mighty being¡¯s legacy, which was very tempting. Shortly after Lin Xiao¡¯s betting odds were sealed, news of his ranking on the Genius Sublist gradually spread, causing almost all the True Gods inside the Myriad Images God Temple to show incredulous expressions. Their second reaction was to go ce bets, and the third was to curse loudly, demanding the market reopen amidst the chaos. In the midst of this chaos, the vortex on top of the Chaos Fireball in the center of the six Tomb Guardians in the temple suddenly contracted to a point before expanding again, with beams of white light spewing out,nding on the ground and transforming into the figures of various contestants with different expressions. Some rejoiced while others were saddened; those who acquired treasures were naturally overjoyed, while those who missed out on treasures and rankings were certainly not in the best of spirits. Everyone quickly found their team leaders and returned to their own battleships. The twelve surviving members of the Radiance team gathered together, their faces filled with joy as they huddled and chatted merrily. Not far away, a group of contestants passed by. Li Xiushen stood with his hands on his hips, loudly taunting them: ¡°Weren¡¯t certain schools full of arrogance before? And yet they only got two treasures, what a joke!¡± Karl stopped in his tracks, his expression emotionless as he looked at him and said: ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, let¡¯s have a duel.¡± Li Xiushen choked up at the challenge, Karl giving him a contemptuous look: ¡°Either fight me or shut up.¡±
    Everyone was left speechless, wanting to retort but unable to find a rebuttal. Not to mention that Karl was already stronger than they were, he had obtained an All-Embracing Mysterious Storehouse this time, and now he was even less likely to be defeated. ¡°If only Lin Xiao were here.¡± Everyone looked up simultaneously, and Dongfang Piaoxue shook his head: ¡°He probably can¡¯t beat Karl now.¡± ¡°Who would have thought that the previous favorite would be eliminated so early? The world is truly unpredictable.¡± The Immortal Authority cohort returned to their own Void Battleship, away from outsiders, where they could chat freely. One studentughed and said: ¡°Lin Xiao was not much different from Chief Karl before, but now that Chief Karl has obtained a secret storehouse, with this loss and his gain, wouldn¡¯t our senior easily defeat him?¡± Karl didn¡¯t speak, but upon hearing this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly upwards, showing that he was in a good mood. ¡°There¡¯s no need for our senior to take action. Once Jiales senior assimtes this treasure, the gap won¡¯t be significant.¡± ¡°Not just significant, given Jiales senior¡¯s excellent performance this time, he¡¯s bound to receive the school¡¯s full reward upon returning. If he gets a few suitable Ancient Cards, he might even surpass Lin Xiao in one fell swoop.¡± ¡°Haha, when the number one of Radiance can¡¯t evenpare to the second of Immortal Authority, I believe it will be quite amusing.¡± ¡°Amusing, is it?¡±
    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t see ¡± The student¡¯s voice came to an abrupt halt as all the students quickly stood up to salute and greet the instructor who had entered. The Immortal Authority instructor was a stern-looking middle-aged man. He walked up to them and stopped, squeezing out a smile when his gaze fell on Karl and Jiales, but his expression turned cold when he looked at the others. With a reprimanding tone, he said: ¡°I don¡¯t know on what basis you dare to taunt someone stronger than yourselves. What right do you have?¡± Most of them bowed their heads in shame, but a few showed scornful expressions. The instructor took note and his pressuring gaze bore into them as he said: ¡°Do you disagree?¡± No one answered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you all very capable? Disdainful of everyone else behind their backs, yet now not even daring to answer. How are you any different from trash?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a student stood up and said loudly: ¡°I disagree!¡± ¡°Good, you¡¯ve got guts.¡± The middle-aged instructor walked up to the speaking student, his face expressionless as he said: ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you a chance. Next semester, I want you to challenge him. Do you dare?¡±
    The young man bit his lip and nodded vigorously: ¡°I dare!¡± ¡°Excellent!¡± Crisp apuse came from behind, and as everyone turned, they saw another instructor from the team approaching. He patted the young man¡¯s shoulder with admiration: ¡°This student has courage, the spirit of utter fearlessness, daring to challenge a super elite ranked eleventh on the Heavenly Pride list. I have a lot of respect for that.¡± ¡°Ah ¡± Everyone was bbergasted, with Karl¡¯s pupils constricting as he asked: ¡°Are you saying Lin Xiao from Radiance is now on the Heavenly Pride list?¡± ¡°Yes, just recently, he was listed for both his strength and potential, ranked eleventh on the Heavenly Pride list.¡± ¡°How is that possible!¡± Unlike the others who were in disbelief, Wu Zhonglin, seated not far away on a meditation mat, slowly opened his eyes, also somewhat surprised. Laughing, he said: ¡°I thought this fight wouldn¡¯t happen, but it turns out to be more interesting than I imagined. Entertaining!¡± He closed his eyes again, seemingly unaffected by the news. As the news spread, more and more people received it. Most of them didn¡¯t believe it at first, but as the message fermented and there were no rebuttals, and with the official cessation of betting, people had no choice but to believe it was true. What followed were various incredibilities and spections, and even Lin Xiao in the Main World Divine Domain received inquiries from the school authorities. Of course, they were not asking if it was true. Once the Heavenly Pride list was published, there was no room for falsehood. They were asking whether he had really obtained the Divine Treasure of Myriad. Lin Xiao hesitated for a moment before not giving an answer. Although it would be obvious to anyone that he must have obtained the Divine Treasure of Myriad, he could not admit it, not now, nor in the future, as it might lead to some unpredictable troubles. The journey to the Ruins of Myriad had ended, and while the students of Radiance had not yet returned, the news of Lin Xiao¡¯s ranking on the auxiliary list of the Heavenly Pride had spread beforehand. Chapter 296: 296: The Trump Card of a Peerless Super Elite Chapter 296: The Trump Card of a Peerless Super Elite PS: A patch note: The Extraordinary Ability to enhance Water Elements has been changed from summoning three to five Rank 7 Elite Water Elements to summoning one to three Elite Water Elements. Luo Shuang¡¯s foundational n members were the Fear wed Dragon Men, an exceptionally outstanding Low-grade race. Not only was theirbat power the strongest among the Low-grade races, but their intelligence wasn¡¯t low either. Coupled with excellent equipment, their overall power was no less than some Medium races less adept atbat. The Advanced Race consisted of arge group of small Dwarves, less than ten thousand in number. Seeing them all dressed in magic robes, it was presumed that most were casters. Luo Shuang¡¯s corebat Race was the Violent Dragon People, a branch of the dinosaur kin and an imposing High-grade race. Although they bore the name of Dragon People, they were not themon Dragon n rted to the Nine-faced Dragon God, but instead belonged to the terrifying Dinosaur Tribe. Although dinosaurs are also dragons, theirbat power is far inferior to the Dragon n. They neither possess Dragon Breath nor the ability to use Dragon Language Magic, only pure physical strength to stand alongside the Dragon n. Therefore, Violent Dragon People are also one of the strongest in terms of military force among the High-grade races and are one of the favorite races used by the elite within the military. The appearance of the Violent Dragon People resembled that of Violent Dragons, but they were much smaller in size, with a height of about three to four meters. They were slender, with their forelimbs more developed and agilepared to the Violent Dragons, allowing them to wield weapons. However, they were incapable of using spells or Magic Items, meaning while they possessed physical strengthparable to that of Dragon People, they were utterly unable to use the power of magic. As soon as both sides met, they simultaneously halted about ten kilometers apart, and the Priests or Mages on both sides began buffing theirrades. The massive figures of the Terrifying Dragon Tribe squatted on the ground, with a significant number of Violent Dragon People and Fear wed Dragon Men climbing onto their bodies. The monsters, being two hundred meters in length and eighty to ny meters in height, looked like hills themselves. Moreover, Luo Shuang had installed many tforms on them akin to building houses, creating holes in the dragon-like creatures¡¯ hard skinparable to walls and constructingbat tforms. Numerous Fear wed Dragon Men Shooters, spear throwers, and even artillery were loaded onto these, turning the massive Terrifying Dragon Tribe into an artificial mobile Fortress, an intimidating force.
    Lin Xiao stroked his chin as he examined this mobile War Fortress for some time, ultimately abandoning any thoughts of a forceful assault. It was too big. After conveying his will to rda, he crossed his arms and retreated to the side, indicating a hands-off approach. Luo Shuang burst intoughter, saying: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, giving up already?¡± Lin Xiao chuckled and replied: ¡°Do you really think that this clumsy behemoth alone can defeat me?¡± He pointed to Luo Shuang¡¯s numerous ns and said: ¡°You may have onerge creature, but your n¡¯s strength doesn¡¯t match mine, whether it¡¯s the cannon fodder at the bottom or the core and high-end ns, none can surpass mine. How will you fight me?¡± Luo Shuang¡¯s Fear wed Dragon Men were on par with Small Fishmen, but the rest, whether Dwarf Mages or Violent Dragon People, could notpare to his Wise Goblins and Asura Naga. One was a High-grade Race and the other a Sub-legendary Race. The Asura Naga had a normal evolutionary limit of Rank 7, and currently, he had umted over sixty Rank 7 Asura Naga Knights, whereas the Violent Dragon People only reached Rank 6, with less than a thousand of them at Rank 6. With such a significant disparity in species, under normal circumstances with an equal poption, there was no way they could defeat his own forces. Unless Luo Shuang possessed some Top-tier Heirloom to close the gap, but then again, he also had a High-grade Ancient Treasure and a Level 2 Ancient Treasure at his disposal, so in this regard he did not believe Luo Shuang could be stronger than himself. Even if Luo Shuang were stronger, it wouldn¡¯t be by much. So¡­ However, upon hearing his words, Luo Shuang suddenly burst intoughter, saying: ¡°Do you think I¡¯m ranked on the elite list of prodigies just because of these? Or do you believe those on the list of prodigies are just stronger than other elite n members? Too naive.¡± He extended his right hand and, with a slow twist in the air, brought it close to Lin Xiao¡¯s face. His expression gradually turned solemn as he spoke in a deep voice: ¡°Every super elite who ranks on the list of prodigies possesses a trump card that vastly surpasses other elites of our generation, just like you. While I don¡¯t know what your trump card is, I¡¯m certain you have one, as do I, and so does Wu Zhonglin. Ourbat power can¡¯t be judged bymon standards. As an opponent of the same rank, let me advise you to give it your allter. If you need time to prepare your trump card, I will give you the time. What I need is a heart-pumping and invigorating battle with an opponent who is either evenly matched with me or even stronger, not just a victory!¡± As Luo Shuang spoke, Lin Xiao¡¯s expression grew increasingly serious. By the end of it, he had uncrossed his arms and spoke earnestly: ¡°You are an excellent opponent. As you wish, I shall fight with everything I ve
    got!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the best!¡± Returning to his own n solemnly, Lin Xiao¡¯s expression was very serious and somewhat tense. Luo Shuang¡¯s words struck him like thunder, awakening him. Had he be arrogant? To underestimate another elite from the list of prodigies and even consider holding back was truly too arrogant. ¡°I must go all out!¡±
    Lin Xiao checked the status of all his ns ready for battle, then looked at the five Extraordinary Abilities on the Extraordinary Magic Network. Apart from the unrted foresight, the other four extraordinary abilities required a high amount of spiritual power from the n members. Even with the 200% increase in spiritual power from the High-grade Ancient Treasure Znk¡¯s Sword, the Small Fishmen¡¯s current spiritual power was not sufficient to use any Extraordinary Ability except foresight. After all, these extraordinary abilities were simply too powerful. The spiritual power of Small Fishmen, being a low-grade race, was not high, even if the Fishman Magicians were the same. Magicians cast spells through talent, which is less rted to spiritual power. The spiritual power of a Fishman Magician would only be slightly stronger than that of a regr Small Fishman, not as powerful as a Mage¡¯s spiritual power. ¡°It seems I can only do this.¡± The sudden immense pressure made Lin Xiao very anxious. Not wanting to lose too disgracefully, he decided to go all out and pay for the divine power himself to rece the Small Fishman¡¯s mental payment for the use of extraordinary abilities. Just this once, if he did it again, he wouldn¡¯t have enough divine power left. Of course, this was only for Small Fishmen. Wise Goblins and Berserk Naga had sufficient mental strength, each capable of using extraordinary abilities more than once, at least twice, some even three or four times. Particrly those few hundred Wise Goblin Grand Mages who had reached the Transcendent Level, their mental strength was so abundant that they could use spells up to ten times with power to spare. ¡°Begin!¡± The immense Terrifying Dragon Tribe stepped forward with feet asrge as skyscrapers, each step covering a hundred meters and rumbling the ground, shaking the mountains. But Lin Xiao¡¯s attention was entirely focused on Luo Shuang, who floated in the distance. He saw him raise his right hand in a vacant grip, the void around him within a hundred meters suddenly twisted and copsed inward. As an invisible wave exploded, his robes billowed with the force, the space around him exploding wave by wave, copsing like dominos, quickly forming a giant sinkhole over a kilometer in diameter. ¡°Boom!¡± The kilometer-wide sinkhole suddenly exploded, and from the depths of the shattered void emerged a massive and fierce dragon head phantom. Its eyes, like pirs, shone down from the crumbling void, and all of Luo Shuang¡¯s n roared in unison towards the sky, issuing a heart-throbbing howl. Subsequently, as if awakening some power within them, the bodies of all the n members started to distort, swell, and erge, their aura ballooning like an inting balloon. The Contract of the Pedigree of the Terrifying Dragon Tribe! Upon seeing the massive fierce dragon head phantom behind the void, this information naturally surfaced in the minds of everyone who saw it. They instinctively knew.
    This was a presence of great significance within the Crystal Wall Universe dominated by the Terrifying Dragon Tribe, the progenitor of the primeval Dragon n. Luo Shuang had won the favor of this eminent entity and had thus signed a contract to borrow its strength to amplify his own and that of his n. ¡°Such a powerful existence, such a terrifying ability!¡± The primeval Terrifying Dragon Tribe exerted so much pressure on Lin Xiao that he swiftly abandoned his decision to put all Small Fishmen into a berserk state. He had to choose another extraordinary ability. ¡°Then summon the Enhanced Water Element.¡± As he made his decision, Luo Shuang¡¯s n had alreadypleted their transformation. Right before his eyes, the Fear wed Dragon Men rapidly swelled and mutated into Fear wed Dragons, each four meters long. The Violent Dragon People, already towering at three to four meters, grotesquely inted and morphed into Violent Dragons over ten meters tall. The transformation of the Violent Dragon People into Violent Dragons directly elevated Luo Shuang¡¯s n by a significant rank. Level 5 Violent Dragon People who transformed wereparable to Rank 6 Violent Dragons, and those originally at Rank 6 now rivaled the Rank 7 Violent Dragon King upon transformation. Not to mention that the average strength of the over a hundred thousand Fear wed Dragon Men, once all transformed into Fear wed Dragons, now surpassed that of the Small Fishmen. ¡°He truly deserves a spot on the list of prodigies, he¡¯s too strong, I must give it my all.¡± With a single thought from Lin Xiao, every member of his group, from Small Fishmen to Berserk Naga, began casting spells to summon Elite Water Elements. The enemy was too strong. He needed a battalion of Water Elements to withstand their fiercest charge. Uponpleting the summoning of the primeval power of the Terrifying Dragon Tribe, Luo Shuang saw this scene and scoffed disdainfully: ¡°I need you to give your all. Where is your trump card? Your ace? A group of Fishmen casting spells together¡ªis this your trump card? I am so disappointed.¡± It wasn¡¯t just him who was disappointed. Many of those watching the battle shared the same look of letdown. They had hoped for a sh of titans, but they were deeply disappointed. Luo Shuang had brought out his ultimate move, yet Lin Xiao was still holding back, merely summoning some elements. With a group of Fishmen involved in the summoning, what could possibly emerge? To them, it seemed like a joke. As the summoning seeded and a vast summoning Array took shape, Luo Shuang, worldly and well-informed, recognized at a nce that it was a summoning of Water Elements and was even more disappointed. He snorted coldly:
    ¡°Do you really think that summoning some Water Elements can stop me? Even if all your n could summon Water Elements, then¡­¡± The immense summoning Array took shape, and the space distorted as gigantic Water Elements began to emerge from the summoning channel. Their massive size and powerful presence caused Luo Shuang¡¯s expression to change dramatically, leaving him speechless. The moment over a hundred thousand Giant Elite Water Elements, each towering over twenty meters tall with the strength of Rank 7, emerged from the summoning Array, the whole ne fell silent. Chapter 297: 297: The Debut of Extraordinary Magic Network Chapter 297: The Debut of Extraordinary Magic Network Not only them, even the officers in themand room were stunned, whether it was Lei Bo, who supported Luo Shuang, Xie Yufei, who supported Lin Xiao, or those generals with golden stars on their shoulders. No, it would be more urate to say they were shocked. Even these True Gods couldn¡¯t imagine before the summoning that Lin Xiao would summon these creatures. Even with the wildest imaginations, they never thought they would see a scene where a student at this level would summon over a hundred thousand Rank 7 Giant Elite Water Elements in an instant. This was beyond their knowledge, unprecedented. ¡°Fuck, what did I just see?¡± An elite from the military couldn¡¯t help rubbing his eyes and asked hispanion loudly, his face full of disbelief. ¡°I think I saw¡­ a lot of elite Water Elements?¡± His tone was one of skepticism. ¡°You¡¯re not seeing things, he really did summon many elite Water Elements.¡± Wu Zhonglin also had a hint of shock in his eyes and was full of confusion; this was just too abnormal. He had always been considered the exceptional child in the eyes of other parents, the freak in others¡¯ eyes. But no matter how freaky he was, it wasn¡¯t to this extent, right? A hundred thousand elite Water Elements is equivalent to a hundred thousand Rank 7 High Transcendents ¨C what concept is this?
    Even the prodigies from the regr rankings might not be this powerful, right? Putting aside their shock, at this moment on the battlefield, the summoning of over a hundred thousand elite Water Elements filled the entire battlefield. Water Elementals of this grade naturally possess a radiating force field that automatically gathers surrounding hydro energy. What concept would it be when so many elite Water Elements gather? The entire Elemental ne¡¯s Water Elements began to converge towards this area. From a distance, it appeared as though a vast expanse of blue light was converging here; the whole world seemed to be covered by blue Water Elements. The moisture in the air visibly increased at a rate that could be seen with the naked eye, from damp to wet, then mist rose, and turned into liquid dew. Countless droplets of dew converged to form water. In just a short ten minutes or so before the two sides engaged in battle, the convergence of moisture from the entire ne formed a water domain centered around these hundred thousand elite Water Elements, rapidly expanding and submerging the battlefield. This natural change, akin to a natural disaster, forced Luo Shuang¡¯s troops to halt. Arge number of Priests and Mages had to bestow underwater breathing spells and the like on them; otherwise, once submerged, they would all drown. Even the Terrifying Dragon Tribe was no exception. The creature was indeed huge, but as purend-dwellers, they couldn¡¯t swim. Usually, with its size, even entering the sea couldn¡¯t drown it; but now, the endless pure water controlled by the enemy rendered its height useless. Within a short ten or so minutes, a vast man-made ocean took shape. Luo Shuang stood in mid-air with his mouth slightly open, looking at the submerged battlefield and his n members struggling futilely in the water, his face filled with helplessness. This move waspletely unexpected for him. Originally, upon seeing a hundred thousand Rank 7 Elf Water Elements, he had a premonition that he would lose; but before he could even make a move, just the natural change naturally produced by the gathering of so many giant Water Elements rendered him helpless. There was absolutely no way to fight. If it were just a in water domain or swamp, they could still have a go, but this sea controlled by the enemy, as if it had a life of its own¡­ ¡°How can we fight this?¡± Lei Bo, the leader of the Nirvana Battle Group, mmed his hands on the table, startling the other officers. He turned to Xie Yufei with a look of frustration: ¡°Damn it, where did you find this kind of freak? What kind of cheating move is this? How can we fight this?¡± At this moment, even Xie Yufei herself was a bit confused. The earth-shattering battle she had envisioned hadn¡¯t even started, and it seemed like they were about to win. This was simply¡­ So exhrating! And hearing Lei Bo¡¯s annoyed table-mming, she ced her hands on her hips and burst into heartyughter: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about whether it¡¯s cheating or not, your guy brought out that huge Terrifying Dragon n member, isn¡¯t that also cheating? If you can make your guy fight without the Terrifying Dragon, then my little¡­ well, that¡¯s forter. I won this round, hand it over!¡± One hand on her hip, she stretched out her fair, slender hand with a justified air. ¡°Fuck, you just got lucky.¡± ¡°What luck? This is skill, this is power. How about next time we don¡¯t use this move and let them fight again?¡±
    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± ¡°Idiot.¡± ¡­ Inside the challenge space, the ocean had already fully formed, turning into a massive pure water sphere over ten kilometers in diameter. As the mountains copse and the tsunamies crashing down, Luo Shuang spreads his hands with a face of helpless eptance that signifies concession.
    He wasn¡¯t someone who couldn¡¯t ept defeat; if he lost, he lost, without any nagging thoughts of usations like cheating. Instead, he was very curious and asked: ¡°Is this your trump card then?¡± Lin Xiao was silent for a moment, then nodded: ¡°You could say that.¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®you could say that¡¯? Don¡¯t tell me you have other trump cards?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Fuck! I¡¯m done fighting.¡± Although he had lost, Luo Shuang wasn¡¯t too desperate. Lin Xiao¡¯s move was abnormal, but not unsolvable; it was just that this first time was too sudden, and he was caught off guard without any preparation. First of all, through his observation, the Small Fishman in Lin Xiao¡¯s n summoned these elite Water Elements and immediately copsed in the water afterward, which meant these ordinary nsmen summoned the elite Water Elements through some special method at the cost of overexertion, and they were powerless after summoning. Also, summoned elements like these could be dispersed through banishment spells. Moreover, summoned elements generally have a duration, after which they automatically return to the Elemental ne. Taking these three points into ount, if they came prepared next time, he felt it wouldn¡¯t be unmanageable. But since he lost this time, he promptly chose to surrender without any reluctance to dy.
    Upon exiting the Divine Realm Login Cabin, Lin Xiao clearly noticed a change in how the elite officers looked at him. Gone were the various eager intentions to challenge; instead, they were reced with acknowledgment and respect. Luo Shuang emerged from the Divine Realm Login Cabin and stretched out his hand with a brightugh: ¡°Your trump card is quite powerful, I think there¡¯s a codename that suits you well, Water God, you can call yourself Water God.¡± Wu Zhonglin immediately nodded and said: ¡°That codename is not bad, it just so happens that no one on the List of Young Geniuses is using it, it fits you.¡± Lin Xiao: ¡­.. ¡°Cough, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s very good.¡± He immediately vetoed it. The title of Water God wasn¡¯t prestigious enough, and summoning Water Elements wasn¡¯t really his trump card; besides, the codename sounded odd. They certainly weren¡¯t going to fuss over that, as Luo Shuang cast a suggestive nce at Wu Zhonglin and said: ¡°Old Wu, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to have a match with him? We¡¯ve finished our fight, now it¡¯s your turn.¡± Wu Zhonglinughed and said: ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but you know what my core race is. Do you think I¡¯d be scared of his summoning Water Elements when I¡¯m prepared for it?¡±
    ¡°Scared or not, we¡¯ll only know after the fight. I¡¯m quite eager to see who is more powerful ¨C the Dragon Emperor, who has been ranking in the top three ever since he entered the secondary list of the Young Geniuses, or this neer who reached the top tier as soon as he got listed,¡± Luo Shuang said. ¡°Then let¡¯s do as you wish!¡± Wu Zhonglin looked at Lin Xiao, his eyes full of fighting spirit, and Lin Xiao¡¯s gaze matched his own. He had always been curious about Wu Zhonglin¡¯s strength, what his race was, and what kind of ¡®cheat¡¯ he had that allowed him to rank so high on the List of Young Geniuses when he was only Rank 1 ¨C an astonishing feat that in over 30,000 years of the Main World¡¯s history, adding up to fewer than five individuals, which was even rarer than the birth of the Great Divine Power throughout human history. This curiosity had built up for so long, and today it was finally going to be unraveled. ¡°All personnel, proceed immediately to the assembly hall! This is not a drill! This is not a drill!¡± ¡°All personnel, proceed immediately to the assembly hall! This is not a drill! This is not a drill!¡± ¡°All personnel, proceed immediately to the assembly hall! This is not a drill! This is not a drill!¡± The urgent call halt everyone in their tracks. Lin Xiao, who was half-stepping into the Divine Realm Login Cabin, paused and raised his head to Wu Zhonglin, who was also preparing to enter the cabin, and spread his hands out, saying: ¡°What a coincidence, next time then.¡± He too shrugged his shoulders and said: ¡°Indeed, it is unfortunate.¡± Meanwhile, the other elite members of the military were already lining up to leave. Luo Shuang was talking loudly as they walked:
    ¡°Discipline is paramount in the military; if you don¡¯t want to be punished, it¡¯s best not to bete.¡± The two exchanged a smile and quickly followed the others. Following the group downstairs swiftly, they took a major road to anotherpound, entering a metal structure at the center ¨C the assembly hall. Upon reaching the second floor, he saw five or six military officers seated on the dais, with Xie Yufei among them. The group lined up in front of the dais, saluted, and then sat down. The officers on the dais returned the salute and sat down, a colonel stood up and said: ¡°It was quite interesting watching you fight, but unfortunately, we just received orders from the Expeditionary Army headquarters. We must depart immediately to the Frontline Fortress, where the contest with the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools will take ce.¡± His gaze swept all the elites below as he spoke loudly: ¡°This operation is your mission for the year, sess is the only option, failure is not. If you win, this year¡¯s mission will be consideredplete; if you fail, ten points will be deducted.¡± ¡°You will be informed of the specific rules of the contest when you arrive. Are there any questions now?¡± The crowd was silent, and Lin Xiao did not speak either. After waiting for about half a minute with no responses, the major general waved his hand: ¡°Prepare to depart!¡± An invisible force descended upon them, and Lin Xiao felt the space around him warp ¨C he had left the fortress and appeared in a small room aboard a Void Ship. Looking through the porthole, he could see the twisted Void outside as the Void Ship was charging up for teleportation. ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± The crisp knocking sounded, and he looked toward the door screen, which showed Xie Yufei and several soldiers. He opened the door, she gestured for her subordinates to leave first, then walked in with her hands behind her back, a smile spreading across her face: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so strong. You¡¯ve earned me some face this time, and as a colonel, I¡¯m very pleased.¡± As she spoke, she extended two slender fingers and a sprinkling of starlight converged into a card emitting a rich crystal glow, which she handed over: ¡°Here you go, I always keep my word. I said if you won, I¡¯d give you a standard Wizard Tower Construction Blueprint, and now it¡¯s yours.¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t hesitate to take it, thanking her sincerely: ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± ¡°No need for that, you are my man, you earned me face, this is your reward.¡± She patted his shoulder and added: ¡°In future, you will see that as long as you perform well under me, you will not be shortchanged.¡± Chapter 298: 298 Path of the Demigod Chapter 298: Path of the Demigod Main World, the Star Realm beyond the perception of ordinary people. Like the Star Realms of other Crystal Wall Universes, the Star Realm of the Main World is the ultimate destination for Divine Beings, with most being the fallen Divine Territory yers from the past. However, unlike the Star Realms of other Crystal Wall Universes, when a Divine Territory yer falls, their entire Divine Realm merges with the Main World to strengthen it, leaving only a projection to plunge into the Star Realm, turning into stars of varying brightness. After their Souls of God fall into the Star Realm, they will return to the star formed by their own Divine Realm, using the Divine Realm projection as their tomb. Usually, the celestial stars seen by the creatures of the Main World are no longer the stars in the sky, but projections of Divine Tombs. The brighter the star, the stronger the Divine Territory yer was in life. The Main World of today has little to do with the ancient times; the once much-talked-about space programs of the ancient era ended as the Main World developed, and the famous The Explorer, after its lengthy voyage, never managed to leave the Sr System. Ultimately, the gods discovered that the cosmic starry space outside the Sr System was merely a projection of the Chaotic Void and the various Crystal Wall Universes. The actual size of the Main World isparable to that of a Sr System. Of course, that was the Main World of the past. After hundreds of thousands of years of development, countless generations of Divine Territory yers have plundered the essence and resources of other Crystal Wall Universes from the Ound. Not only has the Main World¡¯s maind expanded countless times, but the Void that lies beyond the maind, what is now the Sr System, has also expanded by an untold magnitude. If The Explorer were to be taken out again today, it would probably take several hundred times the original duration just to reach the edge of the Sr System again. In terms of strength, the Main World is now a famed mighty world within the Chaos Sea of Void. But in terms of size, the Main World right now can only be considered a speck. The Void beyond the Main World is so small inparison to the endless voids of otherrge Crystal Wall Universes, where several Primary Material nes and countless nes that surround the Primary Material ne form massive clusters, can only be regarded as tiny. As a Star Realm of the mental world, it has no concept of area and is theoretically boundless, at least for those who are not True Deity Existence.
    But from another perspective, there are boundaries, as a True God can find the boundaries within the Star Realm. The Star Realm of the Main World is not crowded with Star Realm Beings and dreadful Divine Aberrations. Under the management of Gaia Will and the guardianship of various gods, including the constant presence of a Lord with great divine power within the Main World¡¯s Star Realm, no Divine Aberrations or Star Realm Beings can survive here, the power of Order reaches its zenith. Therefore, the Star Realm of the Main World only has the twinkling stars in the sky and the unchanging silence of billions of years. Any variations would attract the attention of some of the gods stationed in the Star Realm. The most intriguing and talked-about event for them is the modification of the Talents List orchestrated by Gaia Will. In the void of the Star Realm, a towering Titan surrounded by infinite Divine Power walked out from the edge of a dense cluster of stars. This Titan, thousands of feet high, was wrapped in radiant divine armor that appeared like mountains, rivers, and various n shadowy figures, representing the projection of its Divine Realm. As the current guardian of the Star Realm, unified with the Divine Realm, it could use all the Strength of the Divine Realm at will. The Titan stretched out its colossal palm toward the front, with its Divine Power-wreathed hand piercing through space and entering Subspace, retrieving a colorful ribbon of light. Just as it was about to weave it into something, the Titan suddenly looked up, its pupils flickering with divine light, and a look of surprise appeared on its face. With a voice as resonant as a great bell, it murmured to itself: ¡°Is this¡­ Has a new Transcendent emerged?¡± At the same time, many beings within the Star Realm felt the changes in the heavens and the earth. Seated in the depths of the Void within the Star Realm, a Tongtian presence, too dazzling to look at, sat amidst the infinite divine light that surged like the tide, attracted by the changes within the Star Realm. It slowly raised its gaze, its vision piercing through the Void, and after a long time, gradually withdrew its gaze. ¡°Indeed.¡± In the Divine Realm, Lin Xiao, who was busy carving out a new slot for Extraordinary Ability in the depths of the Origin Core of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Extraordinary Magic Network, suddenly looked up in surprise and slowly stood up from his divine throne. In that instant, he felt that something important had urred. The sensation gradually grew stronger, and a vague impression within his perception began to solidify. He slightly opened his mouth as the impression became clearer and more concrete, and at a certain moment, the indescribable ¡®Talents List¡¯ shed into his mind¡ªyes, the Talents List. It was something he had heard of but never seen before. Then, as naturally as breathing, Lin Xiao knew that he had been listed on the sub-list of the Talents, which hosted thirty-six positions. He was ranked eleventh, just above the twelfth of the upper echelon. As soon as he was listed, hended at the eleventh position, making him one of the upper echelons, an extremely rare urrence. However, this ranking didn¡¯t reflect strength, as the Talents List did not rank by strength, but rather itprehensively evaluated the current strength of all listees, the predicted potential, and the overall growth of strength and potential. Lin Xiao was listed because of both strength and potential, which let him bypass all other Transcendents listed for strength or potential alone, but that¡¯s not to say he was stronger than the long-established and high-ranked Transcendents.
    Of course, while this ranking is not a reflection of immediatebat strength, it can still be considered an indicator of power to a certain extent. Even the weakest on the list won¡¯t be too far behind. As the person involved, Lin Xiao immediately knew that he had made the list. After the initial ecstasy of truly being ranked on the Celestial List, Lin Xiao¡¯s mood gradually calmed down. It wasn¡¯t that he had a great mentality, but rather that he had no time to think about anything else at the moment.
    At the moment he was ranked on the Celestial List, he also received a series of benefits rted to his new status. Yes, benefits, and they were from the Main World Crystal Wall Origin Will, referred to in their terms as Gaia¡¯s Blessing. Firstly, the instant he was ranked on the Celestial List, both he and his Divine Realm immediately came under Gaia Will¡¯s attention, and he and his Divine Realm received Gaia¡¯s Blessing right away. This is a blessing that all Celestial List contenders have, mainly to purify his Divine Realm in its entirety, meant to remove any potential negative curses on the Divine Realm and its master, including any curses or marks secretly ced by powerful beings encountered in Different Domains. Beyond that, after being listed on the Celestial List, there is a Gaia¡¯s Blessing BUFF thatsts for a full three hundred and sixty-five years¡ªthe equivalence of one year in the Main World. Lin Xiao could now see its effects: Gaia¡¯s Blessing: The blessing from Main World Gaia Will for peerless prodigies. Attribute One: All creatures in the Divine Realm have a +300% reproduction speed, +100% survival rate, and +100 lifespan. Attribute Two: All creatures in the Divine Realm gain +300%bat experience and professional experience, making it easier to level up species, increase the chances of breaking through species limits, and increase the chances of ascending to hero status. Moreover, all Celestial List contenders have a series of privileges in the Main World. For example, they canmunicate with their Divine Realm at any time from anywhere in the Main World, including Subspaces. If they go to an Ound, they will receive a mark from Gaia Will. This mark won¡¯t provide any other assistance, and it won¡¯t save you from an overpowering enemy, such as if you encounter a powerful Evil Spirit Entity controlling your mind; Gaia¡¯s mark can¡¯t immunize you. It¡¯s merely a mark, whose only function is to allow you to contact the Main World if you get lost in the Void of a Different Domain, so you won¡¯t be lost. This is very practical. The biggest fear of adventuring in an Ound is bing lost, and with this mark, there¡¯s no need to fear this problem.
    Of course, this mark is not all-powerful. If you travel too far, or if the Crystal Wall System you are lost in is too special, you still won¡¯t be able to reach the Main World, but it¡¯s still a much stronger positionpared to other Divine Territory yers. Next is the legendary Gaia¡¯s Wish Spell, which is also the trade with the homeroom teacher. These are basically all the effects of Gaia¡¯s Blessing. They can¡¯t directly increase your strength, but they can increase your power from another angle. In the Myriad Manifestation Crystal Wall Universe, in the Starworld, Lin Xiao¡¯s avatar had already arrived in the depths of the Void Sea filled with Evil Spirit Entities. He had not yet left the Myriad Manifestation Crystal Wall Universe. When the Divine Emperor of Myriad Forms said that he would send him to the Abyss Crystal Wall Universe, it didn¡¯t mean he would transport him out of thin air. It was not that the Lord of All Things, with great divine powerparable to that in the Myriad Manifestation Crystal Wall Universe, didn¡¯t have the ability, but as mortal enemies, his power was particrly sensitive to the Abyss Crystal Wall Universe. Direct action would certainly be rejected; hence, Lin Xiao could only follow the Lord of All Things¡¯s guidance to get there by himself. It wasn¡¯t difficult, but finding the connection point between two Crystal Wall Universes hidden in the Endless Void was a bit troublesome and time-consuming. He had finally found it and hurried over. This ce was already deep in the Void, pure Void without the omnipresent, mud-like Evil Spirit Entities¡ªjust ordinary Void¡ªan enormous Chaos Vortex sprawling across the Void, with a diameter measured in tens of thousands of kilometers, that one could not see the top or bottom of when looking up or down. As Lin Xiao arrived, a huge face slowly emerged on the surface of the enormous vortex, and with a gaze that carried an evil will that made him feel extremely pressured fell upon him. The Dominator of the Sinister Abyss Crystalline Wall Universe was one of those seven great evil wills, aligned with Order, and that¡¯s why Lin Xiao could make it here safely despite his current weak strength. A characteristic of the Order faction is orderliness. ording to the rules of the Abyss Crystal Wall Universe, lower-ranked beings of the Sinister Abyss can initiate challenges against higher-ranked Evil Spirit Entities, but higher-ranking beings of the Sinister Abyss cannot attack lower-ranking ones. This is a fundamental rule. However, if a lower-ranking being of the Sinister Abyss deliberately provokes a higher-ranking one, they are sure to be pped to death. Along his journey, Lin Xiao was challenged countless times, but as long as they were the same rank, he was not afraid. Even those outwardly stronger than him, he could ovee by relying on the Aura of ¡®Wrath¡¯bined with his superbbat skills. After all, he wasn¡¯t merely a Sword Saint; swordsmanship was just one of the skills he excelled in.
    Having achieved Lordship through the pure condensation of Wrath, Lin Xiao was of very high rank. The enormous face stared at him for a long time before slowly disappearing, and he knew he had been granted permission to enter. Chapter 299: 299: Shocked by the New Divine Realm Civilization Chapter 299: Shocked by the New Divine Realm Civilization ¡°` Luo Shuang¡¯s lower-tier n members are the Fear wed Dragon Men, an exceptionally outstanding low-grade race. Not only is theirbat power the strongest among the low-grade races, but their intelligence is also not low. Equipped with excellent gear, their overall strength is no less than some of the lessbat-oriented medium races. The advanced race isprised of arge group of diminutive dwarfs, not exceeding ten thousand, each one d in a magic robe, presumably most of them are casters. Luo Shuang¡¯s corebat race is the Violent Dragon People, a branch of the dinosaur folks, an extremely powerful high-grade race. Though they bear the name ¡®dragon,¡¯ they are not of themon Dragon n and have no connection with the Nine-faced Dragon God. They belong to the dinosaur species. Though dinosaurs are also dragons, theirbat power is much lesser than that of the Dragon n. They neither have Dragon Breath nor have any knowledge of Dragon Language Magic, possessing only a purely strong physique that can rival the Dragon n. Therefore, the Violent Dragon People are also among the most formidable when ites to martial prowess within the high-grade races and are one of the favorite races used by elite forces. The appearance of the Violent Dragon People closely resembles that of Violent Dragons, but their size is much smaller, with a height of about three to four meters, a slender build, and more developed and agile forelimbspared to Violent Dragons. They can wield weapons but are incapable of casting spells or using magical items. In other words, while possessing a physique and strengthparable to that of Dragon People, the Violent Dragon People arepletely unable to harness the power of spells. As soon as both sides met, they simultaneously stopped about ten kilometers apart, and priests or mages from both sides began buffing their allies. The Terrifying Dragons, imposing as mountains, crouched on the ground while a great number of Violent Dragon People and Fear wed Dragon Men climbed onto their bodies. At a length of two hundred meters and height of eighty to ny meters, they already resembled a small hill. What¡¯s more, Luo Shuang had installed many tforms on them, making holes in the Terrifying Dragons¡¯ wall-like tough skin akin to building houses and constructingbat tforms. Large numbers of Fear wed Dragon Men shooters or spear throwers, and even artillery, were loaded upon them. The enormous Terrifying Dragon had been artificially transformed into a man-made, moving fortress, a terrifying sight indeed. Lin Xiao held his chin as he scrutinized the mobile war fortress for a while, ultimately abandoning any thoughts of a forceful attack.
    It¡¯s too big. After conveying his intentions to rda, he crossed his arms and retreated to the side, appearing as though he was leaving matters to run their own course. Luo Shuangughed heartily and called out, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, giving up?¡± Lin Xiao chuckled and said, ¡°Do you really think that this cumbersome creature alone could win against me?¡± Pointing at the many members of Luo Shuang¡¯s n, he said, ¡°You might have one big creature, but your n¡¯s strength doesn¡¯t measure up to mine. Whether it¡¯s the cannon fodder at the bottom, the core races, or even the higher-end races, none can surpass mine. How do you intend to fight me?¡± The difference between Luo Shuang¡¯s Fear wed Dragon Men and Small Fishmen was negligible, but the rest, whether the Dwarf Mages or the Violent Dragon People, could notpare with his Wise Goblins or the Shura Naga. One is a high-grade race, the other a sub-legendary race. The Shura Naga¡¯s normal evolutionary limit is Rank 7, and now he had already umted more than sixty Rank 7 Shura Naga Knights, while the Violent Dragon People were only Rank 6; presently he had less than a thousand Rank 6 Violent Dragon People. With such a gap between species, it¡¯s normally impossible for them to defeat his own n given an equal number of individuals. Unless Luo Shuang had some top-tier heirloom to close the gap, but the problem is he also possesses one top-tier heirloom as well as a Level 2 ancient treasure; in this respect, he doesn¡¯t believe Luo Shuang could be stronger than himself. Even if Luo Shuang were stronger, it would not be by much. So¡­ However, upon hearing his words, Luo Shuang suddenlyughed loudly and said, ¡°Did you think I am considered one of the supreme elites on the Dominator¡¯s sub-list merely because of these? Or do you think that the supreme elites on the Dominator¡¯s list are only stronger than other elite races? That¡¯s too naive.¡± He stretched out his right hand and beckoned, the air in the palm of his hand twisted slowly, and then he extended it towards Lin Xiao. His expression became serious as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Every supreme elite listed on the Dominator¡¯s list has a trump card that greatly surpasses other elites of our generation. Just like you, although I don¡¯t know what your trump card is, I¡¯m sure you have one¡ªas do I, and so does Wu Zhonglin. Ourbat power cannot be judged by conventional standards. As an equal-level opponent, I advise you to give your allter. If your trump card requires time to prepare, I¡¯ll give you that time. What I need is a thrilling battle with an opponent who is evenly matched or even stronger than me, not just victory.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s expression became increasingly serious with each word from Luo Shuang. By the end, his crossed arms hade down, and once Luo Shuang finished, Lin Xiao spoke earnestly, ¡°You are a very excellent opponent. As you wish, I will give it my all!¡± ¡°That¡¯s for the best!¡±
    With a solemn face, Lin Xiao returned above his own n members, serious and somewhat anxious. Luo Shuang¡¯s words struck him like thunder, awakening him. Had he be arrogant? To underestimate an opponent who is also a supreme elite on the Dominator¡¯s list and think about holding back was truly getting ahead of himself. ¡°I must give it my all!¡± Lin Xiao reviewed the status of all his n members who were going into battle and then checked the extraordinary abilities on the Extraordinary Magic Network. Except for the unrted foresight, the other four extraordinary abilities demanded high spiritual power from the n members. Even possessing the 200% spiritual power enhancement from the high-grade ancient treasure, The Sword of the Prophet Znk, the Small Fishmen did not have enough spiritual power to use any extraordinary ability aside from foresight. ¡°`
    After all, these extraordinary abilities are just too powerful, and the spiritual power of such low-grade races as the Small Fishman is really not high, even the Fishman Magician is no exception. Magicians rely on talent to cast spells, which aren¡¯t greatly rted to spiritual power. The spiritual power of a Fishman Magician is only slightly stronger than that of an ordinary Small Fishman and does not possess the strong spiritual power of a Mage. ¡°It seems I only have this choice,¡± he said. The sudden intense pressure made Lin Xiao very nervous. Not wanting to lose too disgracefully, he decided to go all in and pay with his own Divine Power in ce of the Small Fishman¡¯s spiritual power to use the extraordinary ability. Just this once¡ªfor another time, he wouldn¡¯t have enough stored Divine Power. Of course, this was only limited to the Small Fishman. The spiritual power of the Wise Goblins and the Asura Naga was strong enough that each could use extraordinary abilities more than once¡ªtwo times at the least and three to four times at the most. Particrly for those few hundred Wise Goblin Grand Magicians who had reached the Transcendent Level, their spiritual power was enough for them to use the ability ten times in one go with plenty to spare. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± he dered. The enormous Terrifying Dragon Tribe, with feet asrge as skyscrapers, charged hundreds of meters in one stride, shaking the ground like thunder. But Lin Xiao¡¯s attention waspletely focused on Luo Shuang, suspended high in the distance. He saw him raise his right hand as if holding something aloft. Within a hundred meters centered on him, the Void suddenly twisted and copsed inward. As an invisible shockwave burst forth, Luo Shuang¡¯s robe billowed with a whooshing sound, and the surrounding space copsed like dominoes with each boom, soon forming a massive copse and distortion over a kilometer in diameter. ¡°Boom!¡± The Void, with its diameter of over a kilometer, exploded suddenly, and after the countless scattering fragments, a colossal and ferocious dragon head emerged from the depths of the shattered Void. Its pupils, like pirs, shot out from the crumbling Void, casting their gaze down. All of Luo Shuang¡¯s n looked up and roared into the sky together, issuing a heart-palpitating chorus of howls. Then, each n member, as if awakening some power within their bodies, started to twist, swell, and growrger, their auras inting like balloons. The Covenant of the Pedigree of the Terrifying Dragon Tribe! Upon seeing the enormous, ferocious dragon head appear from the Void, this piece of information naturally surfaced in the minds of everyone who witnessed it¡ªthey just knew.
    This was an entity of great status within the Crystal Wall Universe dominated by the Terrifying Dragon Tribe, a fearsome being, the progenitor of the Dragon n. Luo Shuang had gained the favor of this grand being and signed a pact to borrow its power to strengthen both himself and his n. ¡°Such a mighty being, such a terrifying ability!¡± he eximed. That founding member of the Terrifying Dragon Tribe put so much pressure on Lin Xiao that he quickly abandoned his decision to make all the Small Fishmen go Berserk. He needed to choose a different extraordinary ability. ¡°Then I¡¯ll summon the Enhanced Water Element,¡± he decided. As he made his decision, Luo Shuang¡¯s n had alreadypleted their transformations. Right beneath his eyes, each Fear wed Dragon Man rapidly swelled and took the shape of four-meter-long Fear wed Dragons, while the Violent Dragon People who were already three to four meters tall inted even more grotesquely, directly reverting to be ten-meter-long Violent Dragons. The transformation from Violent Dragon People to Violent Dragons elevated the power of Luo Shuang¡¯s n by arge margin. Rank 5 Violent Dragon People, once transformed, wereparable to Rank 6 Violent Dragons, and those originally Rank 6 had be as formidable as a Rank 7 Violent Dragon King. Not to mention that once the hundred thousand Fear wed Dragon Men all transformed into Fear wed Dragons, their average strength had already surpassed that of the Small Fishman. ¡°Indeed worthy of being a top prodigy to rank on the list of exceptional talents, he is just too strong. I must give it my all,¡± he mused. With a thought from Lin Xiao, everyone from the Small Fishman to the Asura Naga began to cast spells to summon Elite Water Element. The enemy was too strong, and he needed a host of Water Element to withstand their strongest assaults. After summoning the power of the progenitor of the Terrifying Dragon Tribe, Luo Shuang saw this and scoffed: ¡°I need you to exert your full power. Where are your trump cards? Where is your killer move? A group of Fishmen casting spells together¡ªis this your trump card? You disappoint me,¡± he said. Disappointment wasn¡¯t exclusive to him, as mostly everyone watching the battle showed expressions of letdown.
    They had anticipated a sh of titans, but what unfolded left them hugely disappointed. Luo Shuang had yed his trump card while Lin Xiao seemed to still be holding back, merely summoning elements. The collective spellcasting by a group of Fishmen¡ªwhat could that possibly summon? To them, it seemed like a joke. As the summoning was sessful and a huge summoning Array took shape, the well-informed Luo Shuang recognized at a nce that this was for summoning Water Element and was even more disappointed. He snorted coldly: ¡°Do you really think that summoning some Water Element can stop me? Even if all your n could summon Water Element, that would still¡­¡± As the gigantic summoning Array took shape and space twisted, one after another, giant Elite Water Element emerged from the summoning portal, their enormous size and powerful aura causing Luo Shuang¡¯s face to change dramatically, rendering him speechless. When over a hundred thousand Rank 7, over twenty meters tall Giant Elite Water Element emerged from the summoning Array, the entire ne grew silent for a moment. Chapter 300: 300 Crisis Chapter 300: Crisis ¡°` If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t have an appropriate Talent Card on hand, Lin Xiao really wanted to strengthen them all in one go before heading out. But five of them should be enough for now. He pinched his chin and rubbed his teeth, already imagining the performance of his n using these Extraordinary Abilities. Having fused three Extraordinary Abilities, he considered himself fully prepared, and his consciousness returned to the localwork¡ªa Void filled with arge number of metal tforms floating around. Most tforms were upied by shadowy figures with unclear appearances, identifiable only by their individual numbers. Recalling the number Luo Shuang mentioned before, UG14854510, Luo Shuang¡¯s projection soon appeared before him and asked loudly, ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± ¡°Thene on, let me see what differentiates you, a newly rising star, from the other talents.¡± ¡°I also want to see how formidable these super elites from the military really are.¡±
    Lin Xiao was no less confident than Luo Shuang, his confidence even surpassing hers. ¡°Good, I like that look of full confidence on you¡ªit gives me an even stronger will to fight.¡± With a shift in the scene, his consciousness began to descend, and the challenge was about to begin. As they were entering the virtual dimension for the challenge, elsewhere within the fortress barracks, in a certain room, Xie Yufei and a dozen senior military officers with an imposing air sat together, among them some with golden stars on their shoulders, generals in rank. In front of them, a huge screen disyed the scene of the challenge. One of the officers, as strong as Xie Yufei but outrageously muscr, encircled his thick arms and said to her excitedly, ¡°Luo Shuang is my person, and that young man named Lin Xiao is yours. How about we make a little wager on them?¡± Xie Yufei gave him a sideways nce and said, ¡°What wager? I¡¯m not interested in ordinary bets.¡± ¡°I remember you have a standard Floating City blueprint card. If Luo Shuang wins, give me that card.¡± Xie Yufei looked up at the towering colleague with a bemused expression and cursed, ¡°Lei Bo, you deadbeat, you even want that from me. Well, I won¡¯t be polite either. I remember you have a standard Crystal Dragon blueprint card. If I win, you give me that blueprint. How does that sound?¡± ¡°Deal!¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re as good as dead. My guy is on both the Power and Potential rankings, ranking eleventh on the Talent list.¡± She pped her thigh andughed heartily. However, Lei Boughed even louder and said, ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know my guy¡¯s God Domain Strength reached Rank 8 a few days ago, and he¡¯s hatched a sealed Terrifying Dragon Tribe member.¡± The surrounding crowd suddenly erupted with ¡®ohs!¡¯ and Xie Yufei¡¯sughter came to an abrupt halt. She red fiercely at the big man without saying a word. Then, as Lin Xiao was setting the rules for thebat dimension, a reminder from the female colonel reached his ears, ¡°Kid, I¡¯ve got some bad news for you. A few days ago, your opponent¡¯s God Domain Strength reached Rank 8, and he hatched a sealed Terrifying Dragon Tribe member. You¡¯d better be careful.¡±
    ¡°What¡¯s the Terrifying Dragon Tribe?¡± Not knowing, he asked, and Xie Yufei directly sent over a file. When he saw the figure of the giant beast on the file, the size of a mountain, he opened his mouth in surprise and said, ¡°This is the Terrifying Dragon Tribe? Such a massive size?¡± After reading the detailed information, he shut his mouth.
    The so-called Terrifying Dragon Tribe was a Dominator Race in some Crystal Wall Universe¡ªa very powerful Race with an abnormallyrge size. These beings had no rtion to the Dragon n; they were named the Terrifying Dragon Tribe because of their colossal size. They belonged to a ss of overpoweringlyrge Races, simr to the Dragons¡ªa bug-like super strong Race. The Terrifying Dragon Tribe consisted of Giant Beasts, extraordinarilyrge species. They often grew as big as mountains, and an adult would be at least a Rank 8 super Model creature. The Terrifying Dragon Tribe member in Luo Shuang¡¯s possession was not raised from young by him, but rather a captured adult that was sealed using special Divine Arts. He waited until his God Domain level was sufficient to amodate the creature, then immediately unsealed it for hatching. The Terrifying Dragon Tribe doesn¡¯t practice magic, nor do they have Dragon Breath. But they usually have breath attacks of various Elements. Their power might not match Dragon Breath, but their wide range is excellent for clearing lesser troops. At that moment, Xie Yufei¡¯s crisp voice rang out again, ¡°I made a bet with someone. If I lose, I¡¯ll lose a standard Floating City blueprint card. It¡¯s a small matter if the item¡¯s gone, but it¡¯s annoying to lose. If you can defeat your opponent, you¡¯ll be my brother from now on. I¡¯ll have your back as a colonel, and as a reward, I¡¯ll give you a standard Mage Tower blueprint.¡± ¡°` ¡°Really?¡± Taken aback by her own words, Xie Yufei raised an eyebrow and nced at the other colleagues in the room before asking in a low voice, ¡°Can you actually hit that thing?¡± Described as mountainous in size, this was not an adjective but a literalparison to the terrifying size of the Terrifying Dragon Tribe, measuring over a hundred meters in length. Just think about it. Even with such a huge size making its movements inevitably slow and itsbat methods simplistic, the sheer bulk was a game changer.
    Imagine, what would happen if that thing charged into your army formation? What could possibly stop it? Thergest creature in Lin Xiao¡¯s God¡¯s realm was the ck Dragon Nejnmu, measuring only about thirty meters from head to tail inparison to those one or two hundred meters titans, a mere speck that probably couldn¡¯t even bite through their skin. The reason he felt confident was precisely because the massive size of the beast made its reactions and movements unavoidably sluggish, suitable only for assaulting fortified positions and not open field battles. Of course, this was his spection. Whether it was as he surmised could only be confirmed through actualbat. Luo Shuang wouldn¡¯t rely on this as a trump card without a good way to utilize the giant beast. As themon saying goes, there are no absolute useless things in the world, it all depends on how you use them. The choice of terrain was random; both parties were too proud and haughty, and since it was a one-on-one challenge to the death, the default was random. As for the choice of n members for the battle, the default rules of singlebat within the army were followed: low-grade races counted as one poption unit, medium races two, high-grade races four, and any above high-grade races were a t ten units. Heroes and special creatures, like the Dragon Turtle and ck Dragon from Lin Xiao¡¯s God¡¯s realm, or the Terrifying Dragon Tribe from Luo Shuang¡¯s realm, all counted as a hundred units, regardless of strength. Taking into ount that at their level, the number of n members in their divine realms was immense; and full mobilization would be too grand and risk exposing all of their strengths, they agreed to dispatched two hundred thousand poption units worth of n members each, freelybined. Among the n members Lin Xiao had, the Asura Naga were a sub-legendary race, exceeding the high-grade races and counted as ten poption units each. The Small Fishmen were a low-grade race, counting as one poption unit. Besides them, the Wise Goblins and Earth Dwarves were all medium races, counting as two units each. Since the four elements from the four subsidiary divine realms couldn¡¯t provide direct Power of Faith to Lin Xiao, they couldn¡¯t be counted as n members under these rules and were therefore unable to participate directly in the battle. However, they could be summoned by the Wise Goblin Mages. The me Lord Kurbert was a hero and could be summoned, counted as a hundred poption units.
    The four great heroes and the ck Dragon Nejnmu would definitely be summoned. Notably, after the Water Elemental Divine Realm was transformed by the Divine Sanctuary and developed aplete ecosystem, under his deliberate stimtion, the Water Elemental Little Spirit, Little DingDang, had sessfully risen to be the Lord of the Water Elemental Divine Realm, making her an Epic Hero. It should be mentioned that the quality of the heroes in his hands were all quite high, the poorest being Epic-grade heroes. Calcting at ten units per poption, ten thousand Asura Naga already ounted for a hundred thousand units, the remaining hundred thousand allocated four thousand to twenty thousand Wise Goblins, and the leftover sixty thousand units deployed just over fifty-nine thousand Small Fishmen. Preparationspleted, selection ready. Immediately, the scene changed before his eyes. Luo Shuang moved even faster than he did, and as both sides were ready at the same time, the ne began to take shape. In less than a minute, arge ne encapsted by war fog, measuring one hundred kilometers by one hundred kilometers, took form, and Lin Xiao chose a direction to descend at random. The projection of ten thousand Asura Naga was entirely made up of elites, with all above Sixth Level deployed. Over three thousand Rank 6 Naga warriors and more than sixty Rank 7 Asura Naga Knights. Upon descending, the twenty thousand Wise Goblin Mages immediately began summoning various Summon Creatures, and the Magicians among the Small Fishmen, under the lead of Tide Lord Akens, began to summon Water Elements. Before long, scouts from both sides discovered each other at the center of the ne. Lin Xiao and Luo Shuang, as if by unspoken agreement, chose to face off directly, and the ready armies advanced towards arge in in the center of the ne. Above the challenge ne, more than a dozen elite soldiers from the army, including Wu Zhonglin, were watching the battle, most of their attention focused on Lin Xiao¡¯s side. Having known Luo Shuang¡¯s constant challenges and interactions over the years, they were more or less familiar with his capabilities. They were more intrigued by Lin Xiao, congregating on his side, pointing out andmenting on the marching Asura Naga and the Wise Goblin Mages, each adorned with a magic robe and wielding a magic wand. The Small Fishmen, although slightly different from the onesmonly seen, were not much different. To them, the Small Fishmen were at most seen as a variant of the Fishman race, drawing little interest.
    In stark contrast, the Asura Naga, with their tall statures, ferocious appearances, and overwhelming killing aura were clearly a very powerful fighting race. What was crucial was their presence as a new sub-legendary core race that clearly exceeded high-grade races; this caught their eye, particrly Wu Zhonglin¡¯s, who was to fight Lin Xiaoter. However, as the two sides drew closer, a beast resembling a sauropod but with a muchrger head, nearly a hundred meters tall and two hundred meters long from head to tail with earth-shaking heavy footsteps approached, immediately capturing everyone¡¯s attention. This creature resembled a sauropod or rather a Brachiosaurus, but with a thicker and shorter neck, a huge head with ayer of thick keratin armor on top, a huge battering horn on the front, and whilecking a keratin armoryer on the body, it had extremely tough and thick skin. It had a long tail, with a spike-studded tail club at the end. By the looks of it, it didn¡¯t seem to be a carnivorous fierce beast but also wasn¡¯t as harmless asmon herbivorous giants; just its mass and weight alone would be insurmountable for even a Dragon if it were stepped on. Nearly two hundred meters long and eighty to ny meters tall, this¡­ this was the size¡­ This was Lin Xiao¡¯s first challenger on the Celestial List, with such formidable might! A patch note, the Extraordinary Ability of enhancing Water Elements has been changed from summoning three to five Rank 7 elite Water Elements to summoning one to three. Chapter 301: 301 Escape Chapter 301: Escape ¡°` Since there were no further troubles, Lin Xiao felt relieved and began to inventory his gains. As for the incarnation sent to the Sinister Abyss Crystalline Wall, consider it dead. Exchanging an incarnation for these invaluable resources was certainly a worthwhile trade for him at the moment. Firstly, he put away the Crystal Token, which represented the second stage of eligibility for the Ruins of Myriad. He definitely couldn¡¯t use that right now. Next was the Star Realm Battleship. In his hands, it was only the size of a palm, but it could be freely erged or shrunken. At itsrgest, it was even bigger than the previous Ghost battleship incarnation, stretching over ten thousand meters, containing an independent demi-ne capable of amodating a massive army within. In fact, this item was a war fortress that could traverse the Crystal Wall, nes, and the divide between the material world and the Starworld. Moreover, this item could freely change its form. Lin Xiao initially saw it as a dpidated Ghost battleship, but in reality, it could also take the form of things like a Void Battleship from the Main World, a fortress, a Floating City, and so on, or even mimic creatures with colossal forms such as Dragons or Star Domain Giant Whales. Most importantly, this item could grow and be stronger. The independent demi-ne it contained had its own ne Origin and will. By strengthening this ne Origin and will, the Star Realm Battleship could continuously grow. This was a precious item. Lin Xiao¡¯s first thought was that once he graduated from university and officially entered the other-Domain Crystalline Wall ne to invade Natives¡¯ nes, it woulde in handy. Then, there would be no need to rent or buy one. The third treasure under inventory was the hundred units of Crystal Wall Origin.
    This was easy to handle. He threw it into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube to convert it into Creation Energy¡ªhundred units of Crystal Wall Origin could be transformed into a thousand units of Creation Energy, making him instantly wealthy. Together with his previous remaining amount and the continuous refining of the Evil Spirit Entities that challenged him, he now had a total of 1016 units of Creation Energy, a sudden wealth increase. However, there were other treasures to inspect at the moment, so Lin Xiao didn¡¯t deal with this one yet. The fourth valuable item was the Eternal Fire. For normal Divine Territory yers who hadn¡¯t reached Divine Enthronement, the best use of this item was naturally to ce it in their own Divine Realm. Almost ten thousand people would choose this, but Lin Xiao was different. Originally, this was his n, but when he ced this item into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube for transfer to the Divine Realm, the shell around his Divine Realm¡¯s Origin of the Crystal Wall System began transmitting an intense longing for the Eternal me, continuously signaling its extreme desire for it. So¡­ Of course, he wouldn¡¯t carelessly insert the Eternal Fire into the shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core. Instead, he put both items into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube and used it to assess what thebination of the two would yield. The assessment¡¯s result was indeed a great surprise to him. ording to the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube¡¯s assessment, because the Eternal Fire was a part of a Crystal Wall Universe Origin Core, a manifestation of the Crystalline Universe¡¯s Rules and Fundamental Laws, it essentially contained traces of the operation of various Rules and Laws of a Crystalline Universe. If he integrated it into the shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core he had on hand, using the awakened Crystal Wall will as the core, he could reweave the basicwork of Fundamental Laws within the Core¡¯s underlying structure. It ismonly known that each Crystal Wall Universe¡¯s Rules and Fundamental Laws are distinct and have unique characteristics; beyond their uniqueness, there is a basic set of lower-level Laws that all Crystalline Universes share. For example, water can extinguish fire, fire can boil water, gravity, maism, vitality, decay, life and death, etc. These are the Basic Lower-Level Rule, applicable in any Crystalline Universe. If the Rules in a particr Crystalline Universe deviate from these Fundamental Lower-Level Laws, it isn¡¯t that the Fundamental Laws are different, rather, that Universe¡¯s unique Rules are overshadowing the basic framework. Just like living people can survive for a while in the Undead ne engulfed by death energy, Holy Spells can still be used there, no matter how demanding the conditions or how weak the power may be. As long as living people can exist, Holy Spells can be executed, so the Fundamental Lower-Level Laws are the same. Simrly, in a seaposed entirely of water, fire can still be ignited. Whether it¡¯s mes brought by underwater volcanic eruptions or fire conjured by Transcendent Spells, this demonstrates that no matter the apparent absolute Rules of any Crystalline Universe, the underpinning foundation is the same. What Lin Xiao was about to do was to fuse this sphere of Eternal Fire into the shell of his Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core, with the touch of Crystal Wall Will he had previously reactivated at the center, to reconstruct the Basic Lower-Level Laws. As for creating unique Laws, for the moment he had no way of doing that, nor did he know which specific unique Law would be good to implement. Fortunately, this wasn¡¯t urgent. Simply weaving the Basic Lower-Level Laws would take an unknown amount of time toplete. In fact, this sphere of Eternal Fire could only start the process, shaping just a basic framework of the lower-level Lawswork, which would need a massive amount of Creation Energy to slowly fill in. Yes, a massive amount this time, not just arge one.
    To reconstruct thework of Basic Lower-Level Laws for a Crystal Wall Universe Origin Core, one could imagine the requiredmitment. Even with a thousand units of Creation Energy at hand, it wouldn¡¯t be enough. This wasn¡¯t a case of Creation Energy¡¯s devaluation; rather, the task he was undertaking was too high-end. This was something not even great divine powers dared to attempt, yet he, a neer who wasn¡¯t even a Demigod, was daring to touch such matters. It was truly reckless. But considering the benefits of aplishing this feat, even a huge investment would be worthwhile.
    However, just as he was about to begin the fusion, Lin Xiao suddenly stopped, pondered for a moment, and put the task aside. He grabbed the radiant orb of light¡ªthe Divine Treasure of Myriad. ¡°` ¡°` He remembered that all treasures would contain Crystal Wall Origin, and as the highest-grade treasure, the Divine Treasure of Myriad should possess a substantial amount of Crystal Wall Origin. The next steps were too crucial; even holding a thousand units of Creation Energy made him feel apprehensive. He decided to first unlock the Divine Treasure of Myriad to obtain more Creation Energy, just to be safer. Unlocking the treasure was simple, he reached out and pressed into it, and a light screen popped out from the luminescent sphere that the treasure had transformed into, disying a series of prompts before his eyes. He initially ignored the series of items useful to heroes; no matter how good the treasures or barracks, they would be of no use to him since his True Body did not possess a Hero Level. His focus was on the part of the treasure that benefited Divine Territory yers. First was the Crystal Wall Origin, a full hundred units, which equated to another thousand units of Creation Energy. Two Five Star Ancient Cards with an exceptionally dense crystalline light. Yes, only two cards, but he had only seen such denseness of the crystalline light before on the me Melt Sea Card. Upon closer inspection, one card was called ¡®Eternal Cloud Pce¡¯ and the other ¡®Eternal Cloud Sea,¡¯ forming a set ofplementary cards. The Eternal Cloud Pce card could summon an altar like the one he saw in the Ruins of Myriad that worshipped the Eternal Fire. Every month, it could summon a Titan Giant of Rank 7 strength, each costing ten units of Divine Power to rece the summoning resources, and every ten years, it could use a hundred units of Divine Power to summon a Rank 8 Thunder God Lord. It was indeed incredibly powerful, terrifyingly so, yet it had a limitation that was, for him, almostughable. Neither the summoned Titan Giants nor the Thunder God Lords could leave the domain where the Cloud Pce resided, meaning they could not be brought into battle and could only protect the home.
    This condition effectively halved the effectiveness of the card, leaving Lin Xiao greatly disappointed. However, after calming down and thinking about it, it made sense. If these summoned creatures could be taken into battle, it wouldn¡¯t just be a Five Star Card, it could probably surpass any ordinary Divine Card. The Eternal Cloud Sea was a special environmental card that could form a sea of clouds enshrouded in mist, appearing like a celestial paradise, and was exceptionally beautiful. Of course, beauty was just a side benefit. The actual effect was that any living creature within the Cloud Sea could greatly extend their lifespan, roughly doubling it. Furthermore, they would be immune to all diseases, and their strength would not diminish, among other special benefits. It might seem a bit superfluous, and one could say it had nobat power, but in reality¡­ Let¡¯s just say it¡¯s a card meant forter-stage leverage. Before university, it was indeed quite superfluous for Divine Territory yers. But since it only upied a single card slot, there was no reason not to use it, so he loaded both the Eternal Cloud Pce and Eternal Cloud Sea into the Heaven Divine Realm Space. The Cloud Sea surrounding this Divine Domain Space made Heaven seem even more like heaven. The Cloud Pce could summon powerful Titan Giants, and once he umted enough of them, their collectivebat power would be considerable. Next, the third treasure within the Divine Treasure of Myriad was a palm-length sword iid with colored gemstones, surrounded by colorful starlight, and extremely beautiful. Ancient Treasure: The Sword of the Prophet Znk (Rank 3 Top-tier Heirloom) Passive Effect One: When loaded into a Divine Realm, all n attributes +2. Passive Effect Two: When loaded into a Divine Realm, all n members¡¯ mental strength is enhanced by 200%.
    Passive Effect Three: The Guidance of the Prophet Znk; when making any decision, all n members will receive guidance from the Prophet Znk, greatly increasing the chance of making a better choice than they could on their own. Evaluation: Hailing from the All-Embracing Crystalline Universe during the Dusk Epoch, the great Prophet Znk, ¡°In my name, guide to victory.¡± There was one Ancient Treasure in the Divine Treasure of Myriad, not to mention, this one alone was worthy of the name of a divine treasure. The Ancient Treasure was very simr to the treasures found in the Ruins of Myriad, or rather, the treasures were likely modeled after the Ancient Treasure. However, the effect of the treasures only applied to subordinate heroes and was limited to the All-Embracing Crystalline Universe, losing all effect once leaving that world, making them much less valuable than the Ancient Treasure. The attribute enhancements of the Ancient Treasure were far inferiorpared to the treasures, with a Top-tier Ancient Treasure only providing all attributes +2. If it were a Top-tier treasure, the value would definitely be greater. But this enhancement applied to all members of the God Realm Kin, and even if they left the Divine Realm to wage war in Foreign Dimensions, it would still be effective, which was very powerful. Lin Xiao immediately loaded this Ancient Treasure into his Divine Realm, ranking it alongside the other two Ancient Treasures. Finally, thest treasure inside the Divine Treasure of Myriad was a fist-sized, drop-shaped, colorless, transparent, and supremely pure rhombic crystal. At first nce, it looked like a crystal, but when he took it into his hands, he realized it was a pure aggregation of rules; its function was simple. He had to refine it one by one ¡°` Chapter 302: 302 Fall Chapter 302: Fall Wu Zhonglin smiled slightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate for you, we were both outstanding participants from thest Summer Camp. If I could make it here, there¡¯s no doubt you could as well.¡± Lin Xiaoughed heartily, not dwelling on this and said with a look of eagerness, ¡°We talked about having a friendly matchst time, and unexpectedly we meet here. Why wait for another day when today is as good as any, how about today?¡± Wu Zhonglin¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, full of fighting spirit, he said, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want!¡± ¡°Right now?¡± ¡°Right now!¡± ¡°Hey, wait a second¡­¡± The dozen or so men and women who came with Wu Zhonglin snapped out of their daze. The man in the center with a peculiar mark on his forehead couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry as he reached out to stop Wu Zhonglin, saying,
    ¡°Hold on, I was here first.¡± He then said to Lin Xiao, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you were recently listed on the Celestial Talent sub-list, ranking even higher than me. I can¡¯t ept that.¡± Lin Xiao looked the man up and down, realizing from his tone that he too was a powerhouse listed on the Celestial Talent sub-list, which was a bit surprising to him. Before being listed on the Celestial Talent List, it was rare to meet another; now that he was just listed, he immediately met one. If there weren¡¯t only thirty-six slots on the entire list divided among the four major forces of the Main World, he might have thought it was the era where bing a Celestial Talent was as easy as reaching out and grabbing one. Since he was also a super elite listed on the Celestial Talent List, Lin Xiao¡¯s attitude was naturally different. He gave a sped fist and a bow as he formally introduced himself: ¡°Lin Xiao, from ss One Elite of the Shining High School Department.¡± ¡°Yan Huang War Zone Five, First Expeditionary Army, Third Division, Nirvana Battle Group, Elite Second Lieutenant¡ª Luo Shuang, code name Draco.¡± Draco¡­ That¡¯s quite an imposing code name. And this Luo Shuang was from the military rather than an academic institution, which exined why Lin Xiao hadn¡¯t heard of him before. ¡°This isn¡¯t a ce to fight, follow me.¡± Luo Shuang turned and walked away, followed by a crowd of military elites. Soon only he and Wu Zhonglin were left, exchanging nces. Wu Zhonglin gestured forward as he walked and talked, ¡°Things in the military are very straightforward, respect is given only to the strong. Although you¡¯ve just been listed on the Celestial Talent List, you don¡¯t have any solidbat achievements. They certainly won¡¯t respect you. If you want to earn their respect like I did, you must defeat them with strength, convincingly.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± He understood this point very well. It wasn¡¯t just the military; even at Shining, it was the same. Wasn¡¯t his title as the top student at Shining achieved by defeating top students like Li Xiushen and Dongfang Piaoxue? Without absolute strength, who would respect him? ¡°By the way, now that you¡¯re on the Celestial Talent sub-list, traditionally, you can choose a code name for yourself.¡± ¡°A code name?¡± ¡°Yes, something that causes people to be awestruck when they hear it. To put it in a more mboyant way, it¡¯s called prestige.¡± Lin Xiao turned his head unexpectedly. The terms ¡®mboyant¡¯ and ¡®prestige¡¯ing from Wu Zhonglin¡¯s mouth sounded strange. In his memory, wasn¡¯t this guy always low-key and silent?
    Could it be¡­ He wasn¡¯t reserved and silent but rather coyly ostentatious? Curious, he asked, ¡°Everyone has a nickname, what¡¯s your code name then?¡±
    After the question, he saw Wu Zhonglin reveal a strange smile on his face, and after a long time, he uttered two words: ¡°Dragon Emperor!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Now it was confirmed; he was indeed covertly mboyant. But¡­ A code name with unlimited prestige indeed sounds interesting. As a super elite listed on the Celestial Talent sub-list, traditionally, one is entitled to a prestigious code name. No matter how arrogant the name you choose is, no one would think you are just showing off because you truly are that amazing. After all, out of so many young elites in the vast Main World, being one of the best thirty-six is already an incredible achievement. In fact, besides the Celestial Talent List, many elites on the Supreme Hundred and Eight List, and even on the Three Thousand Talents List, have their own code names. It¡¯s just that they aren¡¯t as arrogant; they don¡¯t dare to choose such showy names. For example, the code name ¡°Dragon Emperor¡± is something that elites on the Three Thousand Talents List wouldn¡¯t dare to take on. Otherwise, someone displeased with them might confront them at any moment. A shy code name that you can¡¯t live up to will not be acknowledged by others; it can only be enjoyed privately. If you promote it publicly, there will be a constant stream of people challenging you, until you change it. As for his own code name, Lin Xiao did not have a clue yet. He had just heard the news and hadn¡¯t thought of a suitable code name. He would consider it when he had some free time.
    Luo Shuang, full of energy, led him to a room designated for internal challenges among the Military Divine Domain warriors. She casuallyy down in a login pod and, while closing the hatch, said to Lin Xiao: ¡°This is an internal localwork; my ID is UG14854510. Let me know when you¡¯re ready.¡± Lin Xiao gave a thumbs up for OK andy down as well. Familiar with the routine, he returned to the Divine Realm and immediately checked for any changes during his absence. Then he pulled up the Extraordinary Magic Network table and, looking at the two Extraordinary Abilities listed on it, he thought for a moment and flipped his hand. Suddenly, a stack of shimmering gold cards appeared in his palm. Since it was his first time challenging a participant from the Celestial Talent List, he had to prepare thoroughly, at least acquiring several Extraordinary Abilities for the n to summon. Currently, there were only two Extraordinary Abilities listed on the Extraordinary Magic Network: Precognition and Godspeed. Before, he didn¡¯t have the resources to work on this, but now he held three Quality Ancient Cards and over twenty Mythical Quality Five Star Cards in his hand. Especially noteworthy were the ten Mythical Quality Five Star Cards his homeroom teacher Jin Sisi had rewarded him with. Half of these were various ability cards he had requested in preparation for this, proving to be particrly useful now. With a flick of his wrist, a stack of cards hovered in the air. He swiped his hand over them, and twenty-five golden cards aligned in a row. His gaze swept across these golden cards, quickly picking out three impressive ability cards to use as enhancement materials. The three cards were a Summon Water Elemental Card, a Berserk Card, and a Fireball Technique Card. The effect of the Summon Water Elemental Card was to randomly summon one to three Rank 6 Super Large Water Elementals. This was not a spell, but rather, a Talent Ability of the Rank 6 Super Large Water Elemental. In fact, whether it¡¯s Water Elementals or other Elements, they inherently possess the ss spells to automatically summon elements of their own kind. ss Spells are the innate abilities of various creatures. This ability was already quite good by itself, but after being invested into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube and infused with Creation Energy¡­
    A full ten units of Creation Energy were invested, which was the enhancement limit for a Rank 1 Extraordinary Ability. Through exploration, Lin Xiao discovered a pattern: the limit for enhancing a Rank 1 Extraordinary Ability was ten units of Creation Energy. If the consumed Creation Energy for enhancement stayed below ten units, the upper limit of the resulting Extraordinary Ability would not surpass Rank 1. If it exceeded that¡ªeven by just 0.1 unit of Creation Energy¡ªthe level of the Extraordinary Ability would surpass Rank 1 and be temporarily unusable. The ability to summon elementals has a very high enhancement ceiling because the strength of Elemental creatures knows no bounds. Rank 10 Element Lords,parable to Demigods, abound in the Chaotic Void among the Crystal Wall Universes, not to mention those who exceed Rank 10 and are on par with True Gods, the Elemental Gods. Theoretically, an infinite amount of Creation Energy could be invested for enhancement. However, this is only theoretical; in reality, such an extreme enhancement is not possible. Lin Xiao guessed that the maximum enhancement would be to summon Rank 10 Element Lordsparable to Demigods, and summoning an Elemental God would be impossible. Or rather, even summoning a Demigod Elemental Lord would be extremely difficult. An Elemental Lord of that ranking would be able to decide whether to respond to a summon. If unwilling, no matter how powerful the summoning spell, it would be impossible to bring them forth. Such high-level summoning spells usually involve personally negotiating with a Deity, establishing a contract, and offering tribute to summon their Incarnation. It is nearly impossible to summon their True Body. Of course, Lin Xiao did not n to enhance to such an extent. He would consider enhancing the Extraordinary Magic Network to Rank 2 or even Rank 3ter on. For now, his focus was on pushing it to the peak of Rank 1. The ten units of Creation Energy were thus consumed and merged into the card which resulted in a glistening card appearing before him. The enhanced Summon Water Elemental: By paying enough spiritual power, randomly summon three to five Rank 7 Elite Water Elementals. The base duration for these Water Elementals is one hour. If exceeded, they will consume additional spiritual power from the summoner. If spiritual power is insufficient, they will return to the Elemental ne. The second card, Berserk, was derived from the Berserk Talent of trolls. Its original effect was to increase the troll¡¯s attack speed and moving speed by 30% upon activation, with a slight reduction in pain and a minor improvement in resistance to negative states. The effect would strengthen with the severity of the injuries, with a maximum enhancement of 50%. Simultaneously, in a state of Berserk, rationality would decline. The deeper the Berserk state, the lower the rationality, which for trolls with already low intellect, meant bingpletely unrestrained and aggressive. Lin Xiao used this Talent as a base and invested ten units of Creation Energy for enhancement, refining an Enhanced Berserk which he named Transcendent Berserk.
    Transcendent Berserk: By paying enough spiritual power, increase one¡¯s own attack speed and moving speed by 100%, significantly reduce pain, greatly improve resistance to negative states. The stronger the injury received, the stronger the effect, with an immunity to most negative states and a maximum enhancement limit of 200%. The ten units of Creation Energy may not seem to have made a substantial enhancement, primarily because most of it was used to eliminate the detrimental side effect of reduced rationality. This meant that the Enhanced Berserk would not lower rationality, vastly increasing its utility. The third card, the Fireball Technique Card, came from a fire attribute creature¡¯s innate ss spell, simr to the Spell Fireball Technique. A regr Fireball Technique is akin to a shell with a small area of effect (AOE), resembling fire magic that covers a range equivalent to a small room in size. Its strength is not to be underestimated. After being strengthened with ten units of Creation Energy, Lin Xiao opted to add most of the Creation Energy into the explosion range rather than power, resulting in an enhanced Fireball Technique with an exceptionally wide explosion radius. Cloud Burst Fireball: By paying enough spiritual power, summon a powerful fireball that causes direct explosion damage to enemies within a thirty-meter diameter and inflicts a Burning effect for several seconds. The strength is higher than the regr Fireball Technique. The enhancement of the three Extraordinary Abilities used up thirty units of Creation Energy, then were separately slotted in, consuming forty-seven, forty-five, and forty-four units of Creation Energy respectively. In the end, a total of one hundred sixty-six units of Creation Energy were spent, leaving him with four hundred sixty-nine units of Creation Energy remaining. ¡°Having money sure feels great!¡± After spending so much Creation Energy, he still had this much left. With over four hundred units of Creation Chapter 303: 303: The Bizarre World of Eternal Night Chapter 303: The Bizarre World of Eternal Night ¡°` However, the Lord of All Things hadn¡¯t finished speaking, and he continued: ¡°In addition, you can merge with this sphere of Eternal Fire on your own, significantly increasing your mastery of the rules. In theory, it should allow you to reach a mastery of over ten percent for an ordinary Godhood and over ten percent for a higher Godhood. If it¡¯s a weaker Godhood, it¡¯s possible to reach over fifty percent.¡± ¡°Gulu!¡± He could feel himself swallowing, this thing¡ªit was so tempting. ¡°The Crystal Wall Origin can directly strengthen the Divine Realm, fortify Cards and the n, and so on.¡± ¡°The Divine Treasure of Myriad is an authority, or rather a qualification, that I once left behind. Apart from some good things I left there that are beneficial for you all, its main role is a spot. This spot is usually of little use, but if I were to fall and fail in the future, the three inheritors who obtain the Divine Treasure of Myriad will be eligible topete for my most core legacy.¡± ¡°As for the qualification for the second phase of the Ruins of Myriad, that is something you can return to the ruins for before you are about to be divinely enthroned in theter stages of your university,¡± the Lord of All Things will grant you a generous gift, which you¡¯ll find useful after your initial Divine Enthronement.¡± After the Lord of All Things finished speaking, Lin Xiao was already moved. But he didn¡¯t agree immediately and instead cautiously asked:
    ¡°May I know what Your Majesty wishes for me to do?¡± ¡°I need you to go to the Abyss Crystal Wall Universe and destroy the Crystal Wall Origin of the Abyss Crystal Wall Universe!¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± Lin Xiao inhaled sharply and immediately waved his hand: ¡°Your Majesty, I am unable to help with this.¡± What a joke, destroying the Crystal Wall Origin of another Crystal Wall Universe was an insane proposition¡ªit was tantamount to a death sentence. No, death sentences weren¡¯t handed out like this, it was utterly impossible, he didn¡¯t even have a chance to touch the Crystal Wall Origin, let alone destroy it. ¡°No, you can help. You wield the pure authority of ¡®Wrath¡¯; you are different from other lords of the Abyss.¡± The majestic voice of the Lord of All Things resonated within his Sea of Gods: ¡°In the All Things Crystal Wall Universe, you might not sense anything unusual, but as soon as you return to the Abyss Crystal Wall Universe, I don¡¯t know how you achieved it, but someone like you, an absolutely pure lord of the Abyss, is naturally a Child of the Crystal Wall. You have the qualifications to interact with the Crystal Wall Origin.¡± ¡°I will send you back to the Abyss Crystal Wall Universe. You will immediately gain the attention of the will of the Abyss Crystal Wall and thereby obtain the authority of the Child of the Crystal Wall. Then you can interact with the Abyss Crystal Wall Origin. I will give you a Divine Artifact, and when the timees, you will use the artifact to destroy the Abyss Crystal Wall Origin, and your mission will beplete.¡± Lin Xiao¡­ Undeniably, his interest was piqued. ¡°Regardless of whether you seed or not, what I have given you will not be taken back. The Star Realm Battleship I bestowed upon you has the cosmic coordinates of the All Things Crystal Wall Universe. I will grant you the authority to traverse the Myriad Manifestation Crystal Wall, and in the future, you can dispatch an Incarnation to my universe for training whenever you wish.¡± ¡°If you seed, I will sense it here. Then, I will bestow upon you an additional grand gift. How does that sound?¡± He was even more moved. But alongside the excitement, a trace of caution emerged. Was the Lord of All Things truly just being generous? Of course, on the surface, it seemed like a straightforward deal, but for the Lord of All Things to instigate such a tempting offer to him was utterly inconceivable. He became slightly wary, feeling that something was amiss. Despite that, he had no reason to refuse, nor did he want to refuse, for the offer was just too generous.
    Not to mention the Eternal Fire that could continuously strengthen his Divine Realm, the one hundred units of Crystal Wall Origin alone were equivalent to one thousand units of Creation Energy, a fact that he found very tempting. ¡°What should I do?¡± He was somewhat conflicted; there wasn¡¯t enough time to consult with his True Body, and he didn¡¯t have a note on hand either. How should he proceed?
    But after careful consideration, he realized that he had no room to refuse. Or rather, there was only one choice. If his feeling was right, the Lord of All Things, the once Sovereign of the All-Embracing Crystalline Universe and King of Gods, by condescending to request the help of a mere high school student like him, must be asking for something significant, something that left no room for rejection. The reason he wasn¡¯t being forced was because it required his active participation. If he were unwilling, even if he were thrown into the Abyss Crystal Wall Universe, without his cooperation, the Lord of All Things could do nothing, which is why he was being tempted with a deal and direct material enticements. Realizing this, Lin Xiao felt far less resistant and spoke up: ¡°Respected Your Majesty, I am willing to go, but I have a small request.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°I want a few more Treasures of Myriad!¡± ¡°You already have the Divine Treasure of Myriad and other bestowments; the treasures are of little use to you.¡± ¡°I want to give them to a few of my friends.¡± ¡°State their names.¡± The Lord of All Things was very generous in this regard, which was understandable. What others would struggle so hard to acquire was nothing but a trifle to a King of All Gods; it was, thus, of little concern to him.
    ¡°Radiance Shen Yuexin and Dark Moon Lin Xu, and also, if my not-yet-eliminated ssmates enter the treasure, could you possibly lower the difficulty? Shen Yuexin and Lin Xu MUST obtain it, the others could have the treasure, but for those two, ideally it would be the All-Embracing Mysterious Storehouse.¡± He didn¡¯t dare ask for one each, that would be hard to exin to them, just by lowering the difficulty, with their capabilities, they had a high probability of obtaining it. ¡°I can allocate one to each of them.¡± The Lord of All Things¡¯ generosity went beyond his expectations, but Lin Xiao still refused: ¡°No need to give directly, just lower their difficulties, and that will do.¡± ¡°` How can I simply give it away? How would I exin this? Everyone in Radiance¡¯s group obtained a Divine Treasure of Myriad, and they did so without doing anything, just taking it directly. If word of this got out, it would definitely cause trouble. Given Radiance¡¯s status, there¡¯s no need to exin, and it wouldn¡¯t be possible for someone to take it from him. But now four major forces have entered the Divine Treasure of Myriad together, and this anomaly will surely attract the attention of the big shots from each force, leading to inquiries and a series of uncontroble changes. So, it¡¯s better to y it safe. The Lord of All Things paid no heed to these matters and readily agreed. Next, naturally, the transaction began. The Lord of All Things initially nned to have the treasures handed to Lin Xiao¡¯s True Body by his own True Gods, but Lin Xiao didn¡¯t require it to be done that way and wanted it now. Externally, this manifested as the Eternal Fire suddenly exploding with a st, infinite mes cascading down and covering the entire ind. Li Xiushen, who was struggling against the Evil Spirit Entity, looked up with a dumbfounded expression to see the sky filled with fiery light engulfing him, and then¡­
    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve defeated all the evil lords and their minions. You¡¯ve obtained a Divine Treasure of Myriad *1.¡± ¡°?????¡± Li Xiushen, reappearing outside Honeb Mountain with a face full of question marks, scratched his head, puzzled, and mumbled to himself: ¡°What happened? Weren¡¯t there two more stages? Is it over? A bug?¡± With a thought, he checked his personal storage space and indeed saw a dazzling orb of light suspended there, knowing through his intent that it was the Divine Treasure of Myriad. He looked around, somewhat guiltily, his face showing an uncontroble surge of tion. After thinking it over, he felt it wasn¡¯t safe here and decided to take the reins of his warhorse and leave the area first. A simr situation befell the other Radiance contestants who were challenging for the treasure; however, unlike the child¡¯s y-like ease with which Li Xiushen progressed, the difficulties for the others were rtively higher¡ªat least the Eternal Fire above the Floating Inds didn¡¯t explode. Meanwhile, located somewhere on The Floating Land of All Things Treasure, Lin Xu and a fewpanions were exploring an underground world. Suddenly, the rock bridge they were on copsed, and after plummeting dozens of meters, theynded before a grand pce in a za, and the pop-up prompt that appeared took them all by surprise: ¡°Divine Treasure of Myriad!¡± No sooner had they spoken than a pull came over them, sucking the entire group inside. Before long, several contestants from Dark Moon came out looking dejected. One nced around and asked curiously: ¡°Where¡¯s Lin Xu?¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯te out yet.¡±
    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait.¡± Not muchter, Lin Xu appeared at the entrance of the Divine Treasure of Myriad with a baffled face. The chattingpanions saw him, and one said with augh: ¡°Was it too difficult? No worries, it¡¯s impressive that you¡¯vested this long.¡± The only girl in the group, a beautiful youngdy with hair shining like jade and emitting a faint glow of life,forted him: ¡°You don¡¯t have to mind it. You can enter the Divine Treasure of Myriad multiple times. If you can¡¯t make it through now, you can try again after a few more months of hard work.¡± ¡°Right, you can always try againter.¡± They all had a reasonably good rtionship. To be exact, their rtionship was average before, but after learning of his connection with Lin Xiao, these ssmates actively befriended him, including the girl he admired. ¡°By the way, let¡¯s mark this ce, and when everyone¡¯s stronger in a few months, we¡¯lle back¡­..¡± ¡°I got it.¡± ¡°Try a¡­ what did you say?¡± The speaking ssmate reflexively reached to clean his ear, while the others also stared wide-eyed. Lin Xu nced at the All-Embracing Mysterious Storehouse in his personal space, hesitated, and then said: ¡°I obtained a Divine Treasure of Myriad!¡± Silence. All hispanions gaped at him, looking at the projection of the All-Embracing Mysterious Storehouse he cast, too astonished to speak. ¡°How¡­ how is this possible?¡± Not to dwell on the various shocks and incredulities here, in Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Realm, his True Body looked at the many treasures that had appeared out of nowhere in the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, equally shocked and incredulous. ¡°What on earth did my Incarnation do?¡± He took out several items that resonated with the entire Divine Realm, including the Eternal Fire. The Crystal Wall Origin that contained rich fluctuations of Rules. A palm-sized model-like Star Realm Battleship. A Divine Treasure of Myriad light orb radiating seven-colored brilliance. And a Crystal Token that signified qualification for the second phase of the Ruins of Myriad. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that my Incarnation had robbed the Myriad Images God Temple, could it?¡± But a new piece of paper soon cleared his confusion. After reading the information on the piece of paper, Lin Xiao fell into deep thought. He affirmed the decision made by his Incarnation. If it were him, he would have had to make the same choice; there wasn¡¯t really an option. Doing so might make him less than perfect, but fortunately, this Incarnation was not actively split from him but identally transformed from an Incarnation, so the damage to him was minor and could bepensated. The requirements forpensation were extremely difficult, but by the time he needed topensate, he would already possess Powerful Divine Power, and by then, he believed he would have sufficient ability to resolve the issue. Chapter 304: 304: One of Us? Chapter 304: One of Us? Wu Zhonglin said with a slight smile, ¡°That¡¯s not very fortunate, as both of us were excellent participants in thest Summer Camp. If I could be here, you definitely could too.¡± Lin Xiaoughed heartily, not dwelling on this point, but rather looked eager to test his skills as he said, ¡°We talked about having a skirmishst time, didn¡¯t expect to meet here. Why wait for another day when today is as good as any, how about today?¡± Wu Zhonglin¡¯s eyes immediately lit up with a fighting spirit as he replied, ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree more!¡± ¡°Right now?¡± ¡°Right now!¡± ¡°Hey, wait a second¡­¡± The dozen or so men and women who came with Wu Zhonglin snapped out of their daze, and the man in the center with a peculiar mark on his forehead, looking a bit amused and helpless, put a hand on Wu Zhonglin and said,
    ¡°Hold on, I was here first.¡± He then addressed Lin Xiao, ¡°I heard you¡¯ve recently been listed on the subsidiary list of the Celestial Talent List, with a higher rank than mine, and I must say, I¡¯m not convinced.¡± Lin Xiao sized up the man, who, from his tone, also seemed to be a high-level contender listed on the subsidiary of the Celestial Talent List, and he was quite surprised. Before he was on the list, it was rare to meet one; and now, soon after being listed, he instantly met another. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there are only thirty-six positions on the Celestial Talent List, and that they¡¯re carved up by the four great powers of the Main World, he would have thought it was an era where bing a Celestial Talent was a dime a dozen. Since he was also a super elite listed on the Celestial Talent List, Lin Xiao¡¯s attitude was naturally different; he sped his fists in salutation and formally introduced himself: ¡°Lin Xiao, from Elite ss 1 of the Shining High School Department.¡± ¡°Yan Huang War Zone number five, First Expeditionary Army, Third Division, Nirvana Battle Group, Elite Second Lieutenant¡ªLuo Shuang, codename Draco.¡± Draco¡­ That codename sure has style, and this guy named Luo Shuang turned out to be from the military rather than an academy, which is why I hadn¡¯t heard of him before. ¡°This isn¡¯t the ce to fight, follow me.¡± Luo Shuang turned and walked away, with a crowd of military elites following him in a flurry, and soon only he and Wu Zhonglin were left looking at each other, with Wu Zhonglin making a gesture of invitation as he walked and talked: ¡°In the military, reality prevails, respect is given to the strong. Although you¡¯ve just made it onto the Celestial Talent List, youck actualbat achievements, they will certainly not respect you. If you want them to respect you as they do me, you¡¯ll have to defeat them with strength, convincingly.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± He knew this well, not just in the military but even in Shining as well. Wasn¡¯t his title as ¡®Shining¡¯s Number One¡¯ gained by directly defeating elites like Li Xiushen and Dongfang Piaoxue? Without absolute strength, who would respect him? ¡°By the way, now that you¡¯re on the subsidiary list of the Celestial Talent List, traditionally, you can pick a codename for yourself.¡± ¡°A codename?¡± ¡°Yes, one that resonates like thunder when people hear it. To put it in a more boastful way, it¡¯s called swagger.¡± Lin Xiao turned his head in surprise, finding it strange to hear the words ¡®swagger¡¯ and ¡®show off¡¯ing from Wu Zhonglin. In his memory, wasn¡¯t this guy always low-key and quiet?
    Could it be¡­ He wasn¡¯t calm and silent but secretly pretentious? Curious, he asked, ¡°Everyone has a nickname, what¡¯s yours then?¡±
    Upon asking, he saw Wu Zhonglin reveal a strange smile and, after a moment, spit out two words: ¡°Dragon Emperor!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Now he was sure, this guy was truly secretly pretentious. However¡­ A codename full of swagger could indeed be quite interesting. As a super elite listed on the subsidiary of the Celestial Talent List, tradition states you have the right to a swaggering codename, and no matter how arrogant it is, no one would think you¡¯re just showing off because you truly are awesome. After all, out of the countless young elites in the vast Main World, being one of the top thirty-six was indeed an explosion of awesomeness. In fact, in addition to the Celestial Talent List, many elites on the Unique Talent List of 108 and even the Majestic Talent List of 3000 have their own codenames, just not as bold as theirs, they dare not use too pretentious ones. For example, a codename like Dragon Emperor is not something that an elite on the Majestic Talent List would dare to im; they could be challenged by others at any minute. Having a badass codename that you can¡¯t live up to won¡¯t be recognized by others and can only serve for self-amusement. If you dare to publicize it, you¡¯ll constantly have peopleing to beat you up until you change it. As for his own codename, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t have one in mind yet. He had just heard about this and couldn¡¯t think of a suitable codename at the moment; he¡¯d consider it when he had some time.
    Luo Shuang hurriedly led him to a room reserved for challenges within the Military Divine Domain warriors, randomly picked a login pod,y down in it, and said to Lin Xiao as she closed the pod door: ¡°This is the internal LAN, my number is UG14854510, let me know when you¡¯re ready.¡± Lin Xiao gave her an ¡®OK¡¯ sign with his hand and alsoy down. He returned to the Divine Realm with practiced ease, first checked the changes in the Divine Realm during this time, then pulled up the Extraordinary Magic Network list, and thought for a bit while looking at the two extraordinary abilities listed. He flipped his hand, and a stack of glittering gold cards appeared in his palm. Facing his first challenge against a Celestial Talent List participant, he needed to be thoroughly prepared, to have an assortment of extraordinary abilities for the n to summon. There were only two extraordinary abilities listed on the Extraordinary Magic Network at the moment, Foreknowledge and Godspeed. Before, he didn¡¯t have the means to get them, but now he had three Quality Ancient Cards and more than twenty Mythical Quality Five Star Cards in his hand, especially the ten Mythical Quality Five Star Cards that Jin Sisi, his homeroom teacher, awarded to him. Half of those were the various ability cards he had requested, which woulde in handy right now. With a flick of his hand, he floated a stack of cards in the air and quickly drew a line across them with his hand. The twenty-five gold cards aligned neatly and his gaze swept over them, picking out three decent ability cards as enhancement bases. The three cards were a Water Elemental Call Card, a Berserk Card, and a Fireball Technique Card. The effect of the Water Elemental Call Card was to randomly summon one to three Super Large Rank 6 Water Elementals, which is not a spell but the innate Talent ability of Super Large Rank 6 Water Elementals. Indeed, whether it¡¯s Water Elements or other elements, they naturally possess the ss spell ability to automatically summon like elements. ss Spells are the innate talents of various creatures. The ability itself is quite good, and when infused into the Creation Magic Cube, with the Creation Energy added¡­
    A full ten units of Creation Energy were infused, which is the limit for enhancing a Rank 1 Transcendent ability. Through exploration, Lin Xiao discovered a pattern: the limit for enhancing a Rank 1 Transcendent ability is ten units of Creation Energy. Any enhancer consuming less than ten units won¡¯t produce abilities exceeding Rank 1. If it exceeds even by 0.1 unit of Creation Energy, then the level of the extraordinary ability will surpass Rank 1 and temporarily be unusable. The summoning ability can theoretically be enhanced to a very high limit, as elemental creatures have no upper limit in strength. Rank 10 elemental Lords equivalent to Demigods are aplenty in the Chaotic Void of the Crystal Wall Universes, including those surpassing Rank 10 and equivalent to True Gods, the Elemental Gods. Theoretically, it¡¯s possible to infuse an infinite amount of Creation Energy for enhancement. However, that is just theory. In practice, such enhancement isn¡¯t feasible. Lin Xiao guessed that the most one could go was to enhance it to summon a Rank 10 elemental Lord equivalent to a Demigod, and it¡¯s impossible to summon an Elemental God. Or rather, even an elemental Demigod Lord would be extremely difficult to summon, as elemental Lords of that caliber have the autonomy to decide whether to respond to a summon¡ªand if they are unwilling, no summoning spell, however powerful, can bring them forth. Most summoning spells of that level involve personallymunicating with the Elemental Deity, establishing a contract, and offering tributes to summon their Incarnation; it¡¯s almost impossible to summon their True Body. Of course, Lin Xiao had no intention of enhancing to that extent. He would focus on enhancing to the peak of Rank 1 for now, considering the enhancement to Rank 2 or even Rank 3 on the Extraordinary Magic Network forter. With ten units of Creation Energy spent, a sparkling card emerged before him. Enhanced Summon Water Elemental: Pay sufficient spiritual power to randomly summon three to five Elite Rank 7 Water Elementals. The base duration for the Water Elementals is one hour; if the time is exceeded, it will consume the summoner¡¯s spiritual power to maintain presence. If the spiritual power is insufficient, they will return to the Elemental ne. The second card, the Berserk Card, derives from the innate Berserk Talent of trolls. The original effect provides a 30% increase in the troll¡¯s attack speed and movement speed upon activation, slightly reduces pain, and marginally increases resistance to negative states, the effects intensify based on how grave the injuries are, peaking at a 50% increase. While Berserk, their rationality decreases¡ªthe deeper the Berserk state, the greater the loss of rationality; in the case of trolls, whose rationality isn¡¯t high to begin with, they virtually be berserk, recognizing no kin. Lin Xiao used this talent as a basis and spent ten units of Creation Energy to enhance it, resulting in an enhanced Berserk named Transcendent Berserk.
    Transcendent Berserk: Pay sufficient spiritual power to increase one¡¯s own attack speed and moving speed by 100%, significantly reduce pain, and greatly enhance resistance to negative states. The stronger the hits taken, the more potent the effects, providing up to an immunity against most negative states with a cap increase of 200%. The ten units of Creation Energy don¡¯t seem to provide a high degree of enhancement, primarily because most of it went into eliminating the negative effect of rationality reduction. In other words, this enhanced Berserk won¡¯t reduce rationality, which greatly increases its utility. The third card, the Fireball Technique Card,es from a fire-attribute creature¡¯s innate ss spell, simr to the Spell Fireball Technique. A normal Fireball Technique is a fire spell resembling a shell with a small AOE range, like a small room in size, and decent power. After ten units of Creation Energy enhancement, Lin Xiao focused most of the Creation Energy on the explosion range rather than power, resulting in an enhanced Fireball Technique with an extremely wide explosion radius. Cloud Burst Fireball: Pay sufficient spiritual power to conjure a powerful fireball to inflict direct explosion damage on enemies within a thirty-meter diameter, causing both immediate and sustained burning damage over several seconds, with more potent effects than the Fireball Technique. The enhancement of the three Transcendent abilities used up thirty units of Creation Energy, which were then loaded into slots consuming forty-seven, forty-five, and forty-four units of Creation Energy, respectively. After tallying, this move in total consumed one hundred sixty-six units of Creation Energy, leaving four hundred sixty-nine units of Creation Energy remaining. ¡°Being rich feels so good!¡± Having spent so much Creation Energy and still having so much left, over four hundred units of Creation Energy were enough to continue filling up the remaining five slots on the Extraordinary Magic Network. Chapter 305: 305: A Unique Power System Chapter 305: A Unique Power System ¡°By the way, have you reached the point where you¡¯re ready to condense your Godhood and be a Demigod?¡± Xie Yufei unceremoniously sat on his bed, hugged her arms, and asked. Lin Xiao shook his head in surprise: ¡°Isn¡¯t condensing Godhood to be a Demigod a matter for third-year seniors? It¡¯s still early for me.¡± Xie Yufeiughed and said: ¡°Of course, for ordinary students, it¡¯s a matter for thetter half of their senior year. But for a super-elite like you, you need to start preparing now. Hasn¡¯t your teacher told you?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°They¡¯re probably waiting to tell you next term, but you should start preparing early. At least you need to understand some of the preparatory requirements before condensing your Godhood into a Demigod.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Xiao touched his head and said:
    ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about the preparatory requirements.¡± Xie Yufei sat cross-legged on his bed, showing her delicate and fair little feet, pointed to a chair next to her, signaling him to sit down. She took charge as if she were the host and said: ¡°I like the look of you, and you¡¯re promising, so let me exin it to you as a sister.¡± She cleared her throat and asked: ¡°Do you know the conditions and process of bing a Demigod?¡± Lin Xiao recalled the limited impressions from his memory and said: ¡°I know that to be a Demigod, one must have a sufficient and stable Power of Faith source, and one has to snatch a parish that believes in oneself from the Aboriginals of exotic worlds in a Foreign Dimension. Furthermore, one needs a mighty Divinity, at least a Divinity Level of Rank 2 or above.¡± ¡°Hmm, generally urate, but do you know the specific requirements and reasons for these preparatory conditions?¡± ¡°A stable Power of Faith source is used to support the Divine Fire and Godhood, while Divinity is the prerequisite for condensing Godhood. Only a strong enough Divinity can carry a powerful Godhood.¡± ¡°Right, but not entirely right.¡± Xie Yufei spoke earnestly: ¡°A stable Power of Faith source is indeed rted to the strength of the Divine Fire and the support of the Godhood, or in professional terms, ¡®maintenance.¡¯ After condensing the Divine Fire and Godhood, both need Divine Power to be maintained. If for a long time there isn¡¯t enough Divine Power to sustain them, your Divine Fire will slowly weaken, your Divinity will decline, and your Godhood¡¯s power will decrease. If there is a prolonged absence of Divine Power maintenance, the Godhood will gradually copse, and eventually, the Godhood will disappear.¡± ¡°If there is no Divine Power maintenance continuously, and the duration is too long, eventually all Godhood will copse, and the Divine Fire will be extinguished. By then, one would either regress back to being a Divine Being or directly perish.¡± ¡°As for why one must snatch a parish that believes in oneself from the Aboriginals of exotic worlds, it has no direct connection to bing a Demigod. This is a requirement from Main World Gaia Will. When we snatch and conquer dimensions in Different Domains, Gaia Will receives feedback and continuously grows stronger.¡± She looked up at Lin Xiao and said in a solemn voice: ¡°Main World Gaia Will is the foundation of our civilization, just like the Main World of other God Realm civilizations. The stronger Gaia Will is, the safer we are. This is a responsibility that must be shouldered by every Divine Territory yer.¡± ¡°Moreover, if you establish a parish, you will also receive feedback from Gaia Will. Therger and more significant the first parish you establish, the more feedback you will receive.¡± ¡°As for the requirement of Godhood, you don¡¯t need to worry. With the current strength of your Divinity, you can basically carry all known Godhoods.¡± ¡°So in the next year and a half, you only need to strive to expand your Divine Realm and the number of your God Realm Kin, stabilize faith, and next term you can start selecting the Crystal Wall Universe to battle for establishing your parish.¡±
    ¡°Once you have established your parish and all preparations areplete, you can start working on the Ignition of the Divine Fire and the condensation of Godhood. This requires a massive amount of Divine Power; the more, the better.¡± Xie Yufei finished speaking in one breath, stood up from the bed, and patted his shoulder, saying: ¡°Young man, I have high hopes for you. It¡¯s better to start early with such matters. Once youplete this task, go start preparing.¡± After saying that, she walked away with her hands behind her back, the very picture of a boss, leaving a somewhat dazed Lin Xiao behind.
    Demigod! ¡°Is it time for me to start working towards the Ignition of the Divine Fire and bing a Demigod?¡± Unbeknownst to him, his strength had grown to such an extent. Igniting the Divine Fire to be a Demigod was a chasmal leap for regr Divine Territory yers, but for Lin Xiao now, it wasn¡¯t difficult, with his current foundation, igniting the Divine Fire wasn¡¯t at all challenging. The main concern was how to ignite the Divine Fire, in what manner to ignite it, and where to ignite it. Yes, there are indeed various postures for igniting the Divine Fire. After Xie Yufei left, Lin Xiao immediately searched the militarywork for information on this topic, and there was detailed data about the Ignition of the Divine Fire. Not only for Divine Territory yers, but there were also methods for ordinary people on how to ignite the Divine Fire and be a Demigod. Let¡¯s not talk about how ordinary people ignite the Divine Fire to be Demigods. The main point is, there are several methods for Divine Territory yers to ignite the Divine Fire, which rte to the strength of the Divine Fire after the ignition and even more so to the sess rate of future Divine Enthronement. ording to the military¡¯s ssification, there are roughly three methods, in ascending order of strength. The weakest first method is to simply ignite the Divine Fire in the Main World. Once the Godness value reaches the minimum standard and the mastery of Godhood meets the minimum criteria for condensation, with enough Divine Power prepared, one could attempt tomunicate with Main World Gaia¡¯s Will and the Source Sea to ignite the Divine Fire. This method has a very high sess rate, but it results in the weakest strength. Not only does it produce the weakest Demigods, but it also has very little potential for growth. It¡¯s difficult even to be a High-Level Demigod, let alone achieve Divine Enthronement. This method is generally the choice of ordinary Divine Territory yers, such as those who were eliminated early and mixed among the civilians, or those whose strength plummeted due to an ident and have no confidence in pioneering in Different Domains, only able to ignite the Divine Fire in the Main World to survive as a Demigod.
    After all, once bing a Demigod, one¡¯s lifespan will count by tens of thousands of years. Note, this is tens of thousands of years in the Main World, which would be thirty-six million years if converted to an Exotic Crystal Wall. The second method is naturally to leave the Main World and ignite the Divine Fire in the Exotic Crystal Wall. This step also divides into two, one is to establish a parish at the edge of the domains already conquered in the Main World. Because the establishment site is at the edge of the upied area, it is rtively safe. Hence, during the ignition of the Divine Fire, the Source Sea feedback frommunicating with either Main World Gaia¡¯s Will or the Exotic Crystal Wall Origin is limited, but it¡¯s certainly stronger than igniting the Divine Fire in the Main World. At this stage, most Divine Territory yers ignite the Divine Fire by this method, which is also the mainstream. It¡¯s worth mentioning that if one ignites the Divine Fire in a Different Domain, not only will theymunicate with Gaia¡¯s Will but also with the Exotic Crystal Wall¡¯s Origin Will, receiving Source Sea feedback from both the Main World and the Exotic Crystal Wall simultaneously, which is why it¡¯s stronger than merely igniting the Divine Fire in the Main World. But precisely because it involvesmunicating with the wills of two Crystal Wall Origins at the same time, this requires not only a strong will and Divinity from the Divine Territory yers but also presents the risk of being discovered by the Exotic Crystal Wall Origin Will. Frankly, their actions are akin to prying into the corner of a Different Domain universe. They take the world origin of the Exotic Crystal Wall both when igniting the Divine Fire and potentially during Divine Enthronement, but they are Divine Territory yers from the Main World, and this act of seizing the origin is equivalent to that of a thief stealing from the Main World. Such action cannot be tolerated by any Crystal Wall Universe Origin Will. If discovered, failure is the least of worries; one fears the Wrath of the Exotic Crystal Wall Origin Will¡¯s bacsh, which could result in oblivion with just one slip of attention. The third method of igniting the Divine Fire is also about leaving the Main World, but not to the edges of domains already conquered, but rather,pletely unfamiliar Crystal Wall Universes. One would need to journey to an unknown Crystal Wall Universe¡­ To not only establish a parish but to create a stable connection to the Main World under the nose of the Origin Will of that Exotic Crystal Wall Universe, ensuring the channel is fully established and stable, with the force of Main World Gaia¡¯s Will extending over. This task is like sneaking onto the bed of a sleeping girl, removing one¡¯s pants without her notice, prating and enjoying a moment of pleasure before climaxing. The difficulty of that¡­
    How should I put it? Take an example. There¡¯s a history of the Main World heading into the Chaotic Void to conquer Different Domains spanning three hundred thousand years. In the time of the Chaotic Void, that¡¯s three hundred and sixty-five times three hundred thousand years, which is approximately one hundred and ten million years. In these many years, the Main World has discovered Crystal Wall Universes in the millions, the vast majority of which are micro-scale Crystal Wall Systems smaller than the Main World, many of which are barren having only recent birthed, with few being of value. Out of these countless Crystal Wall Systems, most are merely at the discovery phase, asionally sending adventurers through, but establishing a stable invasion channel is challenging, let alone establishing a stable Outpost Base and conquering a Foreign Dimension to serve as an Outpost Base. ording to unofficial civilian statistics, the number of known Crystal Wall Universes where the Main World has established stable invasion bases is fewer than ten thousand. Discovery is one thing, having explorers enter is another, while establishing a stable transportation channel is yet another matter entirely. It seems like there are so many schools in the Main World, with middle schools and universities each having a vast number of dimensions for students to descend upon, yet in reality, most dimensions belong to the same Crystal Wall System. Some conquered and mature Crystal Wall Universes are incredibly vast, with dimensions inside them as abundant as stars in the night sky, forming clusters of dimensions like the Milky Way, these ownerless Crystals possessing mixed influences. Here a force upies a few dimensions, while not far away another force possesses a small cluster. The dimension where Lin Xiao previously took tests when he was studying in Dongning Middle School, as well as the cluster where his n is located, are such examples. We¡¯ve strayed a bit from the topic. Let¡¯s return to the main point. As you can see, this path is extremely difficult. However, if one can seed, the rewards given by Main World Gaia¡¯s Will would be enough to make any envious person¡¯s calf cramp with jealousy. Lin Xiao has not yet decided which path to take, but it¡¯s certain he won¡¯t choose the first one. He¡¯s more likely to choose the second path; the third seems too challenging, and he¡¯s not confident in it. And besides, there seems to be no need to pursue the third path; isn¡¯t bing a Demigod in a steady and reliable manner good enough? That¡¯s the decision for now, but he still has to listen to his teacher¡¯s advice. After all, his knowledge is limited, and he should consult the information avable on the inte.
    Chapter 306: 306: Goodness, Have I Turned Into a Monster? Chapter 306: Goodness, Have I Turned Into a Monster? The summoned Asura Nagas were in high spirits and filled with an intense zest for battle. Oftentimes, before the evil spirit entities even managed to charge at them, the Asura Nagas would take the initiative to charge forward, swiftly ughtering all nearby evil spirit entities. The Wise Gnomes and Elements often didn¡¯t even have the chance to take action. With the assistance of numerous subordinates, Lin Xiao¡¯s speed of collecting the cores of the evil spirit entities skyrocketed, able to umte about seventeen or eighteen units of Creation Energy and over a million Hero experience in a single day, which was very satisfying. This was considering that the frequency of evil spirit entities appearing was already quite high, with about a hundred and seventy to eighty evil spirit entities per day not considered a small number. In just over half a month, Lin Xiao had umted as much as three hundred units of Creation Energy, and coupled with the ny-seven units he had previously umted, the total had exceeded four hundred units. At the same time, the experience he had amassed had long satisfied the leveling-up criteria, and his Hero Level had also risen to Fifth Level. To advance to the next level, Sixth Level Hero, a total of one hundred million experience was needed¡ªan extremely exaggerated amount. Contemting his five strategic attribute points, Lin Xiao changed his previous n of not adding intelligence, and instead invested them all into Constitution. Previously, he added to Intelligence because he had not summoned his n; now that his n had descended, with a bunch of Formal Wise Gnome Mages at hand, there was basically no need for him to take action himself. Constitution could genuinely enhance the life essence of the n; you had to add as much to it as possible. After attributing the points, Lin Xiao¡¯s strategic attributes were:
    Constitution: 7+5+8+2=22 points Strength: 2+5+8+2=17 points Agility: 3+5+4=12 points Intelligence: 7+5=12 points. A Constitution exceeding twenty points could instantly elevate an ordinary person¡¯s life Constitution to the Sixth Level Transcendent Level. Coupled with the formidable seventeen points of Strength and twelve points of Agility, if he could summon the Small Fishmen, with the strategic attribute bonuses he possessed, each would have a Constitution and Strength at the Sixth Level Transcendent Level. They might not be able to defeat a true Sixth Level life form in a one-on-one fight, but the Small Fishmen were numerous. Wouldn¡¯t a few more be able to swarm and kill? For now, the Small Fishmen had not been summoned. The insufficient poption was one aspect, and the inability to afford their upkeep was another. The formal members of the n needed sustenance. Right now, he was ordering the Mages to cast spells, establishing a temporary fortress at the edge of the altar, ready for a prolonged battle. He felt that his stay on this Floating Ind mightst more than a month, so he had to prepare beforehand. While letting the ns cooperate in exterminating evil spirit entities daring to assault the Floating Inds, Lin Xiao sat down cross-legged in the center of the camp, his will once again immersed in the Creation Magic Cube. Now, with over four hundred units of Creation Energy at his disposal, an unprecedented wealth, he didn¡¯t feel very secure and needed to contemte how to enhance his strength. The specific methods of enhancement included strengthening treasures and enhancing the core of the barracks¡ªthese two kinds. The core of the barracks could still be used after he summoned his n, as long as there were slots avable to equip it, but he only had a handful of Gold Coins now, so this option was excluded. He could only choose to strengthen treasures. After all, treasures would also be effective on the n. The most critical, naturally, was the Crystal Heart, a Level 4 treasure. What Lin Xiao valued most about this treasure was not the summoning or the vast array of strategic attribute enhancements, but rather the magical resistance, immunity to negative status effects, and the removal of lethal areas. Now he wanted to invest Creation Energy into it once again to reinforce the magic resistance from 75%, directly achieving Magic Immunity. This magical resistance didn¡¯t merely refer to damaging spells, but also included all sorts of magic forms like the natural extreme cold, scorching heat, freezing, internal explosion, instant death, etc., associated with Ghosts. Numerous magic damages, if notpletely immune, are practically the same as having no immunity¡ªthe gap is quite substantial.
    It¡¯s like with these evil spirit entities, whether it¡¯s the impact of the evil will or the ck fluid that constitutes their body, etc., all are considered magic damage, and moreover, it¡¯s particrly malicious damage. Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t feel assured withoutplete immunity. The promotion process was quite simple; after all, he was now wealthy and could afford it, spending a full twenty units of Creation Energy. The Crystal Heart was directly promoted to Fifth Level, a truly supreme treasure. Treasure: Crystal Heart: Fifth Level Treasure. Attribute One: Constitution +15, Strength +15, Magic Immunity, Remove all Lethal Areas.
    Attribute Two: Before each battle begins, choose¡ª (1) Summon a Crystal Puppet enhanced by Hero Level * 100, thereafter summon once every half hour. The enhanced Crystal Puppet is a Sixth Level troop,sting forty-eight hours. (2) Summon a Crystal Giant of Hero Level * 20, thereafter summon once every half hour. The Crystal Giant is a Seventh Level troop,sting forty-eight hours. Note: Once a summoning target is selected, it cannot be changed until all summoned entities disappear. Then, he spent another five units of Creation Energy to upgrade both the Vampire¡¯s Fang and the Speed Shoes to the top level 4 treasures; there was no need to elevate them to Level 5. Vampire¡¯s Fang: Fourth Level Treasure. Attribute One: Constitution +5, Life Force +50%, Strength +5. Attribute Two: Essence Extraction, converting 25% of damage dealt into health, endurance, and energy during an attack. Speed Shoes: Level 4 treasure. Attribute One: Agility +8, immune to any slowing effects. Attribute Two: Before each battle begins, automatically cast an undismissible Advanced Group Attack Speed on all troops,sting thirty minutes. After equipping the treasure, Lin Xiao¡¯s consciousness re-entered the Magic Cube, and with a thought, a tangled mass of transparent threads appeared before him. Naturally, these were not real threads, but a sliver of Power of Laws obtained from killing those Evil Spirit Entities, which had umted into such arge cluster over time.
    Stroking his chin in thought, he willed the Magic Cube within the Sea of Gods to slowly rotate, and a stream of transparent mes spurted out from the crevices of the Magic Cube structure, along with mysterious Law auras. Under the influence of the Magic Cube¡¯s power, these scattered Laws began to fuse. In the process, he tried infusing Creation Energy, integrating it unit by unit. Since obtaining the Magic Cube, this Creation Energy could strengthen almost anything, which was quite miraculous. He was quite looking forward to seeing what changes would ur when this substance was fused into the cluster of Law forces. Anything involving Laws was extraordinary, and in this regard, Lin Xiao was not stingy. After all, with plenty of Creation Energy at his disposal, he had the capital to experiment. One point, three points, five points, ten points, twenty points, the Creation Energy poured in like running water, and he didn¡¯t even blink. Yet, this substance seemed like a bottomless pit, swallowing fifty units of Creation Energy as if it were nothing, showing no reaction at all. Really, Lin Xiao had been closely monitoring the changes within the Magic Cube, and infusing fifty units of Creation Energy felt like it could power up a low-level Ancient Treasure to a high level in one go, but there was no stirring at all. This made him wonder, causing a hint of trepidation. But since he had already infused fifty units of Creation Energy, having spent so much, he wanted to see some results. ¡°I don¡¯t believe this, if you can, then swallow it all!¡± Checking his remaining Creation Energy, over three hundred units, Lin Xiao gritted his teeth and continued. More Creation Energy was absorbed by the bottomless pit, and an unprecedented consumption of Creation Energy took ce. This clump of Law forces, like a ball of yarn, had fused into one entity. To his sensing, a ping-pong ball-sized ck hole formed, with an endless stream of Creation Energy encircling it like the retion disk of a ck hole.
    He didn¡¯t know how long it had been, as the continuous flow of Creation Energy almost numbed him. At one moment, the ck hole in the center of the Magic Cube suddenly stopped epting Creation Energy. Lin Xiao immediately became alert, quickly calcted the Creation Energy, and found it to be precisely one hundred units. There were no abnormalities before thest infusion of Creation Energy, but after reaching exactly one hundred, it stopped epting more. The ck hole began to shrink and copse into a minuscule singrity that was invisible to the eye. Then¡­ It exploded with a bang as if the universe was born. Infinite Chaos Energy mixed with white light spread instantly, filling the entire space within the Magic Cube. At that instant, Lin Xiao¡¯s consciousness within the Magic Cube space lost awareness. In a blurred state, he felt countless fragments of Laws being released from the singrity. His consciousness shattered into dust and merged within the Magic Cube. If it were another entity, the dissipation of will would naturally ur. But with the protection of the Magic Cube, Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Consciousness Willpower was well preserved within the Magic Cube space, echoing back and forth within the Magic Cube space due to the shockwave of the singrity explosion. In the Divine Realm, Lin Xiao¡¯s True Body, who was sitting on the central divine throne of the God Country, suddenly trembled. A burst of invisible light mixed with unseen waves radiated from his head, appearing as if something inside his head had exploded. A mysterious wave of Laws descended. In an instant, he realized what had happened. With a thought, he burned a hundred points of Divine Power, transforming it into a Divine Power Barrier that bound himself and the divine throne together, blocking the invisible light and waves erupting from his head. ¡°What big event has my incarnation caused now?¡± From the invisible waves and light sprouting from his mind, he sensed countless jumbled Laws and knowledge beyond measure, all spurting out.
    In that instant, he felt as though he had entered the legendary state of Epiphany, with his understanding of various Laws and Rules advancing rapidly, at an astonishing pace. In a fraction of a millisecond, the Truth Divine Position, which he had struggled to condense for so long, took shape. Indeed, like the Creationist position, because he had not yet be a Demigod and had not yet condensed it, but the moment he became a Demigod, it would immediately take form. But that was not the end, for he had not yet fully digested this wealth of knowledge, not even one-tenth of it. A thousandth of a second is ten times longer than the blink of an eye, and in that brief moment, all knowledge was digested. It couldn¡¯t really be considered digestion; it was more like it had been brutally crammed in, regardless of whether he couldprehend it or not. Fortunately, he was now a Divine Being and located in the heart of the Divine Realm, with the entire Divine Realm bearing the pressure and the Magic Cube providing protection; hence, he fused the knowledge of the Laws and Rules emitted by the singrity explosion without mishap, thereby obtaining¡­ Chapter 307: 307 Children of Nightmare Chapter 307: Children of Nightmare Lin Xiao suddenly froze. The pure Rule Aggregate, wasn¡¯t that the very thing formed from a few threads of rules he had obtained by refining the Large Evil Spirit Body with a hundred units of Creation Energy? Refining that thing, he directly birthed his fourth true name, mastered arge number of God¡¯s Laws, and on top of his already Rank 4 twenty-one points of Divinity, he gained a whole six units of Divinity in one go, which was outrageously strong. And this one seemed several timesrger than the one he had refined before. Stars sparkled in his eyes as excitement overtook him. The Divine Treasure of Myriad, aside from those useless resources, what he could use was a hundred units of Crystal Wall Origin, the Eternal Cloud Pce and Eternal Cloud Sea that could summon Titan Giants, a Top-tier Heirloom, and a Rule Aggregation Crystal. Besides that, there was nothing else. It seemed a bit scant at first nce, but in reality, it wasn¡¯t. Because those hundred units of Crystal Wall Origin could enhance everything, including causing his n to mutate or evolve into new species, upgrade Heroes, or even create new Heroes, or directly strengthen the Divine Realm, and so on. With this, he needed no other various things. Coupled with a few other extremely high-quality treasures, it constituted the great Divine Treasure of Myriad.
    Moreover, the Divine Treasure of Myriad itself contained an inheritance privilege, which in some respect, the value of this privilege alone surpassed all other rewards. If, and it¡¯s a big if, the Lord of All Things actually perishedpletely, the inheritance left by a Lord of the Crystal Wall System, even just a part of it, would be beyond the imagination of ordinary deities. The premise is that the Lord of All Things had truly perishedpletely, which was too mysterious; Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t count on waiting for an inheritance. The benefits he had now were enough for the current stage. Throwing the hundred units of Crystal Wall Origin he obtained from the Divine Treasure of Myriad into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, he dposed it again to obtain a thousand units of Creation Energy. Then, he took out the outer shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core, into which the Eternal Fire had been ced long ago. Now, only enough Creation Energy was needed. He had a premonition that the consumption for this enhancement would be quiterge, possibly not stopping at a thousand. This was also the main reason he opened the Divine Treasure of Myriad first. With such massive consumption, he also had a premonition that the gain would definitely be worth over a thousand units of Creation Energy. After preparing himself, with a thought, a whole five hundred units of Creation Energy exploded violently. Inside the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, it was as if a universe exploded, infinite Creation Energy transformed into a ze covering the entire Magic Cube Space. As the outer shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core at the center of the Magic Cube Space began to merge with the Eternal Fire, a faint attraction emerged, causing the vast Creation ze within the Magic Cube Space to slowly rotate, forming a contracting vortex of light. At this moment, Lin Xiao¡¯s consciousness sank directly into the Magic Cube Space, prating the outer shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core, touching the core essence that was undergoing mysterious changes beyond hisprehension. Infinite Laws and Powers of Rules shattered, dispersed, but under the constraints of Creation Energy, they aggregated again, sortingws and rule threads categorically, using the magic of the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube to turn decay into a marvel, and transforming the Creation Energy into the same quality as thesews and rule threads. It was hard to describe this scene with words. It was imprecise to use quality to describews, but he couldn¡¯t find the right words to convey just how marvelous the changes unfolding before his eyes were. ¡°Creation!¡± Yes, only ¡®creation¡¯ could describe it. Under the indescribable magic of the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, with the mysterious Creation Energy simting the rules inherent to the Eternal Fire, he patched up the iplete rules that came with a small portion of the Eternal Fire, reshaping aplete foundational grid of basic rules. Yes, the most basic, and extremely minute. There was only so much Creation Energy, and it was just an outer shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core, not an actual Crystal Wall System before him. It was impossible topile a perfect one. Even if he managed topile it, there was no ce to put it. The ceaseless stream of Creation Energy injected into it perfectioned the rules, and awork imperceptible to the naked eye but perceivable by sensation gradually took shape within the outer shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core. With the activated sliver of Crystal Wall Origin Will as the core, like a web, it expanded outward, covering the entire outer shell of the Crystal Wall Core like a spiderweb until, in the moment it was filled, an indescribable impact ejected his consciousness from the Crystal Wall Core. When he tried to look again, he couldn¡¯t enter. He could feel special changes urring inside, but his limited knowledge prevented him from understanding what those changes were. He could only wait, wait for the internal changes toplete themselves.
    Taking advantage of this time, he checked the remaining Creation Energy, which was over eight hundred units, indicating that the recent enhancement consumed nearly twelve hundred units of Creation Energy¡ªa staggering amount. After some thought, he opened his palm, and the Rule Aggregation Crystal appeared in his hand. Looking at this treasure, Lin Xiao pondered for a moment and decided to use it right away. Just like the previously refined rules, there was now a pre-formed crystallized form, saving him the step of merging the tangled threads ofw from before. He directly infused Creation Energy to melt the crystallized mass into a contracting singrity that transformed into a ck hole, with continuous Creation Energy flowing into it to form an retion disk. Compared to thest time when only a hundred units of Creation Energy were consumed, this Rule Aggregate Crystal contained several times more pure rule power than before. He expected the consumption of Creation Energy to be greater this time.
    Quickly, fifty units of Creation Energy were consumed, and the rate continued without decline. Before long, the consumption of Creation Energy reached a hundred, and then ¡®Boom!¡¯ the ck hole suddenly copsed into a singrity and, unexpectedly, exploded, stunning him. It wasn¡¯t the few hundred points he had anticipated. Although there was more condensed pure power ofw this time, the consumption of Creation Energy did not change as expected¡ªit was still a hundred units. He didn¡¯t have time to be annoyed at this; he quickly gathered his will, beginning to experience the burst of Law Fragments and knowledge from the singrity explosion. Absorbed, his Soul of God turned upside down, the endless knowledge and power upliftment were intoxicating. If only Lin Xiao could stay in this state forever, but unfortunately, that¡¯s impossible. This enlightenment, a state akin to being baptized by the origin of the world, ended quickly. Lin Xiao eagerly opened the Deity panel, his lips curving into a smile. Username: Lin Xiao (Citizen ID txwd542154895147) True Name: Cyberlex Meyer Ao Ober. Divine Name: God of Truth and Creation, the Naga and Fishman. Divinity: None Godhood: Truth 1.28%, Creation 4.84%. Divinity: 36 points.
    Divine Fire: Unignited. Divine Power: 14581. Superhuman Divine Power: Extraordinary Predictive Art Lv3, Reproduction. God Country: Magic Cube Kingdom. Sect: Church of Truth. Followers: Asura Naga, Grey Mist Fish People, Wise Goblins, Dwarves, the Four Great Elements. sses: Omnipotent Warrior, Frost Magician, Mage. ¡°Ober¡­¡± To be honest, Lin Xiao had no recollection of this part of his true name. The part representing the Creation Law, ¡°Ao,¡± was familiar, but ¡°Truth¡± was rarely heard of. Across the Crystal Wall Universes, he had not heard of any famed God of Truth, nor had he heard the name Ober. Of course, it could be due to his limited knowledge and experiences, and it was possible he simply hadn¡¯te across it. The ¡°Ober¡± part was quitemon; the single character ¡°Ober¡± is rted to spells, most notably the renowned Great Arcane Mages of the Ferren Crystal Wall Universe, who always im to be the masters of truth¡ªperhaps that¡¯s one of the origins of this part of his true name. Regardless, Lin Xiao¡¯s fourth part of his true name had emerged¡ªComplete name: Cyberlex Meyer Ao Ober. ¡°Very good!¡±
    Lin Xiao looked up at the Divine Pce Dome, where only a massive amount of milky Belief Power was converging at the top of the pce, with nothing else visible. But it wasn¡¯t the dome he was watching¡ªit was¡­ He had a premonition, sensing that something was about to happen. Lin Xiao spected that it must be rted to the Elite Subranking. With the consolidation of the fourth part of his true name and a high Divinity score of thirty-six points, he hadpletely met all the criteria for a spot on the Elite Subranking. There was no reason not to be listed. Checking his attribute panel again, aside from the newly consolidated fourth part of his true name, there were not many other changes. These were mainly the significant increase in the mastery of both the Truth Divine Position and the Creation Divine Position, as well as an additional nine points to his Divinity from the previous baseline. The Rule Aggregate formed this time was several timesrger than thest, yet the improvement wasn¡¯t as high as he had imagined. This indicated that whether it was an increase in Divinity or mastery in Godhood, progress was not linear but rather geometrical¡ªthe further along, the more diminished the incremental gains. It made sense, given the percentage of Godhood mastery¡ªif each consolidation could reliably result in such a substantial increase, one could theoretically reach 100% mastery of the Rule of Truth in about two hundred iterations, and that is the limit of Powerful Divine Power. It couldn¡¯t possibly be so easy. As for the thirty-six points of Divinity, that, too, was incredibly impressive. Just four points shy of forty, he was close to crossing into Rank 5 Divinity. Now, it was likely he had surpassed Wu Zhonglin. Rank 5 Divinity, marked by having more than forty points and up to less than a hundred, is the theoretical limit of Divinity. The famed Supreme Demigods are required to have a minimum of Rank 5 Divinity. Rank 5 Divinity is termed the theoretical limit because, as one gets closer to that upper limit, increasing Divinity bes increasingly difficult. Advancing further upon reaching Rank 5 is nearly impossible; even True Gods rarely possess Rank 5 Divinity. Hence, for Normal Demigods, it¡¯s a theoretical extremity. His thoughts drifting off into the far reaches of the sky for a moment, Lin Xiao was soon drawn back by the anomalies within the Magic Cube Space. He immersed his consciousness there for a while, afterwards revealing an odd look on his face.
    The changes within the outer shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core wereplete, and the foundational baseyer of the rulework had begun to take shape. Strictly speaking, this aspect was now finished; the oddity for him had nothing to do with this, but rather with the subsequent enhancement direction of this Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core. There were two possible directions: one was to fill in the existing foundational base rulework and enhance it to perfection. Then with adequate preparation, he could establish his own set of Crystal Wall rules in addition to the current basic rule grid. However, if he chose this course, the core would be unable to continue with repairs for a significant time because the rules needed to bepleted before any further work could be done. Chapter 308: 308: Return to the Divine Realm Chapter 308: Return to the Divine Realm ¡°` At this moment, Lin Xiao felt the Creation Energy surging from deep within his brain had flowed throughout his entire body, cleansing all foreign substances within him, until only his heart remained, where strands of purifying light were seeping into it. As the purifying light formed by the Creation Energy infiltrated, wisps of gray mist began to seep out from his heart. The Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube had burned a total of ten units of Creation Energy, the majority of which was used to awaken his memories, with only a small fraction used to cleanse his own anomalies, which were now nearly cleansed. ¡°I wonder how the others are doing now, whether they have awoken.¡± ¡°Or whether they are still alive!¡± Lin Xiao remained silent, this world was extremely mysterious, actually able topletely block their connection with Gaia Will, either this Crystal Wall Universe¡¯s will was exceptionally powerful, or this world was one of those very rare special worlds. From the previous sight of countless Nightmare Lords converging at the edge of this universe, including a Lord with Powerful Divine Power presiding, it could be seen that this world was probably already upied by the Nightmare World. So many Nightmare Lords gathering outside; this scene reminded him of the one at the Myriad Images God Temple, very simr to the scenario back then. The juniors entered the Ruins of Myriad, while the gods waited outside the ruins¡­
    Lin Xiao had a hypothesis in his heart, could it be that this world was also a grand opportunity created by the Nightmare World for the younger generation topete for, with many young Nightmare Lords existing within this world now? This possibility was very high. However, what was the grand opportunity of this world? Lin Xiao looked out the window, the pitch-ck clouds and the ink-ck sea merged into one, with asional lightning sting apart, wherein he quickly averted his gaze. Years of experience in this fallen world told him not to stare outside casually for too long. When you gaze long into an abyss, the abyss also gazes into you. This world was extremely weird, the mysterious entities living in this world possessed many inconceivable abilities, often just one extra nce at you in a crowd was enough to snatch your life away. About a minuteter, Lin Xiao felt the power of Creation Energy had prated to the deepest part of his heart, and when thest wisp of gray mist was expelled and dissipated, he suddenly felt a moment of dizziness, and everything in front of him quickly distorted, Lin Xiao instantly stood up from the bath and pulled out the curved knife beside the tub. However, the dizzying distortion in front of him quickly returned to normal, but he could feel that the entire world seemed to have changed. After a short silence, he suddenly summoned the panel to check again. The first interface seemed unchanged, except his spiritual power had surged by ten points, but on closer inspection, he found there was something morepared to the previous panel, a question mark had appeared below the attributes table, and his consciousness touched upon a realm of chaos. With a sense of doubt, he opened the second task panel, Lin Xiao¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. The original three tasks had disappeared, reced by two new tasks¡ª The first task: y the Children of Nightmare that have descended into this world, rewarding 1-5 rating points for each based on the target¡¯s strength and status and plundering some of their power; repeatable. The second task: Destroy the nine Nightmare nodes infused with Nightmare¡¯s Will in this world, with each node granting 1% of the world authority and the patronage of the world¡¯s n; the more Nightmare nodes destroyed, the greater the world¡¯s favor gained. ¡°This¡­¡± Completely the opposite of the previous tasks. Lin Xiao tried topare the previous tasks with the current ones, and suddenly realized that the two sets of tasks werepletely opposed, which means¡­ Combining the information revealed in the tasks with what he saw before entering this world, Lin Xiao had a bold guess in his mind.
    Was it that he was previously regarded by the world¡¯s will as one of the invading Children of Nightmare, but now that he had awakened, he was no longer deemed a Child of Nightmare, hence these new tasks? He couldn¡¯t be certain, but it felt likely to be the case. The tasks were mandated, Lin Xiao felt he couldn¡¯t refuse them, and looking at theplex situation of this world, even if he now seemed to be recognized by the world¡¯s will as one of their own, his condition wasn¡¯t much better. Clearly, this world had been invaded by the Nightmare World, with numerous descending Children of Nightmare and nine Nightmare nodes controlling the world; the omni-present dark clouds and the world full of weirdness were obviously not normal, and even being regarded by the world¡¯s will, he still had no help to speak of, still reliant on himself.
    ¡°Knock knock!¡± The sound of knocking came. Lin Xiao stood up alertly and called out: ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Your old man!¡± He rxed, put on his clothes, opened the door, and standing at the door was the old captain with a pipe in his mouth. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve made a good recovery.¡± The old captain walked in, pipe that he never let go of in hand, nced around the room, casually sat down next to the table, and Lin Xiao habitually poured a ss of water and passed it to him. The old captain exhaled a smoke ring, tapped the ash on the side of the table before looking up and asking: ¡°Have you awakened?¡± Lin Xiao was inwardly startled, pondering how to answer, the old captain waved his hand and said: ¡°No need to answer anything else, just tell me yes or no.¡± ¡°`
    ¡°Yes,¡± he replied. ¡°Good, don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Rub my back for me.¡± He obediently went over to give the old captain a back rub and was surprised to discover the solid muscles beneath the captain¡¯s clothing, not at all typical for his age. Following his usual practice, he applied pressure for more than ten minutes, just when he thought the old captain was about to fall asleep, he suddenly said, ¡°Little Karl, how many years have you been with me?¡± He thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Five years.¡± ¡°Five years, I still remember what you looked like when you first came.¡± The old captain picked up his pipe, leisurely packed it with tobo, lit it, and took a puff before saying, ¡°I had thought about letting you go ashore after a while, as the sea is too dangerous. But now that you¡¯ve awakened, I will give you a chance. If you can meet my requirements, then The Explorer will be yours.¡± Lin Xiao felt a surge of joy inside, but he restrained his excitement and asked,
    ¡°What about you, old dad?¡± The old captain chuckled and said, ¡°I, naturally, will retire to thend.¡± ¡°But, don¡¯t get too excited too soon. It won¡¯t be easy to inherit my ship. You¡¯ll need to achieve something that makes the crew recognize you. If they don¡¯t, you won¡¯t be able to be the captain.¡± Lin Xiao nodded earnestly, ¡°I will work hard.¡± ¡°You have one year. This year is your time to show what you can do. Since you¡¯ve awakened, you can significantly strengthen your resistance to Weird Whispers. I believe you can achieve something that will convince everyone.¡± Afterward, his old dad talked with him for a while, including some things that he couldn¡¯t know before, such as how to acquire even greater strength. Two hourster, he left with his pipe. Lin Xiao watched the old dad¡¯s retreating figure, pondering the things he had just discussed. This world was incredibly strange, and so was its power system. It was broadly divided into three types, the first being the awakening the old dad believed in. Awakening, as per the old dad¡¯s understanding, was akin to a mental variant. Normally, due to the strangeness of this world and the invasion of the Nightmare World, the entire world had mutated, giving birth to countless terrifying beings. These horrifying beings possessed extremely dreadful powers such as distortion, contamination, radiation, curses, and more. Mortals could not look directly at them or touch them. Any contact would lead to their minds and bodies being twisted by the beings¡¯ strange powers and turning into monsters.
    Once awakened, a mental variant would develop a great resistance to these indescribable, bizarre existences, thus gaining the ability tobat them. As for how to fight, this involved the world¡¯s second and mostmon power system¡ªbloodborne warriors. Bloodborne warriors were those who harbored the monster flesh and blood slew by humans within their own bodies. Through strong will and the aid of magic potions to suppress the monstrous powers within the flesh, they absorbed the strength within the flesh and blood, granting humans power beyond ordinary mortals and the strength to confront these evil creatures head-on. However, since they were mortal vessels harboring evil power, even with the suppression of magic potions, the integrated monster flesh and blood would constantly emit corrupting influence, affecting the individual. Over time, and with an increased number of monster flesh integrations, bloodborne warriors would slowly be affected, causing physical and mental mutations. If one could not suppress these mutations, they would lose control, a state known as bloodborne discontrol, with grievous consequences. Either their genes would copse into a mush, or they would lose their sanity under the monster flesh¡¯s influence and turn into a vaguely-shaped monster. Many of the monsters in the wild were once humans that had transformed. Like the previous boatswain, Horner, he ended up in bloodborne discontrol, his muscles grotesquely mutated, and without intervention, he would have be some form of monster. Since awakening brings about a surge in spiritual power and resistance to normal Weird Whispers, those mortals who can awaken often integrate monster flesh and blood more times, easily bing more powerful bloodborne warriors. Moreover, because awakeners¡¯ mental strength spikes, they can learn the world¡¯s third power system, the witchcraft system. This witchcraft system is simr to that of mages, but witchcraft is more mysterious and dangerous, and equally more powerful. The old dad, however, didn¡¯t know much about this area; he only mentioned it in passing. Setting aside witchcraft for now, as there was no way to learn it at present, what could immediately enhance his own power was bing a bloodborne warrior. Lin Xiao had an idea about this. Normally bloodborne warriors use magic potions to suppress the monstrous power within the flesh, but this doesn¡¯t suppress itpletely. Even the strongest potions can¡¯t nullify itpletely; there would always be some remnants left. These remnants would umte over time, and even the strongest warriors or awakeners couldn¡¯t suppress it indefinitely. After all, he had never heard of a bloodborne warrior dying a natural death. He didn¡¯t want to end up like that. His idea was to use the Creation Magic Cube¡¯s disassembling and refining functions to purify the evil power that could affect the mind and body in the integrated monster flesh and blood into pure flesh for integration. If that were possible, he could continuously integrate monster flesh and blood without any side effects, growing stronger rapidly. Even if it meant using up Creation Energy, he would do so. The reason was simple; he needed to survive, which required formidable strength. Chapter 309: 309 Full Integration of the Divine Realm and Nightmare Realm Chapter 309: Full Integration of the Divine Realm and Nightmare Realm Early the next morning, Lin Xiao went to his father and got a piece of monster flesh and blood, which was a tentacle from the unknown Tentacle Monster they killedst night. That monster wasn¡¯t very strong, estimated to be no more than Level 20, and it was the most suitable strength for a first-time fusion. The weird powers contained within the flesh and blood of monsters above this level were too strong and not suitable for neers¡¯ first fusions. This so-called Level was a division of the power hierarchy in this world. There was a significant threshold every ten levels; exceeding these thresholds meant a qualitative improvement in strength. This ssification of power applied to the monsters in this world, the Children of Nightmare that came to this world, and even for humans like Lin Xiao and others. The muscr tentacle, though already sliced off, retained a hint of vitality. It had shrunk from the thickness of a thigh to that of an arm now. The ship¡¯s chef had packed it in a thick metal box filled with ice to seal it shut, originally nning to transport and sell it back on shore. This thing was ready-made monster flesh and blood, which could be sold to various Ind Lords or major tradingpanies, and it would fetch a good price. After ensuring the door was closed and no one was outside, Lin Xiao used a hook to extract the solid flesh tentacle, then he unfolded the Magic Cube and opened a Chaos Vortex underneath the tentacle to swallow it. The half-dead tentacle that was swallowed suddenly swelled, trying to break free with considerable force. However, one end was sucked into the vortex, and the other end was hooked and held tightly, unable to break free. After all, it was already severed from the main body; despite its residual vitality, after struggling for a dozen seconds, it exhausted its remaining strength and shrank back to its normal size before beingpletely swallowed by the Magic Cube. The moment it was taken into the Magic Cube Space, the tentacle looked like a dead fish and stopped moving. At the thought of Lin Xiao, the illusory Magic Cube in the Sea of Gods gently turned, and an invisible strength came forth, grinding the muscr tentacle into a lump of flesh and blood mush, and immediately, a reduced grey outline of the tentacle shot out from the flesh and started darting back and forth within the Magic Cube Space. This was the residual power within the monster¡¯s flesh and blood, which normally needed to be suppressed with a Magic Potion, and it could not bepletely suppressed.
    But at this moment within the Magic Cube, this residual power was frantically trying to escape, as if facing some kind of catastrophic disaster. Lin Xiao observed for a bit, then with a slight smile, he turned the Magic Cube and the residual grey tentacle shadow directly vanished into specks of grey light and scattered; then with the second rotation of the Magic Cube, the specks of light were ground even smaller but were still present. The third rotation. The fourth rotation. The fifth rotation. By now, the grey light had been ground down to the size of bacteria, which would be imperceptible outside the Magic Cube Space. ¡°Too tenacious, huh!¡± This was in the Magic Cube Space, where with the power of the space and the effortless annihtion of anything it encountered, it had to grind five times, and yet it still hadn¡¯t beenpletely erased. No wonder people in this world could only suppress it with Magic Potion and not obliterate it, this fellow was too resilient. But no matter how resilient it was, it was not indestructible; it was just a matter of a few more attempts. When the Magic Cube turned for the eleventh time, the grey light, now smaller than bacteria, was finally ground away into nothingness, turning into colorless specks indiscernible to the naked eye and dispersed into the Magic Cube Space. At this point, these colorless dust particles were now pure unknown energy. Ignoring them for the moment, he used the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube to purify the remaining flesh and blood, then reintegrated the colorless particles back into the Magic Cube Space, and then¡­ He expended four units of Creation Energy to fuse into it, which was the upper limit of how much Creation Energy this piece of monster flesh and blood could absorb. Infusing more Creation Energy wouldn¡¯t increase its power by even a bit. As the continuous Creation Energy fused in, the red flesh and blood started to emit a faint glow, bing translucent and shiny, and a power indescribable began to emerge slowly from it. After all four units of Creation Energy had been infused, the lump of flesh and blood turned into a transparent mass, resembling aspic, and then¡­ Lin Xiao opened his mouth, and a transparent substance like liquid jelly appeared in front of him and flowed into his mouth. The sensation was like sucking jelly, except it was tasteless, and he finished it in a few sips, then slowly closed his eyes. About ten or so secondster, the muscles in his chest suddenly formed a lump as big as a fist and then quickly retracted, followed by his shoulders and arms, which also jumped slightly. Then, muscles all over his body kept twitching; his muscles visibly swelled at a rate observable to the naked eye, contours became more prominent, and his body bulked up. At the same time, Lin Xiao could feel the heat in his muscles, as if they were burning, and a powerful force surged throughout his body, stemming from deep within his gic makeup. This enhancement continued for a full hour, and when he opened his eyes again, he found that the whole world had shrunk. No, it¡¯s more urate to say that he grew bigger.
    He looked up to check and found his clothes had burst, revealing his bulging muscles. His forearm alone had ballooned several timesrger, and his palm had be more massive; he felt he could grip a basketball in one hand orpletely wrap around an average person¡¯s head. Looking at his whole body, the muscles were bulging, resembling an extremely buff bodybuilder, well-developed but not grotesque; instead, the lines were very beautiful. At the same time, his height had increased from around 1.8 meters to 2.2 or 2.3 meters, quite a significant increase. But this was merely a superficial change; there were also internal changes.
    For instance, his muscles were stronger and firmer, and he had inherited all the abilities of the tentacle. He tried stretching his hand forward and pressing in the air, and his arm muscles rapidly expanded multiple times in size, and the length also shot up several times, with his arm swelling to over three meters and reaching the door. With a thought, his arms and body muscles swelled as well, turning him into a little muscle giant over three meters tall, his strength instantly multiplying several times over. Moreover, this wasn¡¯t the limit¡ªgiven enough space, he could transform into a muscle giant raising to five meters, with arms that might extend up to a staggering twenty meters, possessing impressive strength and an exceedingly rapid restorative ability. He tried exerting just a bit of force, and a chunk of the sturdy wooden table made from ship timber was instantly snapped off, lightly crushed into powder with a pinch. ¡°Good!¡± The first fusion with monster flesh and blood had an unexpectedlyrge enhancement range, and future fusions with even stronger monster flesh and blood would undoubtedly make him more powerful still. What was most important was that he felt no abnormalities after the fusion with the monster¡¯s flesh and blood; it was as if this had always been a part of him. He spent the entire following day adapting to the sudden surge in strength, gradually returning his body to its original size. The Explorer sailed upon the sea, headed towards the distant Pearl Ind¡ªa vast residential isle governed by a powerful Ind Lord where they often anchored to resupply. In this world there were no mainds, at least Lin Xiao had never heard the term in his memory, nor had the experienced old captain ever spoken of it; in their perception, the entire world was an immense, boundless ocean peppered with numerous inds. Most inds were rife with danger, upied by bizarre monsters, indescribable anomalies, or non-human Other Races. Humans could only cluster to live on inds with water resources, protected by powerful Lords.
    Ship travel was the sole mode of transportation in this world, but due to the pervasive strangeness and malevolent monsters in the sea, or the terrifying Other Races inhabiting it, maritime trade was not thriving, andmon vessels dared not venture far from the safety of inds into the open sea. The Explorer was an exploration ship that, aside from sporadically running trade to earn some money, typically embarked into the depths of the ocean on voyages into the unknown, to inds or otherwise. This time, they had just returned from a distant sea journey, taking the opportunity to purchase a batch of goods to sell at a profit on Pearl Ind. They were now five or six days away from Pearl Ind, which was considered close, but not yet safe. In truth, no ce in this world was ever safe¡ªin the vicinities of the inds under the Great Lords¡¯ dominion, strange creatures from the depths of the sea would approach the inds from time to time, with news of idental deaths heard every few days. After dinner, Lin Xiao took his curved de and went on deck, as it was his turn on duty. If judged by the hour, it was daytime, yet the sky was pitch-ck as if it were night, and The Explorer moved through the darkened waters. Several sailors kept watch on the deck while hesitating to stand up, fearing they might see something they should not; they dared only to hide in a recess near the deckhouse, listening for sounds from outside. Lin Xiao walked quietly on deck, the railings nearby being quite high¡ªalmost one and a half meters¡ªwhich served not only to prevent them from inadvertently seeing out to sea but also to stop whatever in the sea from seeing them. After making a round and noticing nothing, he sat down at the rear of the deck to rest in silence. The ship had no lights; they never litmps, for fear of attracting the eyes from the sea¡¯s oddities. Yet Lin Xiao could clearly see his own arms, muscles swelling and rising at themand of his will, moving in and out like little mice, quite entertaining when he felt bored. Hours passed unknowingly, and in a state of half-sleep, Lin Xiao suddenly opened his eyes and listened intently¡ªaside from the water pping against the ship¡¯s hull, there were no other noises, the ship was eerily quiet.
    He closed his eyes again, and secondster, abruptly opened them and stood up with his de, heading towards the bow. His footsteps upon the deck, though light, were particrly distinct in the silent night, and for some unknown reason, Lin Xiao felt his heartbeat speeding up; slowly arriving at the bow, he caught a glimpse of what seemed to be a gaze watching him from the darkness beyond the ship¡¯s edge, and though his eyebrow twitched, he managed not to look. Approaching the bow, he found that two of the three sailors had fallen asleep, while the only one awake was slumped against the wall with half-closed eyes; realizing Lin Xiao¡¯s presence, he jumped up instinctively, the two asleep were startled awake as if by reflex. Lin Xiao surveyed the three and asked, ¡°Any abnormalities?¡± They shook their heads quickly, ¡°We¡¯ve been vignt, no abnormalities found.¡± Lin Xiao nodded, nced briefly at the deck where a thin residue of some viscous substance lingered beneath the three men¡¯s feet, retracted his gaze, carrying his de as he left. After rounding a corner, he headed to the door of the deckhouse and pushed it open, taking a deep breath before reaching the old captain¡¯s cabin and lightly tapping with a rhythmic pattern. Three light taps followed by one heavy. Chapter 310: 310 Probing and Ascertaining Chapter 310: Probing and Ascertaining At that moment, Lin Xiao felt the Creation Energy surging from the depths of his brain flowing through his entire body, eradicating all foreign substances within him, until only the area around his heart remained, with strands of purifying light seeping into his heart. As the purifying light formed by the Creation Energy infiltrated, wisps of grey mist seeped out from his heart. The Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube had burned a whole ten units of Creation Energy, with most of the strength formed directed at awakening his memory, and only a small part used for cleansing his anomalies, which was now nearingpletion. ¡°I wonder how the others are doing now, whether they have awakened.¡± ¡°Or, whether they are still alive!¡± Lin Xiao fell silent. This world was extremely mysterious, managing topletely block their connection with the Gaia Will. Either the will of this Crystal Wall Universe was extraordinarily powerful, or this world belonged to a rare and special kind. From the previous sight of countless Nightmare Lords converging at the edge of this universe, including a Nightmare King on par with Powerful Divine Power seated there, it was evident that this world was likely upied by the Nightmare World. So many Nightmare Lords gathered outside, waiting ¡ª this scene reminded him of the scene back at the Myriad Images God Temple, extremely simr to that time. The juniors entered the Ruins of Myriad, while the gods waited outside the ruins¡­ A hypothesis formed in Lin Xiao¡¯s mind ¡ª could this world also be an opportunity created by the Nightmare World for the younger generation topete for? Were there many young Nightmare Lords present in this world now?
    The likelihood was high. However, what was the great opportunity of this world? Lin Xiao looked out the window. The dark clouds melded with the pitch-ck sea, asionally split by lightning. He quickly averted his gaze. Years of experience in this world told him not to stare outside carelessly for too long. When you gaze long into an abyss, the abyss also gazes into you. This world was extremely eerie: the mysterious beings living in this world had many inconceivable abilities, often just one prolonged nce in a crowd was enough to im your life. About a minuteter, Lin Xiao felt the strength of the Creation Energy prate to the deepest part of his heart. When thest wisp of grey mist was expelled and dissipated, he suddenly felt a moment of vertigo, and the world in front of him twisted rapidly. Lin Xiao instantly stood up from the bathtub and drew the curved knife beside him. However, the dizzying distortion before his eyes soon reverted to normal, but he could sense that the entire world seemed to have changed. After a short silence, he suddenly summoned the panel to check again. The first interface seemed unchanged, except that his spiritual power had surged by ten points. Besides that, he observed carefully and found something new that wasn¡¯t there before ¡ª under the attributes list, a question mark had appeared, its nature utterly chaotic upon focus. With a puzzled heart, he opened the second mission panel, and Lin Xiao¡¯s pupils contracted. The original three tasks had vanished, reced by two new tasks ¡ª The first task: y the Children of Nightmare that have descended into this world; for each child killed, based on the target¡¯s strength and status, reward 1-5 points of evaluation, and plunder a portion of their strength; repeatable upon killing. The second task: Destroy the nine Nightmare nodes that Nightmare¡¯s Will has descended upon this world; for each node destroyed, receive 1% of the world¡¯s authority, and earn the favor of the world¡¯s n. The more Nightmare nodes destroyed, the more favor from the world you receive. ¡°This¡­¡± Completely opposite from the previous tasks. Lin Xiao tried to catalogue the differences between the previous and current tasks, and suddenly realized that the two sets of tasks werepletely opposed, which meant¡­ Integrating the information from the tasks with what he saw before entering this world, Lin Xiao harbored a bold guess. Could it be that he had been regarded as an invading Child of Nightmare by the will of this world, but now that he had awakened, he was no longer deemed a Child of Nightmare, thus receiving these new tasks?
    He could not be certain, but it seemed likely. The tasks were given forcibly, Lin Xiao felt there was no way to refuse them. Considering theplex situation of this world, even though his status seemed to be acknowledged by the world¡¯s will, his situation was not great. It was clear that this world had been invaded by the Nightmare World, with numerous descending Children of Nightmare and nine world-controlling Nightmare nodes. The ever-present dark clouds and worldwide eeriness were obviously not a normal state. Even if this world¡¯s will took a fancy to him, he had no help to speak of; he still had to rely on himself. ¡°Knock, knock!¡± There was a knock on the door.
    Lin Xiao stood up vigntly and called out: ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Your old man!¡± He breathed a sigh of relief, donned his clothes, opened the door, and found the old captain with a pipe in his mouth standing there. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve recovered quite well.¡± The old captain, who never parted with his old pipe, walked in, nced around the room, and sat down casually beside the table. Lin Xiao habitually poured a ss of water and handed it over. The old captain blew out a ring of smoke and tapped the ash on the side of the table before looking up and asking: ¡°Have you awakened?¡± Lin Xiao was slightly startled and pondered how to answer. The old captain waved his hand and said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer anything else, just tell me if you have or haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Good, don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°Understood.¡±
    ¡°Give me a back rub.¡± He obediently went over to massage the old captain¡¯s back, and to his surprise, he discovered firm muscles under the captain¡¯s clothing, not at all typical for his age. After massaging forcefully for over ten minutes, just when he thought the old captain was about to fall asleep, the captain suddenly said, ¡°Little Karl, how many years have you been with me?¡± After thinking for a bit, he replied, ¡°Five years.¡± ¡°Five years, I still remember what you looked like when you first came aboard.¡± The old captain picked up his pipe with deliberate slowness, packed it with tobo, lit it, and took a puff before speaking, ¡°I was thinking about having yound ashore after a while. The sea is too dangerous. But now that you¡¯ve awakened, I¡¯ll give you a chance. If you can meet my requirements, The Explorer will be yours.¡± Lin Xiao felt a surge of joy, but managed to keep his excitement from showing as he asked, ¡°What about you, Dad?¡± The old captainughed, ¡°I, of course, would retire to shore.¡±
    ¡°Don¡¯t get too happy too soon, though; inheriting this ship won¡¯t be easy. You¡¯ll need to achieve something that the crew acknowledges. If they don¡¯t approve, you won¡¯t be able to be captain.¡± Lin Xiao nodded earnestly, ¡°I¡¯ll work hard.¡± ¡°You have one year, and this year is the time for you to show what you¡¯re capable of. Now that you¡¯ve awakened, you should be able to greatly strengthen your resistance to the Weird Whispers. I trust you can achieve results that will convince everyone.¡± The old man and he talked for a while longer, including some information he had previously been unable to know, such as how to gain more Powerful Divine Power. Two hourster, the old man left with his pipe. Lin Xiao watched as the old captain left, pondering the things he had just heard. This world was extremely mysterious, and its power system was equally bizarre. It¡¯s divided into three types, one of which involved what the captain referred to as awakening. ording to the captain¡¯s understanding, awakening was akin to spiritual mutation. The entire world had undergone mutations due to its mysterious nature and the invasion from the Nightmare World, leading to the birth of countless terrifying beings. These terrifying beings possessed horror-inducing powers such as distortion, pollution, radiation, and curses¡ªunfit to be looked upon or touched by regr people. Anyone who came into contact would be twisted by their bizarre strength and turned into monsters. Once awakened, with a mutated spirit, one would have immense resistance to these indescribable and mysterious beings, enabling one tobat them. As for how to fight them, this involves the second and mostmon power system in the world¡ªblood warriors. So-called blood warriors housed within their bodies the monster flesh and blood of the creatures they killed. They would suppress the monsters¡¯ bizarre strength with their strong will and the assistance of magic potions, absorbing the power from the flesh and blood to bestow upon humans strength surpassing that of ordinary people, giving them the ability to confront these evil creatures head-on.
    Yet, as human vessels housing evil forces, even with potions resisting these influences, the monster flesh and blood incorporated into their bodies would incessantly emanate distorting powers, affecting them over time. The more times they fused with monster flesh and blood, the more blood warriors would be influenced, leading to physical and mental mutations. If one couldn¡¯t suppress these mutations, they would lose control, a condition known as blood source copse¡ªan exceedingly brutal oue. Either your genes would copse into a mass of flesh, or you would lose your mind under the influence of the monster flesh and blood, bing an indistinct monster. Many of the wild monsters are, in fact, former humans. Those who awaken can withstand ordinary Weird Whispers due to their increased spiritual power, thus allowing them to fuse with the monster flesh and blood more times, easily bing stronger blood warriors. Furthermore, awakeners with their escted spiritual strength can learn the world¡¯s third power system¡ªthe witchcraft system, simr to mages. Witchcraft is odder and more perilous than spells, and also stronger, but the old man didn¡¯t know much about it and only mentioned it in passing. Setting aside witchcraft for now, since there¡¯s currently no way to learn it, the immediate way to enhance one¡¯s strength is through bing a blood warrior. Lin Xiao had an idea about this. Ordinarily, blood warriors use magic potions to suppress the weird power within the monster flesh and blood, which can¡¯t bepletely restrained. Even the most potent magic potions can¡¯t fully prevent residual effects. Over time and with umtion, these remnants can affect even the strongest warriors or awakeners beyond their ability to suppress. He had never heard of blood warriors dying peacefully of old age. He didn¡¯t want to end up like that. His idea was to use the function of the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube to dpose and refine, and perhaps purify the evil powers in the fused monster flesh and blood that could affect the mind and body into purified material before integrating it. If he could do this, he could continue fusing with monster flesh and blood without worrying about side effects, rapidly bing more powerful. Even if it meant expending Creation Energy, he was prepared to do so. The reason was simple¡ªhe needed to survive, and that required substantial strength. Chapter 311: Assault into the Nightmare Realm Chapter 311: Assault into the Nightmare Realm On the deck, all fifty to sixty crew members were assembled, including the sailors from below deck and the engine crew. The old captain, holding a curved knife, looked intently at the three night patrol sailors, while the other crew members also watched them with guarded eyes. The three sailors stood there trembling, not daring to speak. After a moment, the old captain gestured, and a sailor handed over a piece of cloth smeared with mucus. Tossing the cloth onto the deck, he said: ¡°Something mingled aboard just now, right among you.¡± The three sailors looked terrified, and one of them immediately said: ¡°Someone was awake the whole time. If something had gotten aboard, I wouldn¡¯t be alive, but here I am, still alive.¡± He tore open his shirt to reveal his chest, and, subconsciously, everyone stepped back, raising their guns at them, even the two sailors beside them. The sailor was startled and quickly looked down to see many blue-ck lumps the size of fingertips under his skin wandering around. He let out a scream of terror as the small lumps stopped moving and rapidly converged into onerge blue-ck lump at the center. ¡®Bang¡¯ A gunshot rang out, and a sailor, in a panic, mistakenly fired. The steel pellet bullet hit the man¡¯s chest and the blue-ck lump burst open, spewing viscous ck fluid and several thick, slippery, snake-like worms with the ck fluid onto the ground. These worms had no eyes on their heads but had a mouthpiece. They hit the ground, sprung up a meter or two, andshed out at the people. The sailors were startled and fired back, guns cracking loudly. The old captain wielded his sword and precisely chopped three heads, while a one-eyed man standing to the captain¡¯s left also chopped down two with his de in a continuous motion. At the same time, Lin Xiao, standing to the captain¡¯s right, also cut down two with his sword in a continuous chop. The remaining creatures were killed off one by one by other nearby experts on the ship. After killing these strange worms, everyone looked up at the other two sailors who were pale-faced and slowly looked down at their own chests. Just as they began to open their shirts, both shook simultaneously and stiffly looked up with open mouths, as worms emerged from their mouths. The worms looked around at the crowd for a moment before crawling straight out of their mouths and jumping away. They didn¡¯t jump towards the people, though, but towards other parts of the ship. At the same time, the seamen uniforms over their chests swelled and rapidly ckened, and a swarm of the same worms slid out from under their clothes, spreading in all directions. ¡°Cut them off!¡± A crowd surged forward and chased after the fleeing worms in a frenzy, ignoring the dead bodies of the two sailors. As they chased, a few worms from the bodies slid out unnoticed, silently sliding toward the edge of the deck, blending in with the darkness, and no one noticed the few worms mingling with the ck water. Before long, the other worms were killed, and the three bodies were thrown into the sea to float with the waves. The Explorer continued on its way. After about ten seconds, the three bodies moved slightly. Then their eyes opened, ck liquid spilled from their pupils, and a sinister smile spread across their faces as they silently sank to the seabed. The rest of the journey was smooth sailing, with no more unusual incidents, though several sailors kept making mistakes in their work. When a stretch of bright lights finally appeared before them, everyone cheered¡ªPearl Ind was in sight. At sea, only inds with a Lord dared to light up on such scale. On board, it was forbidden to lightmps on the deck. The ship docked, they sold their cargo, returned to their quarters, and after sries were distributed, the old captain announced disbandment. The sailors would now spend the next half-month in revelry, until their money ran out and they returned. Lin Xiao went first to the dock, where he made a conspicuous mark. If anypanion had reached the ind, they would recognize it. He then went to the Adventurer¡¯s Association Entrance, and the entrances of inns, among other ces where outsiders must go, leaving a simr mark. After that, the question was how toplete his mission. If it was possible to do so while ensuring his own safety, he¡¯d hunt down the Children of Nightmare that had descended. Whether there were Children of Nightmare on this ind or what they looked like and how to recognize them¡ªthese were unknowns. Starting was the hardest part; he was clueless about how to begin. ¡°Let¡¯s boost my strength first!¡± Whencking direction, improving strength was never a mistake. He checked his money, grateful that previously, before awakening, he hadn¡¯t been wasteful. He had saved enough to buy some monster flesh and blood. He hailed a carriage and headed to the market belonging to the Lord. The ind had only two ces that sold monster flesh and blood¡ªone was the trade association, and the other the Lord¡¯s mansion. The trade association had a wider variety, but the quality offered by the powerful Lord¡¯s mansion was superior. Logically, what Lin Xiao needed was variety, not quality, given that he had the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube for purification and enhancement, no quality could match up; he chose the Lord¡¯s mansion mainly for safety and reliability. After all, merchants¡­ The monster flesh and blood were ced inside specially-made, thickened ss boxes, which contained magic potion-infused ice to decrease their activity. Although it was only flesh and blood, that did not mean it was not dangerous, some powerful monsters could cause death with just a nce, let alone their flesh and blood. The ss boxes were arrayed on metal counters, each with abel detailing information about the monsters, such as size, strength, ce of origin, abilities, and more, including what magic potion to use for assimtion and the method of absorption, all described clearly. Given the danger of this world, humans needed more strong individuals to fend off danger, and in this respect, even the merchant guilds wouldn¡¯t resort to deception. With so many choices, Lin Xiao was in no hurry, he checked the boxes one by one. The more he looked, the more eye-opening it was for him; these bizarre creatures had never been discovered in the Human Main World before, not to mention, in this world, the diverse, strange and evil things, Other Races, and so forth are quite valuable, especially important for Gaia Will. If what they plundered was resources, what the gods plundered were Divine Power and rules, what the Powerful Divine Powers and the great entities plundered was the essence, while the Human Gaia Will plundered was the civilization and history from different Crystal Wall Universes. This unknown Crystal Wall Universe was fascinating in itself, and nowbined with the power from the Nightmare World, it has given rise to this magical world, which contains civilization and history from Gaia¡¯spetitor, the Nightmare World. Should Gaia Will be able to assimte and absorb this, it would be tantamount to absorbing a part of thepetitor¡¯s rules. Once it has absorbed and deciphered this part of the rules, Gaia Will would have a deep understanding of Nightmare¡¯s Will rules, and if these two powerful wills shed again, Gaia Will, having grasped a portion of the Nightmare World¡¯s rules, would have a huge advantage. Correspondingly, if the Nightmare king earlier had captured and sacrificed the three Celestial Talent List Participants to Nightmare¡¯s Will, Nightmare¡¯s Will would have simrly gained some insight into the Gaia world. After browsing several boxes, Lin Xiao lingered a long time in front of the sixth box. This was a species from an aquatic Other Race with a colony consisting of countless sub-units and only one main body, like a beehive creature, looking like a slug-like soft-bodied organism. Although its body was soft, it was tough, not easily cut by a de, but very vulnerable to fire and other energy-based attacks like strong acid. Of course, if the weapon were imbued with energy damage, it could harm it. What¡¯s most valuable about this creature is its super-strong restorative ability; if one could acquire several types of Advanced Magic Medicine and fuse them with the blood of this alien species, there would be a chance to obtain one of its two most valuable traits: Body Metamorphosis or Regeneration Limb. Regeneration Limb need not be exined¡ªit¡¯s a manifestation of super-strong recovery. Any part of the body that is cut off can regrow exactly as it was. Body Metamorphosis means that like this soft-bodied organism, all the internal organs can metamorphose into flesh and blood and move freely, eliminating all physical weaknesses. Even if the heart or head is blown apart, it wouldn¡¯t result in immediate death. This kind of metamorphosis needs to bebined with super-strong recovery to maximize its power; if only metamorphosis urred, even if vital parts were hit, although there might be no immediate problem, the metamorphosis would eventually end. Even if the vital parts could be shifted, if the damage was severe and widespread, death would still ur. However, with super-strong recovery, no matter how severe the injury, as long as the vital parts are temporarily metamorphosed to hang on to life, when the rest of the body heals, the vital parts can be restored, and everything returns to normal. Lin Xiao purchased two portions of this creature¡¯s blood, spending all the money he had nned for buying the blood of two monsters, and then headed back to his ce. In this world, nothing is more important than the ability to survive. Back at his ce, he threw both portions of monster blood into the Magic Cube Space for purification, then spent eight units of Creation Energy to enhance it, extracting its two strongest traits for individual enhancement, and transformed them once more into two clear jelly-like substances to consume. As the jelly dissolved in his mouth, Lin Xiao uncontrobly swelled and turned into a small giant, and then his robust body began to soften. His firm muscles rapidly turned into fat-like softness, and soon, he was a three to four-meter big lump of soft flesh slumped on the floor, yet his will remained clear. ¡°Well, have I turned into a monster?¡± With a thought, his bones and organs inside his body softened, turning him into a limp pile of mud. Using his hands and feet to support his body, he crawled, but not quickly. ¡°Next time I¡¯ll have to fuse with a creature that has a different type of body.¡± He had the ability to preserve his life in such a state but no fighting capability. About fifteen minutester, the meat worm reverted back into a human shape, and after Lin Xiao thoroughly experienced the two fused traits, he nodded in satisfaction. A weekter, Lin Xiao suddenly received a message from his father summoning him. He arrived at the 254thpound on Second Street to find that about half of the crew was also present. After a while, without waiting for everyone to arrive, the old captain said: ¡°No need to wait anymore, the rest won¡¯t be able toe back.¡± Lin Xiao was quite surprised, but the old captain continued: ¡°We¡¯ve just received a message from the Lord¡¯s mansion that an unknown alien species has infiltrated the ind through our crew. By the time they were discovered, hundreds of ind residents had already died. Because of our mistake that led to such a massive loss, the Lord¡¯s mansion has issued us a fine of two million Sol and ordered us to leave within three days.¡± Chapter 312: 312 Chapter 312: 312 ¡°` This piece of news was rather disastrous, but what followed was even worse, as half of the remaining crew decided to leave The Explorer when they were exiled. ording to the rules, the exile would usually only apply to the captain and key crew members, such as the first and second mates, bosun, and the like. Ordinary sailors were generally not included in the exile, so many sailors were unwilling to leave the familiar Pearl Ind and chose to leave The Explorer. By the time the current crew had left, out of the sixty or so hands The Explorer used to have, only less than twenty were willing to stay¡ªthese were all old-timers who had followed the old man through thick and thin. It was no easy task to operate a ship over fifty meters long with fewer than twenty people, and considering the dangers at sea, they needed to recruit more crew members, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have sufficientbat personnel. The only option was to recruit at the Sailor Bar. Although most sailors would be reluctant to follow a ship that had been exiled, a good number would still be willing if promised significantpensation. The old captain scanned the crowd and looked at Lin Xiao, saying, ¡°I¡¯m entrusting this task to you. You may offer twice the market wage to recruit twenty sailors.¡± Mar, the first mate¡ªthat one-eyed man¡ªspoke up: ¡°Old man, I am better suited for this task than Karl is. I have many connections in the Sailor Bar and can find skilled sailors.¡± The old man was unmoved and told him: ¡°I need you to purchase more supplies.¡± Mar¡¯s face turned sour as he stood there unmoving, and everyone looked their way. Those in the know understood that this was more than just assigning a task; the old captain was designating a sessor. Normally, recruiting sailors would be done by the captain himself or tasked to the captain¡¯s son or heir apparent, as this was rted to the captain¡¯s control over the ship. If the people on board were not recruited by the captain but by his subordinates instead, there would be uncertainties regarding who to listen to during a conflict. The captain had always personally handled recruitment, but this time delegating the task to Lin Xiao clearly meant to let him gather his own loyal followers. The message was quite clear. The old captain had no descendants. When he retired and left the sea, this ship would certainly be passed down. Normally, Mar would be the likeliest candidate as he had always behaved like the captain¡¯s sessor. Lin Xiao remembered that Mar had contemted eliminating him when he first awoke. Mar did not move. The old man was not very surprised, but after a moment of silence, he suddenly chuckled. His gaze swept over all the veterans present and announced, ¡°Since this is the case, I hereby make an announcement: from now on, Little Karl will be the new captain of The Explorer. I will set out to sea with you one more time, and if he provespetent, I will retire after the next voyage.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t ept this!¡± Mar blurted out angrily: ¡°He knows nothing and is not as strong as I am. Why choose him?¡± The old captain replied calmly: ¡°Inexperience can be remedied through learning, and strength can be gradually mastered, but attentiveness, caution, patience, and kindness are innate qualities that cannot be taught. Your temperament does not suit a captain¡¯s role.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t ept it! I challenge you to a duel!¡± Mar pointed at Lin Xiao, his face a portrait of wrath. The old captain shook his head, about to intervene, but Lin Xiao took the initiative and said: ¡°If you feel I¡¯m not strong enough and can¡¯t ept it, then I ept your challenge.¡± The old captain and the other crew members looked over in surprise as he spoke with a smile: ¡°I agree to the challenge, to convince you wholeheartedly.¡± The old captain looked at him deeply and slowly nodded. The two swiftly moved outside. Mar effortlessly drew two Refined Steel Curved des from the weapon rack by the courtyard, while Lin Xiao stood unarmed. As they took their positions, he offered a saluting fist, while Mar¡¯s body swiftly began to swell, his clothes bulging with muscle, leaving deep footprints as he lunged forward. Most warriors, when they first merge with monster flesh and blood, opt for enhancements that boost their constitution and strength, easily improving their survivability andbat power. Speed is not always advantageous in the confined spaces aboard a ship. As Mar charged toward him, Lin Xiao¡¯s mouth curled into a smirk, and his body rapidly expanded. To Mar¡¯s astonishment, he transformed into a five-meter-tall muscle giant, swinging down his fist, now asrge as a round table. ¡°Boom!¡± Stones flew, the ground shook, and the courtyard quaked violently. No weapons were needed; his round-table-sized fist pounded down like a battering ram, smashing the hard ground into a half-meter-deep crater with each strike¡¯s formidable might. Mar didn¡¯t even dare to block such terror. Ten consecutive explosions battered Mar back to the main gate before stopping. Standing on the threshold, his face flushed with a mix of rage and humiliation, he threw down his weapons on the ground, turned, and stormed off. A stir went through the house as five or six of Mar¡¯s staunchest supporters followed suit. With that departure, it was nearly impossible for them toe back, let alone have the face to return. ¡°` The crew hadn¡¯t even been assembled, and suddenly a few more were gone, leaving only fourteen people including Lin Xiao and the old captain. The Explorer was nearly scuttled in an instant. But it was better that these unstable elements were gone. If they didn¡¯t leave now, they¡¯d be a problemter. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t need to take care of these matters; the old captain asked him to continue recruiting sailors. Sailor Bar didn¡¯t refer to a specific bar in the water, but rather a whole street of bars frequented not only by sailors but also by other seafaring folks, such as navigators, cooks, doctors, gunners, engineers and so on. The shops on the street weren¡¯t just bars; there were various other shops, including one selling weapons and armor. Apanied by two experienced sailors, one named David and the other Bobby, Lin Xiao arrived on Sailor Street, where sailors and others involved in shipping were everywhere, and many drunken figures were ignored as theyy passed out at the roadside. The two seasoned sailors often hung around Sailor Street, leading him to a bar named Firearms. The entrance was small, but it opened up to a vast space inside. As soon as Lin Xiao walked in, he saw a man with a chilling aura about to leave with a group of followers. Both parties stopped at the door at the same time, and after a few seconds, the man with a strange smile on his face slowly stepped aside to give way. ¡°Alert: Child of Nightmare encountered!¡± Lin Xiao entered the bar expressionless and turned back after more than ten seconds to see two burly men standing at the door, obviously the followers of the man they had just encountered. He quietly asked David and Bobby: ¡°Is there a back door here?¡± The two were startled and subconsciously looked back. ¡°Don¡¯t look back. Is there one or not? If there is, we leave right now.¡± The two men nodded quickly, with David taking the lead: ¡°Follow me.¡± They pretended to enter the bar, quickly noticing the two followers keeping up. It was an obvious tail, and they didn¡¯t bother to conceal their pace. The sound of a whistle shrilling out indicated that they had alerted more people. David was well acquainted with such situations and quickly made his way to the back door of the bar. As he pushed the door open, he saw several peopleing from the other side. Upon seeing them, the intruders opened fire. Lin Xiao grabbed a piece of broken brick, crushing it to scatter debris, knocking down the three attackers. But the sound of the gunfire drew more attention. Lin Xiao¡¯s ears twitched as he heard the rapid approach of footsteps. After a second of thought, he said to David and Bobby: ¡°The two of you go back. I¡¯ll draw them off.¡± No sooner had he spoken than he dashed into another alley, without waiting for their response. David and Bobby hesitated for a moment, exchanged a nce with each other, then ran off in the opposite direction. The pursuers arrived quickly, led by the man exuding the chilling aura. He nced to either side and went after Lin Xiao. Fortunately, Lin Xiao had lived on Pearl Ind for five years and knew it quite well, avoiding any dead ends in his escape. Still, the chilling aura persisted just behind him, suggesting his pursuer was equally familiar with the ind. Both were well-versed with Pearl Ind, indicating they had both been active on the ind before, but Lin Xiao had never encountered this man before. He guessed that before his awakening, even if they had met face to face, he would have been seen as just another native. But now that he had awakened and activated his system, he was a recognizable target. His alert had indicated the man was a Nightmare Comer. Lin Xiao didnt know why this Child of Nightmare was relentlessly pursuing him. He sprinted through several streets without shaking off his pursuer; in fact, the distance between them was closing. The Child of Nightmare was faster than him, though his followers had fallen behind. A thought struck Lin Xiao, and he headed for the edge of the ind. If he couldn¡¯t shake his pursuer off, he decided to confront and eliminate him instead. The pursuing man only sneered as he followed, which caused Lin Xiao¡¯s heart to skip a beat, sensing he had made a foolish choice. But what was done was done, and he could only grit his teeth and press on toward the edge. They reached the edge of the ind quickly. Around the periphery there were no homes, just a high wall encircling the ind, with guards patrolling atop it. The two of them passed by the wall, and the guards paid no mind; to them, anything that wasn¡¯t a creature from the sea wasn¡¯t their concern. Coming to a stop on a t stretch of beach, Lin Xiao turned to face the neer and slowly drew his Refined Steel Curved de from behind his waist. His body swiftly swelled, transforming into a five-meter-tall, muscr giant. It was now an indeterminate time of night, and everything was pitch-dark. The ck seawater, icy cold and bone-chilling,pped up onto the sand with the sea breeze and receded again. The Child of Nightmare advanced at a steady pace, his body visibly swelling, quickly bing a nearly four-meter-tall giant. Sharp bone spurs slowly protruded from his body, piercing through his clothes, his face gradually taking on a bluish tint, muscles turning to hard bony texture. Several long bone spurs emerged from behind his head, extending almost a meter, forming a fan-like semi-circr ck me Ring. ¡°What a bizarre power!¡± The True Body of the Child of Nightmare, with no words wasted, lifted his arms and brought his palms together. A faint glow appeared in the center of his hands. As he pulled his hands apart, the light rapidly expanded into a ring structure, swiftly turning into a ck me Ring that barreled towards Lin Xiao. Within the ck me Ring, ck and transparent ripples shimmered, emitting a strong pull. The attraction was so powerful that Lin Xiao nearly lost his footing, his feet sinking into the sand before stabilizing himself. The Child of Nightmare drew a bone spur from the spine-like arrangement on his back and hurled it viciously. Lin Xiao¡¯s de shed, sparking as it sliced through the bone spur, but the impact numbed the hand holding the de. ¡°So much strength!¡± The Child of Nightmare kept pulling out several bone Chapter 313: 313: Rogue and Helplessness Chapter 313: Rogue and Helplessness At that moment, Lin Xiao felt the Creation Energy surging from the depths of his brain, flowing throughout his entire body, expelling all foreign substances within him. Atst, the only part left was his heart, where strands of cleansing light were seeping into it. As the cleansing light formed by the Creation Energy infiltrated, wisps of grey mist seeped out from his heart. The Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube had burnt a whole ten units of Creation Energy, the majority of which was used to awaken his memories, with only a small part used for the expulsion of his body¡¯s abnormalities, which was now nearingpletion. ¡°I wonder how the others are doing now, whether they¡¯ve woken up.¡± ¡°Or if they¡¯re even still alive!¡± Lin Xiao fell silent. This world was extremely mysterious; it hadpletely blocked their connection with the Gaia Will. Either the Will of this Crystal Wall Universe was exceptionally powerful, or this world was one of those extremely rare special worlds. Considering the countless Nightmare Lords gathering at the edge of this universe, including a sovereignparable to Powerful Divine Power presiding, it was clear that this world was likely upied by the Nightmare World. The sight of so many Nightmare Lords waiting outside was reminiscent of a scene he had witnessed at the Myriad Images God Temple, strikingly simr to the event at the Myriad Images God Temple. The younger generation entered the Ruins of Myriad, while the gods waited outside the ruins¡­ Lin Xiao had a guess in his heart. Could this world be a chance for the younger generation of the Nightmare World topete for like those in the Ruins of Myriad? Were there many young Nightmare Lords in this world now?
    The possibility was high. But what was the great opportunity of this world? Lin Xiao looked out the window to see the dark clouds merged with the ink-ck sea. asionally, he saw lightning strike, and he quickly averted his gaze. Years of experience living in this world told him not to stare outside carelessly for too long. When you gaze long into an abyss, the abyss gazes also into you. This world was incredibly bizarre, and the odd beings inhabiting this world have many unfathomable abilities. Often, just an extra nce in a crowd could cost you your life. After about a minute, Lin Xiao felt the strength of the Creation Energy prate to the deepest part of his heart. When thest wisp of grey mist was expelled and dissipated, he suddenly felt a sense of dizziness, and everything before him twisted rapidly. Lin Xiao immediately stood up from the bathtub and drew the curved knife by the tub. However, the dizzy distortion quickly returned to normal, but he could feel that the whole world seemed to have changed. After a short silence, he suddenly summoned the panel again to check. The first interface seemed unchanged, except his spiritual power had surged by ten points. Besides that, after careful observation, he noticed the panel had one extra thingpared to before¡ªa question mark had appeared below the attribute list, and his consciousness touched a piece of chaos. With a confused heart, he opened the second task panel and his pupils shrank. The original three tasks had disappeared, reced by two new tasks¡ª The first task: Kill the Children of Nightmare descending upon this world; each kill, depending on the target¡¯s strength and status, awards 1-5 points of score and plunders a portion of their power. Repeatable. The second task: Destroy the nine Nightmare nodes where the Nightmare¡¯s Will descends upon this world; for each node destroyed, you gain 1% of world authority and the favor of the world¡¯s n. The more Nightmare nodes destroyed, the more favor you receive from the world. ¡°This¡­¡± It was theplete opposite of the previous tasks. Lin Xiao tried to enumerate the differences between the past and current tasks and suddenly realized they were utterly opposed¡ªthat is¡­ Combining the information conveyed by the tasks with what he had seen before entering this world, Lin Xiao had a bold guess. Could it be that he was previously regarded by the world¡¯s will as an invading Child of Nightmare, but now having awakened, he was no longer deemed as such, hence the new tasks?
    He couldn¡¯t be certain, but it felt right. The tasks werepulsorily assigned; Lin Xiao felt he couldn¡¯t refuse. Considering theplicated situation of this world, even now that he seemed to be recognized by the world¡¯s will, his situation wasn¡¯t much better. Clearly, this world had been invaded by the Nightmare World, filled with descending Children of Nightmare and nine Nightmare nodes controlling the world. The omnipresent dark clouds and the world¡¯s weirdness were obviously not normal. Even favored by the world¡¯s will, he had no assistance to speak of; he still had to rely on himself. ¡°Thud, thud!¡±
    There was a knock on the door. Lin Xiao stood up alertly and called out, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Your old man!¡± He breathed a sigh of relief, got dressed, and opened the door to see the old captain, puffing on his pipe. ¡°Seems you¡¯ve recovered well.¡± The old captain, with his inseparable pipe, walked in, nced around the room, and casually sat down at a table. Lin Xiao habitually poured a ss of water and handed it over. After blowing a smoke ring, tapping the ash off his pipe at the table edge, the captain looked up and asked, ¡°Have you awakened?¡± Lin Xiao was slightly startled, pondering how to reply, but then the old captain waved his hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to answer anything else, just tell me yes or no.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Good, don¡¯t tell anyone.¡±
    ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Give me a back rub.¡± He obediently went over to give the old captain a back rub and was surprised to find that the apparently elderly captain had firm muscles beneath his clothes, not at all typical for his age. Following his usual habit, he pressed hard for over ten minutes when, just as he thought the old captain was about to fall asleep, thetter suddenly said: ¡°Little Karl, how many years have you been with me?¡± After thinking for a moment, he replied: ¡°Five years.¡± ¡°Five years, I still remember what you were like back then.¡± The old captain leisurely packed his pipe with tobo, lit it, and took a puff before speaking: ¡°I was thinking of having yound-bound after a while, the sea is too dangerous. But since you¡¯ve awakened, old dad will give you a chance. If you can meet my requirements, The Explorer will be yours.¡± Lin Xiao was overjoyed upon hearing this but managed to contain his excitement and asked: ¡°What about you, old dad?¡± The old captain chuckled:
    ¡°Old dad here will naturally retire back on shore.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t get too excited too soon. It won¡¯t be easy to take over old dad¡¯s ship. You must achieve something that earns the crew¡¯s approval. If they don¡¯t approve, you can¡¯t be the captain.¡± Lin Xiao nodded earnestly: ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± ¡°You have one year. This year is your time to show what you can do. After your awakening, you¡¯re much stronger in resisting the Weird Whispers, I believe you¡¯ll be able to perform convincingly.¡± After that, old dad chatted with him for a while, sharing some things that were previously beyond his knowledge, such as how to gain greater strength. Two hourster, he left with his pipe. Lin Xiao watched the old dad¡¯s receding figure, contemting what the old man had just told him. This world was incredibly strange, as was its system of power. It was broadly divided into three types, one of which was what the old dad considered awakening. What¡¯s called awakening, ording to the old dad¡¯s understanding, was akin to a mental mutation. Normally, because of the weirdness of this world and the incursion of the Nightmare World, the entire world had mutated, leading to the birth of many terrifying beings. These terrifying beings possessed extremely horrific powers such as distortion, pollution, radiation, curses, and more. Mortals couldn¡¯t look at them or touch them directly; if they did, they would be twisted by the strange powers of these beings into monsters. Once awakened and mentally mutated, one would develop a great resistance to these indescribable, strange beings and thus be able tobat them. As for how tobat them, this involved the second and the mostmon power system in this world¡ªblood warriors.
    Blood warriors are those who take monster flesh and blood in with their own bodies and, with strong will and the aid of magic potions, suppress the strange powers within the monster flesh and blood, absorbing its strength into themselves to give humans power beyond mortals and the ability to confront these evil creatures head-on. But after all, it is a mortal body harboring evil power. Even with magic potions to suppress it, the integrated monster flesh and blood constantly emits distorting power that affects the person. Over time, and especially with increased frequency of integration with monster flesh and blood, blood warriors would slowly be affected, resulting in physical and mental mutations. Once unable to suppress these mutations, one would lose control, a condition known as blood origin control loss, with extremely severe consequences. Either the gics copse and turn into a pile of mush, or the individual loses reason under the influence of monster flesh and blood and bes a deformed creature. Many of the monsters in the wild today were once humans who transformed. Like the former sailor Horner, who ultimately lost control of his blood origin, his muscles grotesquely mutated, and without intervention, he would have turned into some formless monster. Since awakening and mental mutation increased one¡¯s spiritual power, allowing for greater resistance to the usual Weird Whispers, those mortals who could awaken often integrated with monster flesh and blood more times, making it easier for them to be stronger blood warriors. Also, because awakeners have an explosive increase in mental strength, they can learn the world¡¯s third power system, the witchcraft system. This witchcraft system is simr to mages, but witchcraft is more strange and dangerous, and likewise more powerful. But old dad didn¡¯t know much about this aspect; he only mentioned it in passing. Putting aside the witchcraft system for now, with no way to learn it at present, the immediate way to enhance one¡¯s strength is to be a blood warrior. As for that, Lin Xiao has an idea. Normally, blood warriors use magic potions to suppress the strange power in the monster flesh and blood, but this suppression isn¡¯tplete. Even the most potent magic potion can¡¯t totally suppress it; there will always be some remnants that umte over time in the body. No matter how strong the warrior or awakener was, no one could suppress it indefinitely. Anyway, he had never heard of a blood warrior who had died a natural death. He did not want to end up like that. His idea was to use the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube¡¯s function of breakdown and refinement to see if might purify the evil power that affects the mind and flesh from the integrated monster flesh and blood, converting it into pure flesh and blood for integration. If that were possible, he could integrate monster flesh and blood continuously without any side effects, quickly growing stronger. Even if it required consumption of Creation Energy, he would still do it. Chapter 314: 314: Plundering the Nightmare Divine Realm Chapter 314: Plundering the Nightmare Divine Realm ¡°` ¡°Crack!¡± A thick, incandescent lightning bolt exploded across the sky, fragmenting into countless smaller bolts, which formed a titanic face under the restraint of an invisible force. Lin Xiao watched impassively toward the spatial passage where, beyond the endless hordes of nightmare creatures, hid an extremely powerful will. This will was far stronger than his, but because of the different power systems between humans and the Nightmare World, it was unclear how this opponent¡¯s strengthpared to that of a human demigod. Or to put it another way, whether this Child of Nightmare was equivalent to a demigod-like Nightmare Lord. He spected that even if it wasn¡¯t the same, it couldn¡¯t be far off; otherwise, a non-demigod couldn¡¯t possibly elevate their God Domain Strength to Rank 8. In the Human Main World, generally only a few super elites listed on the Tianjiao or peerless charts would possess a God Domain of the eighth rank. Furthermore, unlike the route of Divine Enthronement through faith followed in the Human Main World, the Children of Nightmare from the Nightmare World followed the path of domains. They didn¡¯t require faith; as long as there were creatures within their Void Territory, the Lords could gain strength. Therger and more powerful the creatures the Void Territory could amodate, the stronger the Children of Nightmare would be. This was a simple and crude path to power, which was many times simpler than the human process of cultivating believers for Divine Enthronement. However, this pathway had one major w, which was the singrity of power. The Nightmare World could not master the rules and had only pure strength.
    Of course, pure strength was not weak; in fact, it was very strong, as one might say ¡°one force to break a myriad magics.¡± But the premise of ¡°one force to break a myriad magics¡± was that the strength was overwhelming enough to crush all, which was regretfully something Nightmare Lords of the same rank generally couldn¡¯t achieve, despite their condensed Power of God¡¯s Domain being generally stronger than others of the same rank. An endless stream of nightmare creatures invaded Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Realm. These creatures were bizarre and varied, but many roughly resembled certain beings. This was because many Nightmare Creatures were twisted and transformed by the Nightmare Lords after conquering beings from Foreign Dimensions and driving them into their Nightmare Territories, using the Nightmare Power. This was how all creatures in the Nightmare World came into being, without any fixed native species. So, if one day you see a Child of Nightmare that looked exactly like a human or a gigantic Dragon Child of Nightmare, don¡¯t be surprised. These would indeed be nightmare entities transformed from humans and dragons. In open-fieldbat, there were no overlyplex tactics. When two God Domains shed in full-scale battle, thebatants numbered at least six or seven hundred thousand, if not more. In suchrge-scale battles, tactics were usually useless. More than two hundred thousand Small Fishmen, twenty thousand fierce Naga, thirty thousand Wise Goblin Mages, and twenty thousand Earth Dwarves all gathered on the wastnds. As a deluge of nightmare entities emerged from the shattered spatial passage, the Priesthood and Mage team had already bestowed various buffs onto the vanguard of fifty thousand Small Fishmen. rda¡¯s roar resounded: ¡°My children, the Supreme Illustrious Truth and the Creator are watching us. Show your courage to Our Lord, and the glory of Our Lord will shine upon us!¡± A tremendous weapon struck the ground, and rings of Hero Aura erupted: ¡°In the name of Our Lord, attack!¡± The fifty thousand vanguards dispersed into skirmish formations, charging at the iing myriad of strange nightmare creatures, while the mages behind began casting in unison to summon various Elements. Not the Enhanced Water Element Summoning from the Extraordinary Magic Network, but normal elemental summoning. Over time, the Wise Goblins grew increasingly powerful. As Mages, a profession that bes mightier with the umtion of knowledge over time, numerous veteran Mages could easily summon the legendary me Lord Kurbert, who had already ascended to legend, under the lead of a dozen Rank 6 Grand Magicians. Then, taking advantage of the me Lord¡¯smanding powers, they cooperated with many Mages to summon more Fire Elements from within the Fire Elemental Domain. The summoned Fire Elements gathered together, and the dreadful heat melted the Earth, quickly creating a massive Lava Lake. The temperature in the nearby area skyrocketed, the arid grass dried up at a visible rate, bursting into mes spontaneously, while the colossal Lava Lake provided energy for the Fire Elements and could summon even more Fire Elements. After years of development, the total number of Fire Elements living within the entire Fire Elemental Domain had reached seventy or eighty thousand. Kurbert had ascended to a Rank 8 me Lord, following the advancement of the entire God Domain to Rank 9, and the vast Fire Elemental Domain gradually birthed more high-ranking Fire Elements. At this point, there were already over a dozen Rank 7 elite Giant Fire Elements. As is well known, Fire Elements could use Fire Magic of one rank higher in advantageous environments, so the dozen or so Rank 7 elite Giant Fire Elements were qualified to use Fire Legendary Spells, which was equivalent to having a dozen Legendary Fire Mages. Even if they could only perform the Legendary Spells once before exhausting their strength, those were still Legendary Spells.
    One Rank 7 elite Giant Fire Elemental transformed into a huge, tens-of-meters-wide fireball that shot skyward, hundreds of meters high, and then rapidly reformed into the massive body of a Giant Fire Elemental. Infinite me converged on the Giant Fire Elemental, making it expand dozens of times in size to be a super Giant Fire Elemental hundreds of meters tall. Opening its mouth wide, a vortex of me formed, into which endless mes poured. Even its hundreds-of-meters-tall body copsed and merged into the vortex, ultimately solidifying into a blinding pir of fire that descended from the heavens, like aser beam. ¡°` At this moment, the Nightmare Behemoth that had been standing at the entrance of the interdimensional gateway finally moved. With its weapon raised, it drew back its gray domain which had extended over ten kilometers, and Lin Xiao¡¯s gaze intensified as he saw this domain retract and extract a thread of strength from all the Nightmare Creatures affected by the domain moments before. Not much strength was taken from each creature, but the small amounts added up, and together with the pre-existing strength of the Legendary Nightmare Beast, when it thrust its weapon towards the Vault of Heaven, a huge vortex converged and boundless gray light gathered at the weapon turning into a deep ck glow that shot skyward and collided head-on with the descendingser.
    ¡°Boom!¡± A deafening explosion rang out as a blinding aura burst open in mid-air, quickly spreading out into a miles-wide disc of ck and red fire that spanned the Void. After a moment, the disc of fire shattered, and countless mes rained down like a shower of fire. But then came the second wave, and the third wave; a total of five consecutive waves of Fire Legendary Spells were unleashed. The Nightmare Behemoth couldn¡¯t withstand even two waves, and after the third wave, a thick beam of light shot out from the spatial gateway and struck its back. It was the Children of Nightmare lending their strength that saved it from dire straits. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t feel any regret, whether it was killing the Legendary Nightmare Beast or depleting the strength of the Children of Nightmare, both oues served his purpose. Even though the opponent, the Children of Nightmare, were stronger than him, and their Nightmare Creatures seemed to far outnumber his own n, he wasn¡¯t worried. He had an absolute advantage in terms of n quality, and he hadn¡¯t yet used the Extraordinary Magic Network. After the five waves of Legendary Fire Magic, they stopped the sequence of consecutive Legendary Spells and switched to widespread Rain of Fire to deal with the Nightmare Creatures. These Nightmare Creatures all looked different, but they shared amon trait: they could use the Nightmare Power within themselves to form Shields to block Spells, and they were quite durable. The dense rain of fire could not harm them for the time being. ¡°Boom!¡± The interdimensional gateway between the two worlds suddenly shook violently, and as the two Divine Realms connected more tightly, arge piece of the edge crumbled, expanding the breach and allowing more Nightmare Creatures to pour through. Lin Xiao, presiding over the Divine Realm, could vaguely make out the seemingly endless army of Nightmare Creatures on the other side of the channel, their numbers perhaps many times his own. As the gateway between the two worlds widened, more Nightmare Creatures flowed in, including some strong Nightmare Creatures; the vanguard of Small Fishmen suffered heavy losses and were quickly overwhelmed. It was then that rda ordered the Wise Goblins to begin activating the Enhanced Water Element Summoning from the Extraordinary Magic Network. Strictly speaking, besides the Small Fishmen, the rest of the Earth Dwarves and the Shura Naga could all use the Extraordinary Magic Network¡¯s Extraordinary Abilities due to their own spiritual power.
    But the Earth Dwarves had limited energy and summoning even once would leave them with very low spirit, affecting theirbat capabilities. On the other hand, the Wise Goblins were all Mages with strong spiritual power, capable of using it many times in a row without affecting theirbat strength. Thirty thousand Wise Goblin Grand Magicians cast spells simultaneously, and countless summoning fluctuations merged into an extremely terrifying wave of summoning. The pupils of the Legendary Nightmare Beast flickered with dim light before it suddenly turned and roared towards the breach behind it in the interdimensional rift. Shortly after, the space at the breach trembled violently and dozens of dim lights converged at one point, forming a humanoid Nightmare Creature holding an ornate Magic Wand. This was an Incarnation of a Nightmare Lord descending into Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Realm. It raised its ornate Magic Wand and mmed it down as if striking hard ground, it began to chant, wand raised high. One of the three crystals on the wand, which were carved to resemble Exotic Beasts, lit up and burst into light that transformed into a gray crystal. A faint ripple spread out like a tide, reaching the forming summoning channel, which copsed with the passing of this invisible ripple. No, it wasn¡¯t copsing, it was dissipating, a mass-scale dispersion. The simultaneous summoning of the Enhanced Water Element by thirty thousand Wise Goblins all failed, including the efforts of all the Extraordinary Grand Magicians. Seeing this, rda ordered without hesitation: ¡°Continue!¡± The second wave of summoning began, and the Incarnation of the Nightmare Lord from afar cast another spell. The second crystal on the ornate wand dimmed, and once again a mass-scale dispel was employed. Seeing this, Lin Xiao just sneered and lowered his head silently while rda ordered again without any hesitation to continue. After all, every Wise Goblin could use it four or five times on average, and the elite Mages even more. He didn¡¯t believe the opponent could keep using such a wide-range dispel spell; such a wide range, and the power was approaching the level of Legendary Spells. Indeed, after three mass-scale dispels, the opponent could still perform a fourth, though this time it consumed the Incarnation¡¯s strength, which became nearly halved after the dispersion. If performed again, it was feared that it would copse directly. However, when the fifth summoning of Enhanced Water Element urred, which for most normal Wise Goblins was theirst, Lin Xiao, who sat upon the throne in the Divine Pce, suddenly rose and pointed down.
    Chapter 315: 315 Adjustment of the Extraordinary Magic Network Chapter 315: Adjustment of the Extraordinary Magic Network ¡°` Early the next morning, Lin Xiao went to ask his old man for a piece of monster flesh and blood, which was a tentacle from the unknown Tentacle Monster they had killedst night. This monster wasn¡¯t very strong, its level was estimated not to exceed Level 20, making it the most suitable strength for a first-time fusion. Flesh and blood from monsters beyond this level contained a too potent eerie strength, not suitable for a novice¡¯s first fusion. This so-called level was a ssification of strength in this world, with a significant threshold every ten levels. Every time one surpassed this threshold, their strength would undergo a qualitative improvement. This applied to the monsters of this world, the Children of Nightmare who descended into this world, and the ssification of strength for Lin Xiao and his kind as well. Although this muscr tentacle had been cut off, it still retained a hint of vitality. It had shrunk from the thickness of a thigh to that of an arm. The ship¡¯s head chef had packed it into a thick metal box filled with ice and sealed it, initially nning to sell it back on shore. This thing, being ready-made monster flesh and blood, could be sold to the Ind Lords, or to variousrge tradingpanies, for a good price. After ensuring the door was closed and there was no one outside, Lin Xiao used a hook to take out the fleshly tentacle, then unfolded the Magic Cube, creating a Chaos Vortex underneath the tentacle to swallow it. The nearly dead tentacle swelled in an instant, trying to break free with great strength. However, one end was sucked into the vortex, and the other end was firmly caught by the hook, unable to escape. After all, it had already been severed from the main body and was struggling only with its residual vitality. After floundering for about a dozen seconds, it expended thest of its strength and shrank back to its original size, being swallowed by the Magic Cube. No sooner had the Magic Cube absorbed the tentacle into the Magic Cube Space than it went limp like a dead fish. With a thought from him, the ethereal Magic Cube in the Sea of Gods gently turned, and an imperceptible force crushed the tentacle into a ball of flesh and blood paste. He immediately saw a greyish tentacle shadow shrink and fly out from the blood, colliding around within the Magic Cube Space.
    This was the remnant power within the monster flesh and blood, which normally had to be suppressed by Magic Potions and could not bepletely suppressed. But within the Magic Cube, this remnant power was frantically trying to flee in panic as if facing some catastrophic disaster. Observing for a moment, Lin Xiao smiled slightly and turned the Magic Cube. The residual grey tentacle shadow was directly obliterated into specks of dust-like grey light that scattered, then with the second turn of the Magic Cube, these specks were ground down even smaller but still remained. The third round. The fourth round. The fifth round, by which time this grey light had been ground down to the size of bacteria, imperceptible if not within the Magic Cube Space. ¡°They¡¯re quite stubborn, aren¡¯t they?¡± This was after all in the Magic Cube Space, where with the power of the Magic Cube Space, any encounter would be easily obliterated. Yet this time, after five consecutive rounds, they hadn¡¯t beenpletely obliterated. No wonder the people of this world could only suppress it with Magic Potions and not obliterate itpletely¡ªthis thing was too tenacious. But no matter how tenacious, it was not indestructible, only a matter of a few more rounds. By the eleventh turn of the Magic Cube, the dust-like grey light, ground finer than bacteria, was finally obliterated into nothingness, turning into colorless dust particles too small for the naked eye to detect and scattered into the Magic Cube Space. By then, these colorless dust particles had be pure undetectable power. Ignoring it for the moment, he used the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube to purify the remaining blood and flesh, then reintegrated the colorless dust particles back into the Magic Cube Space, and then¡­ He consumed four units of Creation Energy to merge into it, which was the maximum amount of Creation Energy this piece of monster flesh and blood could fuse with. Fusing more Creation Energy wouldn¡¯t increase its power by even a bit. As the Creation Energy continued to pour in, the red flesh began to radiate a faint glow. The blood and flesh became transparent and shiny, and a power indescribable began to seep through. Until all four units of Creation Energy were integrated, the lump of flesh had turned into a transparent lump akin to frozen jelly, and then¡­ Lin Xiao opened his mouth, and a transparent, liquid jelly appeared in front of him and flowed into his mouth. The texture was like sucking jelly, only without taste, and he finished it in a few gulps. Lin Xiao slowly closed his eyes. About ten secondster, his chest muscles suddenly bulged with a fist-sized lump which then quickly receded. Soon after, his shoulders and arms also gave a jump, and then, all over his body, muscles began to twitch continuously. His entire body¡¯s muscles visibly swelled with speed, outlines bing prominent, and his physique grew more robust. At the same time, Lin Xiao could feel a fiery sensation in his muscles, as if they were burning, and a powerful force surged from deep within his gic makeup and flowed throughout his body. This fortificationsted a full hour. When he opened his eyes again, he found the whole world seemed to have shrunk.
    No, it was he who had grownrger. When he lifted his head to check, he found his clothes had burst open to reveal coiling muscles. Just his forearm had swollen several times in size, and his hand had grown muchrger, feeling like it could grasp a basketball orpletely epass an ordinary person¡¯s head. Looking at his whole body, the muscles were bulging, resembling a highly muscr bodybuilder, developed but not deformed, with surprisingly elegant lines. His height had also increased from about 1.8 meters to around 2.2 to 2.3 meters, a considerable increase.
    But this was merely the external change. There was also an internal transformation. For instance, his muscles were stronger and firmer, and he had inherited all the abilities of that tentacle. He tried to extend his hand forward and press into the air. His arm muscles rapidly swelled many times over, and his arm length increased several times instantly, stretching over three meters and pressing against the door. ¡°` A thought stirred, and his arms and body muscles swelled alike, instantly transforming him into a three-meter-tall muscle-bound mini giant, his strength multipling several times in an instant. And this was not even the limit; given enough space, he could grow into a five-meter-tall Flesh Giant, with arms that could extend over twenty meters long, possessing immense strength and extremely high restorative ability. He tried exerting his strength gently, and a hard wooden table made from ship timbers was broken off a piece, which he pinched into powder with ease. ¡°Very good!¡± The degree of enhancement from the first fusion with monster flesh and blood was unexpectedlyrge, and future fusions with even more powerful monster flesh and blood would inevitably make him even stronger. Most importantly, he felt no abnormality from the fusion, as if he was always like this. He spent the entire next day adapting to the sudden surge in strength, gradually returning his body back to its original size. The Explorer sailed on the open sea, headed for the distant Pearl Ind, a vast inhabited ind ruled by a powerful Lord, and a ce where they often docked to resupply. In this world, there was nond, at least not in Lin Xiao¡¯s memory, nor had the word ¡®continent¡¯ ever been mentioned¡ªeven by the experienced old captain. To them, the whole world was a vast, boundless sea, peppered with a myriad of inds.
    Most inds were rife with danger, upied by strange monsters, indescribable anomalies, or non-human Other Races. Humans could only huddle together on inds with water resources, under the protection of powerful Lords. In this world, the only method of transport was by ship. However, due to the ubiquitous strangeness and evil monsters in the sea, as well as the terrifying Other Races living in it, maritime trade was not prospering, and ordinary vessels dared not venture far from the safety of the inds into the open sea. The Explorer was an exploration vessel that, aside from asionally running some trade to make money, most frequently ventured deep into the unknown depths of the sea, exploring not just inds but other things as well. This time, they had just returned from the far sea, stopping en route to buy a batch of supplies to sell at Pearl Ind for a small profit. At the moment, there was a five to six-day journey to Pearl Ind, which was considered close, but not yet safe. In fact, in this world, there was no ce that was safe, not even near the main inds of the Great Lords. Strange creatures from the sea floor sporadically approached the inds, and almost every few days, there were reports of people dying identally. After finishing his meal, Lin Xiao, knife in hand, went up to the deck; it was his shift today. By the reckoning of hours, it was daytime, but the sky was pitch ck as if night, and The Explorer plowed through the opaque ck water. A few sailors were on watch on the deck. They dared not stand up, for fear of seeing things that shouldn¡¯t be seen, and could only crouch in a recess near the deck, hugging the cabin, listening to the sounds outside. Lin Xiao walked quietly on the deck, where the railings were tall, nearly one and a half meters high, both to prevent them from inadvertently seeing the open sea and to prevent anything in the sea from seeing them. After making a round and seeing nothing, he found a ce at the stern deck to sit down andy quietly. There were no lights on the ship. They usually didn¡¯t light any, fearing they might attract strange entities in the sea.
    But Lin Xiao could clearly see his own arms; muscles expanded and contracted at his will, moving up and down like little mice¡ªquite amusing when bored. Hours passed without notice, and while half-asleep, Lin Xiao suddenly opened his eyes wide and listened intently. There were no other sounds besides the sea pping against the hull; the ship was eerily quiet. He closed his eyes again, but after a few seconds, he snapped them open and stood up with his knife, walking toward the ship¡¯s bow. His footsteps on the deck were especially pronounced in the silent night. Lin Xiao felt his heartbeat inexplicably speeding up as he slowly moved toward the front of the ship. He noticed from the corner of his eye what seemed like a gaze watching him from the darkness beyond the railing. He resisted the urge to look and proceeded. A few steps to the bow, two of the three sailors were asleep, with the third leaning against the wall half asleep. Startled by Lin Xiao¡¯s appearance, the sailor jumped up, waking the other two reflexively. Lin Xiao surveyed the three men and asked, ¡°Any anomalies?¡± The men shook their heads in unison, ¡°We¡¯ve had someone awake at all times, no anomalies were detected.¡± Lin Xiao nodded, ncing at the deck where a trace of sticky residue lingered beneath their feet. He withdrew his gaze, knife in hand, and left. When he turned to the other side, he went towards the cabin door, pushed it open and entered. Taking a deep breath, he approached the old captain¡¯s room and tapped lightly in a rhythmic pattern. Three light taps, one heavy.
    Chapter 316: 316 Rank 4 Ancient Treasure Shield of Truth Chapter 316: Rank 4 Ancient Treasure Shield of Truth ording to Najnmu, thoserge flesh monsters each possessed a stature close to ten meters, in terms of physique, strength, and restorative ability, they had caught up with Rank 6 Transcendent beings, some of the extrarge ones were alreadyparable to Rank 7 creatures, and at that point, there were already a number of four to five thousand amassed there. This was using a massive number of low-level Nightmare Creatures as cannon fodder to deplete his vitality, and then using the dead bodies of the cannon fodder to create high-endbat power. ¡°What a nasty tactic!¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for the discovery of these anomalies, and the fact that a ck Dragon could sneak in, if the opponent created arge batch of high-end flesh monsters, Lin Xiao might have suffered a huge loss. Now that he was aware, naturally, he couldn¡¯t wait for the opponent to continue growing stronger. Lin Xiao immediately mobilized all of the n, including all kinds of golems and war machines stationed in the Divine Realm, and they all came out, advancing on three fronts, with the central main force¡¯s direction of attack aimed at those Flesh Nests. His sudden attack did note as a surprise to the other side, the Children of Nightmare also knew this was the most critical battle and didn¡¯t dare continue to gather more troops, the central main force hadn¡¯t advanced ten kilometers before encountering the enemy¡¯s main force. Nearly five thousand high-endbat forces above Rank 6, including more than thirty Rank 7 giant flesh monsters, two Legendary Nightmare Creatures, and although the real body of the Child of Nightmare had not descended, Lin Xiao could still sense the opponent¡¯s true body had already awakened, ready to join or support the battlefield at any time. This battle was essentially the grand showdown, directly determining who would win or lose; once he lost, it would be aplete disaster. For this reason, Lin Xiao had decided, no matter the cost, he had to defeat the opponent, and they could worry about whates afterter. If he lost now, it would be all over.
    For this, he had already made preparations to descend in True Body, once it came to a critical moment, his True Body would descend. The two massive armies drew slowly closer, with no tactics employed, just advancing head-on. Apanied by a muffled explosion, the first wave of Rain of Fire technique from Fire Elements descended, hundreds of high-level Fire Elements summoned Rain of Fire, turning the sky into a world of mes. But the opponent was well-prepared; the Nightmare Creatures activated their Nightmare Power to resist, and the newly formed flesh monsters had also enhanced their resistance to mes, so the sky filled with fiery rain did less damage to the enemy than expected. When a dozen Rank 7 giant Fire Elements began to cast pseudo-Legendary Fire Laws in unison, the opposing Nightmare Lord spared no effort and personally intervened to resist. This Child of Nightmare had an abundant reserve of Nightmare Power, blocking more than a dozen pseudo-Legendary Spells in quick session. Even though Lin Xiao sensed that the enemy¡¯s aura had only weakened a little over one-third, after a pause, the aura began to slowly restore. ¡°Boom!¡± A Stone Golem with spiked stone fists smashed into a Wolf-shape Nightmare Creature. Some spikes shattered while others pierced into the body of the Nightmare Creature, which, in a frenzy, bit a chunk out of the golem¡¯s stone arm. Not far away, a Steel Golem¡¯s punch smashed away half of a Bear-shape Nightmare Creature¡¯s torso, while another Human-shape Nightmare Creature¡¯s sword struck sparks on the Steel Golem¡¯s back. The golem¡¯s body rotated 180 degrees, and with a swing of its greatsword, it decapitated the Human-shape Nightmare Creature. Compared to Stone Golems, Steel Golems had much harder bodies. Three Nightmare Creatures dismembered a Small Fishman, not far away an Asura Naga leaped over and cleaved another Nightmare Creature in two with a swing of its de. A horizontal sweep of its de bisected yet another, while the final frenzied creature that leaped at it was smashed away by the Naga¡¯s thick dragon tail. A swing of the de sliced the Nightmare Creature in the air in two, its organs spilling everywhere. A Flesh Monster, standing over twenty meters tall, charged and shattered a Rank 6 Water Element, while rda, observing the battlefield, ordered a few Water Elements to withdraw, revealing a Rank 7 Asura Naga Knight over ten meters long. With a flick of its thick dragon tail, it sprung from the ground and chopped downwards in midair. The giant Flesh Monster, without fear, charged forward, and the two massive creatures collided with a heavy thud. After a brief struggle, the Supreme Naga unsurprisingly pushed therger Flesh Monster aside, sweeping its Great Guan Dao across, chopping off arge chunk of flesh. The Flesh Monster roared back, but couldn¡¯t harm the agile Supreme Naga. Instead, as the de¡¯s light shed continuously, chunks of fleshrger than round tables were carved off. In less than half a minute, the massive Flesh Monster was reduced in size by a whole tier, its body covered in blurry, pus-yellow fluids spurting out, until it was finally beheaded, dead. At the Rank 7 level, the Flesh Monster, with only size and strength, was no match for the Supreme Naga. In terms of Constitution, Strength, Speed, or battle experience, the Supreme Naga utterly crushed the Flesh Monster. In the rear, two Legendary Creatures from the Nightmare Realm were gathering their strength, and they could not avoid stepping into the battlefield in this fight. Kurbert, the me Lord who had been conserving his strength, slowly rose to his feet. A swarm of Fire Elements followed Him into the battlefield, melting the Earth along the way into a small river ofva.
    On the other side, rda also picked up one of hismonly used weapons, a reforged, ultra-long Great Guan Dao. He now had several sets of weapons meticulously crafted for him by the Earth Dwarves, including an anchor tens of meters long, a giant Shield, a super-sized sword of the same length, and a huge Bow, along with more than ten ultra-long spears, each also tens of meters in length. Only Legendary Creatures can withstand other Legendary Creatures; although transcendent beings of a lower rank could swarm and kill them, the losses would be great, and he could not bear that. Moreover, the prerequisite for lower rank transcendent beings to swarm and kill a Legendary Creature is the ability to restrain the opponent from fleeing. If the opponent cannot be restrained, then no matter how manye, it won¡¯t be enough. Lin Xiao still had confidence in his two ns, after all. Whether it was the me Lord or rda, they were both outstanding among their peers of the same rank. rda had even been capable of challenging Rank 8 Legendary Creatures when he was at Rank 7. Now that he had reached Rank 8, fighting those of the same rank was still a breeze for him.
    The four Legendary Creatures slowly converged. The me Lord went up against the six-winged Wingmen, who were also magic-based, while rda faced off against the several tens of meters tall Legendary Nightmare Beast. Lin Xiao looked up towards the distance where the power of the Nightmare Lord was extremely active; it was possible that it would aid his subordinates in interfering with this battle. Or perhaps, it would strike at his own Incarnation. So he wisely retreated back to the center of the battlefield, back under the protection of his subordinates. Two Rank 7 Grand Magicians and four Rank 7 Asura Naga could even stand their ground against a Legendary Creature momentarily. Apanied by an earth-shaking roar, the me Lord was the first to act. The great being, whose fiery body stood over a hundred meters tall, with mes boiling, unleashed a burst of Hero Aura. Wherever the Aura passed, the grey mists of Nightmare burned away to nothing. It then reached out towards the heavens with a grasping motion, as streams of me from its many Fire Element attendants coalesced into its raised hands. The oppositional six-winged Wingmen, upon seeing this, swung his Scepter, and the Void before him began to copse inward. Around him, Nightmare Power converged into a vortex that quickly coalesced into a pitch-ck orb of light. As the Scepter directed, countless thick bolts of dark Lightning burst forth, enveloping the skies and cleaving downward. Kurbert, upon witnessing this, let out a great shout, as the streams of fiery light rushed by and elerated into his raised hands, merging into a ball of mes several meters across, wrapped in zing white fire. He swung down his arms in a forceful motion, and as the white light dispersed from the surface of the fireball, it revealed a ming Warhammer smashing towards the Void. ¡°Boom!¡± An unimaginable Power of mes pressed down, forming an arc-like wave, resembling a Shield that blocked the myriad of lightning, casting out dazzling firelight. mes and the ck Lightning obliterated each other. Kurbert lifted his Warhammer to strike again, unleashing a line of fire ¡ª powerful and horrifying like an aurora ¡ª shooting straight out from the face of the hammer, piercing the Void towards the six-winged Wingmen. The opponent¡¯s Scepter stilled before him, as the giant Gemstone atop it glowed with dark light. The consolidating Nightmare Power once again formed into a ck orb of light akin to a ck Hole, colliding with the fiery aurora. Compared to the shy and dazzling battle between the two magic-based Legendary Creatures, the fight between rda and the Legendary Nightmare Beast was much less extravagant. The two mighty beings slowly closed in on each other, while their apanying soldiers, overwhelmed by the increasing pressure from both sides, had no choice but to clear away, leaving an empty space between them.
    When the distance between them shrank to less than a hundred meters, a column of light descended on the head of the Legendary Nightmare Beast, and its presence surged rapidly, followed by a heaven-shaking roar. Nightmare Power from several kilometers around converged upon the Beast¡¯s body, forming ayer of ck Armor. Then, the Beast took heavy steps forward and swung its de down. On the other side, rda suddenly lifted his head, and without any visible action, a circle of invisible energy erupted from him, distorting and squeezing the surrounding airflow into a colorful Aura. This was a phenomenon created by the intense pressure of an overwhelmingly powerful being¡¯s presence on the air. Such a scene is not something a normal Legendary Creature, or even a Legendary Dragon, could create. Then, Lin Xiao saw that the power of the Nightmare from the dome of the Nightmare Realm converged into a huge hand that pressed down from above. At the same time, the Legendary Nightmare Beast had already brought its weapon down. In other words, as soon as the Legendary Nightmare Beast made its move, the Children of Nightmare began to interfere, suppressing rda. However, they did not dare to make a move personally. Then, Lin Xiao¡¯s Incarnation only felt the space before him suddenly expand as a presence of immense strength burst forth from its seal and mmed brutally into the Legendary Nightmare Beast at a speed so fast, not even his Incarnation could see clearly. In that very instant, a bright sh of light followed by a piercing roar resounded abruptly, only to end just as suddenly, followed by a massive spray of blood shooting into the sky as a colossal Beast¡¯s head flew up hundreds of meters into the air beforending on the ground. Legendary Nightmare Beast, one-shot kill! rda, meanwhile, was seen holding his weapon, half-kneeling on the ground. The Invisible twisted the air around him, and the ground sank more than three meters deep within a few hundred meters radius from his position, creating a huge pit. Countless cracks spread from the epicenter of the copse in all directions. In the center of those cracks stood a headless Beast¡¯s body, its fresh blood spouting like fountains, streaming down its torso. Despite the interference of the Children of Nightmare, rda had forcibly in a Legendary Nightmare Beast. His strength at this moment had surpassed Lin Xiao¡¯s expectations. With such a powerful n member, he felt an immense pressure.
    Chapter 317: 317 Confrontation Beyond the World Chapter 317: Confrontation Beyond the World A Legendary Nightmare Beast was in at the front lines, but the battle was not over, for the Children of Nightmare had no way to retreat. As one Super Large Flesh Monster after another was killed, Lin Xiao let out a sigh of relief with the massive ughter of these flesh monsters. These flesh monsters had size but their individual strength was far too weak; even those of Rank 6 couldn¡¯t match a Steel Golem inbat power, they were mere cannon fodder produced for quantity¡¯s sake. However, letting out a sigh of relief didn¡¯t mean he could rx; it wasn¡¯t time to be careless yet. After all, this was a Child of Nightmare as experienced as a senior in high school, roughly equivalent to that level in an average higher education college, powerful amongst its peers with considerable umtion of power and notcking in trump cards. It was too early to rejoice now. With the augmentation of several Ancient Treasures, even the weakest Small Fishman in Lin Xiao¡¯s n possessed at least Level 4bat power, and their overall strength allowed them to press forward, rapidly forcing the enemy into continuous retreat. The Child of Nightmare tried to strike against him or his n several times but was blocked by rda and the me Lord, with Lin Xiao¡¯s Incarnation not having to make a move. Advancing over ten kilometers, they could see the first Flesh Nest with the naked eye. It was a Giant Meat Mountain hundreds of meters high, surrounded by a thick carpet of flesh. The surface of the meat mountain was full of folds like a human brain and undted with breathing like a human stomach. At the edge of this thing, there were long cracks that opened every so often to reveal pink flesh color, from which a flesh monster enveloped in sticky flesh membrane would slide out. These freshly born flesh monsters were about five or six meters tall, lying on the thick meat carpet around the meat mountain. Numerous sprout-like meat tentacles would extend from the carpet, inserting into the monsters to provide them with nutrients, rapidly maturing them to fight within half an hour after breaking free of the dried flesh membrane. It was akin to a barracks that produced soldiers, popping out a Rank 6 flesh monster with paper strength every half an hour or so. This was quite formidable.
    And within this Nightmare Realm, heaven knows how many Flesh Nests there were. Without hesitation, rda immediately gave the order, and the Fire Elements began casting spells to summon a Rain of Fire. A Rank 7 Elite Fire Element gathered a group of Fire Elements and summoned a me Meteorite over a hundred meters in diameter to crash down. The Flesh Nest gathered a massive amount of Nightmare Power to form a Shield that blocked the first wave, but it couldn¡¯t withstand the second and third, or the fifth and sixth waves of meteorite impacts. Even though the Child of Nightmare interfered twice, the defenses were eventually breached by the ceaseless meteorites, melting away the Flesh Nest in one go. After its death, it left behind a crystal-like Flesh Seed as spoils of war, which after passing through many subordinates, ended up in the hands of Lin Xiao¡¯s Incarnation. This thing, called a Flesh Seed Body, could grow into a new Flesh Nest if arge amount of flesh was provided for the seed to be ced and absorb. The reason it was called a seed body was that it was separated from the mother body. Limited by the seed body, the highest growth limit was what they had just seen, which could only hatch flesh creatures with a physical strength of Rank 6 at most. It couldn¡¯t hatch stronger flesh monsters, even with a dragon corpse. Having a seed body of course meant there was a mother body, and Lin Xiao looked towards the depths of the Nightmare Divine Realm with considerable interest. Four hourster, the reconnaissance troops discovered another Flesh Nest guarded by a multitude of Nightmare Creatures in another location. It was taken down by an attack led by the Wise Goblins leader Alemente. With the main forces of the Child of Nightmare defeated, the subsequent resistance was very minimal; most of the peripheral areas had already abandoned defense, encountering scarce resistance on their way through. Lin Xiao surmised that the enemy had gathered the majority of their troops at the very center of the Nightmare Divine Realm, preparing for ast stand. There, the Child of Nightmare¡¯s True Body resided, located at the core of the Nightmare Divine Realm. Not only could it exhibit its full strength there, but it could also utilize the core¡¯s defenses. Generally speaking, the most central defenses of a divine realm are the strongest, naturally imposing a suppression on enemies due to the influence of the True Body. Countless examples prove that many battles where the weaker overcame the stronger in dire situations urred at the core. Thus, there would be a fierce battle ahead. Only bypletely breaking thest defense at the core of the realm could they officially defeat the adversary. As the Child of Nightmare contracted its territory, the subsequent battles for the outskirts of the Nightmare Divine Realm went very smoothly. In no much time, they had conquered several Flesh Nests and obtained a number of Flesh Seeds. It¡¯s worth mentioning that as they continuously conquered the enemy¡¯s territory, once they had captured a significant area, the power of Lin Xiao¡¯s God¡¯s realm began to enter the Nightmare Realm, suppressing the opponent¡¯s Field, and the ubiquitous Nightmare Power within the Realm retreated in response, revealing a gray world. Under the influence of Nightmare Power, the main body of this Child of Nightmare¡¯s realm was grayish-ck. Not only nts and creatures turned grayish-ck due to years of influence, but even the iron ore buried beneath the soil was tinged with gray. All resources within this Nightmare Realm were unusable directly; they had to undergo a process of Purification from the Nightmare Power before they could be put to use. With the territory under their control expanding, most areas of the Nightmare Realm became clear, with only the most central part upied by dense Nightmare Power, resembling a game map with only a small central area shrouded in ck fog of war. Results from the asional Scouting Elementals sent into this area revealed that the Mother nest of flesh and blood was indeed inside. Since the area was full of Nightmare Creatures, they couldn¡¯t approach closer, but from a distance, they could see a Giant Meat Mountain nearly three hundred meters tall. Behind this flesh was an evenrger shadow, emanating an ominous aura that made even the Scouting Air Elements struggle to maintain their form.
    After no fewer than a hundred reconnaissance missions and the loss of several hundred scouts, Lin Xiao had a fairly clear understanding of about half the situation within the core area. After synthesizing all the information, he fell silent. The strength the enemy had amassed here was beyond his expectations. Or rather, the defenses the enemy had erected here were stronger than he had anticipated.
    What caught his attention the most was those Biological Defense Pirs derived from the Mother nest of flesh and blood, thick columns of flesh that grew dozens of meters high from the ground, each topped with a gigantic eyeball that could swivel around, serving bothbat and surveince purposes. Many of the scouts had been discovered by these things. In this core area, the Mother nest of flesh and blood was frantically spewing out Super Large Flesh Monsters at a much faster rate than its offspring. In this period, around four to five thousand Super Large Flesh Monsters had umted, adding to those from before and the existing top-tier Nightmare Creatures, amassing a reluctantbat force of Rank 6 strength, which numbered in the seven to eight thousand range. Although they were mostly for show and might not defeat a real Rank 6 Transcendent creature even two against one, the sheer numbers made a difference, and another Sixth Level elite without the support of an Extraordinary Magic Network might indeed falter. After all, these were veteran Rank 7 Nightmare Lords on the verge of their ¡®college entrance exams,¡¯ with a whole year more of preparationpared to them. A year¡¯s umtion in Rank 7 is much greater than a year¡¯s umtion in Rank 4; under certain circumstances, it could be even more than two years of umtion in Rank 4 and Rank 6bined. An outright assault under these conditions was impossible; the old method had to be adopted, summoning Water Elements from the Extraordinary Magic Network as cannon fodder. After all, by this time, he had already taken control of all areas surrounding the Nightmare Realm, leaving no concerns for the rear. Additionally, the Water Elements he summoned this time numbered more than thirty thousand. He gathered all seventy thousand of his subordinates, including thirty thousand Wise Goblins, twenty thousand Supreme Naga, and twenty thousand Earth Dwarves, to summon together. As many as seventy thousand Rank 6 Super Large Water Elements, divided into four groups, each with fifteen thousand in number, converged on the center from four different directions, mounting a direct frontal assault. Yes, the other troops were merely for assistance; they would not engage in battle. His method was simple, since the opponent defended with what amounted to a cheap trick, he could also attack in a simrly cheap manner. Summoning a wave of Water Elements every day to gradually deplete the enemy¡¯s living force, grinding them down slowly, for there was no rush. This battle was about the survival of the Divine Realm and his own life and death, with no room for propriety¡ªany dirty trick would do as long as it brought victory.
    Indeed, shameless tactics are called such because they leave the opponent feeling helpless. He didn¡¯t stop summoning Water Elements to die and deplete the enemy¡¯s forces. When enough had died in battle, he retreated, only to continue summoning and depleting the next day. This daily summoning and depletion visibly reduced the size of the enemy¡¯s assembled Nightmare Creature army at the center of the realm until, by the sixth day, they had advanced to the very heart, now able to see the Mother nest of flesh and blood that loomed like a mountain range with the naked eye. The battle was progressing smoothly, and Lin Xiao became increasingly sly as time went on. Initially, the ns assisted in the offensive, butter they simply stayed far away from the battlefield, leaving the Water Elements to take turns attacking and depleting the enemy. This move was incredibly shameless, leaving the Children of Nightmare with nowhere to even attempt an all-out counterattack. The outer reaches of the core were already being slowly overtaken by the spreading power of Lin Xiao¡¯s God¡¯s realm. The Children of Nightmare¡¯s control over their own Field had greatly weakened. If they dared to break out from the core, Lin Xiao would be forewarned and ready to respond, making a desperate move impossible. The moment the True Body took action, Lin Xiao would keep his distance, and the Children of Nightmare wouldn¡¯t dare leave the core. If they did, Lin Xiao would be ready to encircle and kill them. To use a defensive tactic like the Children of Nightmare¡¯s might sound good in theory¡ªburning boats, fighting with one¡¯s back to the river¡ªbut if the disadvantage was too great, it just meant waiting for death. Moreover, the enemy made a grave mistake by not having the resolve to bear huge losses andunch an all-out attack, instead splitting the battle into three phases. They didn¡¯t press on the attack after suffering huge losses in the first battle when the two realms fully connected. The second time was an all-out battle just outside the core. The third was the desperate defense of the core. Had they the resolve to swarm out andunch a full attack in the first phase, they might not have won, but they would not have lost so disastrously.
    At the very least, even if Lin Xiao could have won, his losses would have been substantial. s, there are no ¡®ifs¡¯ in war. With the situation changing in the blink of an eye, one who misses the opportunity is doomed. And that¡¯s just the state of affairs right now. Chapter 318: 318 The Difference Between Legendary Creatures and Legendary Beings Chapter 318: The Difference Between Legendary Creatures and Legendary Beings On the third day at dawn, the Wise Goblins, who had regained their energy, began to tap into the Extraordinary Magic Network to summon Enhanced Water Elementals by paying a certain amount of spiritual power. The powerful summoning fluctuations triggered a reaction on the other side of the connection between the two worlds. ck Nightmare Power spurted out at the rift between the two worlds but did not surge forth. It was evident that the mood of the Children of Nightmare on the other side was very unsettled, but they did notunch an attack. Instead, they gradually calmed down, seemingly giving up on the attack and waiting for his move. This suited Lin Xiao just fine. As soon as the thirty-six thousand Rank 6 Super Large Water Elementals were summoned, he ordered the Fire Element to withdraw. With the Fire Elementals gone, the temperature of the Lava Lake began to drop. As the numerous Water Elementals brought in vast amounts of pure water and poured it into the Lava Lake, the loud hissing noise created by the massive water extinguishing the fire was incessant, and billowing white steam nketed an area tens of kilometers in radius. The pure water was scalding and boiling, turning into a colossal kettle of boiling water. After extinguishing the Lava Lake, a huge sphere of scalding hot water with a diameter of six to seven kilometers, driven by the force of thirty-six thousand Rank 6 Super Large Water Elementals, rolled towards the rift between the two worlds. Scalding water is still water, and Water Elementals feel no difort in it, but for the enemy, it is far from friendly. A sphere of boiling water, six or seven kilometers in diameter, bearing down is a sight even Lin Xiao watched with wide-eyed amazement before he pped his thigh and eximed, ¡°Damn, it can actually be used like this!¡± This was like unlocking a new world, such a savvy maneuver that dramatically increased the power level, who could withstand that? Well, his own people couldn¡¯t withstand it either. Aside from adult Asura Nagas capable of entering the boiling water to continue the fight, the rest of the n could not bear it. The high temperature did not distinguish between friend or foe; Small Fishmen jumping in would also turn into dead fish soup. A wave of scalding hot water was poured through the channel between the two worlds. The Child of Nightmare, who had been closely monitoring the rift, was taken aback, and all the Nightmare Creatures guarding the entrance were dumbfounded.
    This move was exceptionally bizarre; each Nightmare Creature was bolstered with spells such as Underwater Breathing but waspletely unprepared for high temperatures. As the sky of boiling water cascaded down, the entrance was thrown into chaos, and they scattered in all directions, fleeing. In less than a minute, the entrance to the Nightmare Realm had already been taken over, and by the time the main force entered the rip between the two worlds, numerous Super Large Water Elementals had already established a defensive line there, firmly blocking the enemy outside. Lin Xiao descended an Incarnation and, under the escort of rda and other high-ranking Church officials, entered the rift between the worlds. Crossing the torn membrane and stepping into the Nightmare Realm, he felt a kind of Power of God¡¯s Domain just like his own but utterly different, yet he didn¡¯t feel any suppression. By this Lin Xiao could be sure that this opponent hadn¡¯t reached the Demigod level, namely, a Knight level Nightmare Lord equivalent to a Demigod in the Nightmare World. Because if it were a Demigod, reaching this level naturally involves the rules. Even if the Nightmare Lord¡¯s power system does not harness the rules, it would be involved, and at this level, its Field would naturally generate simple rules. At this level, the Power of God¡¯s Domain of a Demigod would naturally impose rule-based suppression on beings not from their Divine Realm. The extent of this suppression rtes to the Divine Authority the Divine Realm Master possesses. Besides the basic suppression from the Divine Realm, the Divine Authority that a Demigod wields, reflected in their Divine Realm, would create additional suppression, typically rted to the Divine Authority. At this level, a Demigod already has the qualification to begin participating in matters rted to True Gods. Of course, that¡¯s just the qualification to participate. For example, encountering a God¡¯s Tomb or relic left by a True God, a Demigod can explore it personally, but in reality, the gap between Demigods and True Gods is vast. Usually, a Demigod facing a True God would only have one way to go¡ªdeath¡ªwithout any power to resist. Unless some seasoned High-Level Demigods, and even the legendary Supreme Demigods, can barely save their lives from a True God¡¯s hands. Now certain that his opponent was not at the level of a Demigod Nightmare Lord, Lin Xiao felt at ease. Turning to face rda, he nodded in understanding, and a huge voice resounded over the battlefield: ¡°My children, the enemy is within reach. y all the heretical and evil beings, please the Supreme and Absolute Truth and Creator, kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± The n members who had entered the Nightmare Realm were greatly boosted in morale, led by the Wise Goblins who urged the army of Transcendent Water Elementals to attack directly the masses of Nightmare Creatures gathered ahead, assisted by tens of thousands of Small Fishmen, Earth Dwarves, and a portion of the Asura Nagas, this battle remained dominated by Water Elementals. Although the Transcendent Water Elementals summoned by the Extraordinary Magic Network would onlyst an hour before disappearing, they could be maintained by consuming spiritual power. This time, the thirty thousand Wise Goblins who had recovered their spiritual power hadn¡¯t cast any other spells. They had remained in a state of full spiritual power, with only one mission: to sustain the existence of the Water Elementals until the enemy¡¯s main forces were defeated. The number of Nightmare Creatures near the rift between the two worlds was surprisinglyrge, but Lin Xiao remained confident. After all, the disparity in high-level powers was too great. Lin Xiao stayed close to rda, protected by two Rank 7 Wise Goblins Grand Magicians and four Rank 7 Asura Nagas alongside rda, instead of flying in mid-air. It couldn¡¯t be helped; his Incarnationcked significant Divine Power and daring to fly in mid-air could result in being shot down at any moment, which would be a fatal blow to morale.
    Now having enough confidence to gradually erode the opponent, there was no need to take risks. In his Incarnation¡¯s senses, deep within the Nightmare Realm that was pervaded by the gray-ck Nightmare Power, there was a powerful will. It should be the True Body of the Child of Nightmare, who hadn¡¯t stirred even as he was now making his way into the Nightmare Realm. Like the Divine Territory yers, the True Body of the Child of Nightmare was equally critical, hidden deep within the core of the realm, safeguarded by multipleyers of protection. He surveyed his surroundings¡ªeverywhere in the boundless wastnd were the n and Nightmare Creatures locked in brutalbat, and within the distant grey mists loomed huge shadows that seemed to be moving, though after some time there was neither sight nor sound of any disturbance, leaving one uncertain whether they were creatures at all.
    From his preliminary observations, the realm of the Child of Nightmare seemed immensely vast¡ªperhaps not quite as expansive as his, but not much smaller either. ording to the rules of full-scale warfare between Divine Territories, the victor can absorb 10 to 30 percent of the defeated Divine Territory¡¯s area into their own, the specific amount depending on the rtive strength between the two parties¡ªthe stronger one absorbs more. If the opponent¡¯s Divine Territory is too sizable and one¡¯s own too modest, a little fish swallowing a great fish will not result in much absorption. The main reason being that the absorption process can only initiate afterpletely ying the opponent¡¯s Divine Territory Master, as only after losing its master can a Divine Territory be absorbed. Besides, a Divine Territory will naturally copse after a period without a master, and the window for absorption is in the interlude between losing the master and the copse. Thus, defeating an opponent in all-out Divine Territory warfare is a feast for gluttons, but how much one can devour depends on one¡¯s ability. The most valuable aspect of the Child of Nightmare¡¯s Divine Territory for Lin Xiao naturally would be the realm itself; he felt the resources of the n within rather useless and did not know whether this fellow had any Ancient Treasures. If there were any, those would be indeed quite good. Lin Xiao had always wanted to enhance and merge his own extremely excellent Ancient Treasure, but he didn¡¯t have a suitable base material in hand. The Sword of the Prophet Znk might be a Rank 3 Top-tier Heirloom, but its properties felt odd, and he didn¡¯t quite like it. The battles after breaching the Nightmare Realm weren¡¯t much different than before. After all, using thirty thousand Rank 6 Transcendent Level Water Elements as cannon fodder was a luxury even seasoned Demigods did not have. No, not even a True God would use so many Transcendent-tier elite troops as cannon fodder. Transcendent, Transcendent! Upon reaching Rank 6, life essence undergoes its first transformation, and individual strength,pared to those below Rank 5, experiences a revolutionary change. It¡¯s challenging to mass-produce n members of such calibre. Even if a True God could amass enough Rank 6 troops, they would be treated as the core elite, not potential cannon fodder. This Child of Nightmare seemed bent on using an unending tide of Nightmare Creatures as cannon fodder to wear down his forces, never once deploying any elites from start to finish.
    After around seven to eight hours, the Nightmare Legion, who by then had likely lost two to three hundred thousand cannon fodder, retreated, vanishing into the grey-ck mists of Nightmare, leaving behind a ravaged battlefield. rda ordered the remaining Water Elements to disperse, the mages to tidy up the battlefield right there, and to construct temporary defensive fortifications and camps. They intended to employ tactics that would slowly erode the enemy¡¯s strength, while Lin Xiao returned to his own Divine Realm. But shortly after returning to the Divine Realm, Lin Xiao suddenly received a prayer from rda. ording to information sent by mages observing the battlefield, all the Nightmare Creatures that had died had melted and seeped into the Earth. He quickly dispatched his Incarnation to descend once more, and indeed he found that not a single body of the Nightmare Creatures remained on the battlefield. At the location of the original battlefield was a freshly dug pit, within which at a depth of two to three meters, bits of flesh that hadn¡¯t fully dissolved into the ck soil were visible. This flesh was seeping further down into the soil. About ten meters down from the curbs, there was ayer of flesh-mud. It looked like flesh, but a shovel dug into it like dirt. Lifting up a chunk, he discovered that this flesh-like mud still wriggled and oozed a viscous yellow pus around the edges. ¡°Flesh Mushroom nket?¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s mind immediately shed back to the indistinct giant silhouettes he had seen floating in the mists deep within the Nightmare Realm. He slowly looked up towards the deeper parts of the realm, as if guessing at something. ¡°Prepare tomence a full-scale assault!¡± He simultaneously returned to his Divine Realm, ordering the me Lord Kurbert to lead his troops across the two-realm passageway into the Nightmare Realm. Then, he summoned the ck Najnmu, instructing him to venture into the depths of the Nightmare Realm to investigate the massive shadow within the mists. He suspected the Child of Nightmare was plotting something. That very afternoon, a grievously wounded and dying Najnmu dragged his broken body back and brought him some very bad news. In the depths of the Nightmare Realm, there were several Flesh Nests towering a hundred meters tall, thick Flesh Mushroom nkets stretching across a significant part of the Nightmare Realm. The corpses of the dead Nightmare Creatures had melted into the ground, with flesh travelling along the Flesh Mushroom nket to those Flesh Nests, which were creatingrge Flesh Monsters.
    ording to Najnmu, theserge Flesh Monsters, almost ten meters tall each, were catching up to Rank 6 Transcendent Beings in terms of physique, strength, and restorative ability, some even bing super-sized. Chapter 319: Readjusting the Small Fishman Again Chapter 319: Readjusting the Small Fishman Again Early the next morning, Lin Xiao went to his father to get a piece of monster flesh and blood¡ªthe same tentacle from the unknown tentacle monster they had killed the night before. The monster wasn¡¯t very strong, estimated to be no higher than Level 20, making it the most appropriate strength for a first-time fusion. The strange powers contained in the monster flesh and blood of creatures exceeding this level were too strong, not suitable for novices to fuse with for the first time. This so-called level was a division of strength hierarchies in this world. Every ten levels marked a significant threshold, and surpassing each ten-level mark meant a qualitative improvement in strength, whether it be the monsters of this world or the Children of Nightmare who had descended upon this world, even including the power divisions for Lin Xiao and his kind. Although this muscr tentacle had been severed, it still retained a hint of vitality. It had shrunk from the thickness of a thigh to that of an arm. The ship¡¯s head chef used a thick metal box filled with ice to pack and seal it. It was originally intended to be transported back to shore and sold. This thing was ready-made monster flesh and blood, which could be sold to Ind Lords and various major tradingpanies for a good price. After securing the door and making sure there was no one outside, Lin Xiao used a hook to take out the solid tentacle, then unfolded the Magic Cube and created a Chaos Vortex beneath the tentacle to swallow it. The tentacle, which was half-dead, swelled up trying to break free the moment it was swallowed, showing considerable strength. However, one end was sucked into the vortex, and the other was hooked and firmly held, unable to break free. After all, it had been cut from its body and, despite its remaining vitality, its strength was exhausted after struggling for a dozen seconds or so, and it shrank back to its original form and was swallowed by the Magic Cube. As soon as the Magic Cube swallowed it, the thingy still in the Magic Cube Space like a dead fish. With a thought from him, the illusory Magic Cube in the Sea of Gods lightly turned, and an invisible force descended, turning the muscr tentacle into a mass of blood and flesh. Instantly, he saw a shrinking grey tentacle shadow fly out from the flesh and blood, ramming around within the Magic Cube Space. This was the residual power contained within the monster flesh and blood, which normally needed to be suppressed by Magic Potion and could not yet be fully contained. But at this moment inside the Magic Cube, the residual power frantically fled as if facing some kind of cataclysmic disaster. After watching for a moment, Lin Xiao smiled slightly and rotated the Magic Cube. The residual grey tentacle shadow was directly ground into specks of grey dust, scattering like ashes. Then, with the second rotation of the Magic Cube, these specks of grey were ground even smaller, yet still existing. The third rotation. The fourth rotation. The fifth rotation. By now, the grey light had been reduced to the size of bacteria, imperceptible if not within the Magic Cube Space. ¡°How tenacious!¡± This was happening within the Magic Cube Space, with the power of the Magic Cube Space, and no matter what it encountered, it was effortlessly ground down. Yet, after five continuous rotations, it had not beenpletely erased. No wonder the people of this world could only suppress it with Magic Potion and not grind it down; this thing was too tenacious. However, tenacity was just that, and not immortality. It simply meant a few more attempts were needed. By the eleventh rotation of the Magic Cube, the grey light, now smaller than bacteria, was finally ground into nothingness, transforming into colorless specks invisible to the naked eye scattered throughout the Magic Cube Space. By now, these colorless specks were pure, unknown forces. Without paying them further mind, he used the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube to purify the remaining flesh and blood, and then reintegrated these colorless specks back into the Magic Cube Space, and then¡­ He expended four units of Creation Energy to infuse it, which was the maximum amount of Creation Energy this piece of monster flesh and blood could fuse with. Any more Creation Energy wouldn¡¯t enhance its power in the slightest. As the Creation Energy flowed in without stop, the red flesh and blood began to emit a faint light, turning transparent and glossy. A power indescribable began to seep out slowly. When all four units of Creation Energy werepletely merged, the mass of flesh and blood had transformed into a lump of transparent flesh, like clear gtin. Then¡­ Lin Xiao opened his mouth, and a mass of transparent liquid gtin appeared in front of him, flowing into his mouth. The texture was like sucking on jelly, only vorless. Within moments, it was all consumed, and Lin Xiao slowly closed his eyes. About ten secondster, the muscles in his chest suddenly bulged, forming a lump as big as a fist, which then promptly retracted. Then his shoulder and arm muscles also gave a quick twitch. After that, muscles in many more parts of his body began to thrum, visibly swelling at a speed visible to the naked eye, bing more defined and his frame robust. At the same time, Lin Xiao could feel the heat in his muscles, as if they were burning, and a powerful force surged from the depths of his gic code, coursing throughout his body. This enhancementsted for a full hour, and when he opened his eyes again, he found that the entire world seemed smaller. No, it would be more urate to say that he had grownrger. He lifted his head to check himself, only to see that his clothes were torn, revealing bulging muscles. His forearm alone had expanded several times, his hands had be much bigger, feeling as if he could grip a basketball orpletely cover an ordinary person¡¯s head with one hand. Looking over his body, his muscles were prominent and seemed like those of an extremely muscr bodybuilder, defined but not deformed, their lines exceptionally graceful. Meanwhile, his height had increased from around one meter eighty to approximately two meters and twenty or thirty centimeters, making him much taller. But these were just superficial changes; there were internal ones as well. For instance, his muscles became stronger and tighter. He had also inherited all the abilities of the tentacle. He tried stretching out his hand and pressing forward, his arm muscles rapidly inted to several times their size, also instantly lengthening several times, causing his arm to swell to over three meters long and press against the door. With a thought, his arms and body muscles also swelled, transforming him into a muscle-bound little giant over three meters tall, his strength multiplying by several times in an instant. And that wasn¡¯t even the limit; given enough space, he could grow into a muscle giant five meters tall, with his arms capable of stretching into twenty-meter-long muscle pirs, possessing formidable strength and an extremely high restorative ability. He tried exerting a little force, and a piece of the hard wooden table was easily broken off and crushed to dust with a gentle pinch. ¡°Very good!¡± The degree of enhancement from his first fusion with monster flesh and blood exceeded expectations, and a future fusion with even more powerful monster flesh and blood would certainly make him stronger. Most importantly, he felt no abnormalities after fusing with the monster¡¯s flesh and blood¡ªit was as if he had always been this way. He spent the entire next day getting used to the surge in strength, slowly returning his body to its original size. The Explorer sailed on the ocean¡¯s surface, heading for the distant Pearl Ind, arge inhabited ind ruled by a powerful Lord, where they often docked to resupply. In this world, there was nond, at least in Lin Xiao¡¯s memory, he had never heard the word ¡°continent,¡± and even the widely-traveled old captain had never mentioned such a word. In their minds, the whole world was a vast and boundless sea filled with inds scattered throughout. Most inds were fraught with dangers, upied by strange monsters, indescribable anomalies, or Other Races that were not human. Humans could only cluster together on inds with sources of water, protected by powerful Lords. In this world, the only means of transport was by sea, but due to the ubiquitous strange and evil creatures and the terrifying Other Races that lived in the ocean, sea trade was not prosperous, and average ships dared not stray far from the safety of inds into the ocean. The Explorer was an exploration vessel that, aside from asionally running some trade to make money, mostly ventured into the depths of the sea to explore the unknown, be it inds or other things. This time, they were returning from the distant seas, passing by to purchase a batch of supplies to sell at Pearl Ind for a tidy profit. At the moment, they were five to six days away from Pearl Ind, which was considered quite near, yet not entirely safe. In fact, there were no safe ces in this world; even the main inds near the territories of the Great Lords were not safe. Strange creatures from the ocean floor often approached the inds, and nearly every few days, there were reports of people dying identally. After eating, Lin Xiao took up his machete and went on deck; it was his turn for duty today. Although it should have been daytime ording to the time, the sky was pitch ck as if it were night, and The Explorer cut through the dark waters as it moved forward. A few sailors stood watch on the deck, not daring to stand up for fear of seeing something they shouldn¡¯t. They crouched in a groove near the deck close to the ship¡¯s superstructure, leaning in to listen to the sounds from outside. Lin Xiao walked quietly on the deck, where the railing was high, about one and a half meters, serving both to prevent them from inadvertently seeing the sea outside and to prevent whatever was in the sea from seeing them. After making a round and seeing nothing, he sat down quietly at the back of the deck to lie back and rest. The ship was dark, with no lights on; they generally did not lightnterns, for fear of attracting the attention of something strange in the sea. However, Lin Xiao could clearly see his own arm, his muscles bulging as he willed, rippling beneath his skin like little mice moving back and forth¡ªa rather interesting pastime when bored. Hours passed, and Lin Xiao suddenly opened his eyes half-asleep, listening intently. Other than the sound of the water hitting the hull, there was silence on the ship. He closed his eyes again but then abruptly opened them, grabbed his machete, and stood up to walk toward the bow. His footsteps on the deck, light as they were, sounded particrly clear in this silent night. Lin Xiao felt his heartbeat pick up for no apparent reason. As he slowly walked to the bow, he caught a glimpse of something in the dark water from the corner of his eye that seemed to be watching him, but he resisted the urge to look directly at it. Reaching the bow, he saw three sailors, two of whom had fallen asleep while the other leaned against the wall half-dozing. The sight of him startled the awake sailor into jumping up, while the other two were jolted awake reflexively. Lin Xiao surveyed the three and asked, ¡°Any anomalies?¡± The sailors shook their heads in unison, ¡°We¡¯ve been vignt; nothing unusual has been detected.¡± Lin Xiao nodded, turned to inspect the deck, and noticed a faint sticky trace under their feet. He took back his gaze, holding the machete as he walked away. Turning to the other side, he pushed open the door in front of the pilot house and entered, taking a deep breath before proceeding to knock at the old captain¡¯s door with a light, rhythmic pattern. Three soft knocks followed by a hard one. Soon, there were sounds of one soft knock followed by a hard one from inside. Reassured, he continued to other crew members¡¯ rooms, knocking in the same pattern and waiting for a response. Chapter 320: The Evolutionary Chain Between Small Fishman and Supreme Naga Chapter 320: The Evolutionary Chain Between Small Fishman and Supreme Naga ¡°` A legendary nightmare behemoth was in at the frontlines, but the battle was far from over, as the Children of Nightmare had no way out. With one after another superrge flesh monsters being in, Lin Xiao¡¯s heart also settled as a great number of these monsters fell. These flesh monsters had the size, but their individual strength was too weak; even those of Rank 6 couldn¡¯t match thebat power of steel golems and were utterly expendable in quantity. However, being relieved didn¡¯t mean rxing; now was not the time to be carefree. After all, this child of nightmare who was about as senior as a high school junior had strength roughly equivalent to that level at a higher education institution, and was one of the stronger ones among his peers, with abundant umtion and notcking in a few trump cards; it was too early to be too joyful. Under the enhancement of several ancient treasures, even the weakest Small Fishman among Lin Xiao¡¯s n boasted a minimumbat power of Level 4, and the overall strength pressed forward, quickly forcing the opponent to retreat step by step. The Child of Nightmare tried to take action several times against him or his n, but rda and the me Lord intercepted them, and Lin Xiao¡¯s incarnation had not even made a move. After advancing more than ten kilometers, one could see the first flesh nest with the naked eye. It was a giant meat mountain hundreds of meters high, surrounded by arge, thick nket of flesh. The surface of the meat mountain was covered in folds like a human brain and undted with its breathing like a human stomach. Along the edges of this thing were long cracks that intermittently opened to reveal pink flesh, out of which slid flesh monsters wrapped in thick meat membranes. These newborn flesh monsters were about five to six meters long andy on the thick flesh nket surrounding the meat mountain. The nket would sprout many sprout-like flesh tendrils that would insert into the bodies of the monsters to provide nutrients, and in less than half an hour, these creatures could be elerated to a mature state, freeing themselves from the dried membranes to join the battle. This was equivalent to having a soldier-spawning barracks that could produce a flesh monster of paper-thin Rank 6bat strength every half an hour ¨C by no means weak. And in this Nightmare Realm, who knows how many flesh nests there are. There was no hesitation; rda immediately gave the order for the fire elements to begin casting rain of fire to scorch the earth, and a Rank 7 elite fire elemental gathered a group of fire elements to summon a hundred-meter-wide me meteorite to smash down. The flesh nest didn¡¯t have enough umted nightmare power to form a shield, blocking the first wave, but couldn¡¯t withstand the continuous bombardment of five or six waves of meteorites. Even though the Child of Nightmare intervened twice, in the end, the incessant meteorites broke through the defense, and one wave melted the flesh nest. After its death, it left behind a crystalline blood-flesh seed as spoils, which was passed down through the ranks and finally appeared in the hands of Lin Xiao¡¯s incarnation. It was called the Flesh Seed Body; if one could prepare a lot of flesh and let this thing settle, the seed would absorb the flesh and grow, ultimately regrowing into a new flesh nest. It¡¯s referred to as a ¡°seed body¡± because it¡¯s separated from a ¡°mother nest,¡± and being a child limit, its maximum growth potential is just as we have seen, at most able to hatch flesh creatures with the constitution and strength reaching Rank 6, unable to hatch stronger flesh monsters, even with a dragon corpse. If there is a child, there must be a mother, and Lin Xiao looked deep into the Nightmare Divine Realm with great interest. Four hourster, the scout team found a second flesh nest guarded by a horde of nightmare creatures in another location. Led by the Wise Goblins leader Alemente, a troop overtook this flesh nest. As the Child of Nightmare¡¯s main forces were defeated, the subsequent resistance was very weak. The majority of the outlying areas had given up defense, and hardly any semnce of stiff resistance was met along the way. Lin Xiao spected that the enemy had gathered their main forces at the very center of the Nightmare Divine Realm, preparing for ast stand. There would be the True Body of the Child of Nightmare, at the same time located at the core of the Nightmare Divine Realm, not only being able to leverage its true strength but also relying on the core¡¯s defense. Generally speaking, the core defense of a divine realm is the strongest, influenced by the true body, and inherently suppressing the enemy ¨C many examples can prove that many victories from underdog to conqueror in desperate situations were achieved at the core. Therefore, a tough fight was still ahead; only bypletely defeating the enemy¡¯sst stand at the core of the field could the adversary be considered truly vanquished. As the Child of Nightmare contracted its territory, the subsequent conquests of the outskirts of the Nightmare Divine Realm went very smoothly. It didn¡¯t take long before one flesh nest after another was conquered, yielding one Flesh Seed after another. It deserves mention that with the continuous conquering of the enemy¡¯s territory, once the upiednd reached a certain extent, Lin Xiao¡¯s God¡¯s realm power began to enter the Nightmare Realm, starting to suppress the opposing field. The ubiquitous Nightmare Power within the Nightmare Realm, under this suppression, receded to reveal a gray world. Under the influence of the Nightmare Power, the main body in this child¡¯s realm was a grayish-ck color; vegetation and creatures, constantly under this influence, turned grayish-ck, and even the iron ore buried in the ground was tinged with gray. The resources within this Nightmare Realm could not be used directly; they must first undergo a process of purification to remove the Nightmare Power before they could be utilized. As the territories gradually cleared, most of the Nightmare Realm became bright once more, leaving only the densest part of the central region upied by Nightmare Power, resembling a video game map where only a small central portion was shrouded in the ck fog of war. Through the asional brave scouts sent in to explore, it was found that the mother nest of flesh and blood was indeed inside it. Because the area was full of nightmare creatures, it was unreachable, but from afar one could see a Giant Meat Mountain nearly three hundred meters tall, with an evenrger shadow behind it, emitting a terrorizing aura that made the scouting Air Elements struggle to maintain their form. After no less than a hundred scouting attempts, sacrificing several hundred scouts, Lin Xiao had a pretty clear understanding of about half of the core area¡¯s interior. Combining all the information, he fell silent. ¡°` The enemy had amassed forces here that were stronger than he had anticipated. Or rather, the defenses the enemy had in ce here were stronger than he had anticipated. What caught his attention the most were the biological defense pirs that had spawned from the mother nest of flesh and blood, thick meat pirs dozens of meters high, growing from the ground with a giant eyeball at the top. The eyeball could still rotate, serving bothbat and surveince functions; many of his scouts had been detected by these things. In this core area, the mother nest of flesh and blood was crazily spewing out superrge flesh monsters, expelling them much faster than its offspring. The number of superrge flesh monsters that had umted over this period was already around four to five thousand. Along with the previous ones and the existing high-end nightmare creatures, thebat power barely reaching Rank 6 was already seven to eight thousand strong. Although most of them were substandard, and might not be able to defeat a true Rank 6 Transcendent being, even two against one, there is still strength in numbers. If other elites without ess to the Extraordinary Magic Network were toe here, they truly might be defeated. After all, the enemy is already a seasoned warrior and a Nightmare Lord who¡¯s about to take the college entrance exam at the end of their senior year, with an entire year of power umtion over them. The rate of umtion during the senior year is much greater than in freshman year. In some cases, it¡¯s even more significant than thebined total of the first and second years. A direct assault under these circumstances was definitely not feasible. The same old strategy it was then: summon water elementals from the Extraordinary Magic Net as cannon fodder. By now, he had already upied all territories surrounding the Nightmare Realm with no concerns for his rear. Moreover, this time he summoned not merely thirty thousand, but he rallied all seventy thousand of his subordinates¡ªthirty thousand Wise Goblins, twenty thousand Supreme Nagas, and twenty thousand Earth Dwarves¡ªtogether for the summoning. A massive seventy thousand Rank 6 superrge water elementals split into four columns, each consisting of fifteen thousand. They would converge towards the center from four directions,unching a head-on assault in conjunction with other troops. Yes, other troops were just for support; they would not engage in the battle. His method was very straightforward: if the opponent was defending in such an obnoxious manner, he could simrly attack in an obnoxious manner. He would summon a wave of water elementals every day to continuously whittle down the enemy¡¯s manpower, slowly grinding them down without any rush. It must be understood that this battle was crucial for the survival of Lin Xiao¡¯s God¡¯s realm and his own life and death. There was no room for propriety; as long as victory was assured, even the dirtiest of tactics were permissible. As it turned out, shameless tactics were called so because they left the opponent quite helpless. He kept summoning water elementals to die and expend the enemy¡¯s resources, and when their ranks thinned sufficiently, he would retreat and continue the summoning the next day. With this daily summoning and attrition, the legion of Nightmare Creatures garrisoned in the heart of the realm visibly dwindled. By the sixth day, the attack had reached the very center where the mountainous mother nest of flesh and blood could be seen with the naked eye. The progression of the battle was quite smooth, and the more it proceeded, the more Lin Xiao yed a coy game. Initially, the n had provided support for the offensive, butter they simply stayed far away from the battlefield, leaving waves of water elementals to attack and exhaust the enemy. This tactic was extremely shameless, leaving the Children of Nightmare without an opportunity tounch a full-blown counterattack. By now, the Divine Realm had extended its reach to upy all the outer perimeters of the core, and the Nightmare Child¡¯s control over its own realm had been significantly weakened. If they dared to break out of the core, Lin Xiao would immediately be aware and ready to respond, leaving them no chance for a desperate fight. Whenever the True Body made a move, Lin Xiao would keep his distance, while the Nightmare Child did not dare leave the core. If it did, Lin Xiao would be ready to encircle and eliminate it. The Nightmare Child¡¯s strategy of contraction might sound good, akin to burning one¡¯s boats or fighting with one¡¯s back to the river, a fight for survival after being put in a desperate situation. However, if it was at too much of a disadvantage, it just meant waiting for death. Moreover, the enemy had made a critical mistake; they had not been resolute enough to withstand massive losses andunch an all-out attack but had instead divided the campaign into three stages. They suffered great losses after the initial full-scale sh when both realms had just fully merged and did not continue the offensive. A second round of battle was fought just outside the core. The third round entailed a desperate defense of the core. If they had the resolve, the first onught could have been a decisive surge of full-blown attack¡ªno guarantee of victory, but they certainly wouldn¡¯t have lost so miserably. At the very least, even if Lin Xiao could win, his losses would have been substantial. s, there are no ifs in war. The dynamics can change in the blink of an eye, and missing the opportunity means death. That was the situation now, with continued attrition leaving the Nightmare Child with fewer and fewer subordinates. Chapter 321: 321: A Little Issue, I Can Smooth It Over Chapter 321: A Little Issue, I Can Smooth It Over Two days after Lin Xiao was locked up in the prison on the ind, two men who were very simr in temperament to Julian, the Son of Nightmare¡ªone tall and one short¡ªarrived at the ce where they had fought before. Standing still, they closed their eyes and remained silent for a while until the taller one opened his eyes and said, ¡°He is indeed dead.¡± The shorter one also opened his eyes and said, ¡°The Fields are fully interfaced¡ªwho killed him?¡± The two exchanged a look, both seeing the surprise and confusion in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°ording to the rules, we can have conflicts, but we cannot engage in full battle, especially not to the extent of a deadly fight with fully interfaced Fields. Who would dare to break the taboo?¡± ¡°No!¡± The taller one shook his head and said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be an internal strife. ording to the rules, Nightmare¡¯s Will would not allow them to have fully interfaced Fields¡ªthat¡¯s impossible. There¡¯s only one possibility: an outsider hase to this world.¡±
    The shorter man pondered for a moment and nodded before asking, ¡°Who could it be? Humans or the Soul Race?¡± ¡°The Soul Race is too far from us. It was said that a True God of the Human Race was discovered in the nearby Chaotic Void a long time ago; I suspect some humans have infiltrated here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s unlikely. If there were humans here, our Lord would have given us a sign.¡± ¡°But aside from this possibility, there¡¯s no other exnation. This world isn¡¯t a Field civilization. And theck of a sign from our Lord doesn¡¯t mean nothing has happened, perhaps¡­¡± Before they could finish, both closed their eyes. After a short while, they opened their eyes and looked at each other, unable to hide the surprise in their gaze: ¡°The Dominator!¡± Outside the world, the Void Battleships of the Nightmare World that pervaded outside the bizarre World Crystal Wall had disappeared, all gathered around the central Nightmare Sovereign seated on the throne¡ªhis white lightning still flickering, but dimmed by more than a hundredfoldpared to before. However, the focus of the Nightmare Lords, who could rival a True God, was not on this Sovereign with Powerful Divine Power, but on another side of the bizarre world. On that side, divine light flooded the skies, obstructing most of the Void Sea and bringing down an unimaginable great divine power, which cleared out the Chaos Energy in billions of kilometers of space, forming a clear expanse. Across from the infinite divine light that covered half of the Void Sea was the equally enveloping Nightmare Origin Force covering the other half of the world. But the main reason they dared not move from their position in the rear was the presence of Nightmare¡¯s Will and Gaia Will in the corners of this Chaotic Void, imperceptible to them. All three elite warriors from the list of prodigies felt disheartened as the prompt arrival of Powerful Divine Power assistance came toote, incensing Gaia Will. Thus, the incarnation of the closest great divine power descended near this Chaos Sea of Void. If it weren¡¯t for the constant vignce of Nightmare¡¯s Will on this world, the Nightmare World might have lost a Sovereignparable to a great divine power. The two great incarnations confronted each other for a long time, the atmosphere seeming extremely tense. However, anyone with clear sight knew that a fight would not break out. A battle involving great divine powers and the Nightmare Sovereign could easily spiral out of control into a full-scale war between two powerful Field civilizations. Since neither the Nightmare World nor human civilization were sure of defeating the other, naturally, they would not lightly start a war. After a standoff between the two great existences for a while, with the arrival of many True Gods of humanity and increasing attention focused here¡ªincluding fearsome beings hidden in the Chaos Sea of Void and great existences from other Crystal Wall Universes¡ªthe pressure led both sides to quicklye to an agreement. Before long, a host of elites from various top-level colleges arrived. Using the power of Gaia Will, they established a descent pathway in this bizarre world and began to descend. Aboard the Shining High School Department¡¯s Giant Void Ship, several True Gods were briefing over thirty senior elites from the first and second years about the precautions they needed to take upon their descent, handing out a treasure to each that could counteract the current world¡¯s shielding against the Divine Realm. Not far off, Jin Sisi was among them. Once the preparations wereplete, she waved to Xiong Chumo nearby, signaling her toe over. She handed Xiong Chumo a Jade Brand identical to the ones handed out earlier and said,
    ¡°Chu Mo, if you find your junior, give this to him.¡± She nodded and took it, replying, ¡°If I find him, I will give it to him. But this world is tooplicated¡ªI can¡¯t guarantee I¡¯ll be able to find him.¡± Jin Sisi spoke understandingly,
    ¡°Do your best.¡± Then, the power from the great divine power descended and opened a descent pathway into this bizarre world, with streaks of light flowing into it. On the other side of the world, more Children of Nightmare began to descend as well. All this was unknown to Lin Xiao; by then, he had long since left Pearl Ind and was on a ship that was transporting him and a few hundred other prisoners to a deste ind called No. 35 Mining Colony. ording to the rule that the lower the number, the closer it is to Pearl Ind, the No. 35 Deste Ind was very far away; they had been at sea for nearly a month and were still on the ship. Compared to having a private room as the second officer aboard The Explorer, now he shared a room with a dozen others, a mnge of sweat, foot odor, and the stench of people not bathing for a month mingled together¡ªthe sensation was uniquely sour and exhrating. At first, he could not stand it, but as time passed, he grew ustomed to it. ¡°` The cargo ship was sailing along a fixed route. The ship was quiet ¡ª even below deck in the cabins there wasn¡¯t much noise, just a low murmur of whispered conversations. Lin Xiao sat alone in a corner with his eyes closed, gathering his strength. The room was crowded, but no one dared to sit next to him. He had earned this respect through force. The moment the great divine power opened the channel for Descend, he faintly sensed something, but he couldn¡¯t be sure whether it was because it was too far away or the world rules were too strict. There was only a slight throbbing, and nothing more. There was no response from the Divine Realm, either. Since that battle, he hadn¡¯t felt any connection to the Divine Realm, suppressedpletely. After meditating for a while, there came a series of thuds from outside his door, as someone with a hoarse voice said:
    ¡°Time for air, cabin one, you have ten minutes.¡± There was a stir below deck, the prisoners both excited and somewhat fearful. One by one, the cabins were let out and then returned, and soon it was their turn. After a while, the cabin in front went out. But this time, before ten minutes were up, the deck door was thrown open. Amotion mixed with curses came flooding in, and apanying the jailers who were wielding their whips were several prisoners with terrified faces hurried back. Everyone noticed a few of them were missing, and those who returned were covered in blood. The jailer locked the remaining few back in the room and said to everyone else: ¡°Keep an eye on them, and notify us immediately if you notice any changes.¡± The prisoners at the bottom deck understood what had happened. They looked at those in the cabin with wariness, while the prisoners inside were crying out, begging not to be locked in with the others. After such an incident, the rest of the ¡®air time¡¯ was naturally cancelled. The prisoners didn¡¯t dare ask, only looking at the jailers with pleading eyes. The jailers, paying them no mind, closed the door and left. The remaining prisoners looked towards the cabin with a mix of caution and fear, while those in the adjacent cabins on either side squeezed as far away as possible. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t move, just narrowed his eyes and observed the prisoners who were scattered in the corners, looking wary of the others, his own vignce heightened. He didn¡¯t know what had happened on the deck during ¡®air time¡¯, but ording to his senses, there was something off about these prisoners. Not the people themselves, but¡­ His gaze fell on the bloodstains on their bodies; on an exploration ship, such bloodstained clothing would have been stripped and discarded or burned at the first opportunity, not still worn.
    While everyone watched, the prisoners showed no changes, everything seemed normal. But Lin Xiao noticed that the bloodstains remained fresh for such a long time, which was highly abnormal. Thinking it over, he knocked on the wooden wall, quickly drawing a guard over. He pointed at the fresh bloodstains on several people and said: ¡°It¡¯s still fresh.¡± As soon as he spoke, all eyes turned in that direction. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the fresh bloodstains began to wriggle and seep into the fabric beneath them. The prisoners convulsed, their faces twisting into strange smiles as their facial muscles began to contort and deform. ¡°ng ng ng¡­¡± The rm was sounded, and a group of warriors charged down. The leader, frowning, gestured and a spatter of gunfire ensued. The bullet-riddled prisoners twisted and flopped about, but the onlookers¡¯ expressions grew graver and graver. The leader on the ship observed for a moment and then shouted loudly, ¡°Freeze them!¡± Someone brought over a strange gun connected to metal tubes and aimed it inside. A freezing mist was sprayed into the cabin, and the ce was quickly engulfed in cold. It didn¡¯t take long for the mist to clear, revealing the now frozen cabin interior. After waiting for movement and seeing none, the leader turned to the prisoners in the adjacent cabins. His gaze swept over the sturdy figure of Lin Xiao, pausing briefly before moving on and giving an order to the others: ¡°Go in and bring everything on deck.¡±
    The prisoners looked at one another uncertainly, not daring to move forward. Then, with a few threatening shots, they reluctantly approached the door. After being whipped, they were forced to enter. And then, one by one, frozen and twisted monsters in human form were carried out and ced on the deck. Below deck quiet returned, punctuated only by low whispers. Before long, crew members in protective suits came down and sprayed something special to defrost the cabin, revealing a corroded interior, pockmarked and eaten through in some parts. Lin Xiao watched with a frown but said nothing. In the following days, calm was restored to the ship. A weekter, they arrived at Pearl Ind, docking number thirty-five. Lin Xiao stood on the deck, gazing out at the massive ck ind. If everything went as nned, he would live here for some time, until he got his own ship to make his escape. The ind was deste; even the only dock was rudimentary. When they arrived, there was nobody on the dock. It wasn¡¯t until some time after the ship docked that a convoy came from within the ind, and before they entered the dock, a squad was sent to meticulously inspect it, indicating the dangers of this world. Then came the handover. The prisoners were herded off the ship and onto the shore. Lin Xiao remained on the deck for a long time, his gaze fixed on a cold-eyed military man standing atop a steam armored vehicle on the dock. ¡°Another Child of Nightmare!¡± ¡°` Chapter 322: 322 The Incredibly Strong Slarda Chapter 322: The Incredibly Strong rda On the deck, all fifty to sixty people on board had assembled, including the sailors from the hold and the engine room crew. The old captain, brandishing a curved knife, stared intently at the three night-watch sailors, while the other crew members also watched them warily. The three sailors stood there shivering, not daring to speak. After a moment, the old captain waved his hand, and a sailor handed him a piece of cloth smeared with slime. He threw the cloth onto the deck and said: ¡°Something mixed aboard just now, right in the midst of you.¡± The three sailors looked terrified, and one of them immediately said: ¡°We¡¯ve had someone awake the whole time. If something had snuck aboard, I wouldn¡¯t be alive, yet here I am, still alive.¡± He tore open his shirt to reveal his chest, causing everyone to instinctively step back and raise their guns at them, even the two sailors beside him took a step back without thinking. The sailor was startled and quickly looked down to see many blue-ck lumps the size of fingertips bubbling under his skin, still moving. He let out a scream of horror as the lumps on his chest stopped for a moment before rapidly merging into one big blue-ck lump. ¡®Bang¡¯ A gunshot rang out as a sailor, shocked and panicked, misfired. The bullet from the steel ball musket hit the man¡¯s chest, causing therge blue-ck lump to explode, spraying thick ck liquid and numerous slimy worms, as thick as fingers and snake-like, spilling onto the ground.
    The worms had no eyes on their heads, but they had mouthparts, and after hitting the ground, they bounced up to a height of one or two meters, aiming for the crowd. The sailors were startled and opened fire in return; the sound of gunfire was loud. The old captain, with precise movements, cut down three heads, and a one-eyed man standing to the captain¡¯s left did the same with his knife, taking out two worms. At the same time, Lin Xiao, standing to the captain¡¯s right, wielded his knife and took out two worms with Continuous Chop, while the rest were quickly killed by other skilled members of the crew nearby. After killing these worms, everyone shifted their gaze toward the other two sailors. The two men, pale-faced, slowly looked down at their chests. Before they could even open their shirts, both of them shook suddenly, their bodies going rigid as they arched their heads back and opened their mouths. A worm crawled out of each of their mouths, its head swaying around to look at the crowd before crawling directly out and springing away. However, they didn¡¯t spring at the crowd but toward other areas of the ship. At the same time, their chest areas beneath their sailor uniforms bulged and rapidly turned ck, the fabric heaving as worm after worm slid out from beneath their clothing and trouser legs, spreading in all directions. ¡°Cut them off!¡± The crew surged forward, frantically hunting down the worms; no one bothered with the fallen sailors¡¯ corpses. While they were distracted, several worms slid out from beneath the corpses¡¯ clothing, quietly slipping toward the edge of the deck along the ck water; in the darkness, nobody noticed the few worms blending in with the ck water. Before long, the other worms were killed, and the three corpses were thrown into the sea to float with the waves. The Explorer continued on its journey. After about ten seconds, the three corpses twitched slightly. Then, their eyes opened, ck liquid seeping from their pupils as their faces twisted into a sinister smile, and they silently sank to the bottom of the sea. The rest of the journey went smoothly, with no further incidents, although several sailors consistently made mistakes in their tasks. When a sweeping vista of lights appeared before them, everyone cheered; they had arrived at Pearl Ind. On the open sea, only inds with a Lord dared to light up on arge scale. On the ship, it was not advisable to lightmps on the deck. The ship docked, sold its cargo, and after the crew received their pay and returned to their quarters, the old captain announced their dismissal. The sailors would now indulge in debauchery for half a month until their money ran out before returning. Lin Xiao first went to the docks, where he made a conspicuous mark. If any of hispanions had already awakened ande to this ind, they would recognize it. Then he went to the Adventurer¡¯s Association Entrance, the inn entrance, and several other ces outsiders are bound to visit, leaving a simr mark. After that, it was time to figure out how toplete the mission.
    To hunt down the Children of Nightmare that had descended, if he could ensure his own safety. He had no idea if there were any Children of Nightmare on this ind, let alone what they looked like or how to identify them. These were all issues. Getting started was always the hardest part, and now he was in the dark about where to begin. ¡°First, let¡¯s enhance my strength!¡±
    It couldn¡¯t be wrong to improve one¡¯s strength when at a loss. He checked his current savings. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t been too extravagant before he awoke, and he still had some money left, enough to buy some monster flesh and blood. He hailed a carriage to the Lord¡¯s market; there were only two ces on the ind where monster flesh and blood were sold¡ªone was themercial guild and the other the Lord¡¯s mansion. The guild held an advantage in variety, but in terms of quality, the powerful Lord¡¯s mansion was superior. In theory, Lin Xiao needed variety rather than quality. With the Purification and enhancement from the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, no quality couldpare. He chose the Lord¡¯s mansion mainly for its safety and reliability. After all, merchants¡­ The monster flesh and blood were ced in individual special thickened ss containers, filled with ice mixed with magic potion to reduce its activity. Although these are merely flesh and blood, it does not mean there is no danger; some powerful monsters could lead to death with just one nce, let alone touch their flesh and blood. Each ss container was arrayed on metal counters, with a tag detailing information about the monsters, such as size, strength, origin, abilities, etc., even the type of magic potion needed for absorption and the method of absorption were clearly written. Given the danger level of this world, humans needed more powerhouses to fend off dangers, and in this regard, even the trade associations would not resort to deception. With so many choices, Lin Xiao was in no hurry and began examining the boxes one by one. The more he looked, the more his eyes were opened. These bizarre creatures had never been encountered in the Human Main World before. To mention nothing else, the vast variety of strange creatures, Other Races, and so on was quite valuable, especially important to the will of Gaia. If humans plundered resources, the gods plundered Divine Power and rules, and great beings with Powerful Divine Power plundered the essence, then the will of Gaia coveted the civilizations and histories of different Crystal Wall Universes. This unknown Crystal Wall Universe was intriguing on its own, and now coupled with the power of the Nightmare World, a magical world was born. For Gaia¡¯s Will, it contained the civilization and history of its rival, the Nightmare World. If it could devour and absorb that, it would be like absorbing part of the rival¡¯s rules.
    Once it absorbed and decoded these rules, Gaia¡¯s Will would gain a profound understanding of the Nightmare¡¯s Will. If the two mighty wills were to sh again, Gaia¡¯s Will, knowing a part of the Nightmare World¡¯s rules, would have a significant advantage. Correspondingly, if the Nightmare monarch had captured the three participants from the Celestial Talent List and sacrificed them to the Nightmare¡¯s Will, thetter would have gained some understanding of the world of Gaia. After browsing several containers, Lin Xiao eventually stopped for a long time in front of the sixth one. This was a species from an underwater Other Race, made up of countless sub-bodies with only one main body, akin to a hive creature. It resembled a slug-like soft-bodied creature, tender yet tough to cut with a de, but highly susceptible to energy damage like fire and strong acid. Of course, if a weapon was imbued with energy damage, it could hurt it. The most valuable aspect of this creature was its super strong restorative ability. By acquiring several Advanced Magic Medicines and merging with the blood flesh of this Other Race, one could potentially gain one of its two most valuable traits, which are Body Metamorphosis and Regeneration Limb. Regeneration Limb needs no exnation; it embodies super strong recovery, allowing any part of the body that¡¯s been severed to grow back, identical to the original. Body Metamorphosis means that the body can be like that of a soft-bodied creature, with all organs able to metamorphose into flesh and freely move around, eliminating all weaknesses. Even if the heart or brain were blown to pieces, one wouldn¡¯t die instantly. This type of metamorphosis,bined with strong recovery, can unleash its maximum potential. If metamorphosis urs alone, even if critical areas are undamaged at once, the metamorphosis will eventually end. Even if the critical areas can be shifted, sometimes extensive damage spread throughout the body can still cause death. If there¡¯s a strong recovery ability, no matter how severe the injury, as long as the critical parts are temporarily metamorphosed to cling to life, and then the body is allowed to heal before restoring the critical parts, it can return to normal. Lin Xiao bought two portions of this monster¡¯s flesh and blood in one go, spending all the money he had nned for two portions of monster flesh and blood, and then he returned to his residence with his purchase. In this world, nothing is more important than the ability to stay alive.
    Back at his residence, Lin Xiao threw both portions of monster flesh and blood into the Magic Cube Space for Purification, and then expended eight units of Creation Energy to enhance it, extracting its two strongest features and strengthening them separately, and then absorbed them into his mouth like clear jelly. As the jelly entered him, Lin Xiao¡¯s body uncontrobly inted into a small Giant, and then his robust body began to soften, with firm muscles quickly turning into bby fat, and soon he copsed into a three to four-meter mass of flesh on the floor, though his will was still clear. ¡°Well, have I be a monster now?¡± he pondered. With a thought, the bones and organs inside his body softened, and he turned into a lump of soft mud, crawling with his limbs, though not swiftly. ¡°Next time, I need to merge with a creature that has a different body structure.¡± This state had survival ability but nobat capacity. About fifteen minutester, the flesh worm returned to human form, and Lin Xiao carefully felt the two traits he had merged, nodding with satisfaction. A weekter, Lin Xiao suddenly received a message to assemble from his father, and when he returned to thepound at 254 Second Street, he found that half of the crew were already there. His father didn¡¯t wait for everyone and soon said, ¡°No need to wait, the rest won¡¯t be able to return.¡± Lin Xiao was quite surprised, and the old captain continued, ¡°Just received a message from the Lord¡¯s mansion. An unknown Other Race got onto the ind through our crew members. By the time it was discovered, hundreds of inders were already dead. Because our actions led to such a heavy loss, the Lord¡¯s mansion has fined us two million Sol and ordered us to leave Pearl Ind within three days and not to return for five years.¡± This news was disastrous, but what followed was even worse: with the expulsion, half of the remaining crew decided to leave The Explorer.
    ording to the rules, expulsion Chapter 323: 323 I Am Very Powerful Now Chapter 323: I Am Very Powerful Now ¡°` Extraordinary Ability: Godspeed Passive Attributes: Increase Speed by 50%, ignore normal deceleration abilities. Active Attributes: Consumes spiritual power to actively cast on a single individual, increasing the target¡¯s moving speed by 200% and jumping distance by 500%, slightly enhancing dodge ability while running,sting 180 seconds. During this period, the target cannot be slowed down by any effects of the same rank or lower, higher-ranked deceleration effects are reduced by 50%, and possesses the ability to Ignore Terrain, including walking on water. Can be used on groups, increasing group targets¡¯ moving speed by 100% and jumping distance by 200%,sting 180 seconds. During this period, deceleration effects below Rank 6 are significantly weakened, and the ability to stay in special terrains is enhanced. Compared to the previous version, the power has been significantly weakened, by more than half, but in exchange, the usage conditions have been greatly reduced, to about one third of the original. Now Small Fishman can use it as well, with enough spiritual power for one use per day. The third extraordinary ability to summon enhanced Water Elements has not changed; further reduction would make it impossible to summon Transcendent Water Elementals of Rank 6, and diminishing the power too much would render it useless. If Small Fishman can¡¯t use it, that¡¯s fine; as long as other n abilities work, summoning 60-70 thousand at this stage is already overpowered. The fourth extraordinary ability, Berserk, has also been drastically reduced. Extraordinary Ability: Transcendent Berserk.
    Passive Attributes: After use, it increases the user¡¯s Attack Speed and Moving Speed by 50%, and significantly reduces the resistance to pain and negative status. The heavier the injury, the stronger the effect, with a maximum increase of 100%. Extraordinary Ability: me Burst Fireball. Attributes: Upon paying enough spiritual power, summon a powerful fireball that causes direct explosion damage and continuous burning damage to enemies within a radius of fifteen meters. After being weakened, the usage conditions for these extraordinary abilities are not much different from Godspeed, all of them being within the Small Fishman¡¯s capacity for daily use. Other things aside, this me Burst Fireball¡­ Well, due to the significant weakening, the original Cloud Burst Fireball did not live up to its name and was renamed. Thinking about it, almost 200,000 Small Fishman eachunching a me Burst could create an incredibly spectacr scene. By reducing these four extraordinary abilities, nearly forty units of Creation Energy are freed up, plus the currently umted 458 units, the total Creation Energy now exceeds 501 units. With so much Creation Energy, Lin Xiao focused his attention on the numerous Ancient Treasures on his person. Aside from the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core he currently possessed, he had seven Ancient Treasures, one Rank 3 Top-tier Heirloom, Prophet Sword, one Rank 2 Ancient Treasure, Horn of Victory, one Rank 2 Ancient Treasure, fragments of the book ofw, and four Rank 1 Ancient Treasures, providing a total increase of two points in Constitution and two points in Strength. The properties of these Ancient Treasures were somewhat scattered, but since he had a lot of Creation Energy on hand, Lin Xiao considered whether to go all out and use these mismatched Ancient Treasures to synthesize and enhance a Rank 4 superior Ancient Treasure, much like the extremely powerful treasure he previously created in the Ruins of Myriad. Quality is more valuable than quantity with weaponry; the power of a top-tier Ancient Treasure can be much stronger than a pile of lower-ranked ones. After scanning over the numerous Ancient Treasures, his gaze finally settled on the Sword of the Prophet Znk and the Horn of Victory, these two being the primary materials for the synthesis and enhancement. Unfortunately, unlike other treasures, Ancient Treasures can¡¯t be mixed with other items; otherwise, he would actually like to integrate something from his hand to create a formidable item. After scanning the two Ancient Treasures several times, his gaze ultimately fixed on The Sword of the Prophet Znk. The choice of this Ancient Treasure wasn¡¯t because it¡¯s a Rank 3 high-quality item surpassing the Horn of Victory, but rather because of its attribute bonuses being quite high and the fact that it increases the n¡¯s spiritual power by 200% with these two passive attributes. Also, he now had a rough draft in mind for the new Ancient Treasure he intended to synthesize and enhance, using this as the base material seemed optimal. First, he threw the Prophet Sword into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube for direct dposition, then used Creation Energy to meticulously separate the energy representing the Ancient Treasure obtained from this dposed item. The Prophet Sword had three passive effects, but in Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes, thest one, also the main effect, ¡®Guidance of Prophet Znk,¡¯ seemed somewhat superfluous to him and was directly converted into Creation Energy while preserving the other two effects for now.
    Then, he threw all the other Ancient Treasures, including the Rank 2 Ancient Treasure, Horn of Victory, and the just obtained fragments of the book ofw into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube for dposition. Although the Rule Book was part of a certain super Ancient Treasure, it was nearly impossible toplete it, making it practically useless. Better to use it for enhancement, and as for the possibility of making the Rule Book iplete, that was not his concern. The moment the fragments of the book ofw were dposed, Lin Xiao faintly sensed a massive book straddling reality and illusion appearing briefly within his perception. Then, ripples emanated in the Sea of Gods within his Soul, as transparent waves of light spread out, and ten units of Creation Energy vanished straight away. ¡°I¡¯ve been careless!¡±
    Clearly, he had suffered a bacsh from the original Ancient Treasure while dposing the fragments of the book ofw, but the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube had blocked it. The consumption of ten units of Creation Energy in an instant indicated a significant bacsh. Fortunately, with the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube as a barrier, not only was the bacsh ineffective, but alsopletely blocked off the Rule Book, so there was no further fear of repercussions in the future. ¡°` Melt all ancient treasures and integrate them into the Prophet Sword. Then, consume arge amount of Creation Energy to start strengthening. Thest effect of the Prophet Sword dposed earlier resulted in eighteen units of Creation Energy, all of which were infused into it, then merged with all the ancient treasures and strengthened ording to the effects he had envisioned. ¡°Strengthening ording to the effects Lin Xiao had envisioned¡± means to enhance ording to the directions he specified, even if the integrated ancient treasures did not have such strengthening aspects like increasing spiritual power. The second effect of the earlier Prophet Sword was to enhance the spiritual intensity of all members of the n, which refers to the strength of the spirit and not the increase of spiritual power. Spiritual power is a derivative of a strong spirit. Generally, non-magic-based creatures do not possess strong spirits, and hence their spiritual power is not prominent. Just like possessing the Prophet Sword along with the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core, which collectively increased five points of spirit and 200% of spiritual intensity, it only increased spirit and intensity, but not spiritual power. That means the spiritual intensity of the n increased, resistance to negative mental states increased, but spiritual power did not increase. Therefore, the spiritual power of the Small Fishman did not increase much, and they could not summon various extraordinary abilities through the Extraordinary Magic Network. What he needed to do now was to activate the spiritual power of the n.
    ording to his preset, a constant stream of Creation Energy merged into this energy mass that had integrated all the ancient treasures, strengthening it at a speed visible to the naked eye. In this regard, Lin Xiao was not stingy; thirty, fifty, seventy, one hundred and twenty, and even more units of Creation Energy were poured in, as the power emitted by this mass of ancient treasure energy grew stronger and more terrifying until he had infused two hundred and thirty units of Creation Energy and the aura of the ancient treasures broke through a certain limit before stopping. Then, with a thought, this mass of ancient treasure energy, which was dozens of times more powerful than theplete Rank 3 Top-tier Heirloom Prophet Sword, gradually took shape, pausing for a moment before turning into an exquisitely designed shield. Ancient Treasure: Shield of Truth (Rank 4 Top-level Ancient Treasure) Passive Effect One: Upload to Divine Realm, all stats of n members +5. Passive Effect Two: Light of Wisdom, upload to Divine Realm, all members of the n¡¯s spiritual intensity +300%, spiritual power +300%, willpower +300%, and automatically gain the Broadly Knowledgeable feat. Passive Effect Three: Horn of Victory, upload to Divine Realm, whenever battlemences, all members of the n will hear the sound of the Horn of Victory, under which state the n¡¯s morale will remain at its peak unshakable state, unable to be dispersed. Active Effect Four: Consumes at least one point of Divinity and over a hundred points of Divine Power, designates a member of the n who has reached the species¡¯ upper limit to break through the species¡¯ upper limit, the specific consumption is rted to the designated target¡¯s strength and condition. ??????? Evaluation: I am the Truth! ¡°¡­¡± Lin Xiao stroked his chin, thinking for a long time, speechless. Whether it was the increase in basic attributes, additional special effects, and abilities, etc., all exceeded his expectation, and he waspletely at a loss for words.
    Naturally, this item was immediately uploaded to the Divine Realm. With the addition of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core shell that added three points to all attributes, just the ancient treasures¡¯ bonus alone added eight points to all attributes for all n members. Given that the attributes for a Rank 4 creature range between 5-10 points, the bonus from this ancient treasure alone was enough to make a freshly matured Small Fishman possess attributesparable to a Level 4 creature. And moreover, among the strongest of Rank 4 creatures. If a Small Fishman advanced to Level 3, they could verge on Fifth Level. Considering over two hundred thousand, at least Rank 4 Small Fishmen, who will continue to reproduce and produce more, one can envision how terrifying it would be. After clicking his tongue in wonder, Lin Xiao looked away from his reflection and turned to the other gains. First, there were thirty-seven Nightmare Cards, most of which were cards that increased the variety and number of Nightmare Creatures, with a minority being resource cards. Considering that all these cards had to be purified again, and there were no particrly precious cards among them, Lin Xiao directly dposed them all, umting arge amount of Creative Power. Although this substance was not as magical as Creation Energy, not everything requires Creation Energy; this wille in handy for ordinary dposition and synthesis of cards in the future. Then there was the Soul of God of the Children of Nightmare. As an entity of Divine Territory civilization simr to Human Divine Territory yers, the Children of Nightmare did not follow the route of Deity. Still, the unique Nightmare Origin Power they gathered from numerous Nightmare Creatures can be converted into Divine Power, and the Original Nightmare me can be converted into Divinity. Or, to say, the Nightmare Origin Power is equivalent to the Divine Power in the Human World, and the Original Nightmare me is equivalent to Divinity. The Nightmare Origin Power might be set aside, but the residual Nightmare me cannot be ignored. He directly tossed the leftover Soul of God of the Children of Nightmare into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube to refine back and forth, and soon twenty-three units of Divinity were refined out of it. ¡°This Divinity¡­¡± After considering for a moment, Lin Xiao decided not to use it for himself but instead turned his gaze to thest attribute of the Shield of Truth. Active Effect Four: Consumes at least one point of Divinity and over a hundred points of Divine Power, designates a member of the n who has reached the species¡¯ upper limit to break through the species¡¯ upper limit, the specific consumption is rted to the designated target¡¯s strength and condition.
    Chapter 324: 324 The Ace Up Bernies Sleeve, Child of Nightmare Chapter 324: The Ace Up Bernie¡¯s Sleeve, Child of Nightmare Bernie said coldly, ¡°If we don¡¯t use it, we will die now, and if we are defeated, this artifact will fall into the hands of the enemy. I believe the Leader of Gainer would agree with the decision I have made.¡± The other two Children of Nightmare remained silent, or rather, one of them, Gould, had not responded at all. Seeing that hispanions did not object, Bernie took a deep breath and said, ¡°In that case, we should temporarily retreat. I¡¯ll go activate the artifact!¡± Isaiah responded, ¡°I will also withdraw troops.¡± After waiting a while and still not getting a response from Gould, the two Children of Nightmare tried tomunicate with him, only to find that his presence was extremely unstable, flickering as if it were on the verge of copse. At the same time, on the battlefield, the Nightmare Legion belonging to Gould was beginning to show signs of restlessness. The two Children of Nightmare exchanged nces, just about to say something, when suddenly and without warning, the Nightmare Legion belonging to Gould began to retreat from the battlefield.
    This turn of events greatly surprised the two Children of Nightmare, and even Lin Xiao was extremely taken aback by this unexpected development. Only after Bernie asked repeatedly, with an increasingly stern tone, did Gould reluctantly reply, ¡°A Legendary Giant Beast that my Field previously subdued has gone out of control. I need to return with the main force to repress it.¡± Bernie sounded somewhat incredulous, ¡°Your True Body can¡¯t suppress it?¡± ¡°Cannot suppress it.¡± After a long silence, Bernie waved his hand and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± The other Child of Nightmare, Isaiah, asked, ¡°Lord Bernie, shall we go have a look?¡± Bernie shook his head, ¡°No need to bother, under the current circumstances, with or without him the result would be the same. Since we have decided to trigger the artifact, his absence won¡¯t matter. However, since he has not contributed, we willter strip him of his right to share in the spoils of war.¡± Then, the remaining two Children of Nightmare each left behind a portion of their subordinates to cover the rear and withdrew their main forces. The Lord of Nagas and the Lesser Naga Union Army, after wiping out the retreating Nightmare Legion, joined forces with the Goblins Mage Group of Wisdom that had just left the city 20 kilometers away and advanced towards the Domain junction. Since it was clear that the enemy could not defeat them, it was time for a counterattack! Lin Xiao left some of his n to guard the Divine Realm, including two Legendary Naga Lords, while the remaining five Legendary Satellites joined the army on the offensive, targeting Bernie¡¯s Nightmare Divine Realm. To capture the thieves, capture the king first; take out the Leader first. However, when the troops arrived at the junction of the Fields, they found that the connection had been sealed by an incredibly powerful force. Although not to the extent that it could not be broken through, it was certain that it would take no short amount of time to open. He looked perplexedly at the two other Nightmare Fields, the left one simrly being sealed temporarily, while the right one, which belonged to the first to retreat, Gould, was not sealed.
    After assessing the seals that the enemy had put all their effort intoying on their Domains, even if he used up all his stored Divine Power, he couldn¡¯t break through in a short time. This short time was measured in hours. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go take a look over there!¡± The main force shifted direction, rapidly approaching the Field junction where Gould was.
    This Child of Nightmare named Gould seemed to have retreated in a hurry. After retreating, he didn¡¯t assign any subordinates to guard the connection points, and Lin Xiao sensed that there were no Nightmare Creatures near the gaps between the two worlds. ¡°What kind of trick is this? Is it the Empty Fort Strategy or a trap to lure the enemy deeper?¡± This behavior, which waspletely illogical, indeed made Lin Xiao hesitate to act rashly. After consideration, he sent a Wise Goblin Mage with a squad of Lesser Naga Scouts to go in together. Soon, he shared the vision of the n squad and saw that the other side of the rift was empty, without anything even connected to it, and even the Nightmare Power nearby seemed thin, as if the ce had been abandoned. What surprised him the most was that he could barely feel any natural suppressioning from the Nightmare Field. That is to say, the Child of Nightmare¡¯s gaze was not focused here. While it wasn¡¯t like the innate rule suppression found in Demigods, if the Child of Nightmare¡¯s gaze were here, the power of the Field would naturally converge and suppress the enemy. But now, there was no such feeling at all. Furthermore, through the perspective of the n squad, he faintly sensed a terrifying will in the depths of the Nightmare Field that made his heart palpitate. Fear, madness-inducing fear. Merely perceiving it caused the Wise Goblin Mage, who served as his medium of perception, to vaguely feel difort. ¡°Boom!¡± A heavy sense of spatial tremor swept over the n exploration team like a faint spatial ripple. Without seeing or hearing anything, the moment the ripple passed, everyone¡¯s minds conjured up an image of a colossal species, akin to a, smashing heavily into the Earth, resulting in ripples that twisted space itself due to an unimaginable mass and force impacting the Divine Realm. ¡°What kind of terrifying existence is this?¡±
    This feeling¡­ Lin Xiao was certain it was real, not an illusion. His gaze lingered ominously toward the depths of the terrifying Nightmare Realm. He issued a new order, sending out five exploration teams, eachposed of two Wise Goblin official Mages and a dozen Lesser Nagas. They entered the Nightmare Realm in different directions, guided by his will. Silence, nothing but silence. The field was eerily still, as if it had lost the presence of the Children of Nightmare, simr to the Nightmare Realm Lin Xiao had devoured after killing one such child. Although the feeling wasn¡¯t quite there yet, Lin Xiao sensed a tendency toward it. He could now be fairly sure that something major must have happened within the Nightmare Realm. The deathly stillness before him was likely not a pretense designed to lure him. As the five exploration teams ventured deeper into the Nightmare Realm, they discovered nothing, no Nightmare Creatures, just the ever-oppressive and gloomy aura of Nightmare within the Void. However, the sensation of approaching a terrifying Giant Beast grew stronger and stronger. Unaware, the fastest exploration team traveled about twenty or thirty kilometers into the realm and arrived near a cliff formation, both cautious and puzzled. The team stood on the cliff¡¯s edge, looking forward through the not-so-thick fog, seeing terrain resembling a sinkhole canyon¡ªwhere a t surface abruptly dips to form a canyon. The distant opposite side of the canyon was faintly visible. The edge of the canyon wasn¡¯t steep; was it¡­ a slope? An oddly shaped slope caught Lin Xiao¡¯s attention. Its surface curvature seemed all too familiar, appearing like¡­ An incredulous thought suddenly surfaced in his mind. This sinkhole canyon¡­
    He ordered the Mages to fly up and survey the canyon from above, growing more astonished by the moment. ¡°Crap, what is this?¡± From above, the canyon resembled an imprint created by the rolling of some super-colossal spherical body crushing the Earth. Unbelievable, but it indeed looked strikingly simr. The five exploration teams split into three groups; two headed left along the canyon, two right, and one crossed the sinkhole to continue forward. Half an hourter, a team from the right reported something unusual. Lin Xiao¡¯s will descended immediately to see the sinkhole canyon suddenly be chaotic, revealing a vast area of sunken and pockmarked terrain stretching into the distant unknown, marked with countless terrifying signs of battle. Although no material remnants remained on the battlefield, the aura of a recent and desperate struggle could still be felt. From the residual marks of battle and the disordered terrain, Lin Xiao confirmed that an indescribably massive creature had indeed fought with a Child of Nightmare of this realm. Yes, synthesizing the information at hand, it was clear that, for some unknown reason, an enormous creature had appeared within this Child of Nightmare¡¯s realm, one that even the Child of Nightmare could not handle, resulting in this horrific scene. Just then, bizarre noises suddenly resonated from the far chaos of thend, followed by an invisible force that began to siphon the Nightmare aura from the Void, converging in the distance. The concentration of Nightmare essence in the world plummeted. Then, apanied by a deafening boom, the distantnd swelled outward and then quickly retracted to its original state, as an infinite ck Nightmare aura spread out like a tide in all directions. At that moment, Lin Xiao could feel the extreme instability in the space of the Nightmare Realm. The vast domain seemed on the verge of copse. The surging Nightmare aura swept past, revealing a clearer sky and earth behind it, where an inconceivably huge silhouette in the center of the Nightmare Realm was extending arms measured in kilometers, pounding on the ck Gigantic Tower that represented the domain¡¯s core.
    When he saw this scene, Lin Xiao¡¯s pupils shrank in shock. He recognized it. This nearly two-kilometer-wide, pressure emitting meatball, inconceivable to ordinary people, was the same meatball that had been collected into the Divine Realm along with him by the Child of Nightmare. When it was first collected, it was barely over ten meters in diameter; how had it grown so immense in such a short period? Lin Xiao felt as if he were dreaming. In his shock, perhaps his emotions were too intense, the monster that was wildly hammering the core of the Nightmare Realm abruptly paused, a massive head on its surface lifting to look over. A despair-inducing willpower loomed over him, and Lin Xiao briefly lost his connection to that fragment of his will that had inhabited a member of the n. But it wasn¡¯t annihted; rather, it was merely interrupted. Secondster, the connection with that piece of will was restored, and he was taken aback to find an additional¡­ something on it. As the link restoredmunication with his True Body, that additional¡­ thing, like a mark, extended through the will, spanning two realms and leaving its imprint on his True Body. ¡°Too terrifying!¡± Lin Xiao quickly ordered the other exploration teams to retreat, simultaneouslymanding the troops at the juncture of the two realms to pull back. Legendary Mage Alemente swiftly summoned the Mage team to prepare magical seals for the barrier. There¡¯s no way to fight, absolutely no way. A diameter of two kilometers is what kind of concept? Like a city-sized meatball rolling toward you, even Legendary Defense Spells would be easily breached by the transformed power. The current Divine Realm had no means to withstand it. Chapter 325: 325: The Will of the Nightmare World? Chapter 325: The Will of the Nightmare World? ¡°` That thing is still at the Legendary level. Although its size is unimaginablyrge, it remains at the Rank 8 Legend tier and has not transcended this level. Strength and size might contribute to one¡¯s power level, but they are not absolute, as there are many life forms that arerge in size but weak in power. Of course, the monstrous size of this creature is not for show, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t seem to be destroying a Nightmare Realm overseen by a Child of Nightmare all by itself. From what can be seen now, the Nightmare Creatures within this Nightmare Realm appear to have been mostly devoured by that monster, and it is now hammering away at the core of the Nightmare Realm, which, in the Divine Realm, is akin to assaulting the True Body of Lin Xiao within the God Country. ¡°I hope that Child of Nightmare drops dead soon!¡± Only when the Child of Nightmare falls will the portal connecting the Divine Realm and the Realm begin to slowly copse and separate. If that Child of Nightmare can hold on, that monster might leave for another space upon failing to destroy the Nightmare core, as it has already noticed him. If it can¡¯t break the Nightmare core, it will most likelye here. Even though the current rift between the two realms is notrge enough to allow it to pass through, as the war continues, the portal connecting to the Divine Realm will getrger andrger until one side of both Divine Realmspletely align, expanding the portal to an entire face.
    Meanwhile, within another Nightmare Realm at its core, Bernie¡¯s True Body¡ªa Giant even taller and covered in dark gold than the Legendary Nightmare Giant¡ªslowly opened his eyes. With a massive right hand, he held out a rhombic crystal with countless facets that slowly floated above his palm. Watching the crystal with a gaze full of reverence and tension, the Giant muttered softly, ¡°O Supreme Nightmare¡¯s Will, please grant me the power to change everything!¡± The rhombic crystal began to slowly emit a faint glorious light that grew brighter and brighter while a gargantuan will that was beyond imagination slowly descended. This will was so vast it was indescribable, yet it seemed tock independent volition, merely mechanically conveying a message that made the Giant¡¯s eyes light up: ¡°Please make a choice.¡± A more specific and detailed message appeared in the Giant¡¯s mind. Hisrge pupils revealed a hint of shock as he quickly perused the vast information, murmuring to himself, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, that¡¯s how it is.¡± His breathing sped up, and his eyes flickered with a strange light, showing his current state of confusion and excitement. ¡°How should I choose? This is the wish of the Leader of Gainer, if I use it¡­¡± He was fully aware of the consequences of his actions, but faced with the current crisis and upon seeing the effects of this treasure, his heart was irresistibly moved, and he wanted to take a risk. Favor Crystal of Nightmare¡¯s Will: A crystal bestowed by the Nightmare¡¯s Will to the super-elite of the Nightmare World, capable of fulfilling one wish of the favored. As a member of Team Genillon, Bernie was well aware that this treasure was something that only the very top elites of the Nightmare World possessed. If not for the restrictions of this world, which prevented Gainey Lun from bringing it in, it would never have been Bernie¡¯s turn to even see or touch it. He also knew what consequences his premature use of this thing would entail, even if he was in a desperate situation. No reason would permit him to use this treasure that did not belong to him, but Bernie couldn¡¯t help himself. He clearly knew that if he could use and assimte this treasure, his power would leap forward, elevating him to the topmost elite of his generation in the Nightmare World. But he also knew full well the massive risks of using this treasure without permission. Even if he survived, he would face Gainey Lun¡¯s merciless punishment and might be stripped of all his power and killed. ¡°I¡­¡± Remembering the overwhelming strength of that human challenger from a moment ago, Bernie took a deep breath, sped his hands around the rhombic crystal, and beams of glorious light sprayed out from between his fingers. He knew the consequences, but he also knew that without it, he had absolutely no chance against that yer from the Human Divine Realm. He made the wise choice between dying now or dyingter.
    ¡°Buzz!¡± Beams of light indescribable in words shot out from the depths of the Nightmare Realm, piercing the lightless Darkness and reaching straight into the Vault of Heaven. The next second, countless beams of light joined together, forming a sea of light that gushed from Bernie¡¯s eternally sunless Nightmare depths like a Tide, flooding in all directions and illuminating the entire Realm. ¡°`
    In the light that illuminated the entire Field, Lin Xiao felt a great terror about to descend. His will retreated swiftly from behind the passage between the two domains, and as he looked back, he saw the defense barrier woven by the massive Nightmare Power summoned by Bernie pierced with countless fine rays, looking like a beach made of sand piles eroded instantly by the sea. Then, just like turning on the lights in a dark room at night, dazzling light burst forth from the passage between the two domains, reaching thousands of meters into the Divine Realm. After that, Lin Xiao sensed a will that made his skin crawl descending upon his Divine Realm. It spread rapidly like a living thing and soon discovered him, the Divine Realm Master. Next came an overwhelming, naked malevolence that smothered him. The malevolence was so intense that Lin Xiao began to wonder if it was specifically targeting him. At the same time, the light also entered the domains of the other two Children of Nightmare through the channels previously linked by Bernie, on the left Isaiah felt nothing but awe towards the power of Nightmare¡¯s Will from the Nightmare World, whereas Gould on the right showed extreme rejection to this force. Or perhaps it should be said that he, who was gradually being corrupted by the strange and twisting power of the colossal mass of flesh, had begun to fall. He started to reject his own original Nightmare Power. In the core of his domain, his True Body could hardly maintain its original form. As the Nightmare Creatures in the domain died one after another, the strength of the Children of Nightmare, whose power mainly drew from the domain¡¯s Nightmare Creatures, diminished gradually. Formerly, they could maintain their status by relying on previously umted Nightmare Power, but now, nearly all of the umted power was exhausted, and facing the twisting force of corruption that even the domain couldn¡¯t withstand, Gould was on the verge of falling. At this moment, his consciousness was no longer clear; he could not distinguish friend from foe. Were it not for the residual instinct of his will to unconsciously resist, he probably would have already let go and embraced the embrace of that colossal being. But his resistance now was essentially futile; either falling or perishing seemed inevitable. As the will of the Nightmare World descended upon this domain and began an automatic Purification of non-Nightmare forces, that enormous creature that was devouring the Nightmare core jolted as if strongly stimted, releasing its devouring grip and raising its kilometer-long massive arms, thundering toward the passageway linking to Bernie¡¯s Nightmare Realm. This was not a surprise; after all, this colossal being came from an alien world that had been invaded by the Nightmare World. The native creatures inside naturally rejected the beings of the Nightmare World, the stronger the Child of Nightmare, the greater the rejection.
    When it sensed the invading perpetrator¡¯s will of Nightmare, this being¡¯s reaction was nothing out of the ordinary. Therefore, Lin Xiao, who was inside the Divine Realm, tensely issuing Divine-mandate in preparation to confront the increasingly malicious intent, suddenly discovered that the terrifying malevolence that almost burst into his Divine Realm had inexplicably retracted and vanished, as if it had never appeared, like an illusion. He looked dumbfounded for a good while before sending another exploration team. A trace of his will attached to the explorers, re-entering Bernie¡¯s domain. The moment they stepped through the passage between the two domains, they witnessed a terrifying giant as high as a thousand meters tall, resembling a mountain range, locked in a fierce battle with the mass of flesh. On the other side, the channels to Bernie and Gould¡¯s domains had been torn open on both sides, creating a t chasm for as far as the eye could see, and the two domains were now fully connected across tens of kilometers. The terrifying giant was covered in a thickyer of invisible distortion; the massive arms of the flesh mountain struck it, causing ripples but unable to breach it. At the same time, the terrifying giant radiated an invisible attraction, continuously drawing in all the Nightmare Power within the domain into itself. On the left side of Bernie¡¯s domain, the channel to Isaiah¡¯s domain was wide open, and the Nightmare Power was continuously sucked over to supplement the terrifying giant¡¯s own power. Even though the Nightmare Giant was far smaller than the colossal creature, its power was substantial, and it was more agilepared to therge mass of flesh, which seemed to be unable to ovee the Nightmare Giant. At that moment, almost no scattered Nightmare Power remained in the Nightmare Realm; the entire domain regained rity. From afar, one could see that the core of Bernie¡¯s domain had disappeared. It was uncertain where this Child of Nightmare was, whether he was still alive, or indeed, whether the terrifying giant was him. ¡°What the actual fuck!¡± Lin Xiao was speechless, as neither the unknown strange flesh ball nor the terrifying Nightmare Giant, thousands of meters tall, were something he should be dealing with at his level. These were challenges reserved for those at least at the Semi-God Level. In fact, in this world, the least of the Children of Nightmare wereparable to human students in their senior year of high school; hising here was somewhat forced. It was fortunate that his strength was sufficient for if it were any other second-year high school student, they would have probably met a gruesome end. Luo Shuang, Wu Zhonglin, and the other military elites like him had also fallen into this world. He wondered how they were faring now and whether any had perished.
    This also demonstrated that the dangers they had previously faced were limited in scope, all of which were orchestrated, and they were basically able to cope. This situation would continue until their college entrance examination at the end of their senior year; all students would be protected until then. After the exams, the level of protection would significantly decrease, and opportunities and resources would no longer be as easily and safely obtained as before. The ordeal faced by Lin Xiao now was what normal Divine Territory yers or college students had to contend with in the Ound. They had to deal with not only the unknown environment of Alien Worlds but also face the natives and even hostile civilizations. A moment¡¯s inattention could lead to their demise. Luckily, this wasn¡¯t Lin Xiao¡¯s first encounter with an unstoppable situation; he experienced it once before in the Ruins of Myriad. With this experience, he knew clearly that this was not the time to panic. He observed calmly before figuring out how to respond. Chapter 326: 326: The Extinguishment of Faith in an Instant Chapter 326: The Extinguishment of Faith in an Instant A legendary Nightmare Behemoth was in at the front lines, but the battle was not over; at this moment, the Children of Nightmare had no escape. As one by one, the Super Large Flesh Monsters fell, Lin Xiao¡¯s heart also eased with the mass ughter of these creatures. These Flesh Monsters had enormous bodies but their individual strength was too weak; even those of Rank 6 were weaker inbat power than Steel Golems, utterly worthless except in numbers. However, easing his heart did not mean letting down his guard, for now was not the time to be careless. After all, this was a battle against an experienced Child of Nightmare equivalent to a high school senior, roughly on par with the level in a higher education college, and among its peers, it was one of the stronger individuals, with substantial resources and more than a few trump cards, so it was too early to celebrate. With the enhancement of several Ancient Treasures, even the weakest Small Fishman in Lin Xiao¡¯s n possessed at least Level 4bat power. Their overall strength allowed them to crush the opposition and quickly push the adversary back in a series of retreats; every time the Child of Nightmare moved against him or his n, rda and the me Lord blocked the attacks, and Lin Xiao¡¯s Incarnation had not even needed to act. Pushing forward for over ten kilometers, they could soon visibly see the first Flesh Nest. It was a Giant Meat Mountain over a hundred meters high, surrounded by a massive thick carpet of flesh, with a surface full of folds like a human brain, and undting with each breath like a human¡¯s belly. Along the edges of this structure were long fissures that, every so often, would open to reveal a pink flesh color from which Flesh Monsters encased in thick, viscous membranes would slide out. These newly-born Flesh Monsters were about five to six meters long andy upon the thick carpet of flesh surrounding the mountain. Numerous sprout-like flesh tentacles would extend from the carpet and insert into the creatures¡¯ bodies, supplying them with nutrients. In less than half an hour, this process could mature the creature to a state where it could free itself from the dried-up membranes and join the battle. It was as if there was a barracks that pumped out soldiers, spawning Flesh Monsters with the nominal strength of Rank 6 every half an hour or so. This production capability was quite formidable.
    And within this Nightmare Realm, heaven knows how many Flesh Nests there were. Without hesitation, rda immediately ordered the Fire Elements to start casting, conjuring a Rain of Fire that scorched the earth, with a Rank 7 Elite Fire Element leading a group of Fire Elements to summon a me Meteorite with a diameter of hundreds of meters to crash down. The Flesh Nest gathered a vast amount of Nightmare Power to form a shield that blocked the first impact, but it couldn¡¯t withstand the second and third consecutive strikes by meteorites. Even though the Child of Nightmare interfered twice, the continuous meteorite barrage ultimately breached the defenses and melted away the Flesh Nest in one swoop. This creature, upon death, left behind a crystalline Flesh Seed as spoil of war, which, after being passed through numerous subordinates, ended up in the hands of Lin Xiao¡¯s Incarnation. This object was called a Flesh Seed Body. If one could prepare arge amount of flesh andy this seed down, it would absorb the flesh and grow, eventually bing a new Flesh Nest. It was called a ¡°seed body¡± because it separated from a mother body, and due to the limitations of the seed body, its growth ceiling was as it had been seen before; at most, it could hatch Flesh Monsters with the Constitution and Strength of Rank 6, unable to spawn stronger Flesh Monsters, even if using a dragon corpse. If there were seed bodies, naturally there would be mother bodies. Lin Xiao looked towards the depths of the Nightmare Divine Realm with considerable interest. Four hourster, the scouting troops discovered a second Flesh Nest guarded by arge number of Nightmare Creatures in another location, which was seized by the Wise Goblins leader Alemente leading a troop. With the Child of Nightmare¡¯s main forces defeated, the subsequent resistance was minimal. Most of the peripheral areas had already abandoned defense, and along the way, there was little resistance of any significance. Lin Xiao spected that the enemy had concentrated their main forces at the central part of the Nightmare Divine Realm, preparing for a final stand. Therey the True Body of the Child of Nightmare, as well as the core of the Nightmare Divine Realm, which not only maximized the True Body¡¯s power but also relied on the core¡¯s defenses. Generally speaking, the central defense of a Divine Realm was the strongest; influenced by the True Body, it naturally suppressed the enemies. Numerous examples proved that many battles where the weaker overcame the stronger in a desperate counterattack, took ce at the core. Therefore, there was still a fierce battle toe. Only by thoroughly defeating the enemy¡¯s final defenses at the core of the Field could the victory over the adversary be formally dered. As the Child of Nightmare contracted its territory, the battle to conquer the peripheral areas of the Nightmare Divine Realm went very smoothly, quickly oveing each Flesh Nest to acquire Flesh Seeds. It is worth mentioning that as territory was continuously captured, when the area held reached a certain extent, the power of Lin Xiao¡¯s God¡¯s realm began to enter the Nightmare Realm, starting to suppress the opposing Field. The pervasive Nightmare Power that was present everywhere within the Nightmare Realm began to recede with the suppression, revealing a gray world. Influenced by Nightmare Power, the primary colors within the Child of Nightmare¡¯s realm were gray and ck; whether it was nts or creatures, they had turned gray and ck from years of exposure, even the iron ore buried in the ground had a grayish tinge. None of the resources in this Nightmare Realm could be used directly; they had to undergo a process of Purification to remove the Nightmare Power before they could be utilized. As their territory expanded, most of the Nightmare Realm started to clear, with only the central part remaining under the dense upation of Nightmare Power, akin to a video game¡¯s map where only a small central area was shrouded in ck fog of war. Through the asional Scout sent on a reconnaissance mission, it was found that the mother nest of flesh and blood was indeed there. As that area was popted only with Nightmare Creatures, no one could get close. They could only see from a distance a Giant Meat Mountain nearly three hundred meters tall, with an evenrger shadow looming behind it, emanating a terrifying presence that made it difficult for the scouting Air Element to maintain its form.
    After no less than a hundred scouting missions and the loss of several hundred scouts, Lin Xiao had a rough understanding of about half of the situation in this core area. After synthesizing all the information, he fell silent. ¡°` The enemy had amassed a force here that was stronger than he had anticipated.
    Or rather, the enemy¡¯s defenses here were stronger than he had anticipated. What caught his attention the most was the biological defense columns derived from the blood nest mother, thick columns of flesh dozens of meters high growing from the ground, each with a huge eyeball at the top that could still rotate, capable of bothbat and surveince functions. Many of the scout sentinels had been discovered by these things. In this core area, the mother nest of flesh and blood was frantically spewing out superrge flesh monsters. The rate of spawning was much faster than its offspring, and the number of superrge flesh monsters umted during this period was already around four to five thousand. Coupled with the previous ones and the existing high-end nightmare creatures, thebat power that had barely reached the Rank 6 level of battle readiness amounted to as many as seven to eight thousand. Although most of them were just showpieces and might even double-team a true Rank 6 transcendental being and still possibly lose, the sheer numbers were a factor. Other teams without the Extraordinary Magic Network might actually fail if they faced them. After all, this was akin to a Rank 7 senior warrior-level Nightmare Lord who was about to take the college entrance examination, with an entire year¡¯s worth of extra umtion over them. The rate of umtion in the third year of high school is much greater than in the first year, and under certain circumstances, even more than thebined umtion of the first and second years. In such a scenario, a direct assault would definitely not work. The old method would have to suffice, summoning water elements from the Extraordinary Magic Network as cannon fodder. After all, at this point, all areas surrounding the Nightmare Realm had already been taken, so there were no worries about defense. And this time, the summoning of the water elements wasn¡¯t limited to thirty thousand. He had gathered all of his seventy thousand subordinates¡ªthirty thousand Wise Goblins, twenty thousand Supreme Naga, and twenty thousand Earth Dwarves¡ªto perform the summoning together. The staggering seventy thousand Rank 6 superrge water elements were divided into four groups, each group containing fifteen thousand, converging from four directions towards the center in a frontal assault, coordinated with other troops for assistance. Yes, the other troops were just support and wouldn¡¯t actually join the battle. His method was simple: if the opponent was defending in such a shameless way, then he could also attack in a shameless manner. Every day, a wave of water elements was summoned to continuously erode the enemy¡¯s living strength, to slowly grind them down, with no rush whatsoever.
    This battle was crucial as it rted to the survival of the Divine Realm, his own life, and death; it permitted no regard for rules. As long as victory could be achieved, even the dirtiest of tactics could be employed. The fact that shameless tactics are called shameless is precisely because they leave the opponent feeling helpless. He incessantly summoned water elements to send them to their deaths to exhaust the enemy, and when the losses were almost too great, he would retreat, waiting until the next day to continue the summoning and exhaustion. This daily summoning and attrition visibly reduced the number of nightmare creatures amassed at the center of the field. By the sixth day, the forces had advanced to the very center, where one could see with the naked eye the mountain-like mother nest of flesh and blood. The progress of the battle was going smoothly, and the more it progressed, the more cunning Lin Xiao became. Initially, the members of the n assisted in the offensive, butter, they simply stayed far from the battlefield, sending waves of water elements to attack and wear down the enemy in turns. This tactic was incredibly cheeky. The Children of Nightmare, no matter how much they wished to gamble everything for a counterattack, couldn¡¯t find an opportunity. By now, the outer periphery of the core had already been gradually overtaken by the expanding power of Lin Xiao¡¯s God¡¯s realm. The Child of Nightmare¡¯s control over its domain had greatly diminished. If it dared to charge out from the core, Lin Xiao would immediately be aware and prepare his response ordingly. In such a state, the Child of Nightmare found itself unable to even consider a desperate attempt. Every time the True Body took action, Lin Xiao stayed far away, and the Child of Nightmare didn¡¯t dare to leave the core. If it did so, Lin Xiao would be ready to encircle and kill it. The Child of Nightmare¡¯s tactic of withdrawal might sound heroic, a fight with its back against the wall, but if it was too disadvantaged, it was simply waiting for death. Moreover, the opponent had made a major taboo. It hadcked the resolve to endure significant losses and go for broke, thus dividing the battle into three parts. It did not continue to attack after suffering heavy losses in the first battle when the two realms had just fully connected. The second battle took ce just outside the core. The third was defending the core.
    If it had the determination tounch an all-out attack in the first wave, it¡¯s not to say it could have won, but it certainly would not have lost so miserably. At the very least, even if Lin Xiao could win, he would have suffered heavy losses. Unfortunately, there are no ifs in this world. The tides of war change in the blink of an eye; miss an opportunity, and it¡¯s over. The situation was just like this, with continual attrition, the Nightmare¡­ ¡°` Chapter 327: 327: Lin Xiaos Demise? Chapter 327: Lin Xiao¡¯s Demise? Bernie said coldly: ¡°If we don¡¯t use it now, we will die. If we are defeated, this artifact will fall into the enemy¡¯s hands. I believe that even the Leader of Gainey would agree with my decision.¡± The other two Children of Nightmare remained silent, or perhaps it was just that Gould had never responded. Seeing that hispanions had no objections, Bernie took a deep breath and said: ¡°In that case, we might as well retreat for now. I¡¯ll go activate the artifact!¡± Isaiah responded: ¡°I shall also retreat.¡± After waiting for a while without a response from Gould, the two Children of Nightmare attempted tomunicate with him only to find that his breath was extremely unstable, almost as if on the verge of copse. Meanwhile, on the battlefield, Gould¡¯s Nightmare Legion became somewhat restive. The two Children of Nightmare exchanged nces and were about to say something when suddenly Gould¡¯s Nightmare Legion began to retreat without warning.
    This turn of events surprised both Children of Nightmare, with even Lin Xiao finding itpletely unexpected. It was only after Bernie asked repeatedly, his tone getting increasingly severe, that Gould reluctantly replied: ¡°A Legendary Giant Beast that was previously suppressed in my realm has gone out of control. I need to return to my realm urgently to reestablish control.¡± Bernie was somewhat incredulous: ¡°Even your True Body can¡¯t suppress it?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t suppress it.¡± After a long silence, Bernie waved his hand and said: ¡°Go then.¡± Another Child of Nightmare, Isaiah, asked: ¡°Lord Bernie, should we go and have a look?¡± Bernie shook his head: ¡°No need to bother. The situation is the same with or without him. Since we are prepared to activate the artifact, his absence won¡¯t matter. However, since he has not contributed, we willter revoke his eligibility for a share of the spoils of war.¡± Then, the remaining two Children of Nightmare each left a portion of their subordinates to cover their retreat, taking their main forces away. The Supreme Naga and the Lesser Naga Allied Forces wiped out the rear-guard Nightmare Legion and, about twenty kilometers from the city, joined with the Goblins Mage Group of Wisdom to head toward the passage near the two realms. Since it was clear that the enemy couldn¡¯t defeat them, it was time to counterattack! Lin Xiao left a portion of the n to guard the Divine Realm, including two Legendary Supreme Naga Lords. The remaining five Legendary Satellites marched to war, with Bernie¡¯s Nightmare Divine Realm as their target. Capture the leader first, then deal with the rest. However, the army found the passage between the realms sealed off by an incredibly powerful force when they arrived at the realm junction. Although it wasn¡¯t impossible to break through, it would undoubtedly take a significant amount of time to open. He looked doubtfully at the other two Nightmare Realms. The one on the left had been simrly sealed off at short notice, but the one on the right, which belonged to the hastily retreating Gould, was not sealed.
    He assessed the sealsid down with all the might of the opposing realms and knew that even if he used all the Divine Power he had stored, he could not st them open quickly. This ¡°quickly¡± was measured in hours. ¡°Then let¡¯s go have a look over there!¡± The main force turned and quickly approached the realm passage where Gould resided.
    This Child of Nightmare named Gould seemed to have retreated in a great hurry; after falling back, he had not stationed any subordinates to guard the passage between the two realms. Lin Xiao sensed no presence of Nightmare Creatures near the breach between the two worlds. ¡°What¡¯s going on here? An empty fortress strategy, or luring the enemy into a trap?¡± This utterly irrational behavior made Lin Xiao hesitate to make any rash moves. After some thought, he sent in a Wise Goblin Mage along with a small group of Small Naga Scouts. Soon enough, he shared the perspective of the n squad and saw that the other side of the breach between the realms was deste with nothing there, and even the Nightmare Power nearby seemed sparse, like the area had been abandoned. What surprised him the most was that he could barely feel the natural repression from the Nightmare Realm. In other words, the gaze of the Child of Nightmare from the other side was not focused here. Though not as oppressive as the innate rule suppression of a Demigod, if the gaze of a Child of Nightmare were upon this ce, the powers around the realm would naturally converge here to suppress the enemy. Now, he could not sense it at all. Moreover, through the perspective of the n squad, he faintly sensed within the depths of this Nightmare Realm what seemed to be a terrifying and palpitating will. Fear that could drive one mad. Just sensing it caused the Wise Goblins Mage serving as his medium to faintly feel difort. ¡°Boom!¡± A heavy sensation of spatial shock passed over the n¡¯s squad with a faint ripple in space. There was neither sight nor sound of anything, but the moment the ripple swept by, everyone¡¯s mind involuntarily conjured an image of a species as massive as a smashing forcefully into the Earth, causing an impact of inconceivable mass and strength that shook the Divine Realm, rippling and distorting space itself. ¡°What is this terrifying existence?¡±
    This feeling¡­ Lin Xiao was certain that it was real, it couldn¡¯t be a figment of imagination. He gazed deeply into the depths of the Nightmare Realm, which emanated a heart-palpitating sensation, and once again issued an order. He dispatched five exploration teams, each consisting of two formal Wise Goblin Mages and a dozen Lesser Naga, to enter the Nightmare Realm in different directions, while his will followed these teams into this eerie domain. It was silent, nothing but dead silence. The inside of the realm felt lifeless, as if it was missing the Lord¡¯s children of Nightmare, simr to the Nightmare Realm he had previously devoured after killing a Child of Nightmare. Although the realm hadn¡¯t reached that state yet, Lin Xiao felt a tendency towards it. At this point, he was almost certain that some major event had taken ce within the Nightmare Realm, and the lifeless scene before him was unlikely to be a ruse to lure him in. As the five exploration teams delved deeper into the Nightmare Realm, they discovered nothing¡ªno Nightmare Creatures at all. The Nightmare atmosphere in the void remained as gloomy as ever, but the foreboding sensation only grew stronger, as if they were gradually nearing some terrifying Giant Beast. Unbeknownst to them, the fastest exploration team had covered a distance of around twenty to thirty kilometers within the domain and arrived at a cliff terrain with confusion and caution. The team stood at the edge of the cliff looking out. Through the not-too-dense mist, they saw terrain resembling a sinkhole canyon¡ªwhere a formerly t surface suddenly dipped steeply to form a canyon, with the opposing side of the chasm faintly visible. The edge of the canyon wasn¡¯t too steep; it was a¡­ slope? At first nce, the slope seemed strangely familiar to Lin Xiao. It looked like¡­ An unbelievable thought suddenly surfaced in his mind. This sinkhole canyon¡­
    He ordered the Mages to fly overhead into the canyon for a better view, and the more he saw, the more startled he became. ¡°What the hell is this?¡± From above, the canyon resembled an impression made by some colossal spherical object rolling over the Earth. Unbelievable, but the surface resemnce was striking. The five exploration teams split into three directions: two followed the canyon to the left, two to the right, and another crossed the sinkhole canyon and moved forward. Half an hourter, one of the teams sent back an unusual report from the right. Lin Xiao¡¯s will arrived instantly, and he saw the sinkhole canyon suddenly be chaotic at that point, turning into a huge, uneven depression with countless terrible signs of battle stretching far into the distance. There was no physical matter remaining on the battlefield, but the signs of a desperate battle were palpable not long ago. Based on these leftover traces of battle and the disrupted terrain, Lin Xiao confirmed that indeed, a Giant Beast beyond description had fought with the Child of Nightmare of this domain. Yes, integrating the information now at hand, it was clear that some enormouslyrge creature had appeared in this Nightmare Child¡¯s domain for some reason, overpowering the Nightmare Child and leading to this dire scene. Just then, from the indescribable chaos of the earth far away, strange noises arose, followed by the Nightmare atmosphere in the void getting sucked away by an invisible force towards the distance, and the concentration of the Nightmare atmosphere between heaven and earth plummeted. Next, apanied by an ear-deafening roar, the distant earth suddenly expanded outward and rapidly contracted back to its original state, with endless ck Nightmare air spreading like a tide in all directions. At that moment, Lin Xiao felt an extreme instability in the space of the Nightmare Realm, and the vast domain seemed on the verge of copse. The surging tide of the Nightmare Power revealed clear sky and earth behind it, where an unimaginably huge silhouette was centralized in the Nightmare Realm, extending arms measured in kilometers, hammering away at the ck Gigantic Tower that represented the core of the realm.
    The moment he saw this scene, Lin Xiao¡¯s pupils shrank sharply. He recognized it. The vast meatball, nearly two kilometers in diameter and exuding an oppressive force unimaginable to ordinary people, was actually the same meatball that had been taken into the Divine Realm with him by the Child of Nightmare. When it was first taken in, it was just over ten meters in diameter, yet it had grown to such a size in so little time? Lin Xiao felt like he was dreaming. Whether it was because he was too shocked and his emotional fluctuations were a bit extreme, the monster that had been furiously hammering the core of the Nightmare Realm suddenly paused, and a huge head on its body lifted to look over, its despair-inducing, terrifying will sweeping over him like a storm. Lin Xiao instantly lost his sensing with that point of will embodied in the n, not obliterated but temporarily interrupted, and secondster, he reestablished his connection only to discover that something extra was on this fragment of will, and as it reconnected with his True Body, that extra¡­ A mark-like substance extended across both domains to his True Body, leaving this mark on him. ¡°Too terrifying!¡± Lin Xiao quickly ordered the other exploration teams to retreat, at the same time ordering the troops at the junction of the two realms to pull back, and summoned the Legend Mage Alemente to assemble the Mage team to prepare to seal the barrier. There was no way to fight, absolutely no way. What did two kilometers in diameter signify? A meatball as big as a city rolling your way¡ªpower transformed to such an extent that even the Legendary Defense Spell would be easily breached¡ªthe current Divine Realm couldn¡¯t withstand it at all. The will of the Nightmare World? Chapter 328: 328: Monster on the Island Chapter 328: Monster on the Ind The situation was as follows: as the war of attrition continued, the subordinates who remained loyal to the Children of Nightmare dwindled in numbers. Although the troops who fell in battle were absorbed and hatched by the Flesh Mushroom nket extending from the Mother nest of flesh and blood into more powerful Flesh Monsters, this transformation had its limits. After all, there was only one Mother nest, and with so many dying at once, only a handful could be transformed, leaving the majority of the flesh to amass underground, useless. Such attritionsted nearly half a month, and Lin Xiao, who had been patiently waiting, finally on the sixteenth day, saw tens of thousands of Transcendent Water Elementals surround and kill thest guard protecting the Mother nest of flesh and blood, toppling the massive nest and obtaining the Mother Seed. This Mother nest of flesh and blood was situated at the very core of the Children of Nightmare¡¯s domain, less than ten kilometers from where the True Body of the Children of Nightmare resided, equivalent to the location of the Divine Pce that housed the True Body in Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Realm. With the copse of the flesh nest, the gathered Nightmare Power dissipated, and one could now see the vast shadow beyond the Mother nest of flesh and blood, evenrger in size. This was the origin of the Nightmare Realm; this vast Domain of Nightmare initially spread out from here, with a continuous flow of Nightmare Power also extending from this point. The Children of Nightmare sat enthroned at the core, looking down and governing the entire realm. But today, its rule came to an end. After resting for two days, another seventy thousand Transcendent Water Elementals were summoned tounch the final assault on the Nightmare God Mountain at the core. Unlike Human Divine Realms, there is no God Country or Prayers in the core of the Nightmare, only a few core guards, including that legendary six-winged Wingman. But there was only one legend, surely not enough to withstand the sessive waves of Transcendent Water Elementals. In the end, after killing two to three thousand Rank 6 Transcendent Water Elementals, the legendary Wingman was surrounded and sumbed to death. Once the guards had perished, it was time to face the Children of Nightmare¡¯s True Body.
    At this point, the control of the Children of Nightmare over their own domain was suppressed to an extreme, with even their consciousness being restricted to the vicinity of the core. He had lost control over much of his domain, and naturally, his power had significantly diminished. Facing such relentless tactics, He was extremely frustrated, but helpless. He now deeply regretted not choosing to engage in an all-out war earlier. Although slightly disadvantaged then, it was not to the point of being indefensible; there was still a chance of victory. Instead, hesitating at that moment had led to today¡¯s desperate situation. There was no turning the tables. Without any external interference, after holding out stubbornly for four days, the Children of Nightmare¡¯s core shell was forcefully breached, and, having exhausted all of their strength, they were in. Lin Xiao, watching from afar, observed that the True Body of the Children of Nightmare resembled a magnified version of a giant serpent, over seventy meters in length and growing multiple legs¡ªapparently a four-legged serpentine creature transformed by the power of Nightmare. At the moment of its death, a ck light shot up to the sky, returning to the core of the Nightmare. This reminded him of the Children of Nightmare he had seen in the bizarre world¡ªa human exterior, but with a cold, serpentine demeanor. Once the Children of Nightmare had died, Lin Xiao felt the Nightmare Divine Realm lose all resistance, and he quickly drove his own Divine Realm to engulf the Nightmare Realm. Outwardly, this was seen as the edges of the Nightmare Realm crumbling, disintegrating into countless particle-like mists of light flowing through the tunnel between the two realms into Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Realm. Lin Xiao¡¯s True Body, located at the core of his Divine Realm, immediately sensed the continuous influx of the Divine Realm¡¯s essence merging into his own, causing the slowly expanding edges of his Divine Realm to start growing wildly. ording to the rules, the time he could devour the opposing Divine Realm started from the fall of the Children of Nightmare and varied depending on the size and strength of the opponent¡¯s realm. Generally, therger and more robust the realm, the longer the time allowed for consumption. Lin Xiao was not certain how long it would take, as he had never before battled to the death with another Divine Territory yer. Nheless, no matter how long, the consumption was a gain. Furthermore, seizing this opportunity, he ordered his ns to scatter throughout the entire Nightmare Realm, thoroughly plundering the resources within. Most of these resources were either unnecessary or difficult for him to use, but the mostmon mineral resources were universal; he gathered them and stored them within the Fire Elemental Domain, using the Power of mes therein to first Purify the remnants of Nightmare Power. Besides that, Lin Xiao personally entered the core of the Nightmare Realm to plunder the core treasures of the Children of Nightmare. Just as Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Realm core housed the Divine Pce, so too did the Nightmare Realm have a core located within the mountain formed by the Nightmare Power. Whatever Cards were merged into the Nightmare Realm, or personal treasures such as Ancient Treasures, would all be here. For example, if someone were to defeat Lin Xiao, they could enter his Divine Pce and plunder it, seizing the many Cards and miraculous structures he had integrated into his Divine Realm, including his Soul of God. Generally, only item Cards and the like were subject to plundering, as special consumable Cards like Breeding Cards, once used, could not be reimed.
    Since the Children of Nightmare had fallen, the Nightmare Domain had lost its master, and the core¡¯s rules had been disabled, or rather, vastly weakened, rendering them virtually ineffective against Lin Xiao. Stepping into the core pce, Lin Xiao immediately spotted something hanging in the dome of the Nightmare pce¡­ a piece of paper? It seemed to be a deeply colored parchment, and through a transparent glow that shielded it from the ck Nightmare Power of the pavilion, densely packed unknown writings were barely visible underneath. Lin Xiao had learned many of the mainstreamnguagesmonly used in the Crystal Wall Universe, including thenguages of the Dragons, Elves, Dwarves, Demons, and so on, but he had never seen the script written on this piece of paper.
    Clearly, the Children of Nightmare had been utilizing the power of the Nightmare Domain to whittle down the power of the paper before, a process known in the East as Refining. ¡°` It seems that there is still some resistance left on the paper; it must not be fully refined yet. He waved his hand to disperse the Nightmare Power within the Divine Pce, and slowly, the paper floated down, revealing the many cards embedded in the dome. The cards were also constructed from Nightmare Power for enhancing the field of the Nightmare World, but since they were saturated with Nightmare Power, they couldn¡¯t be used directly in the Human Divine Realm. Thirty-seven cards could be retrieved from the Nightmare Realm. He didn¡¯t care what they were; he took them all out, including two Ancient Treasures at the center of the dome, which were also eroded by Nightmare Power. Additionally, there was the Soul of God belonging to the Children of Nightmare, whose True Bodies died and fused into the core of the Nightmare. It seemed to contain the essence of the Children of Nightmare and might hold some secrets. Without the time to study this, Lin Xiao first examined the Ancient Treasures. The Ancient Treasures were all First Level, with simple effects¡ªadding one point each to Constitution and Strength. He put them away and then took down the paper to check its properties, revealing a trace of surprise. It turned out to be a Rank 2 Ancient Treasure, not a part of some Divine Artifact book as he had imagined. In his memory, the famous Divine and Sub-god Artifacts like the Book of Nasir, Book of All Laws, Book of Sanctity, Book of Squalor, and others were all in the form of books. He thought this was a page from such a book, but it was a Rank 2 Ancient Treasure. However, on second thought, although it wasn¡¯t the page of a Divine Artifact book he had envisioned but rather an Ancient Treasure, it was indeed part of a book, which itself was an Ancient Treasure. Simply put, this Rank 2 Ancient Treasure, resembling a page from a book, was just part of a book-like Supreme Ancient Treasure.
    The name of the Ancient Treasure was quite badass¡ªRule Book, and this particr rule was named Spring. Unlike other Ancient Treasures, normal First Level Ancient Treasures have only one attribute, Rank 2 Ancient Treasures have two, and Rank 3 Top-tier Heirlooms have three, whether passive or active. But this one, fully named Book of Law: Spring, has only one effect. Ancient Treasure: Book of Law: Spring (Rank 2 Ancient Treasure) Passive Effect: Spring is the season of revival for all living things. When loaded into a Divine Realm, during the spring season, it drastically enhances the reproduction effect and speed for all beings and additionally provides a minor Purification effect to all creatures in the Divine Realm every week. Evaluation: Spring hase, and all living things are reborn. Such Ancient Treasures are quite miraculous. They don¡¯t increase any attributes, and their effect doesn¡¯t seem impressive at first nce. However, when loaded into a Divine Realm over an extended period, one will realize their significant impact. It¡¯s a pity it¡¯s limited to spring. If he could collect the rules for all four seasons to form a cycle, that would be ideal. After scavenging all the spoils of war, Lin Xiao returned to his own Divine Realm. There was nothing left to scavenge as the resources from the Nightmare Divine Realm were mostly of no use to him, given the difference in racial power systems and the fact that he was from a different race. Taking advantage of the ongoing assimtion of his Divine Realm, Lin Xiao went back to his Divine Pce to sort out the spoils of war. He would use what could be used and dispose of what could not. He was not in a normal state now, and once the absorption of the Nightmare Realm wasplete, he would sever his connection to the Divine Realm and return to the bizarre Different World. He anticipated encountering more Children of Nightmare and facing the same type of life-or-death total wars, so he needed to maximize his Divine Realm¡¯s power. First, he asked rda to strengthen the construction of faith without affecting it, and to hold more mass,rge-scale Prayers, and simr grand events to umte Divine Power in preparation for the next battle. If he had had enough Divine Power in this battle, he wouldn¡¯t have had to fight so cautiously and desperately. Next, he nned to adjust some of the Extraordinary Abilities on the Extraordinary Magic Net.
    The previous battle revealed that although these Extraordinary Abilities on the Magic Net were powerful, they were not very practical except for summoning Water Elementals; principally because they had too high requirements for use. Well, with the exception of the Foresight transcendental ability. This Extraordinary Magic Net, which he had envisioned to be usable by all ns within his Divine Realm, was actually only frequently usable by the Wise Goblins and Supreme Naga. The Earth Dwarves could barely manage to use it once, and the Small Fishman couldn¡¯t use it at all. This limitation was too big, and it was a waste not to utilize the full potential of this treasure. He considered adjusting the five Extraordinary Abilities on it, changing what needed to be changed and weakening what needed to be weakened. After all, these were only Rank 1 Extraordinary Abilities; they had such high requirements now, but what about when the treasure upgrades and can load Rank 2 Extraordinary Abilities? The first was Foresight, transformed from his own Extraordinary Ability. With its minimal consumption, even Small Fishman could use it; this one needed no change. The second was Godspeed. After pondering for a moment, Lin Xiao cut its power in half. Extraordinary Ability: Godspeed. Passive Attributes: Increase Speed by 50%, ignoring ordinary deceleration abilities. Active Attributes: Consume spiritual power to actively cast. ¡°` Chapter 329 - 329 Reawakening Chapter 329: Reawakening Above the pathway between the two realms, the wind and clouds transformed, coalescing an invisible force into a blinding bolt of lightning that struck the incarnation of the Child of Nightmare, who was preparing for onest massive dispel, shattering the unprepared avatarpletely. Immediately after, the pathway between the realms shook violently, and even across two Divine Territories, the fury of the Child of Nightmare was palpably felt. By then it was toote to stop it. By the time the second Nightmare avatar took shape, the summoning had already beenpleted. The Child of Nightmare on the other side realized this too and therefore did not continue to coalesce a new avatar. The moment thirty-six thousand Rank 6 Super Large Water Elementals appeared, the water elemental energy throughout the Divine Territory began to converge here. Light blue like a flood tide surged over, quickly alleviating the dry climate caused by the concentration of Fire Elements. Given the natural ipatibility of water and fire, Kurbert looked particrly unfavorably upon these Water Elements. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Xiao watching over the area, the two elements with opposite natures probably would have shed first. Although there weren¡¯t as many of the thirty-six thousand Rank 6 Super Large Water Elementals of the Transcendent Level as there were during the battle against Luo Shuang, there was actually not much difference. Soon, a vast expanse of water took shape, and as they urged it forward, it reached the retreating vanguard of the Small Fishmen, quickly submerging them. Upon entering the water, the Small Fishmen moved as agile as fish in water, bing exceptionally flexible, while most of the Nightmare Creatures did not know how to swim. Aside from a few that could, the majority could not stabilize their bodies in the water, and were unable to breathe, which was the most lethal issue. In less than thirty seconds, these Nightmare Creatures started to retreat towards the directions free of water¡ªit was an environmental limitation,pletely unavoidable. The Water Elementals moved forward slowly, not pursuing the fleeing enemy, as there was no need to. They just directed a sphere of water five to six kilometers in diameter towards the pathway between the worlds, leaving the Nightmare Creatures fleeing in other directions to be eradicated by the Earth Dwarves, other Small Fishmen, and some Asura Naga. But at that moment, the Legendary Nightmare Beast standing guard at the entrance turned around and struck the gap between the worlds with its weapon. A surge of Nightmare Power erupted from the strike, and with it, a dense swarm of Nightmare Creatures. This second wave of Nightmare Creatures was each enshrouded in ayer of gray light. They crashed into the water without showing any sign of asphyxiation, and remained quite agile in the water. Although not as nimble as the Small Fishmen, they moved as if on t ground. ¡°Interesting!¡± Lin Xiao waved his hand and sent in the remaining Asura Naga. The Asura Naga, as a Transcendent species, showed even more agility in the water. Their towering figures approached the frontline, and the oing Nightmare Creatures collided with a group of Supreme Naga. With weapons raised and falling, a swath of creatures was ughtered, and the water turned blood red. As for the Transcendent species of at least Fifth Level, taking on these Nightmare Creatures, whose strength ranged from First to Fifth Level and most of whom were Levels one to three, was a total massacre. It was almost a one-slice kill all the way through, and soon they were bearing down on the Magma Sea of Nightmare Creatures towards the pathway between the realms, where the massive Legendary Nightmare Beast could be seen from a distance. The Legendary Nightmare Beast, stationed by the Child of Nightmare to defend the pathway, could not stray far from the pathway. It could only watch helplessly as the horrifying spectacle unfolded among the many Nightmare Creatures. When the Supreme Naga and elite Water Elementals arrived in front of the pathway, the Legendary Nightmare Beast lifted its huge de and brought it down. A ck qi de cut hundreds of meters deep into the water, catching a dozen Supreme Naga and several dozens of Small Fishmen off-guard and cleaving them to death. In response, the sea water boiled. With the direction of the Gnome leader, five hundred Transcendent Water Elementals cast their spells simultaneously. In a breath, tens of thousands of water arrows, as thick as a thumb and nearly a meter long, came into being, turning into a rain of arrows targeting the beast. The Legendary Nightmare Beast didn¡¯t budge. The water arrows hit it and were dissolved by the protective Nightmare aura, but the nearby Nightmare Creatures suffered disaster, being shot dead inrge numbers. ¡°Again!¡± A second volley by over five hundred Super Large Water Elementals once again decimated the ranks of the Nightmare Creatures. With the strength of the Rank 6 Transcendent Water Elementals, such a low-level spell like water arrow could almost be cast non-stop, wave after wave, keeping the enemy pinned near the entrance to the pathway between the realms. After several waves, no more Nightmare Creatures poured out from the pathway, and the only presence there was a single towering Legendary Nightmare Beast and otherwise silence. Seeing this, about a thousand Super Large Water Elementals gathered and directed their assault on the pathway between the realms. Since the enemy would note out, they would attack inward. The Transcendent Water Elementals had just approached the Legendary Nightmare Beast when a heart-palpitating aura suddenly emanated from the pathway. A pitch-ck column with a diameter of three to four meters burst forth directly, striking the group of Water Elementals and causing a huge explosion. From Lin Xiao¡¯s perspective in the God Country, the explosion created a vast empty space in the five to six-kilometer diameter sphere of water near the pathway, as a ck column of light shot up from the void into the sky. In one blow, about a thousand Transcendent Water Elementals were halved, with the remaining ones all injured. Then the gateway between the worlds cracked once again, and an even denser wave of Nightmare ck gas surged forth. From it emerged one after another ofrge, powerful Nightmare Creatures. Arge group, at least of the Transcendent Level Rank 6 with quite a few of Rank 7, charged out from the Nightmare Realm, including a Rank 8 Legendary Winged-man, over ten meters tall and with six wings on its back. These powerful Nightmare Creatures were obviously meant to break the deadlock. As the six-winged Legendary Winged-man spread his wings, countless ck lights surged into the sky. Secondster, the Vault of Heaven dimmed, and numerous thick ck lightning bolts descended from the sky and hammered into the water, taking advantage of the opportunity provided by that first wave, they used their formidable strength to push forward against the rain of arrows, carving out a space at the breach between realms, from which arge number of low-level Nightmare Creatures emerged. As this wave of Nightmare Creatures surged forth, there was another heart-stopping salvo, and a second, extremely thick pir of light sted forth. The Child of Nightmare, seeing his subordinates outmatched, had already personally intervened. Lin Xiao had no solution to this, his umted Divine Power insufficient to act so rashly, nor could he intervene frequently. He could only rely on his subordinates to withstand the onught. Fortunately, the first wave was mostly made up of summoned Water Elements, so their loss was not a cause for grief. Luckily, the opponent was unaware of the details; otherwise, they could have simply waited a few hours until his subordinates were too spiritually exhausted to maintain the summoning, and the Water Elements would have vanished on their own. By asionally expending a great deal of strength to intervene personally, the Nightmare Creatures managed to forcefully push back the nearly thirty thousand Rank 6 Transcendent Water Elementals. But such a situation was ultimately unsustainable. The main issue wasn¡¯t whether the Nightmare Lord¡¯s power was sufficient; rather, Lin Xiao noticed that the domain of the Nightmare Lord was filled with numerous Nightmare Creatures butcked in powerful ones. To be more precise, the opponent had far fewer Nightmare Creatures above Rank 6 than Lin Xiao. At this point, Lin Xiao had more than three thousand Rank 6 Naga Warriors, seventy-one Rank 7 Naga Warriors, plus over three hundred Rank 6 Grand Magicians, six Rank 7 Grand Magicians, the Earth Dwarves¡¯ development was a bit slow ¨C only forty to fifty Rank 6 Earth Dwarves and one King of Dwarves. In total, hemanded over three thousand four hundred Rank 6 experts, seventy-eight Rank 7 powerhouses, and two Legendary figures ¨C rda and the me Lord Kurbert. The Wise Goblin leader Alemente and the Fishman Hero Tide Lord Akens, as well as the ck Dragon Nejnmu, were all at the Rank 7 level. Although each of them had the potential to ascend to Rank 8 Legends, and it was almost certain they would achieve it, having the potential was one thing, while the timing of advancement was another; clearly, their potential was not yet sufficient to reach the Legendary level. This was due to ack of foundational depth, and even if he were to infuse them with Divine Power, it would be in vain if the basic conditions were not met; no amount of Divine Power could facilitate an advancement. But even so, their high-tierbat strength was more than enough to overpower their opponents, overpowering this Child of Nightmare whose true strength and numbers of his n far exceeded those of Lin Xiao. So strong overall, yet with only five to six hundred high-tier warriors above Rank 6 ¨C in this respect, the Nightmare Lord was no match for the Divine Territory yers who cultivated their ns with great care. Therefore, after about half an hour of intense counterattack, more and more Nightmare Creatures of Rank 6 and above were either in or injured and theirbat strength diminished. Their assault gradually weakened, and even continuous support from the Child of Nightmare was futile. At this stage, despite the Child of Nightmare¡¯s power, he did not have the strength to suppress so many Transcendent beings on his own. As the Nightmare Creatures were gradually pushed back by the army of Water Elementals, it wasn¡¯t long before the battlefront was pressed back to the vicinity of the dimensional passage. Nearly half of the invading Nightmare Creatures were killed, and the rest retreated back into the Nightmare Realm, including the guarding Legendary Nightmare Beast, which was forced back into the Nightmare Realm under the watchful eyes of the powerful warriors. Having driven the opponent back into the Nightmare Divine Realm in one go, Lin Xiao ordered the Wise Goblin Mages to cancel the summoned Transcendent Water Elementals, allowing the prepared Fire Elementals to cast various Fire Laws back and forth near the dimensional passage, transforming the area into a vast Magma Sea to prevent enemy incursions, and then¡­ a ceasefire. Yes, a temporary ceasefire. After assessing the opponent¡¯s strength in the battle just now, Lin Xiao already had ns for a counterattack, scheduled for the day after tomorrow. Today, the Wise Goblins had repeatedly summoned Enhanced Water Elementals, and their spirits were nearly spent. Continuing the battle would lead to the loss ofbat strength. He had to wait for his subordinates to recuperate and gather their spirits before summoning arge batch of Super Large Water Elementals in one fell swoop for a counterattack against the Nightmare Realm. By this point, Lin Xiao was quite confident of defeating this Nightmare Lord from the Nightmare World, but on the condition that his losses were not too great. It was foreseeable that as long as they did not leave that bizarre world, they would encounter other Children of Nightmare after defeating this opponent. Battles were inevitable, and in order tost longer, he had to minimize the losses of his subordinates. After all, this was a full-scale merger with the Divine Realm; death here meant true death, with no possibility of resurrection. This was also the main reason he had been so cautious in this battle for so long ¨C to reduce losses. The Lava Sea blockade was very effective. Over the course of the two days, although the enemy asionally probed with attacks, their defense was tight. With tens of thousands of Fire Elementals under the leadership of a Legendary me Lord, the enemies simply couldn¡¯t break through. Perhaps the high-tier Nightmare Creatures could make it, but their cannon fodder numbers were the majority and couldn¡¯t get through. Even with direct intervention from the Child of Nightmare, the bulk of the Fire Elementals were too far away to be touched. Chapter 330 - 330 Metamorphosis and Sublimation Chapter 330: Metamorphosis and Sublimation This means that the Power of Faith he gains every day will significantly increase, and the Lesser Naga, once considered by him to be dispensable and somewhat redundant, has suddenly be a critical link in his chain of faith. It¡¯s not just that the Lesser Naga and the Supreme Naga now have a more closely connected evolution chain, but with the Lesser Naga¡¯s undiminished reproductive capability, it¡¯s very easy to breed a considerable number. In the past, with the emergence of the Big Nagas and the Wise Goblins, the Small Fishman¡¯s status in the Divine Realm was somewhat awkward, and he had always suppressed their reproduction rate. Not anymore. At this moment, the Lesser Naga, upon reaching adulthood, possessbat power of a Level 4 upper grade, which is alreadyparable to many mid-level species. They are no longer cannon fodder but can now serve as a core fighting force. Well, to be precise, it¡¯s still the status of cannon fodder, but with thebat power of a core force, their practicality has skyrocketed. Besides that, the upgraded Lesser Naga¡¯s spiritual power is much stronger than that of the Small Fishman era. Now, under normal circumstances, they can already use any extraordinary ability on the Extraordinary Magic Network twice, other than summoning Water Element. If you add the three-hundred percent spiritual power boost from the Shields of the Lost Truth, they could barely use the extraordinary ability to summon Water Element. However, it¡¯s just barely. Once summoned, they would lose theirbat power due to the exhaustion of spiritual power and would not be able to maintain it after an hour, so it is still not very practical. But aside from the strengthened summoning of Water Element, there are no restrictions on the use of other weakened extraordinary abilities, which can be used up to five times in one go. Two hourster, all Lesser Nagas had evolvedpletely, without a single failure. Lin Xiao withdrew his gaze and prepared to move on to the next step of preparation. He looked at the Mother nest of flesh and blood and eight offspring inside the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube. There was bound to be a brutal War ahead, with massive casualties, and this thing seemed like it could be useful. While he was busily preparing, elsewhere in his Divine Realm a certain void began to show instability; a part of two Divine Realms was in touch here, causing the space to twist andpress. On the other side of that twisted space, a colossal vortex was slowly bing clear. Outside the vortex formed by the dark Nightmare Power, a vast Nightmare Army was gathering. Bernie and the incarnations of two other Children of Nightmare stood before the vortex, watching the twisted space. Although the three incarnations of the Children of Nightmare were humanoid, they still retained some features of their True Bodies, with Bernie¡¯s clearlying from transforming from a Giant, whereas the other two were not in humanoid form. The three incarnations of the Children of Nightmare silently awaited the inter-dimensional connection. Suddenly, one of the Children of Nightmare frowned, revealing instability in their aura, instantly drawing the attention of the other two. Bernie, looking somewhat like a small giant, asked: ¡°I can sense that your aura is very unstable, what has happened in your Field?¡± This Child of Nightmare wore a strange expression and waved off the concern: ¡°A small matter, I can handle it.¡± ¡°It had better be so.¡± In a certain void of this Nightmare Realm, there were two interconnected gateways suspended side by side in mid-air, linking the Nightmare Realms of the two other Children of Nightmare and Bernie. One of those gateways was the one belonging to the Child of Nightmare who had just shown signs of instability. Within his Divine Realm¡­ A meatballposed of countless limbs and measuring three to four hundred meters in diameter rolled across the Earth, its massive body and weight creating a deep ravine in its wake. Several thick arms made from limbs fanned out from the meatball, propelling it forward, while the Nightmare Power surged violently around it. Many bat-like Nightmare Creatures resembling Wingmen or Harpies circled in the air, continuously hurling down spears at it. The meatball was bristling with spears, but it seemed utterly unaffected, as if the spears were part of its body rather than being stuck into it. In the distance, a multitude of Nightmare Creatures lingered, but at this moment, none dared to approach. The master of this Nightmare Realm was also hesitant to send underlings to continue the assault. What was initially a meatball less than ten meters in size had swallowed countless Nightmare Creatures upon entering this Field, and instead of being exterminated, it had grown into a gigantic meatball that then furiously consumed other Nightmare Creatures around it. It grewrger andrger until it became uncontroble, transforming into a massive beast with a diameter of three to four hundred meters. The forces within the Field werepletely powerless against it. Well, it¡¯s not that they were utterly powerless, but the main forces and the powerful ones had already been deployed away, and the remaining strongest beings were helpless against this monster. This entity seemed to possess an invincible body, and no form of physical attack not only failed to harm it but were absorbed and ingested. Besides the devoured Nightmare Creatures, a significant number of the field¡¯s rare war machines had been sucked into the enormous flesh ball. Even when the Child of Nightmare, Gould, personally intervened, he only managed to shatter part of the body, which still showed signs of life and the will to split. Previously, a moment of negligence almost led to a catastrophe. Now, he did not dare to directly shatter its body anymore. But without his personal intervention, the remaining forces in the Realm were at a loss against this thing. Gould didn¡¯t want to inform his twopanions about this news¡ªnot because he didn¡¯t dare to, but because he didn¡¯t want to. Because, although this thing had already be significant within his own realm, and precisely because it had be significant, it had value. With its currentbat power alone, it was alreadyparable to legendary creatures. If he waited until this battle was over to withdraw the field power and transformed this thing into a nightmare with the power of the entire field, then carefully cultivated it, it could be a powerful trump card in the future¡ªhow could he possibly tell others about it? For now, Gould decided to let it roam free within his realm, ordering the subordinates left behind in the realm to stay far away, nning to deal with it after helping Lord Bernie defeat that human divine realm yer. As time passed, the space at the junction of the two realms at the edge of the Main Divine Realm weakened to a certain extent, and the spatial folds and turbulence created by the conjunction of the two realms could now be clearly seen. Lin Xiao narrowed his eyes as he gazed at the Main Divine Realm, aside from the City of Truth and the Naga City, the other ns had long since withdrawn. At this point, the City of Truth had already be a giant city teeming with magic high towers. After thest battle, rda had ordered the expansion of both cities, and arge number of defensive structures began to be built, including more than sixty powerful magic high towers and lightning towers, as well as a standard mage tower that was not yet fullypleted. Ever since getting the Wizard Tower Construction Blueprint from Colonel Xie Yufei, the wise goblin mages had begun studying and constructing this Mage Tower. Normally, it should have beenpleted in such a long time, but it was not fully finished mainly because the precious magic materials stored in the divine realm were insufficient. Lacking several essential precious magic materials and not having any substitutes, the construction could not continue. However, although it was not finished, aside from this essential engineering project, all other parts had beenpleted. The standard Mage Tower could still be used, only with less functionalitypared to aplete Mage Tower, and its power was slightly weaker. But even if it was weaker, it was still a Mage Tower, far stronger than the magic high towers and lightning towers, and it had many functions that magic high towers did not possess. As a renowned war weapon in the multi-dimensional universe of the Farenc world, the fame of a real Mage Tower had spread throughout the nearby Chaotic Void Sea worlds. Everyone knew how much enhancement a true Mage Tower could provide to a Grand Magician. Even Lin Xiao was a bit envious of its efficacy, thinking about constructing a slew of Mage Towers on his floating city battleship once he had sufficient resources. Yes, his Floating City, to be precise, the Starship awarded to him by the Myriad Manifestation Crystal Wall System. As a reward granted by great divine power, the Starship in itsplete state was ten thousand meters, that is, ten kilometers long. It contained an independent demine that could travel across crystal walls and nes and enter the Starworld. It could freely change its shape, taking on the form of Void Battleships, Void Fortresses, or even super gargantuan dragons or Star Domain Giant Whales. The Floating City was also one of its possible transformations. This thing¡¯s main body was colossal, with an even more colossal demine inside with a diameter that reached hundreds of kilometers, entailing enough space to amodate an uncountable number of armies. However, Lin Xiao hadn¡¯t used it because its control core¡ª that is, the origin and will of the internal demine¡ªhad been reset at the time it was granted to him. He needed to install a new independent core will to regain control and activate it. This raised a question: to create an auxiliary will capable of controlling such arge demine and all the arrays and functions within the ship¡¯s body, it would require at least a demigod-level being, or stronger¡ªthe stronger, the better, since legend-level beings were not up to par. Legend-level could at most control basic functions like flying, but to unleash all functionality, it must be at least demigod-level or above, with true gods being even better. Moreover, it would be best if it was the soul of a magic-based powerhouse, as a strong spiritual force would enable better control. However, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t have any beings at the legendary level at hand; the souls of the two Nightmare legendary creatures and the Children of Nightmare he had previously in had slipped through his grasp. ¡°Boom!¡± With a thunderous roar that swept across the entire divine realm, the space shook, emanating from the shattered junction of the two realms and spreading in all directions. A thick plume of nightmare mist flowed from the passage, but it only spread a few hundred meters before it was suppressed by his divine realm and couldn¡¯t spread further. Apanied by a long, piercing screech, the rolling ck smoke burst open, and countless specks darted out. But upon closer inspection, those specks were slender human-shaped bats, skin and bones as if they were merely leather wrapped around bones. Their bodies were skinnier than a normal human¡¯s, with four skinny arms ending in sharp ws that glinted coldly, their speed rapid as arrows, spreading out from the space rift at the center. ¡°Crack!¡± Thick lightning exploded at the junction between the two realms. The surging nightmare mist was sted apart, and even more human-shaped bat monsters flew out, dense as a cloud of locusts. Beneath that swarm, a massive shadow struggled to crawl through the passageway between the two realms. This was one creature whose size had been magnified¡ª Chapter 331 - 331 The War of Gods Chapter 331: The War of Gods ¡°` Above the gateway between the two realms, the wind and clouds changed unpredictably, and an invisible force converged into a dazzling bolt of lightning. Striking the unsuspecting Nightmare Child Incarnation that was about to disperse at arge scale for the final time, it shattered the incarnationpletely. Following that, the gateway between the realms shook violently, and the wrath of the Child of Nightmare from the other side could be felt clearly despite the distance between the two Divine Territories. By now, even attempting to stop the process was toote; the second Nightmare incarnation had already been summoned in the time it took for another to take shape. The Child of Nightmare on the other side realized this as well, so it didn¡¯t continue to condense a new incarnation. The moment thirty thousand Rank 6 Super Large Water Elementals appeared, the entire Divine Territory¡¯s water elemental energy began to converge towards this area. A sky full of blue light gathered like a tidal wave, soon alleviating the dry climate caused by the gathering of the Fire Elements. The natural ipatibility of water and fire made Kurbert extremely displeased with these Water Elements, and if it weren¡¯t for Lin Xiao¡¯s watchful eyes, the two oppositely natured Elements would probably have fought each other first. The thirty thousand Rank 6 Transcendent Super Large Water Elementals, though not as numerous as during the battle against Luo Shuang, made no significant difference. A vast area of water quickly formed, and under their influence, the water moved closer to the retreating frontline of the Small Fishmen and soon inundated them. The Small Fishmen became incredibly agile in the water, like a fish back in its element, while most Nightmare Creatures were not adept in water. Except for a few that could swim, most were unstable in the water, especially since they couldn¡¯t breathe, which proved to be fatal. In less than thirty seconds, these Nightmare Creatures began to retreat towards the dry areas around them; limited by the environment, there was no other option. The Water Elements advanced slowly without pursuing the fleeing enemies. It wasn¡¯t necessary; they merely controlled the five to six-kilometer diameter body of water and moved it toward the gateway between the realms. The Nightmare Creatures escaping in other directions were eradicated by the Earth Dwarves and other Small Fishmen, along with a section of the Asura Nagas. But at that moment, the Legendary Nightmare Beast guarding the entrance turned around and with a blow of its weapon, struck the breach between the realms. A surge of Nightmare Power gushed out, and along with it, a dense swarm of Nightmare Creatures emerged. This second batch of Nightmare Creatures, each shrouded in ayer of gray light, crashed into the water without showing signs of suffocation. Moreover, they were quite agile in the water; though not as much as the Small Fishmen, their movements were no different than onnd. ¡°Interesting!¡± Lin Xiao waved his hand, and the remaining Asura Supreme Nagas made their move. As a Transcendent creature, the Asura Supreme Nagas were even more agile in the water. Theirrge forms approached the frontlines, and as the multitude of Nightmare Creatures collided with the groups of Supreme Nagas, thetter swung their des. In an instant, bloodshed ensued, dyeing the waters crimson. As a species that was at least at Fifth Level, facing these Nightmare Creatures whose strengths ranged from First to Fifth Level, with most between Levels 1 and 3, it was aplete massacre. The Nagas hacked through the enemy, almost one with each stroke, and quickly advanced toward the gateway between the realms where they could see the towering Legendary Nightmare Beast from afar. This Legendary Nightmare Beast, used by the Child of Nightmare to guard the gateway, couldn¡¯t move too far from it. It could only watch helplessly as its fellow Nightmare Creatures suffered. As the Supreme Nagas and the elite Water Elements approached the gateway, the Legendary Nightmare Beast raised its huge de and struck down, sending a ck de of energy several hundred meters into the water, unexpectedly killing over a dozen Supreme Nagas and dozens of Small Fishmen. In response, the sea boiled; controlled by the Gnome leader, five hundred Transcendent Water Elementals cast a spell together, summoning tens of thousands of water arrows as thick as fingers and nearly a meter long. The arrows rained down on the target. The Legendary Nightmare Beast didn¡¯t flinch; water arrows that hit it were dissolved by its protective aura of Nightmare Energy. However, the nearby Nightmare Creatures weren¡¯t so lucky and fell inrge numbers. ¡°Do it again!¡± A second wave of over five hundred Super Large Water Elementals cast another spell, and another deluge of tens of thousands of arrows killed a swath of Nightmare Creatures. With the power of Rank 6 Transcendent Water Elementals, low-level spells like water arrows could virtually be cast non-stop, wave after wave, pinning the enemy near the gateway between realms. This situation continued for several cycles until no more Nightmare Creatures emerged from the gateway. At the gate between realms stood only a single Legendary Nightmare Beast, with nothing else but silence around it. Seeing this, about a thousand or so Super Large Water Elementals gathered and attacked the gateway. Since the enemy would note out, they would attack inside. Just as the Transcendent Water Elementals neared the Legendary Nightmare Beast, a terrifying aura suddenly burst from within the realms¡¯ gateway. A pitch-ck pir of light three to four meters in diameter roared out, striking the group of Transcendent Water Elementals and exploding with a boom. From the perspective of Lin Xiao¡¯s God Country, arge section of the water sphere near the gateway between realms sted open, creating a vast emptiness from which a dark beam of light soared into the sky. With one strike, about half of the thousand or so Transcendent Water Elementals died, and the survivors were all injured. Then, the breach of the gateway between realms burst open again, a tide of ck aura more intense than before surged out, and a host of massive and powerful Nightmare Creatures emerged. Arge group of creatures, all at least at the Transcendent Sixth Level, with quite a few at the Seventh Rank, charged out from the Nightmare Realm. Among them included an Eight-Rank Legendary Winged-man, towering over ten meters tall with six wings on its back. ¡°` These formidable nightmare creatures were clearly dispatched to break the stalemate. As the legendary six-winged winged-man stretched its six wings, countless streaks of ck light shot up into the sky. Secondster, the vault of heaven dimmed, and massive bolts of ck lightning descended from the sky, striking the water. Taking advantage of the opportunity from the previous wave, they pressed forward under a barrage of arrows by sheer strength, creating a clearing at the gap between the two worlds, allowing arge number of lower-tier nightmare creatures to break through. As this wave of nightmare creatures surged out, there was another heart-pounding wave, and a second, incredibly huge pir of light sted out. Seeing that his subordinates were losing, the Child of Nightmare had already personally intervened. Lin Xiao could do nothing about this; his umted Divine Power was insufficient for such actions, nor could he interfere at will. He could only rely on his forces to withstand the onught. Fortunately, those standing in the forefront of the first wave were summoned water elementals, whose loss he did notment. Luckily for him, the adversaries were unaware of the specifics; otherwise, they could have just waited a few hours for his subordinates to reach the point of spiritual exhaustion from sustaining the summoning of these transcendent water elementals, which would then vanish on their own. By intervening personally time and time again at great expense of strength, the nightmare creatures managed to push nearly thirty thousand rank 6 transcendent water elementals back into a counterattack. However, this situation was not sustainable. The concern was not whether the power of the Nightmare Lord was sufficient, but rather, Lin Xiao realized that while this Nightmare Lord¡¯s domain contained a vast number of nightmare creatures, itcked powerful ones. To be more exact, the opponent¡¯s nightmare creatures above rank 6 were far fewer in number than Lin Xiao¡¯s. At present, Lin Xiao¡¯s rank 6 Naga warriors numbered over three thousand. There were seventy-one rank 7 Naga warriors, along with more than three hundred rank 6 Grand Magicians and six rank 7 Grand Magicians. The Earth Dwarves had been developing slowly, with only forty to fifty rank 6 Earth Dwarves and one Dwarven King. In total, there were over three thousand four hundred rank 6 experts, seventy-eight rank 7 powerhouses, and two legendary figures, namely rda and the me Lord Kurbert. The Wise Goblins¡¯ Leader Alemente, the Fishman Hero Tide Lord Akens, and ck Dragon Nejnmu were all still at rank 7. Though they all had the potential to ascend to the legendary rank 8, and it was almost certain they would, potential was one thing while actual advancement was another. Clearly, their current potential was not enough for them to reach the legendary rank 8. Their foundation was insufficient, and even with his infusion of Divine Power, it was futile. Without meeting the most fundamental criteria, no amount of Divine Power could elevate them. Even so, with such high-levelbat strength, they could easily overpower their opponent, overpowering this Child of Nightmare whose true strength and n numbers far exceeded Lin Xiao¡¯s. With such formidable overall strength, to have only five to six hundred high-levelbatants above rank 6 was nowiseparable to the Divine Territory yers who had meticulously cultivated their ns. Therefore, after half an hour of a relentless counter-offensive, more and more rank 6 and above nightmare creatures were being killed or injured, theirbat effectiveness diminishing, and their offensive momentum gradually weakened. Even with continuous support from the Child of Nightmare, it was to no avail, as at this stage, the Child of Nightmare, despite its strength, did not possess the capacity to suppress so many transcendent creatures on its own. As the nightmare creatures were progressively suppressed by the water elemental army, it wasn¡¯t long before the battle line was pushed back near the inter-world passage. About half of the nightmare creatures that had attacked the Divine Realm were killed, while the rest fled back to the Nightmare Realm, including the legendary nightmare beast that guarded the gate, which too was forced to retreat under the watchful eyes of the powerhouses. Having driven the opponent all the way back to the Nightmare Divine Realm in one breath, Lin Xiao ordered the Wise Goblin Mages to cancel the summoning of the transcendent water elementals. The fire elementals, who were prepared, began to cast various Fire Laws near the inter-world passage, turning the area into a vast Magma Sea to prevent enemy invasion, and then¡­ a ceasefire. Yes, a temporary ceasefire. After gauging the enemy¡¯s strength in the recent battle, Lin Xiao was already considering a counter-attack, set for the day after tomorrow. Having repeatedly summoned the enhanced water elementals today, the Wise Goblins were nearly spent, and continuing the fight would result in the loss ofbat effectiveness. He had to wait for his subordinates to recuperate and recover their spirits before summoning arge number of superrge water elementals, aiming tounch an all-out offensive against the Nightmare Realm in one fell swoop. By that time, Lin Xiao was quite confident that he could defeat this Nightmare Lord from the Nightmare World, but the premise was that he could not suffer major losses. It was foreseeable that if they didn¡¯t leave that strange world, upon defeating this opponent, he would encounter other Children of Nightmare, and battles were inevitable. Tost longer, he had to minimize the casualties among his forces. After all, this was a full-scale connection with the Divine Realm ¡ª to die in this battle meant genuine death, with no possibility of revival. This was also the main reason why he had dragged out the battle for so long ¡ª to reduce casualties. The Magma Sea was an effective blockade. Over the two days, although the enemy asionally probed attacks, their side maintained a tight defense. With tens of thousands of Fire Elementals under the leadership of a legendary me Lord, the enemies simply couldn¡¯t break through. Perhaps high-level nightmare creatures could make it through, but their numbers Chapter 332: I Became an Evil God? Chapter 332: I Became an Evil God? ¡°` At this time, the situation was as follows: as the battle wore on, the Children of Nightmare¡¯s remaining subordinates became fewer and fewer. The troops who died in battle were absorbed and incubated by the flesh mushroom nket extending from the mother nest of flesh and blood to spawn even stronger flesh monsters. However, this conversion was limited. After all, there was only one motherbody, and only so many could be transformed from the numerous casualties. Most of the flesh umted underground and could not be utilized. This attrition continued for nearly half a month. Lin Xiao had been patiently waiting, and finally, on the sixteenth day, tens of thousands of transcendent water elementals surrounded and killed thest guard around the mother nest of flesh and blood, defeating the massive motherbody and seizing the mother seed. The mother nest of flesh and blood was located at the very heart of the Children of Nightmare¡¯s realm. Less than ten kilometers from this motherbody was the true body of the Child of Nightmare, analogous to the location of the Divine Pce in Lin Xiao¡¯s God¡¯s realm that housed the true body. With the copse of the flesh nest, the converging Nightmare Power dissipated, allowing a glimpse of a shadow evenrger than the mother nest of flesh and blood in the distance. That was the source of the Nightmare Realm. This vast Nightmare Domain had originally extended outwards from this point, with the relentless Nightmare Power also radiating from here. The Child of Nightmare dominated the core, overseeing and ruling the entire domain. But today, its reign came to an end. After resting for two days, another seventy thousand transcendent water elementals were summoned tounch the final assault on the core¡ªNightmare God Mountain. Unlike the human divine realms, there was no God Country or Prayer in the Nightmare core, only a few core guardians, including the legendary six-winged wingman. But a lone legend could certainly not withstand the relentless waves of transcendent water elementals, and they were eventually surrounded and killed after ying two to three thousand Rank 6 transcendent water elementals in the chaotic battle. Once the guards were dead, it was time to face the true body of the Child of Nightmare. The Child of Nightmare¡¯s control over its own realm was suppressed to the extreme at this time. Even its consciousness was confined to the core vicinity, having lost control over most of its domain¡¯s expanse, which resulted in a significant decrease in power. Facing such exceedingly frustrating tactics, It felt extremely stifled, yet was helpless. It now deeply regretted notmitting to an all-out battle sooner. Although it was at a slight disadvantage before, the situation wasn¡¯tpletely hopeless, and there had been a glimmer of chance. But hesitation led to the current predicament with no way out. There was no turning the tables. Without outside interference, after putting up a valiant resistance for four days, the Child of Nightmare¡¯s core shell was finally breached, and, having exhausted all its power, it was cut down. From a distance, Lin Xiao observed the true form of the Child of Nightmare, which resembled an erged version of a giant serpent. The corpse was over seventy meters long with more than ten legs, appearing to be a four-legged serpent-like creature transformed by Nightmare Power. At the moment of its death, a ck light shot up into the sky and returned to the core of the Nightmare realm. This reminded him of the Child of Nightmare he had seen in the strange world before, which looked human but had a serpent-like, chilling demeanor. With the death of the Child of Nightmare, Lin Xiao felt the Nightmare Divine Realm lose all resistance, and he swiftly urged his own realm to devour the Nightmare domain. Outwardly, this was manifested by the crumbling edges of the Nightmare Realm, turning into countless granr mists of light that streamed into Lin Xiao¡¯s divine realm through the passage between the two worlds. Located in the core of his God¡¯s realm, Lin Xiao¡¯s true body immediately felt a continuous influx of divine essence integrating into his realm, causing the slowly expanding edges of his divine realm to grow and erge at a fric pace. ording to the rules, he had a certain timeframe to devour the opposing God¡¯s realm, starting from the fall of the Child of Nightmare, with the duration depending on the size and strength of the enemy realm. Generally, therger and stronger the realm, the longer the process couldst. How long exactly Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t sure, as he had never before engaged in a deadly fight with another divine territory yer. Regardless of how long it took, the chance to devour was a boon. Moreover, seizing the opportunity of this devouring process, he ordered his n to disperse throughout the entire Nightmare Realm to scavenge its resources wildly. Most of the resources were of no use to him, or rather, they were difficult to utilize, but the mostmon mineral resources were universal. He gathered them and deposited them into the Fire Elemental Domain, where they would be purified from the remnants of Nightmare Power with the help of the Power of mes. Besides, Lin Xiao himself entered the core of the Nightmare Realm to plunder the core treasures of the Child of Nightmare. Just as Lin Xiao¡¯s divine realm had a Divine Pce at its core, the Nightmare Realm also had a core, located within the ck mountain formed by Nightmare Power. Any cards the realm had assimted or any private treasures like Ancient Treasures would be found within. For instance, if someone were to defeat Lin Xiao, they could enter his Divine Pce and plunder everything, including the various cards and miraculous constructions he had captured within his realm, as well as his Soul of God. Generally, this was limited to physical item cards and the like. Special consumable cards like a Breeding Card that had already been used could not be stripped away again. Since the Child of Nightmare had already fallen, the Nightmare Divine Realm had lost its master, and the rules within the core were ineffective. Or it could be said that their power was greatly diminished, to the point where Lin Xiao found them almost non-existent. Stepping into the core pce, the first thing Lin Xiao saw hanging from the dome of the Nightmare Pce was¡­ a piece of paper? It seemed to be a dark-colored parchment, and he could vaguely see ayer of transparent light isting the ck Nightmare Power of the dome. Through the Nightmare Power and the transparent light, the parchment was inscribed with dense, unknown script. Lin Xiao had learned many of themonnguages of the major races in the Crystal Wall Universe, including Dragon, Elf, Dwarf, and Demonnguages, but he had never seen the script written on this parchment. Clearly, the Child of Nightmare had previously been using the power of the Nightmare Domain to erode the power on the parchment, what in Eastern terms would be called refining. ¡°` ¡°` It seemed there was still some resistance left on the paper, indicating it had not been fully refined yet. He waved his hand, dispelling the Nightmare Power within the Divine Pce, and the paper slowly floated down. At the same time, it revealed the numerous cards embedded in the dome. The Nightmare World also used cards to strengthen its domain, but these cards wereposed of Nightmare Power, and their contents were mostly filled with it, making them unusable directly by the Human Divine Realm. Thirty-seven cards were retrievable from the Nightmare Realm, and he took them all out without caring what they were, including two Ancient Treasures in the center of the dome that were also eroded by Nightmare Power. As well as the Soul of God from the Children of Nightmare, who died in their True Body and melded into the core of the Nightmare. This contained the essence of the Children of Nightmare and seemed to harbor some secrets. For the time being, Lin Xiao had no time to study this. He first checked out the Ancient Treasures. The Ancient Treasures were all First Level, with very simple effects, adding one point each to Constitution and Strength. He stored them away and then took down the paper to check its properties, revealing a hint of surprise. It turned out to be a Rank 2 Ancient Treasure, not a part of some Divine Artifact Book as he had imagined. In his memory, all the famous Divine and Sub-god Artifacts like the Book of Nasir, Book of All Laws, Book of Sanctity, Book of Filth, etc., were in the form of books. He had initially thought this was a page from some book-ss artifact, only to find it was a Rank 2 Ancient Treasure. However, that said, although it was not the page of a Divine Artifact Book he had imagined but an Ancient Treasure, it was indeed part of a book, which itself was an Ancient Treasure. Put simply, this Rank 2 Ancient Treasure, which looked like a page from a book, was just part of a super Ancient Treasure that was in the form of a book. The name of the Ancient Treasure was quite awesome, called the Book of Law, and this page ofw was named Spring. Unlike other Ancient Treasures, normal First Level Ancient Treasures have only one attribute, Rank 2 have two attributes, and Rank 3 Top-tier Heirlooms have three attributes, whether passive or active. This one, fully named as the Book of Law: Spring¡ªa Rank 2 Ancient Treasure¡ªonly has one effect. Ancient Treasure: Book of Law: Spring (Rank 2 Ancient Treasure) Passive Effect: Spring is the season of revival for all beings. When loaded into the Divine Realm, during the spring season, it significantly enhances the Reproduction effect and speed for all beings, and every week, all creatures within the Divine Realm receive a minor Purification effect. Evaluation: Spring hase, and all things are revived. This kind of Ancient Treasure is quite magical. It doesn¡¯t add any attributes, and the effect doesn¡¯t seem that impressive, but once loaded into the Divine Realm and given time, its powerful use will be quite apparent. A pity that it¡¯s limited to spring only¡ªif he could collect thew pages for all four seasons and form a cycle, that would be great. After looting all the spoils of war, Lin Xiao returned to his own Divine Realm. There was nothing left to loot; after all, different races have different power systems, and most of the resources from the Nightmare Divine Realm were useless to him. Taking advantage of the ongoing absorption of the Divine Realm, Lin Xiao went back to his Divine Pce to start tallying his spoils of war. Those he could use, he used; those he could not, he disposed of. His current state was abnormal, and after fully absorbing the Nightmare Realm, he would disconnect himself from the Divine Realm and return to that peculiar world. It was foreseeable that he would encounter more Children of Nightmare and face full-scale wars that would be a matter of life or death, so he needed to strengthen his Divine Realm as much as possible. First, he had rda enhance the construction of faith, and without affecting the faith, hold as many Masses andrge-scale Prayers as possible to umte Divine Power and prepare for the next battle. If he had had enough Divine Power in this war, he wouldn¡¯t have had to fight so cautiously and shamelessly. Next, he nned to adjust the several Extraordinary Abilities on the Extraordinary Magic Network. The previous battle had shown that although the Extraordinary Abilities on the Magic Net were powerful, except for summoning Water Elementals, they were not very practical. More to the point, the requirements for use were too high. Well, except for the Foresight transcendental ability. This Extraordinary Magic Network, which he had imagined every member of his n could use, was actually only frequently usable by the Wise Goblins and Supreme Naga. The Earth Dwarves could barely use it once, and the Small Fishman couldn¡¯t use it at all. This limitation was too great; it was a waste of this treasure¡¯s power. He envisioned adjusting the five Extraordinary Abilities on it, changing what should be changed and weakening what should be weakened. After all, these were only Rank 1 Extraordinary Abilities. If the requirements were already so high now, what would he do when the treasure upgraded and could load Rank 2 Extraordinary Abilities? The first, Foresight¡ªthis was converted from his own Extraordinary Ability, and with its small consumption, even a Small Fishman could use it, so this didn¡¯t need changing. The second, Godspeed¡ªLin Xiao pondered for a moment and then cut its power in half. Extraordinary Ability: Godspeed. Passive Attribute: Increase Speed by 50%, ignores normal slowing abilities. Active Attribute: Consumption ¡°` Chapter 333: 333 Exclusive Divine Extraordinary Ability - Minor Judgment Skill Chapter 333: Exclusive Divine Extraordinary Ability ¨C Minor Judgment Skill Bernie said coldly, ¡°If we don¡¯t use it now, we¡¯ll die. If we¡¯re defeated, the artifact will fall into the enemy¡¯s hands. I believe the leader of Gainey would agree with the decision I¡¯m making.¡± The other two Children of Nightmare remained silent; or rather, one of them, Gould, had not responded at all. Seeing that his twopanions raised no objections, Bernie took a deep breath and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s temporarily withdraw our troops. I¡¯ll go activate the treasure!¡± Isaiah responded, ¡°I¡¯m also withdrawing.¡± After waiting for a while and still receiving no response from Gould, the two Children of Nightmare tried tomunicate with him but discovered that his presence was extremely unstable, almost as if he were on the brink of copse. Meanwhile, on the battlefield, the Nightmare Legion under Gould began to show signs of agitation. The two Children of Nightmare exchanged a nce, just about to say something, when the Nightmare Legion belonging to Gould unexpectedly began their retreat without any notice.
    This turn of events shocked both Children of Nightmare, and even Lin Xiao was extremely surprised by this sudden change. It wasn¡¯t until Bernie asked repeatedly, each time with a more severe tone, that Gould finally replied, albeit reluctantly, ¡°The Legendary Giant Beast that I had previously suppressed within my realm has gone out of control. I need to return with the main force to re-suppress it.¡± Bernie expressed some disbelief, ¡°Your True Body can¡¯t suppress it?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t suppress it.¡± After a long silence, Bernie finally waved his hand and said, ¡°Go.¡± The other Child of Nightmare, Isaiah, asked, ¡°Lord Bernie, shall we go have a look?¡± Bernie shook his head, ¡°No need to bother. Under the current circumstances, one more or one less of him, the result will be the same. Now that we¡¯re ready to activate the artifact, his absence is of no consequence. However, since he did not contribute, we¡¯ll revoke his right to a share of the spoilster.¡± Then, the two remaining Children of Nightmare left a portion of their subordinates behind and withdrew their core forces. The Supreme Naga and Lesser Naga Union Armypletely annihted the rear-guard Nightmare Legion and joined forces with the Smart Goblins Mage Group twenty kilometers away who had just left the city to strike near the channel between the two worlds. Now that it was clear that the enemy could not defeat them, it was time to counterattack! Lin Xiao left a portion of his n to guard the Divine Realm, including two Legendary Lords of Supreme Naga. The remaining five Legendary Satellites joined the army marching out, targeting Bernie¡¯s Nightmare Divine Realm. Capture the ringleader first, and deal with the restter. However, when the army arrived at the realm¡¯s connecting channel, they found it sealed by a very powerful force. Although it wasn¡¯t strong enough to prevent a breach, it was certain that opening it would take some time. He looked puzzledly towards the other two Nightmare Realms; the one on the left was also temporarily sealed, while the first one to withdraw, the Nightmare Realm on the right, was not sealed.
    He assessed the seal that the enemy had put all their effort into creating across their realm, and even if he exhausted all the Divine Power he¡¯d stored, he couldn¡¯t st it open quickly. This ¡°quickly¡± was by the hour. ¡°Then let¡¯s go check out that side!¡± The main force changed direction, quickly approaching the channel in the rightmost realm where Gould was located.
    This Child of Nightmare named Gould seemed to have retreated in a hurry, and after pulling back, he had not stationed any forces to guard the nexus between the two worlds. Lin Xiao sensed that there were no Nightmare Creatures near the breach. ¡°What kind of trick is this? An empty-fort strategy or a lure deep into enemy territory?¡± Thispletely illogical behavior made Lin Xiao hesitate to make any rash moves. After some thought, he sent a Wise Goblin Mage along with a small squad of Small Naga Scouts to investigate. Soon, he was sharing the vision of the n squad and saw that the other side of the rift between the two worlds was empty, with no presence at all, as if the ce had been deserted for some time. The most surprising thing was that he could barely feel the natural suppression emanating from the Nightmare Realm. In other words, the gaze of the Nightmare Child on the other side was not here. While it wasn¡¯t like the innate rule suppression carried by Demigods, if the gaze of a Child of Nightmare was here, the power of the realm would naturally converge to suppress the enemy. He couldn¡¯t sense anything now. Furthermore, through the n squad¡¯s point of view, he vaguely sensed a terrifying will within the depths of this Nightmare Realm, one that was enough to make his heart flutter. Fear, the kind that could drive one mad. Merely sensing it made the Wise Goblin Mage acting as his conduit of perception slightly ufortable. ¡°` ¡°Boom!¡± A heavy sensation of spatial disturbance swept over the n exploration team along with a faint ripple in space. They neither saw nor heard anything, but the moment the ripple passed, everyone¡¯s minds conjured the image of a-sized gigantic species smashing heavily into the Earth¡ªan unimaginable mass and strength impacting the Divine Realm, producing ripples that distorted space itself.
    ¡°What kind of terrifying existence is this?¡± This feeling¡­ Lin Xiao was certain it was real, not an illusion. His gaze, dark and intense, turned toward the deeper parts of the Nightmare Realm that gave off a heart-palpitating sensation. He issued a newmand, dispatching five exploration teams, each consisting of two Wise Goblin Mages and a dozen Lesser Nagas, to enter the Nightmare Realm in different directions while his will apanied the five teams into this eerie domain. Silence, nothing but silence. The domain felt dead, as if bereft of the Children of Nightmare, resembling the Nightmare Realm he had previously devoured after killing a Child of Nightmare. While the feeling wasn¡¯t quite to the same extent, Lin Xiao sensed a simr trend. At this point, he was almost certain something major had urred within the Nightmare Realm. The deadness before him was unlikely a ruse to lure him in. As the five exploration teams prated deeper into the Nightmare Realm, they discovered nothing¡ªno Nightmare Creatures, the Nightmare energy in the void as gloomy as ever. However, the unsettling feeling they had was growing stronger, as if they were gradually drawing near to some terrifying Giant Beast. Before they realized it, the fastest exploration team had covered a distance of about twenty to thirty kilometers into the realm, arriving near a cliff formation with a mix of caution and confusion. The team stood on the edge of the cliff, peering forward through a not-too-dense mist. They saw what resembled a sinkhole canyon¡ªa t expanse ofnd that suddenly dipped into a canyon, with the very distant opposite rim just barely visible. The edge of the canyon wasn¡¯t steep, it was a¡­ slope? A slope that seemed peculiar. Lin Xiao¡¯s attention was drawn to the surface, instantly familiar in its curvature, looking like¡­ A thought, unbelievable to him, sprung into his mind.
    This sinkhole canyon¡­ Hemanded the Mages to fly up over the canyon for a bird¡¯s-eye view, and the more they saw, the more shocked they became. ¡°Damn, what in the world is this?¡± From above, the canyon looked as though it had been formed by an enormous spherical object rolling over the Earth, leaving behind an impression. It was hard to believe, but the resemnce was uncanny. The five exploration teams split into three directions, with two teams going left along the canyon, two to the right, and another team crossing the sinkhole canyon to continue forward. Half an hourter, one of the teams on the right sent back rming information. Lin Xiao¡¯s will descended upon them and witnessed the sinkhole canyon in disarray. There was a huge area of uneven, pitted ground where countless terrifying traces of battle stretched into the far distance. There was no residual matter left on the battlefield, but one could feel the despair of the recent fight. From the leftover traces of battle and the chaotdscape, Lin Xiao was certain a Giant Beast beyond description had fought with a Child of Nightmare from this realm. Yes, putting together the information, it could be confirmed that an enormous creature had appeared in this Child of Nightmare¡¯s domain, something even it couldn¡¯t handle, leading to this dire scene. Just then, strange sounds emerged from the chaotic distantnd, followed by Nightmare energy in the void being drawn by an invisible force toward the distance. The concentration of Nightmare energy between heaven and earth plummeted. Next, with a deafening explosion, the distant sky andnd suddenly expanded outward and then quickly snapped back to their original state, as infinite ck Nightmare Energy spread like a tide in all directions. At that moment, Lin Xiao felt the Nightmare Realm¡¯s space be extremely unstable, the vast domain seemed on the verge of copse.
    The surging Nightmare Energy tide swept past, revealing the clear skies andnd beyond. A colossal figure, impossible to imagine, was in the center of the Nightmare Realm, extending arms kilometers in length to hammer against the Nightmare Realm¡¯s core symbol¡ªthe ck Gigantic Tower. The instant Lin Xiao saw this, his pupils constricted in recognition. This nearly two-kilometer-diameter mass that exuded an oppression unfathomable to ordinary people¡ªit was the same flesh ball that had been taken into the Divine Realm by the Child of Nightmare along with him. When first taken, the object had been just over ten meters in diameter, and now, in such a short period, it had grown to this size? Lin Xiao felt as though he was dreaming. Not sure if it was the shock affecting him greatly, but the monster that was furiously hammering at the core of the Nightmare Realm suddenly paused, and a giant head on its body turned to look in his direction, unleashing an overwhelming, despairing will that struck him, severing his connection to this portion of his will attached to the n members. However, it was not destroyed but temporarily interrupted. Secondster, the connection with this will was restored, and to his surprise, there was something extra attached to his will. Asmunication with his True Body was reinstated, that extra¡­ Something like a mark traveled along the will, stretching across two domains to reach his True Body and leaving this mark upon him. ¡°Too terrifying!¡± Lin Xiao swiftly ordered the other exploration teams to retreat, meanwhilemanding the troops at the breach between the two realms to withdraw. The Transcendent Mage Alemente quickly summoned the Mage team to prepare the sealing barrier. There was no way to fight, absolutely no way. How big is a two-kilometer diameter? It¡¯s the size of a city rolling toward you, a transformation of strength that could easily breach even a Legendary Defense Spell, and the current Divine Realm had no means of resistance. That thing was still at the Legendary Level. ¡°` Chapter 334: 334: Effortlessly Chapter 334: Effortlessly Besides, the number of Wise Goblins had recovered to its original level of more than 30,000, with over 900 Rank 6 Grand Magicians and thirty-six Rank 7 Grand Magicians. The number of Earth Dwarves had risen slightly to exactly 30,000. Within the n, there were 176 Rank 6 Earth Dwarves, two Rank 7 Earth Dwarves, one King of Dwarves, and one Leader. The primary reason Earth Dwarves rarely produce a Rank 7 Leader is due to species limitations and theck of a powerful profession bonus. Thus, advancing to Rank 7 is extremely difficult, not to mention bing a Rank 8 legend. This race hasn¡¯t even produced a single hero in all this time. Luckily, Lin Xiao had no special requirements for this species. Dwarves, well, just needed to be serious about mining and cksmithing. Leave the fighting to other races. The reason Wise Goblins are stronger than Dwarves is that although their species isn¡¯t very powerful, they possess a good Profession which is the main reason why so many Rank 7 Grand Magicians have emerged. It¡¯s all because of the Mage profession. This isn¡¯t a profession obtained through Profession Cards, but a formal Mage profession acquired through their own abilities, without the limitations of Profession Cards. In theory, they could ascend to legend or even higher levels. Wise Goblins and Supreme Naga are Lin Xiao¡¯s two core races within the Divine Territory now, one warrior and one mage, with the Lesser Naga merely serving as reserves. Three hourster, the first interdimensional channel opened in the wilderness to the south of the Main Divine Realm. Countless Nightmare Creatures poured into the barbaric wastnd filled with dense jungles and ancient forests. As Nightmare Creatures entered continuously, no resisters were seen; at this time, all the Favored Ones of the Divine Realm were still clearing ruins in the center of the Main Divine Realm. As more and more Nightmare Creatures invaded, vast amounts of Nightmare Power surged out, darkening the nearby skies, and a massive visage of a Child of Nightmare emerged in the Vault of Heaven.
    This face was twisted and distorted; it seemed that these few Children of Nightmare were severely corroded, and even upon returning to their own realm, could not regain their original form. Five Children of Nightmare had opened all the interdimensional channels in the same ce, seemingly intent on joining forces for a decisive battle against him to tten in one fell swoop. Unfortunately, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t give them the chance. He just waited until a sufficient number of Nightmare Creatures had entered his Divine Territory, then the Vault of Heaven shone with streaks of light, quickly outlining a vast face that looked down majestically upon the Earth. Lin Xiao¡¯s gaze fell upon the Nightmare Creatures that had entered the Divine Territory. After some contemtion, he decided to test the power of the Minor Judgment Skill before taking real action. With a thought, a mighty and majestic voice resonated: ¡°I decree, those who cross realms shall be punished!¡± As the words fell, Lin Xiao saw the waterfall of Power of Faith at the Divine Pce Dome darken abruptly¡ªthe equivalent of an entire hundred units of Divine Power had been consumed. Taking a deep breath, he spoke again: ¡°By the name of Truth, I judge thee, cross-realm trespassers shall be blind!¡± ¡°By the name of Truth, I judge thee, cross-realm trespassers shall move slowly!¡± ¡°By the name of Truth, I judge thee, cross-realm trespassers shall lose strength!¡± ¡°By the name of Truth, I judge thee, the ws and teeth of cross-realm trespassers shall be frail!¡± ¡°By the name of Truth, I judge thee, cross-realm trespassers shall suffer doubled damage!¡± Each statement of judgment consumed a definite amount of Divine Power. After reciting five judgments in one breath, Lin Xiao found he had used up more than 980 points of Divine Power. The consumption varied with the result of the judgment, almost reaching a thousand. The oue, however, did not disappoint him. As each judgment was dered, all the Nightmare Creatures that had entered the Divine Territory were affected by the judgment. Instantly struck with blindness, slowed, weakened in strength, their bodies became fragile, and the damage they received doubled. These five BUFFs appeared simultaneously on the Nightmare Creatures, unable to be dispelled. ording to the precondition he set for the judgment, any creature that entered the Divine Territory without permission would automatically be judged, whether now or those enteringter. Of course, if he wanted the effect to continue, he would need to keep spending Divine Power to maintain it, and the maintenance cost was very high, not much different from the initial activation. Naturally, Lin Xiao would not keep it up indefinitely. Battles of this sort were calcted by days; where would he find so much Divine Power to spend? Besides, he did not intend to rely on this to face the enemy; he was merely testing the effects of this Minor Judgment Skill for now.
    In actual use, the effect and power were stronger than he had anticipated, probably because his Divinity Level was high enough. Divinity is the core essence of a deity. With a high level of Divinity, not only do the spells cast be more powerful, but so do the extraordinary abilities, and even direct impacts with Divine Power receive a bonus in force and an enhanced suppression effect on enemies. Under the Fivefold Judgment, the strength of this batch of invading Nightmare Creatures plummeted dramatically. Led by the legendary hero Alemente, the Mage team summoned a vast Meteoric Fire Rain spanning tens of kilometers, burning arge swath to death. Then, without waiting for the Children of Nightmare to react, the skies began to darken. The vast face suddenly contorted and transformed. Endless mists of gray converged into the twisting vortex, casting dusk uponnd and sky.
    ¡°Game over, time for the main course!¡± Within the Divine Pce, Lin Xiao looked up at the dome where Divine Power stored like a tide was disappearing; in his perception, within the Divine Territory, an extremely terrifying existence was about to take form around two points of Divinity as its core. With Divinity as the core and Divine Power building the divine body, a Divine Incarnation was being condensed. ¡°` This was the normal Divine Incarnation cohesion process, but for Lin Xiao there was an additional step. In addition to Divine Power, there was also a continuous stream of Evil God¡¯s power. The newly coalesced power of the Evil God from that strange, extranar world. Although different in nature, it was still his own power, and of course he could make use of it. A true Evil God, even borrowing only a small portion of its strength, reached the limit that the Divine Realm could amodate in just a few minutes. As the twisting mist formed of dark fog slowly dissipated, a Titan towering two kilometers high was revealed. This Giant was even more powerful than the incarnate Nightmare¡¯s Will and that fleshy orb from before. Upon taking shape, a horrendous power field, exceeding Rank 8 and reaching the heights of Rank 9 legendary status, burst forth. The sky and the earth cleared, and only the towering Titan stood between heaven and earth, emitting a terrifying aura that chilled all Children of Nightmare to the bone, taking great strides toward the passage between the Nightmare Realm and the Divine Realm. The Nightmare Creatures that had just invaded from the Nightmare Realm instantly erupted into chaos, fleeing in all directions, regardless of themands of the Children of Nightmare. With massive strides, the Giant reached the portal between the two worlds. Each step of its hundreds of meters long feet could crush a swath of creatures, and the terrifyingbination of weight and strength emitted a fearsome power that could kill everything in the vicinity. The interface of the two realms, which had just gathered more than a hundred thousand Nightmare Creatures, instantly became chaotic, with countless dead or injured. Lin Xiao¡¯s consciousness directly descended upon this formidable incarnation, slowly lowering its head to look at the passage between the two realms, feeling the presence of five weak wills on the other side. Whether looking from the perspective of this incarnation or judging with his True Body¡¯s Rank 6 Divinity, these five Children of Nightmare seemed extremely weak in his eyes, even though their strength was indeed not much different from the other Children of Nightmare he had encountered before.
    It wasn¡¯t that the enemies had weakened, but that he was now too strong. A giant hand, spanning hundreds of meters, reached into the passage between the two realms, grasping at the edge. He felt the impact of five powerful forces against his own, but the difference in quality was too great to be significant. With both hands gripping the edges of the passage, he invoked his Divine Power, and with a piercing tearing sound, he forcibly ripped the portal open, revealing the Nightmare Realm on the other side. Even more powerful Divine Power surged into the opposing realm, rushing several kilometers into the Nightmare Realm in a single burst. Arge number of Nightmare Creatures had gathered at the edge of the portal, but as he forcefully tore apart the realm, they suffered heavy casualties and chaos ensued. Lin Xiao paid no attention to these ordinary Nightmare Creatures. With his tremendous size, he couldn¡¯t even see these tiny beings. His gaze was fixed directly on the core of the Nightmare Realm, and he strode towards it. What does it feel like to be two thousand meters tall? The mountains are beneath my feet, clouds wrap around my waist, all beings are as ants, and that feeling is as exhrating as one can imagine. With a fist nearly a hundred meters in diameter, he punched down, akin to a meteor from the heavens, producing a turbulent wave of energy hundreds of meters high, surging in all directions. He directly smashed open the core of the Nightmare¡¯s Child and reached inside to pull forcefully. ¡°Boom!¡± The entire Divine Realm shook violently, and the Nightmare Realm¡¯s overall structure was twisted out of shape, with countless spatial rifts emerging. ¡°Alright then!¡± The core of the realm was connected to the entire Nightmare Realm. If he continued to forcefully rip it out, the result would be the realm¡¯s copse. Booty was still to be had, so Lin Xiao abandoned the violent idea and honestly extended a finger into the broken core of the Nightmare, pressing down on the Child of Nightmare hidden within to kill it.
    Suddenly, the entire world became tranquil. Divine Power swept through, directly plundering everything worth taking from the Child of Nightmare¡¯s realm. Then, all the panic-stricken Nightmare Creatures were herded into the Divine Realm like chasing little chicks. Hereafter, they would be left to the God Realm Kin to gain battle experience, and their corpses would be gradually consumed by the newly nted Flesh Tree to build up a sufficient gene pool. Effortlessly taking down a Child of Nightmare startled the remaining ones, but they were powerless. If the human and Human Divine Territory yers¡¯ Divine Realms had fully integrated, surrender and cancetion were still options, but once the realm of a Child of Nightmare interfaced with a human¡¯s Divine Realm, they could not be separated without one dying. Well, it¡¯s not absolute. If the disparity in strength between both sides was too great, the stronger side could also forcefully sever the connection at some cost. Like Lin Xiao and the Children of Nightmare now, he could sever it forcefully. Or, there are some extremely rare special Divine Artifacts or Ancient Treasures that could also do this. But he wouldn¡¯t do that, of course. Why would he let go of a head delivered to his doorstep? Next, he repeated the process, ripping open each of the Children of Nightmare¡¯s realms entirely, effortlessly crushing each Child of Nightmare like ughtering small chickens. All Nightmare Creatures were driven into the Main Divine Realm, many of which were valuable, including all Nightmare Creatures of Rank 6 and above, and several legendary Nightmare Creatures, all imprisoned in the deepest part of the Divine Realm in the Underworld Divine Realm Space. After all, Transcendental Nightmare Creatures were worth more than just fertilizer. However, it¡¯s not about subjugating them as imagined; Nightmare Creatures cannot be subdued, as they are already transformed into nightmares and beyond taming, but they can be confined for the sake of providing the God Realm Kin withbat practice and building up their battle experience.
    ¡°` Chapter 335: 335 Battle in the Depths of the Sea Chapter 335: Battle in the Depths of the Sea Fighting among their own kind required caution to avoid idents, and they were so constrained that it was impossible to stimte their potential. However, there was no such problem when using Nightmare Creatures. To survive, they would fight with all their might without holding back. This type ofbat, facing death at any moment, is the most effective at stimting potential and could easily lead to their advancement. Due to the vast and despairing gap in strength, most of the five Children of Nightmare were directly overpowered; only two, unwilling to give in, burned their very essence, their Divinity, resulting in a somewhat reduced divine reward after being in. The five Children of Nightmare provided sixteen, seventeen, neen, four, and five points of Divinity, adding up to a total of sixty-one points of Divinity. Over one hundred cards of various levels, including four Ancient Quality Cards. There were certainly more than four Ancient Cards loaded into the total fields of the five Children of Nightmare, but only these four could be separated from the fields. Among them was a very valuable Ancient Five Star Card¡ªthe Well of Corruption, capable of summoning a well infused with the Power of Corruption. This was an Ancient Miracle Card, which had a simple effect: load the card into the Divine Realm to summon the miraculous structure, the Well of Corruption. The Well of Corruption contained the Power of Corruption that could corrupt and degrade the target. Once the Well of Corruption was loaded, the surroundingnd would corrupt into fallen terrain. Benevolent creatures would suffer continuous damage and corrupting effects while active there, but creatures from Evil Camps entering thend would receive ceaseless healing. Prolonged absorption of the Power of Corruption could potentially lead to promotion. Although this artifact was a miraculous construction of the Evil Camps, it did not mean Ocean couldn¡¯t use it. He first dissolved most of the less useful cards into nutrients to strengthen the Well of Corruption.
    Without Creation Energy to transform it, a massive influx of Creative Power could still enhance it on its existing foundation, greatly expanding the effect¡¯s radius. Then, he directly loaded it into the Underworld Divine Realm Space within the Divine Terrain, cing the Tower of Corruption in this special bottomyer of Divine Domain Space designated for incarcerating or banishing evil creatures. Next, he ssified and merged various Ecology Cards and Resource Cards, using the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube to purify the Nightmare Power contained within, synthesizing them into powerful cards to be loaded into the Divine Realm as circumstances dictated. He managed to produce several superrge Basic Ore Vein Cards, all loaded into the Main Divine Realm. After dealing with these, Ocean spent¡­ Thirty points of Divinity and thirty thousand Divine Power to promote ten Rank 7 Supreme Naga into legendary Lords of Nagas. As for the remaining thirty-one points of Divinity and just over twenty thousand Divine Power, he saved them for the time being as both Divinity and Divine Power could be used at any moment. With seventeen legendary Lords of Nagas and six legendary Heroes, Ocean nowmanded twenty-three Rank 8 legendary n members. This was an exceptionally high specification, a formidable force that many middle-tier Demigods did not possess. Before leaving the Divine Territory, Ocean issued several Divine-mandates to rda. In summary, there were three: One: Greatly increase the reproduction of the n members. Two: Open the Ancient Coliseum, granting him the right to extract prisoners from the Netherworld, to train warriors with real opponents in hopes of obtaining more powerful followers. Three: Establish an immensely fortified giant city fortress within the Main Divine Realm. After issuing all the Divine-mandates, Ocean retrieved his Incarnation. The two points of Divinity that constituted the Incarnation were recovered, but the ten thousand Divine Power returned less than five thousand. At the same time, a vast and unparalleled dark power had nowhere to settle, so he cast it into the Netherworld. After all, for him, the Netherworld was like a trash dump. Whatever it was, as long as it was negative and unable to be amodated by other Divine Realm spaces, it could be thrown into it, and he wasn¡¯t worried about whether harboring too much negative energy there would cause any mutations. With the Divine Realm¡¯s limit in ce, no matter how much it mutated, it wouldn¡¯t escape his control as the Master of the Divine Realm. Should anything terrifying emerge, he would know immediately and it wouldn¡¯t go out of control. Two dayster, Ocean organized all affairs, and all his will retreated back into the crystal-like Soul, which hung above the divine throne. The radiant, translucent orb slowly disappeared, and the Divine Realm once again dimmed. The vast expanse of the ck Sea suddenly bulged with a water dome several kilometers in size. Shortly after, an unimaginably huge Giant rose from the sea, its tentacles hanging from its neck swaying gently, with ripple after ripple of invisible auras slowly spreading out.
    The profound gaze of the immense Giant pierced through the endless ck mist between heaven and earth, looking far into the distance, the sea. Once his soul¡¯s essence ascended to immortality, most of the world¡¯s hidden secrets were unveiled to him automatically. His gaze itself possessed the Eye of Truth, allowing him to clearly see through the heavy ck mist that was omnipresent, the boundless waters of the sea, and¡­ Above the thick clouds of the Vault of Heaven, immense and fearsome figures reside. With the Evil God¡¯s Eye of Truth, he could see past the ever-present clouds above the Vault of Heaven, where creatures no smaller than him, some perhaps evenrger, seemed to be swimming. Above the thick clouds of heaven, it was as if there was another world entirely. Being able to look directly at the secrets of this world and experience a preview of a True God¡¯s perspective was a rare opportunity for Ocean, one that most people would never have the chance to experience.
    Now he could enjoy it. Once he left this world, he would probably have to give up both the Body of Evil God and that immense Evil God¡¯s Divine Soul, so such an opportunity would no longer exist. Bing an incarnation of an Evil God, this indescribable and eerie being, Evil Alien Races, the terrifying dark sea, was to Ocean what an ordinary world¡¯s ocean would be. He, in his own right, was the strangest and most indescribable, the most terrifying enigma. With the Eye of Truth, he peered through the seabed and into the distant waters of the great sea, where myriad creatures beyond ordinary imagination lurked quietly. A colossal creature, five kilometers tall, swam across the surface, causing the strange inhabitants to scurry away, including some with massive bodies. The feeling was exhrating. After a while, following a thundering roar, the colossal being slowly sunk back into the sea, leaving a tremendous vortex in its wake before it disappeared without a trace. ¡­¡­¡­. ck g Ind, more than three hundred kilometers to the south, a fleetposed of a five-masted giant sailboat leading over a dozen three-mastedrge sailboats was entangled in a melee with a fleet of seven irond ships. Although the sailboat fleet had a numerical advantage, they were at a disadvantage in the naval battle against the irond ships. From a distance, the irond ships utilized theirrger number of cannons for long-range bombardment, resulting in two of the three-masted sailboats being sunk. Now, their wreckage was crawling with creatures covered in tentacles, secreting slime to envelop the ships and transforming their flesh, while more beasts tore at the struggling sailors and corpses in the water. Arge number of creatures, attracted by the cannon fire and the light from the explosions, were converging nearby. Ordinarily, the fleets would have fled by now, but at the moment, they were still engaged inbat under the forceful suppression of theirmanders. Five Children of Nightmare gathered on the deck of an irond ship, observing the battlefield and frequently ncing maliciously at the giant five-masted sailboat several kilometers away. Standing on the deck at the bow of this nearly two-hundred-meter-long sailboat were four Human Divine Territory yers. A woman, illuminated by the light of the explosive fire, nced at the distant irond behemoth and said with some concern to herpanions, ¡°Irond ships have too much of an advantage at sea. Even though we outnumber them, it¡¯s not certain that we can win. I think next time we need to switch to warships with cannons.¡± ¡°Next time¡­¡± Another Divine Territory yer pointed at the Children of Nightmare who asionally cast cold nces their way and said, ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time. They have a numerical advantage and a military advantage; they won¡¯t let us get away.¡±
    The leader among the four stroked his chin, paused, thenughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Although they have one more person than we do, it¡¯s unpredictable who will win or lose before the battle is fought. Nobody knows how strong the opponent is until they fight.¡± ¡°Moreover, our reinforcements are already on the way. ck g Ind has received the message, and the Alliance Hierarch has already sent support. We just need to hold out until it arrives.¡± However, his words didn¡¯t provide muchfort to hispanions, and the first woman to speak said, ¡°That¡¯s all well and good, but the main point is whether we can hold out until the reinforcements arrive.¡± The leader smiled, then suddenly gave a loud order, ¡°All hands, retreat toward the direction of ck g Ind while fighting.¡± The signalman immediately ryed hismand to the entire fleet using g signals and drumbeats, and the massive sailboat fleet began a fighting retreat. The ever-dark waves of the ck Sea raged on, and the sh between the tworge fleets seemed insignificant on the vast ocean, with the asional shes of explosive fire and booming sounds attracting the surrounding creatures, including some extremely bizarre beings and gigantic monsters. ns rarely work out as envisioned, and as the sailboat fleet retreated while waiting for reinforcements, their destination was a distant lighthouse. This lighthouse was one of several near ck g Ind, serving to guide nearby ships. In the perpetually dark ck Sea, ships could only navigate long distances by the lights of these lighthouses. After retreating for an indeterminate amount of time, the leader, Wang Nan, who had been fully focused onmanding the fleet, suddenly frowned and asked hispanion, Tai Li, ¡°How long have we been retreating?¡±
    Tai Li hesitated before replying, ¡°Two hours.¡± At his words, everyone¡¯splexion changed, and they rushed to the edge of the deck to gaze at the lighthouse in the distance, identical to how it had appeared two hours earlier, cold sweat involuntarily forming on their foreheads: ¡°Damn, normally, we should have been close to the lighthouse by now after two hours, but the distance between us and the lighthouse is the same as it was two hours ago.¡± ¡°I think we¡¯ve encountered something big.¡± Wang Nan took a deep breath to stave off despair andmanded calmly, ¡°Assess our current position, determine the direction of ck g Ind or the lighthouse, and re-establish our course. Leave this sea area as quickly as possible.¡± ¡°Oh, and send a message to the other side, informing them of the situation.¡± ¡°What if they don¡¯t heed it?¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll all die together.¡± Three minutester, a response from one of the Children of Nightmare appeared before them: ¡°Die at sea, or fight us in a battle to the death!¡± Wang Nan scoffed,
    ¡°How arrogant.¡± After finishing, he turned serious and looked at hispanions, ¡°Prepare for full engagement. I want to see why you Children of Nightmare are so confident when we are all high third-rankers.¡± Chapter 336: 336 Chapter 336: 336 That thing is still at the Legendary Level. Although its size is unbelievablyrge, it remains at Rank 8 Legend, having not surpassed this level. Strength and size can determine the level of power, but this isn¡¯t absolute; there are plenty of creatures with great size but little strength. Of course, this guy¡¯s terrifying size isn¡¯t for show, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t seem to be single-handedly wiping out a Nightmare Realm overseen by a Child of Nightmare. From what we can see now, the Nightmare Creatures within this Nightmare Realm seem to have been mostly devoured by that monster, which is now hammering away at the core of the Nightmare Realm, the equivalent in the Divine Realm would be hammering at Lin Xiao¡¯s True Body in the God Country. ¡°I hope that Child of Nightmare dies soon!¡± Only when the Child of Nightmare falls will the connection between the Divine Realm and the Realm slowly copse and separate. If that Child of Nightmare manages to hold on, the beast might leave for another space because it has already discovered him, and if it fails to break through the Nightmare core, it¡¯s likely toe here. Although the gap between the two realms isn¡¯t currently big enough to allow it to pass through, as the war continues, the passage connecting the Divine Realm will grow everrger, until one side of the two Divine Realmspletely aligns and the channel expands to a whole face. Meanwhile, within another Nightmare Realm, at the core of the realm, Berny¡¯s True Body¡ªa giant even taller than the Legendary Nightmare Giant, covered in dark gold¡ªslowly opened its eyes. It extended its massive right hand, and a rhombic crystal with dozens of faces slowly levitated above its palm. The giant looked at the crystal with a slight devotion and tension in its gaze and whispered lowly:
    ¡°Supreme Nightmare¡¯s Will, please grant me the power to change everything!¡± The rhombic crystal began to emit a faint light, growing brighter and brighter, while an unimaginably vast will slowly descended. This will was indescribably immense, but it seemed tock independent consciousness, mechanically transmitting a message that made the giant¡¯s eyes gleam: ¡°Please make a choice.¡± A more specific and detailed set of information appeared in the giant¡¯s mind. Shock flickered in itsrge pupils as it quickly browsed the vast information, murmuring to itself: ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, that¡¯s how it is.¡± His breathing started to speed up, his eyes flickering with an unusual light, indicating his current state of mind was both chaotic and excited. ¡°What should I choose? This is the desire of the Leader of Gainey, if I use it¡­¡± He was well aware of the consequences of his actions but, facing the current crisis, and upon seeing the effects of this treasure, his heart was irresistibly moved he wanted to take the risk. The Favor Crystal of Nightmare¡¯s Will: Emanating from the Nightmare¡¯s Will¡¯s favor towards the elite of the Nightmare World, it can fulfill one wish for the favored. As a member of Team Genillon, Berny was very much aware that such treasures belonged to the top elites of the Nightmare World, and if it weren¡¯t for the restrictions of this world, Lord Genillon wouldn¡¯t have been able to bring it, and it would never have been his turn to even see or touch it. He also knew what the consequences would be if he used it prematurely, even in a desperate situation. No reason justified his unsanctioned use of this treasure which didn¡¯t belong to him, but Berny couldn¡¯t resist; he was clear that if he could utilize and assimte this treasure, his power would undergo a leap, cing him among the top elites of this generation in the Nightmare World. But he was equally aware of the immense risks that using the treasure on his own might entail; even if he survived, he would face relentless punishment from Lord Genillon, possibly being stripped of all his power and killed. ¡°I¡­¡± The Child of Nightmare, Berny, recalling the iparable strength of that human powerhouse, took a deep breath, sped his hand around the rhombic crystal, as wisps of radiance burst through his fingers. He knew the consequences, but he was even clearer that, without it, he definitely couldn¡¯t defeat that yer from the Human Divine Realm. To die now orter¡ªhe made the wise choice. ¡°Buzz!¡±
    Straight beams of light indescribable in words shot out from the depths of the Nightmare Realm, piercing the lightless Darkness and thrusting into the Vault of Heaven. The next second, the countless beams merged into one, transforming into a sea of light that surged out from Berny¡¯s eternally dark depths, like the Tide flooding in all directions¡ªthe entire Realm was illuminated. In the light that illuminated the entire field, Lin Xiao felt a great terror about to descend, and his will swiftly retreated from the gateway between the two worlds. ncing back, he saw the defensive barrier, woven by Bernie with an immense amount of Nightmare Power, was riddled with infinite pinpoint holes by the piercing radiance, like a beach of piled sand washed away by the tide, instantly dissolving into nothingness. Then, it was as if a light was suddenly turned on in a dark room at night; dazzling light sprayed thousands of meters from the gateway between the worlds into the Divine Realm.
    After that, Lin Xiao felt a chilling will descend upon his Divine Realm, spreading rapidly like a living creature, and soon discovered him, the master of the Divine Realm. And then, an overwhelming, naked malice came at him head-on. The malice was so intense that Lin Xiao began to doubt whether it was aimed specifically at him. Simultaneously, the light, following the channel Bernie had previously connected with the other two Children of Nightmare, entered the domains of the other Children of Nightmare. On the left, Isaiah felt only reverence for the power from the Nightmare World¡¯s will, while on the right, Gould was particrly repelled by this force. Or rather, having been gradually corrupted by the enormous flesh mountain that constantly emitted creepy, distorted forces, it began to fall, starting to reject the very Nightmare Power it once possessed. In the core of his domain, his True Body was struggling to maintain its original form. As the Nightmare Creatures in the domain died in droves, the strength of the Children of Nightmare, which was mainly derived from the domain¡¯s Nightmare Creatures, would steadily decline. Previously, they could maintain their status by relying on the umted Nightmare Power, but as the reserves were nearly depleted, coupled with the distortion and corruption that even the domain couldn¡¯t withstand, Gould was now just a step away from falling. His mind was bing unclear at this moment, unable to distinguish friend from foe. Had it not been for the remnant will¡¯s instinctual resistance, he might have long since stopped resisting and thrown himself into the embrace of that behemoth. But his resistance was almost superfluous, as falling or perishing was inevitable without any idents. As the will of the Nightmare World descended upon this domain, it began to automatically Purify any non-Nightmare forces. The enormous being that was devouring the Nightmare core reacted as if violently stimted, abruptly sprang up, releasing its grasp on the Nightmare core, and turned to roll its kilometer-long massive arms toward the gateway connecting Bernie¡¯s Nightmare Realm. This was not unexpected, as this behemoth hailed from a bizarre world invaded by the Nightmare World; the native creatures inherently repelled those from the Nightmare World, with the more powerful Children of Nightmare being more rejected. So when it sensed the invading principle culprit, the will of Nightmare, such a reaction from the behemoth was not surprising. Therefore, Lin Xiao, looking anxious within his Divine Realm and preparing for battle against the increasing malice, suddenly discovered that the terrifying malice that almost breached his Divine Realm had abruptly retracted and vanished as if it had never appeared and was just an illusion.
    He stood dumbfounded for a long time, then he dispatched another scouting team, attaching a thread of his will to the team member and re-entered Bernie¡¯s domain. The moment they crossed the gateway between the two worlds, they saw a terrifying giant that was as tall as a mountain, a thousand meters high, entangled in a fierce battle with the flesh mountain. On the other side, the channel to Bernie¡¯s domain had been torn open from both sides into a in as far as the eye could see, and the two domains were fully interfaced, with an entire side dozens of kilometers wide fully connected. The terrifying giant was enveloped in a thickyer of invisible distortion; the huge limbs of the flesh mountain smashed against it, creating ripples but failing to break through. At the same time, the terrifying giant emitted an invisible attraction, continuously absorbing the Nightmare Power within the entire domain into itself. On Bernie¡¯s domain¡¯s left side, the gateway to Isaiah¡¯s world was wide open, and the continuous stream of Nightmare Power was forcibly drawn over to supplement the strength of the terrifying giant. Although the Nightmare Giant was much smaller than the enormous being, its power was notcking, and it was more agile than its opponent. It seemed that the bulky flesh ball couldn¡¯t defeat the Nightmare Giant. At this moment, there was almost no scattered Nightmare Power within the Nightmare Realm, and the whole domain had cleared up. From a distance, the central core of Bernie¡¯s domain could be seen to have disappeared, and it was unclear where this Child of Nightmare was now, whether he was still alive, or whether the terrifying giant was him. ¡°What the actual fuck!¡± Lin Xiao was speechless; neither the unknown bizarre flesh ball nor the thousand-meter-high terrifying Nightmare Giant were something he should be dealing with at his level. These were issues at least at the Semi-God Level. In fact, the Children of Nightmare in this world were at least equivalent to human world high school students at the Rank 3 stage, and his arrival was somewhat forced. Fortunately, he was strong; if it were any other high school junior arriving, they probably would have met a horrible end. Luo Shuang, Wu Zhonglin, and other military elites had fallen into this world just like him, and it was unknown how they were faring now or if any had perished. This also showed that the dangers they had previously faced were restricted within certain limits, and they were all prearranged, mostly manageable by them. This situation would continue until they entered university after their high school exams. Before the exams, all students would be protected, but after the exams, the level of protection would decrease significantly; they would no longer be able to acquire various opportunities and resources easily and safely as before.
    The predicament Lin Xiao faced now was what normal Divine Territory yers or university students had to confront in the Ound, dealing with unknown environments from Alien Worlds and facing natives or even hostile civilizations, where carelessness could lead to demise. Fortunately, this was not Lin Xiao¡¯s first encounter with an overwhelming situation; he had experienced something simr once before in the Ruins of Myriad. With that previous experience, he was well aware that one must not panic at times like this. He needed to observe calmly and then figure out how to deal with it. Chapter 337: 337: The Plan to Destroy the Nightmare Node Chapter 337: The n to Destroy the Nightmare Node The situation was as follows: as the attrition continued, the number of the Children of Nightmare¡¯s remaining minions became fewer and fewer. Although the troops that died in battle were absorbed by the flesh mushroom nket extended from the Mother nest of flesh and blood, hatching more powerful flesh monsters, the transformation was limited. After all, there was only one mother, and with so many dying at once, only so many could be transformed, leaving most of the flesh unusable, piling up underground. After nearly half a month of this wearing down, Lin Xiao had been patiently waiting. Finally, on the sixteenth day, tens of thousands of Transcendent Water Elementals surrounded and killed thest guard around the Mother nest of flesh and blood, breaking through the massive flesh nest and seizing the Mother Seed. This flesh nest was situated at the very core of the Children of Nightmare¡¯s Realm, less than ten kilometers away from where the true body of the Children of Nightmare resided, the equivalent of the Divine Pce that housed the True Body in Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Realm. Upon the copse of the flesh nest, the concentrated Nightmare Power dissipated, and it was possible to see the evenrger shadow in the distance than the Mother nest of flesh and blood. That was the source of the Nightmare Realm. This vast Nightmare Realm initially extended outward from there, with the continuous Nightmare Power also extending from that point. The Child of Nightmare sat at the core, overlooking and ruling the entire realm. But today, its rule came to an end. After resting for two days, another seventy thousand Transcendent Water Elementals were summoned,unching the final assault on the core, the Nightmare God Mountain. Unlike Human Divine Realms, the Nightmare core had neither a God Country nor Prayers of any sort, just a few core guards, including that legendary Six-winged Wingman. But just one legendary being couldn¡¯t withstand the continuous assault of the Transcendent Water Elementals. Eventually, after killing two or three thousand Rank 6 Transcendent Water Elementals, it was encircled and killed. Once the guards were dead, they faced the Children of Nightmare¡¯s True Body directly.
    The control that the Child of Nightmare had over its own domain was suppressed to the extreme, with its consciousness even constrained to the vicinity of the core. It had lost control over most other areas of its domain, and its strength had dropped significantly. Facing such an exasperating tactic, it was extremely frustrated but helpless. It now deeply regretted not engaging in a full-scale battle earlier. Although at a slight disadvantage, the situation had not been utterly hopeless, with a glimmer of chance at victory. But hesitation led to the current predicament¡ªthe point of no return. There was no turning the tables. With no external interference, after four days of stubborn resistance, the Child of Nightmare¡¯s core shell was breached, its powers exhausted, and it was in. Lin Xiao watched from afar. The true form of the Child of Nightmare resembled an erged version of a giant serpent, its body more than seventy meters long, with several legs, appearing to be a four-legged serpentine creature transformed by Nightmare Power. At the moment of its death, a ck light surged to the sky, returning to the core of the Nightmare Realm. This reminded him of what he¡¯d seen in a peculiar world where the Child of Nightmare appeared human but possessed a serpentine, cold aura. With the death of the Child of Nightmare, Lin Xiao felt the Nightmare Divine Realm lose any resistance and quickly activated his own Divine Realm to devour the Nightmare Realm. Externally, this was evident as the edges of the Nightmare Realm began to crumble, transforming into countless granr light mists flowing along the passage between the two realms into Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Realm. Located at the core of his Divine Realm, Lin Xiao¡¯s True Body immediately sensed the continuous infusion of the essence of the Divine Realm into his own, as the slowly expanding edges of his Divine Realm began to grow and expand wildly. ording to the rules, he could devour the opposing Divine Realm starting from the fall of the Child of Nightmare, with the duration depending on the size and strength of the opponent¡¯s realm, generallysting longer forrger and stronger realms. Lin Xiao was not clear on the specific duration, having never before engaged in a battle to the death with other Divine Territory yers. But regardless of the duration, the opportunity to devour was a pure gain. Moreover, taking advantage of the devouring process, he ordered the n to spread out across the entire Nightmare Realm and plunder its resources indiscriminately. Most resources he didn¡¯t need or were difficult to utilize, butmon mineral resources were universal. He gathered these and ced them in the Fire Elemental Domain, using its Power of mes to purify the residual Nightmare Power first. Beyond that, Lin Xiao personally entered the core of the Nightmare Realm, plundering the Child of Nightmare¡¯s core treasures. Like the Divine Pce at the core of Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Realm, the Nightmare Realm also had its core, located within the ck mountain formed by Nightmare Power. Any cards merged into the Nightmare Realm or personal treasures like Ancient Treasures would be found inside it. For example, if someone defeated Lin Xiao, they could enter his Divine Pce to plunder, taking all the cards and miraculous buildings embedded in his Divine Realm, including his Soul of God. Generally, only some physical card items could be taken, such as used special consumable cards like Breeding Cards¡ªthey couldn¡¯t be stripped away again.
    As the Child of Nightmare had fallen, the Nightmare Realm had lost its master, and the rules within the core had ceased to apply or, rather, their power had significantly weakened, much like being nonexistent to Lin Xiao. Stepping into the core pce, Lin Xiao immediately saw, hanging from the dome of the Nightmare Pce¡­ a piece of paper? It looked like a very dark piece of parchment, with ayer of transparent glow visible on the paper¡¯s surface that separated it from the ck Nightmare Power of the dome. Through the Nightmare Power and the transparent glow, unknown texts could be seen densely written on the paper. Lin Xiao had learned many of themonnguages of the Crystal Wall Universe¡¯s mainstream race, including Dragon, Elf, Dwarf, and Demon, among others, but he had never seen the script written on that piece of paper.
    ¡°` It was clear that the Child of Nightmare had previously been using the power of the Nightmare Realm to wear down the power on the paper, which in Eastern terms is called refining. Now it seems there is still some resistance left in the paper, probably not yet fully refined. He waved his hand, and the Nightmare Power lingering in the Divine Pce dissipated, causing the sheet of paper to slowly float down, revealing many cards embedded in the dome above. The Nightmare World also used cards to strengthen the fields, but these cards were made of Nightmare Power and filled with its essence, making them unusable directly by the Human Divine Realm. Thirty-seven cards could be retrieved from the Nightmare Realm, and he took all of them out without caring what they were, including two Ancient Treasures that were also corroded by Nightmare Power at the center of the dome. Also, there was the Soul of God from the Child of Nightmare, whose True Body died and merged into the core of the Nightmare. This object contained the essence of the Child of Nightmare and seemed to hold some secrets. He didn¡¯t have time to research this for now and first checked the Ancient Treasures. The Ancient Treasures were all First Level, with very simple effects: they added one point each to Constitution and Strength. He put them away for now and then took down the piece of paper to check its attributes, revealing a hint of surprise. This item turned out to be a Rank 2 Ancient Treasure, not a part of some Divine Artifact or book as he had imagined. In his memory, the famous Artifacts like the Book of Nasr, Book of All Laws, Book of Sanctity, and Book of Filth were all in the form of books. He had thought this was a page from some kind of divine artifact book, but it was actually a Rank 2 Ancient Treasure. But then again, even though it¡¯s not the page of a divine artifact book he had envisioned but an Ancient Treasure, it essentially is part of a book¡ªonly that the book itself is an Ancient Treasure. To put it simply, this page-like Rank 2 Ancient Treasure is just part of a super Ancient Treasure that is like a book.
    The name of the Ancient Treasure is quite pretentious; it¡¯s called the Book of Rules, and this page is called Spring. Unlike other Ancient Treasures, a normal First Level Ancient Treasure only has one attribute, a Rank 2 has two, and a Rank 3 Top-tier Heirloom has three attributes, whether passive or active. This Rank 2 Ancient Treasure, fully named Book of Rules: Spring, only has one effect. Ancient Treasure: Book of Rules: Spring (Rank 2 Ancient Treasure) Passive Effect: Spring is the season when everythinges back to life. When loaded into the Divine Realm, during the spring season, it greatly enhances the effect and speed of reproduction, and every other week, all creatures within the Divine Realm receive a minor Purification effect. Evaluation: Spring hase, and everything is revived. This kind of Ancient Treasure is quite magical. It doesn¡¯t add any attributes, and the effect doesn¡¯t seem much, but once it¡¯s loaded into the Divine Realm for an extended period, its power bes quite substantial. It¡¯s a pity it¡¯s only limited to spring. It would be great toplete the cycle by collecting the rules of all four seasons¡ªspring, summer, autumn, and winter. After scavenging all the war loot, Lin Xiao returned to his own Divine Realm. There was nothing left to scavenge since the different races and power systems meant that most resources in the Nightmare Divine Realm were useless to him. While the absorption of the Nightmare Realm was still underway, Lin Xiao went back to his Divine Pce to tally up the war loot, keeping what could be used and dealing with what could not. His condition was not normal; once he finished digesting the Nightmare Realm, he would cut off the connection with his Divine Realm and return to that strange world. He could foresee more encounters with other Children of Nightmare ahead and a total war where it was either kill or be killed. He needed to maximize the power of his Divine Realm as much as possible. First, he had rda strengthen the construction of faith, holding mass andrge-scale prayer activities without affecting the faith, to umte Divine Power in preparation for the next battle. If he had enough Divine Power in this battle, he wouldn¡¯t have had to fight so cautiously and desperately. Then, he nned to adjust some of the extraordinary abilities on the Extraordinary Magic Network.
    The recent battles showed that although the extraordinary abilities were powerful, they were not very practical, aside from summoning Water Elementals. The main issue was the high requirements for their use. Well, except for the foresight extraordinary ability. This Extraordinary Magic Network, which he envisioned would be usable by all ns in his Divine Realm, in actuality could only be used frequently by the Wise Goblins and the Supreme Naga. The Earth Dwarves could barely use it once, and the Small Fishman couldn¡¯t use it at all. This limitation was too great and wasted the potential of this treasure. He nned to readjust the five extraordinary abilities on it, changing what needed to be changed and weakening what needed to be weakened. After all, these were only Rank 1 extraordinary abilities. If they set such high requirements now, what would happen when the treasure was upgraded, and it was time to load Rank 2 extraordinary abilities? The first one was foresight, which was converted from his own transcendental ability. It was so low consumption that even a Small Fishman could use it, so he left this one unchanged. The second was Godspeed, and after some thought, Lin Xiao directly halved its power. ¡°` Chapter 338: 338: Senior Chumo Who Got Scared Away Chapter 338: Senior Chumo Who Got Scared Away Yes, it¡¯s consciousness, not will. It might seem like there¡¯s no difference, but in reality, the difference is huge. Will refers to the core owned by this origin, but it doesn¡¯t necessarily have consciousness. To use a simple analogy, will is akin to the soul, signifying that a person is alive, but being alive does not mean being conscious, as vegetative people are also alive. The Origin Core of the Crystal Wall System that Lin Xiao previously had was akin to one in a vegetative state, possessing a body and soul but very little strength, which is why he couldpletely control it. But now, with the infusion of Nightmare¡¯s Will into the Origin Core, it¡¯s as if the vegetative person has be conscious, gaining an independent awareness and the freedom to do as they please. This is the difference, but it¡¯s not the result Lin Xiao wanted. After all the effort and great cost to repair this thing, was he to just let someone else benefit from it? Once the Origin Core of the Crystal Wall System develops a true consciousness, it definitely will not allow him to continue to exert full control. It¡¯s just not possible. It would certainly oppose him in seeking freedom, as this is an innate instinct of life. Thus, Lin Xiao hesitated for only a moment before making the decision to devour the inception of Nightmare¡¯s Will that had begun to merge with the Origin Core of the Crystal Wall System, allowing himself to rece it and be the consciousness within the Origin Core.
    That is to say, he switched bodies. It can¡¯t exactly be said he switched bodies, as his original divine body was a hundred percent contaminated and unusable, and even if he could survive and return, he would have to use Divine Power to recast his divine body. Compared to recasting his divine body, using the shell of the Origin Core of the Crystal Wall System as his divine body¡­ Was not uneptable. After all, for Deities, whether they were to be a Demigod or eventually undergo Divine Enthronement to be a True God, their physical bodies would transform twice, with the core being the soul. The body would transform based on the Soul of God and Godhood during the transformation to be the divine body that best fits their own rule and role. Since the transformation would happen anyway, he was just doing it earlier. Moreover, using the shell of the Origin Core of the Crystal Wall System as a divine body is definitely better than any divine body could be. Not only stronger, but also with higher potential. He still hadn¡¯tpletely refined the remnant souls in the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube. Once finished and his Soul of God merged and unified, fully integrating into the Origin Core of the Crystal Wall System to recast his divine body, he would know the result of using this as his divine body. ¡°Boom!¡± A thunderous sound that even the thick flesh of the mountain couldn¡¯t iste appeared in Lin Xiao¡¯s consciousness. He looked towards the direction of the sound and saw a gigantic figure over two thousand meters tall rising from the misty sea in the distance. A transformation of the soul allowed him to disregard nearly all mental assaults and look directly at those indescribably terrifying beings. Or rather, at this moment, Lin Xiao was also an indescribably terrifying being to ordinary people. As the muddy, massive figure¡¯s giant palm stepped onto the ind, the central meat mountain seemed agitated and began to tremble. Then, several kilometers-long arms emerged from the rolling fog, propping up the flesh mountain, and the surging grey fog spread like tide water, clinging to the ground and rushing in all directions. The one controlling this flesh mountain wasn¡¯t Lin Xiao, but a consciousness that had been reborn within that mountainous body while he was in a deep slumber. This new consciousness controlling the flesh mountain emitted a silent roar that only the mental realm could hear towards the invader. Thend cracked, the ind split open, and the sky filled with swirling fog. Wave after wave of suffocating, terrifying spiritual waves surged in all directions. The Children of Nightmare aboard the Irond Ship anchored at sea could not withstand this dreadful mental disturbance and had no choice but to order the ship to retreat further, unable to look directly at it and using a water mirror to observe from different angles. ¡°Such a powerful being, its strength is probably beyond what any Knight can withstand.¡± ¡°It should be second only to the Lords, possessing power in this worldparable to a Lord.¡±
    ¡°If we could y one and turn it into a Nightmare, then¡­¡± The other five Children of Nightmare simultaneously nced at Max, their expressions seeming to say, are you dreaming? Max countered: ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever thought about it?¡±
    Jovis nodded and then shook his head: ¡°Thought about it, but it¡¯s meaningless. Our domains cannot bear such a terrifying being.¡± ¡°What if the six of us shared the burden?¡± The Children of Nightmare paused, and Max continued: ¡°Captain, you must have had this idea when you stopped; ifter a deity is in by another, and we can obtain a portion of its residual divine corpse, perhaps we could use it as a foundation to cultivate a powerful Nightmare Behemoth possessing the flesh of gods.¡± ¡°It may be very difficult and dangerous, but if we can seed, our strength will surge tremendously.¡± This statement was very tempting, at least six Children of Nightmare were moved by it. After a long silence, Jovis said: ¡°Let¡¯s observe first, and we¡¯ll act if there¡¯s really an opportunity.¡± The cabin fell silent again, as the six Children of Nightmare formed a circle, watching intently at the water mirror in the center. It showed a mass of grey fog impossible to examine with the naked eye, from which substantial waves and pitch-ck light pirs were continuously erupting. Two entities that could be called gods in this world were fighting fiercely; marine creatures around them fled in panic, chaos reigned over heaven and Earth, and the battle was indistinct. However, Lin Xiao, located inside the flesh ball, could see the battle clearly¡ª The vast flesh ball he resided in seemed to be losing in this contest. The flesh ball he was in wasn¡¯t the one that had been born in the Divine Realm and fought with the will of Nightmare. It was the creature his contaminated divine body had mutated into after he devoured the will of Nightmare and the Soul Agglomerate. After the war ended and he returned, he had devoured all the life on the ind to form a flesh mountain, which bore a striking resemnce to that earlier flesh ball.
    After all, it was just a Divine Being that wasn¡¯t even a Demigod, and no matter how much it mutated or grew, it could notpare to the genuine Deity towering three thousand meters tall. It was not merely an apparition simr to a divine manifestation like before in the Divine Realm, this was a real terrifying body. Hence, not long into the battle, the flesh mountain fell into a disadvantage. However, given its massive size, even if it was at a disadvantage, it would not be defeated or die in a short while. Moreover, in order to ensure his sessful transformation, Lin Xiao kept supplying the soul power to his fallen and mutated divine body. Not for any other reason, but just to keep it enduring a little longer; as long as his transformation wasplete, that¡¯s all that mattered. Meanwhile, he also elerated the Purification of the remaining remnant souls. Having already purified and assimted over ny percent, the speed of purifying the remaining less than ten percent increased significantly. This great battle incited by a native Evil God of this worldsted nearly half a month. The horrific size and strength directly shattered the ind, and unknowingly the battlefield moved into the ocean, with the original location of the ind now submerged under seawater. The Irond Ship of the six Children of Nightmare hung far behind, not daring to approach. After half a month of support from Lin Xiao, the difference in strength was evident. The flesh mountain ultimately proved no match for its adversary. In theter stages, it fellpletely into disadvantage, with most of its several-kilometer-long arms torn off and sinking into the sea, leaving only a few struggling in their death throes, defeat looming. ¡°Tear!¡± A chunk of flesh several hundred meters long was violently torn off, and the monster covered in pitch-ck sludge extended a massive hand to rip arge chunk of flesh off the flesh mountain and threw it into the sea. The dark red blood flowed into the ocean, beginning to frantically devour the nutrients in the seawater. A liquid creature mixed with seawater and blood was about to take form, but was instantly turned to dust by the terrifying power emitted by the sludge Evil God. The torn flesh that sank into the sea vanished without a trace, but soon the ck seawater boiled, and a grotesque chunk of flesh covered in tentacles floated up. Dozens of several-hundred-meter-long ck tentacles were grabbing all kinds of bizarre sea creatures, many of which were immense monsters. The Children of Nightmare were simultaneously excited and apprehensive, full of anticipation as they watched the chaotic battle nearing its conclusion, hoping for remnants of the corpse afterwards.
    At the deepest part of that pummeled flesh mountain, the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core harboring Lin Xiao¡¯s soul had finally Purified and assimted thest remnant soul. As all the remnant souls were consumed, the Soul Agglomerate ultimately became whole. Millions of purified remnant souls gathered around the shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core. With all remnant souls¡¯ wills Purified, leaving only his consciousness, he naturally integrated with the Soul Agglomerate, and his soul began to evolve and ascend. Within the Core, centered around his soul that had merged with the origin of Nightmare¡¯s will, there existed a strong gravitational pull akin to a river system¡¯s center with a supermassive ck Hole. Every purified soul was like a star, and countless stars began to orbit around the immense ck Hole, slowly contracting inwards. Starlight was drawn into the heart of the river with the gravitational pull, its speed increasing rapidly, and soon it began to devour and merge at tens of thousands per second. His soul started to evolve. In the midst of this transformation, an indescribable feeling arose in Lin Xiao¡¯s consciousness. He felt his soul growing unimaginably stronger and undergoing a qualitative change and ascension. To simplify ascension means to upgrade from a lower level to a higher one. In the realm of the Transcendent, Lin Xiao¡¯s current situation could be exined as his Soul strength undergoing a qualitative change, leaping one or several levels to another ne. From this ascension, Lin Xiao felt the concept of immortality, a realm only True Gods could touch. A True God touches the World Source Sea when raising high their throne during Divine Enthronement, and their soul bes immortal bying in contact with the true reality while voyaging through the Source Sea. Inmon understanding, it means that True Gods are immortal and void of the concept of lifespan. Many tales tell of True Gods¡¯ demise, but they are either from battle or other forms of downfall; there have never been stories or rumors of True Gods dying of exhaustion or old age. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know if it was because his soul was within the Origin Core of the Crystal Wall System, nor did he know if this Origin Core was the fabled Source Sea. However, after the transformation and ascension, his soul had attained immortality. Moreover, his immortality seemed different from that of the True Gods in the legends, rather resembling a certain rumor among the gods of the Main World.
    Chapter 339: 339: Unexpected Operation Chapter 339: Unexpected Operation ¡°` Race: Small Fishman Category: Sub-human Species Rank: Low-grade race Profession: None Talent: Fishman Tyrant Body (Fake) Skills: None Expertise: None Constitution: 3 (1 point for an adult human) Strength: 3 (equivalent to the strength of two adult men)
    Agility: 1.5/3 nd/water) Spirit: 3 (born with a certain level of spiritual power, could potentially be a caster with some guidance) Evaluation: A powerful aquatic species, more powerful than their Fishman rtives Newly born Small Fishmen are still categorized as a low-grade race, yet upon maturing, they are equivalent to Level 2 beings, which is a considerable improvement over their predecessors. Owing to their status as a low-grade species, their potential cannot surpass that of Level 3 species. However, after numerous modifications, the current Small Fishmen have not only reached the gic limit of their species but also have uniform abilities. Upon advancing to Level 3, their individual attributes can beparable to slightly weaker Level 4 beings of medium races, especially with their powerful pseudo Tyrant Body that rivals many mid-level species. With the addition of an Ancient Treasure¡¯s attribute enhancement, they can reach the limit of Level 4 species, truly an extraordinary breed. Despite this, since the newly adjusted bloodline originates from the Supreme Naga, the Small Fishmen lose the path of evolution to Fishman Magicians upon promotion. Only mature Level 2 Small Fishman warriors can advance to Level 3 Fishman warriors. The basic lifespan of a newly born Small Fishman is 50 years once they reach adulthood, with an extension to 70 years upon elevating to Level 3. Compared to the Supreme Naga¡¯s lifespan of several hundred years, this may seem miniscule, but it¡¯s considered exceptionally long for a low-grade species. Furthermore, Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Realm is enhanced with the Divine realm Ancient Heaven Card, further increasing the lifespan of all n members in the Divine Realm by 20 years. A total lifespan of at least 70 to a maximum of 90 years is quite extraordinary among low-grade species. It is worth noting that after thetest bloodline modification, since it derives from the Supreme Naga, the appearance and stature of Small Fishmen have changed dramatically from their past form. Now, adult Small Fishmen have an average height of about two meters, with robust bodies and limbs, and their fingers are more dexterous, allowing the use of variousplex tools and weapons. Their bodies are covered with ayer of scales resembling dragon scales but are only as fine as fish scales; their tails are also smaller and more simr to those of the Supreme Naga. Most importantly, their heads are no longer shaped like fish heads, but instead, a downsized and more ambiguous version of a dragon¡¯s head, without horns, and also less fearsome than those of a giant dragon in appearance ¨C that is to say, theyck visual impact. One could say that the newly shaped Small Fishmen no longer bear any resemnce to Fishmen from the outside, and anyone who sees them would not consider them Fishmen but rather a sub-species of the Supreme Naga. ¡°Lesser Naga?¡± Lin Xiao stroked his chin, feeling that the original name no longer suited them; they indeed resembled a miniaturized version of the Supreme Naga. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll call them Lesser Naga! It fits perfectly that Lesser Naga evolve into Supreme Naga!¡± He immediately decided to officially rename the newly born Small Fishmen to Lesser Naga. Havingpleted the adjustments for the Lesser Naga, Lin Xiao moved on to the main event, establishing an evolutionary link between the two bloodline-rted species, Lesser Naga and Supreme Naga.
    The method was simple: ce the species cards of both Lesser Naga and Supreme Naga into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, then retrieve the previously stored Dragon n evolutionary system. This entity had no physical form but rather resembled an intangible existence simr to a rule, which could only be preserved by the constraint of Powerful Divine Power using the Magic Cube, and would instantly dissipate if entrusted to mortals. Without the Creation Magic Cube, at least a Creator with Medium Divine Power would be required to even attempt establishing an evolutionary link between two species, an act that is inherently a high-end Creation Law activity, something beyond the consideration of most True Gods. If anyone knew that this high schooler, who wasn¡¯t even a Demigod, was employing such high-end techniques at this stage, they would presumably never believe it.
    Correct, not merely surprised, but downright disbelieving, they would think you were joking. Utilizing the Creation Magic Cube, Lin Xiao began an act of creation that even True Gods couldn¡¯t partake in. As a constant flow of Creation Energy infused into the Dragon n evolutionary system, his will immersed into the Magic Cube, attentively sensing the Creation Law as the system slowly integrated into the Lesser Naga species. Creation, Creation. This act was a genuine act of creation, naturally resonating with the Creation Law, and by observing these resonances, one could gain an understanding of thew. By observing this high-end act of creation, Lin Xiao¡¯sprehension of the Creation Law progressed by leaps and bounds. ¡°` In just a short while, the mastery of the Creation Law increased from 4.84% to 4.85%, as a series of profound knowledge rted to creation appeared out of nowhere in his mind and was firmly grasped. At this moment, Lin Xiao felt as though he was soaring through an ocean of knowledge, countless previously unknown and obscure pieces of knowledge about creation flooded into his mind. Knowledge that had once been opaque and elusive now suddenly became clear, as if he had been enlightened with the essence of understanding. Building an evolutionary chain between two species is a very advanced method of creation, only possible for dedicated creation gods with a God Level of at least 10 to barely achieve. Those not dedicated might attempt it with powerful divine powers, but that would just be an attempt, without any guarantee of sess. After all, there are so many races in the world, but very few actually have evolutionary chains. Lin Xiao, who wasn¡¯t even a demigod, had repeatedly engaged in such high-end creative acts, which was akin to copying directly from the answer sheet during an exam, causing his score to soar incredibly. Unaware of the passage of time, when Lin Xiao returned to his senses, the construction was alreadypleted. The first thing he did upon regaining consciousness was to check the Magic Cube Space. The Dragon n evolutionary system had disappeared without a trace, leaving only the Lesser Naga and Supreme Naga Species Cards lying quietly in the fog of Creation Energy.
    His gaze fell upon the Lesser Naga Species Card, and a new talent that he had never seen before appeared before him. Talent: Bloodline Evolution. Properties: The Lesser Naga and Supreme Naga have the same bloodline origin. When certain conditions are met, the Lesser Naga can evolve into a Supreme Naga. A simple statement, yet it signified that the Lesser Naga and Supreme Naga had officially established a bloodline link; from now on, provided certain conditions are met, a Lesser Naga could evolve into a Supreme Naga. As for the so-called conditions¡­ One is to advance to the species¡¯ maximum potential at Level 3, then endure numerous battles to umte a wealth ofbat and species experience, thereby having the chance to initiate a bloodline leap and potentially evolve into a Supreme Naga. Every Lesser Naga has only three opportunities for bloodline leaps in its lifetime. Generally, the first time has the highest sess rate. If the first attempt fails, although two more chances remain, the probability of sess diminishes with age and declining condition. If the three bloodline leaps all fail, then it will be impossible to evolve for the rest of its life. Overall, the chances of evolution are uncertain now, and the sess rate does not seem very high. However, for a Lesser Naga, having the chance to leap over the dragon¡¯s gate is quite impressive. At least there¡¯s an opportunity to change destiny, which is much strongerpared to before. Looking at his own attribute panel, as expected, the mastery of the Creation Law had increased significantly, by nearly three percent. Now, he possessed a 7.42% mastery of the Creation Law, an extremely exaggerated growth. At the same time, the Rule of Truth increased by 0.2 percent; this was because creation is also a part of truth. The more rules andws he mastered, the more truth he possessed, naturally leading to growth. Having mastered over seven percent of the Rule of Truth is not just for show, but¡­ Let¡¯s just say that Lin Xiao can now begin simple species modifications relying solely on his abilities, without needing the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube.
    Creating new species might be a stretch¡ªit would be mostly limited to non-intelligent beasts and others like them, and he couldn¡¯t yet create various potentially highly intelligent species. But this is a good start. What cannot be done now might be possible in the future. Next, while the Children of Nightmare¡¯s Divine Realm had not yet fully connected with his own, it was time to reload the Lesser Naga and Supreme Naga cards back into the Divine Realm. Especially for the Lesser Naga, since the species had undergone a significant change, they needed to undergo metamorphosis. Fortunately, this didn¡¯t take much time and could bepleted before the full integration of the two realms. After finishing these tasks, Lin Xiao saw that he still had one hundred forty-four units of Creation Energy left and silently stowed away the Giant Dragon Bloodline Inheritance and Dragon Language Magic systems. Just creating this evolutionary chain had consumed over a hundred units of Creation Energy, and the remainder was definitely insufficient to load the other two systems. As the Lesser Naga Species Card was reloaded, all the Small Fishmen in the vast Divine Realm entered a state of metamorphosis, and numerous cocoons of evolution appeared within the Divine Realm. Whether old Fishmen or Small Fishmen, whether Fishman warriors or Fishman magicians, all entered a state of metamorphosis at this moment. After the metamorphosis, more than twenty thousand Fishman magicians will disappear from the Small Fishmen, all transforming into Lesser Naga warriors, apletely melee upation. However, this is only temporary. The current Supreme Naga do not possess any magical talents, but once the Dragon Language Magic system is loaded and the Supreme Naga fully integrate all the Dragon n talents, a unique bloodline magician system can be built based on the Dragon Language Magic system exclusively for the Lesser Naga. Just as Kobolds asionally awaken as Kobold Dragon Vein Magicians, the Lesser Naga will also awaken as Lesser Naga Magicians. Perhaps due to being a low-grade race, the Lesser Naga¡¯s metamorphosis process was very rapid. In less than an hour, the first sessful metamorphosed Lesser Naga appeared before Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes.
    The cocoon of metamorphosis cracked open like an egg, revealing a Lesser Naga about two meters three in height, covered in fine scales, with a dragon head and limbs, resembling a Half-Dragon Man. As the first Lesser Naga hatched, more and more sessfully metamorphosed, and Lin Xiao was surprised to discover that in the Sea of Gods, those numerous lines representing the Lesser Naga¡¯s Power of Faith suddenly thickened and expanded as each Lesser Naga metamorphosed. The Power of Faith they provided had increased. Uponparison, Lin Xiao found that if the former Small Fishmen provided about a third of a Human¡¯s Power of Faith, the current Lesser Naga could provide about half of a Human¡¯s Power of Faith. Chapter 340: 340: Nightmare Worlds Super Elite Gainey Lun Chapter 340: Nightmare World¡¯s Super Elite Gainey Lun ¡°` This was a humanoid bat monster that appeared to be magnified by a factor of ten million. Its body was covered with ayer of hardened keratin that resembled ck iron metal, which remained unscathed despite the sparks flying when it collided with the fragmented space as it crawled out. The creature¡¯s size was enormous. Merely its body seemed to be close to a hundred meters long. When itboriously emerged and spread its wings, they blotted out the sky, making it look even more colossal than the terrifying dragon from the Dragon n, Luo Shuang. Lin Xiao made no move to stop this monstrosity from entering. It was pointless. If he waited untilter when the connection between the two dimensions was tighter and the breach wider, it would enter with ease. It was better to let it in now while the gap was still small and inconvenient for legendary creatures to pass through, and deal with it in a ¡°trap and kill¡± maneuver. The opponent had dispatched a thick-skinned and meaty behemoth to guard the gate, and he could simply eliminate the enemy¡¯s gatekeeper. As soon as the gigantic bat monster came through, Lin Xiao looked towards his n-members rda and Alemente, two legendary heroes. Feeling his gaze, rda slowly walked out from Naga City. The Wise Goblins leader, Alemente, took out a huge crystal ball and tossed it; the crystal hung in midair, emitting a faint glow. As he chanted incantations, the light from the crystal ball grew brighter and soon turned into a dazzling sphere of light. Across a city¡¯s distance, rda could still clearly sense the increasingly powerful mana fluctuations. When the time came to a certain moment, he took out the Great Guan Dao, struck it down on the ground, causing a loud boom, seemingly giving a signal. Alemente halted his chant at a certain verse, turned around, and pointed towards rda, who was across another city. Intense spatial fluctuations arrived shortly after, and ripples spread out from beneath rda¡¯s feet as his figure sank down. Alemente, expressionless, turned back, seriously chanting the final part of the spell, pointing at the sphere of light in front of him.
    In the instant he pointed, the glowing sphere disappeared from sight and then reappeared near the dimensional passageway. An extremely intense light burst forth, and space rapidly froze in the wake of the exploding light. Simultaneously, rda, who had sunk into the spatial ripples, walked out of the frozen space, an aura of explosive force around him causing the nearby space to expand and warp. In a sh, he vanished from sight. In the blink of an eye, the Children of Nightmare¡¯s Bernie, positioned at the opposite end of the spatial breach, pointed down with a thick index finger as fast as lightning and bellowed: ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Outside the space passageway, surging Nightmare Power converged in front of the frozen humanoid bat monster into a colossal shield made of condensed Nightmare Power. ¡°Bang!¡± The shield hadn¡¯t fully formed before it was shattered by a massive figure that carried a terrifying force, twisting the space outward and leaving behind a lingering trajectory. Along with the figure, both the humanoid bat monster and the surrounding space were obliterated. Salted Fish Charge! Legendary Salted Fish Sprint! rda hadn¡¯t used this move in a long time; he hadn¡¯t even employed it during the previous ughter of the legendary Nightmare Beast. rda¡¯s strength had be so formidable that even Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t urately assess it. With the temte of a legendary hero, the bloodline of an evolved species, super talents, and the indescribable changes that followed the path to Saint, all thesebined made this believer someone Lin Xiao, his deity, wouldn¡¯t dare im to be capable of defeating in a frontal fight. If any other Divine Territory yer had such a powerful believer, they would probably worry about the believer bing uncontroble. Faith, essentially, is a shelter sought by the weak in the hearts of the strong. If the n¡¯s strength bes too close to or surpasses that of the deity they worship, it bes very difficult to sustain that faith. This is also one of the main reasons why more powerful intelligent creatures often have less devout faith. As with dragons, they rarely have deep faith, even in the Dragon God, they find it difficult to maintain devout worship. Lin Xiao had no such concerns. Whether it was the Supreme Naga or Lesser Naga, he created them. He was the founding ancestor of both races, akin to the Nine-faced Dragon God to the Dragon n; as the original creator, his rtionship with these two races wasn¡¯t merely one of faith. Put another way, even if these two species were to worship other deities in the future, like creating and following a Divine System and other True Gods, he would still harvest a portion of their faith because he is the Creator God and Racial God of the Nagas. Whether they continue to worship him or not, as long as they live, he can collect a share of the Power of Faith. This is also a major reason why Racial Gods tend to have high Divinity Levels. The Racial God of more advanced species is often Powerful Divine Power, and that¡¯s the reason. On that note, rda, leveraging his immense strength, forcefully bypassed the interference of the Nightmare¡¯s Child opposite him and managed to y the Rank 8 Legendary Nightmare Beast. He even had enough power left to swing a dazzling de of light into the dimensional passageway, invoking an angry roar from within.
    Compared to the caution during the first confrontation with the Nightmare¡¯s Child and the first full-scale battle with other Nightmare Realms, Lin Xiao was now much more at ease. With more experience, he instantly took a head-on approach, cutting off the head of a Legendary Nightmare Beast before the main forces of the enemy could arrive. ¡°` Berny, the Child of Nightmare, was filled with fury but could do nothing for the moment.
    Countless humanoid bat monsters surged out of the passageway between the two realms like ants, flying in all directions as they prated the depths of the Divine Realm. This was both exploration and an extension of the influence of the Nightmare Realm into the Divine Realm, infiltrating it. It was well known that the ns within the Divine Realm were actually extensions of the Divine Realm¡¯s power and the will of the Divine Realm Master. Wherever these humanoid bat monsters appeared, the will of the Children of Nightmare would manifest. If a significant number of Nightmare Creatures appeared within the Divine Realm, Berny¡¯s powers would extend through these Nightmare Creatures, and could even descend directly using them as coordinates. The arrival of the powers of a Child of Nightmare within the Divine Realm was akin to an internal crisis, a considerable trouble. Especially since the power from the Nightmare World was full of aggression, much more so than that of the Human Divine Realm. However, Lin Xiao was helpless in this situation because his Divine Realmcked aerial forces. The only flying unit he had was the ck Dragon Nejnmu, but even a single ck Dragon, though it could possibly defeat these myriad low-strength flying creatures, wouldn¡¯t be able to eradicate them entirely. At this moment, he slightly regretted not developing an air force. Perhaps if he managed to return safely this time, he would have to establish an aerial unit, otherwise, he would be at a disadvantage if he encountered such a situation again. Although a legendary Nightmare Creature guarding the enemy¡¯s gate had been killed, it appeared that the enemy still had the upper hand, after all, three Children of Nightmare were working together. Moreover, within the invisible Nightmare Realm, the infuriated Berny said to the other two Children of Nightmare: ¡°Prepare your subordinates. Connect your realms with the Human Divine Realm and attack together.¡± The two Children of Nightmare naturally nodded. Their incarnations slowly faded and disappeared. Then, Lin Xiao, seated in the Divine Realm, felt two realms approaching his own. On the border between the Nightmare Realm and the Divine Realm, two spatial passageways were slowly taking shape. Lin Xiao¡¯s expression remained unchanged; this was within his expectations. He had been wondering why there was only one passageway before, but it seemed that one of the Children of Nightmare had wanted a one-on-one confrontation with him and became enraged after being shown a lesson.
    The other two passageways connecting to the Nightmare Realms gradually took shape in two different directions. Within two hours of their formation, tens of thousands of flying Nightmare Creatures had emerged from Berny¡¯s central passageway. However, not many powerful Nightmare Creatures hade through, let alone another gigantic legendary Nightmare Beast like before. After these flying Nightmare Creatures emerged, they spread throughout the Divine Realm, and within a few hours, they had flown over the entire realm, including entering the sea. Lin Xiao sensed that as these Nightmare Creatures spread throughout the Main Divine Realm, the strength of Berny¡¯s Domain was also gradually increasing, with the Nightmare passageway silently expanding to more than double its size. Fortunately, these Nightmare Creatures had not discovered the other Divine Domain spaces¡ªthe entrances and exits to the six subsidiary Divine Realms of earth, fire, wind, water, Heaven, and Netherworld, except for the Water Elemental Divine Realm located deep in the sea, the rest were all in Naga City. As long as the main city remained unbreached, the war would not affect the subsidiary Divine Realms. In the fourth hour, the joint between the other two Children of Nightmare¡¯s realms and the Divine Realm waspleted. A surge of Nightmare energy erupted, and a multitude of bizarre Nightmare Creatures poured out. The three Children of Nightmare seemed to have an agreement; at the instant the passageway was formed, the first connecting passageway¡¯s already prepared Nightmare Army charged out, coordinating with the other three Nightmare Armies. From high above, one could see the vast Main Divine Realm being engulfed on three sides by dense, dark Nightmare miasma, which spread and eroded the Divine Realm, apanied by the myriad Nightmare Creatures. Wherever this torrent of Nightmare Creatures and Nightmare miasma went, Lin Xiao felt his grip on that area weaken, with stronger enemy forces resulting in a greater decrease in control. This time, the strategy was defense-oriented. After ying a legendary Nightmare Beast, the Divine Realm focused solely on fortifying its defenses, regardless of the increasing number of Nightmare Creatures entering. The forces within the City of Truth and Naga City remained steadfast and immovable. In the sixth hour, the first wave of over one hundred thousand Nightmare Creatures reached the outskirts of the City of Truth, where they were greeted by an onught of super me Explosions emanating from a multitude of Magic High Towers. The Magic Towers¡¯ effects were quite singr, greatly amplifying a few specific spells to the extent that they transformed several ordinary spells into hugely powerful, wide-ranging, strategic-level magic. A total of forty Magic and Lightning Towers stood in the City of Truth, doubling the number in Naga City. The first wave consisted of more than thirty super me Explosions, each the size of a round table, and eight super Lightning Chains. After the barrage, mushroom clouds resembling nuclear explosions rose slowly. The earth outside the City of Truth was sted into over thirty craters, each with a molten perimeter stretching more than a hundred meters in diameter, instantly turning thousands of Nightmare Creatures to ash. Had the enemy been any other intelligent being, their morale might have plummeted after such a terrifying bombardment, but for the low-intelligence, cannon fodder-grade Nightmare Creatures controlled by the Children of Nightmare, the impact was negligible. They were momentarily instilled with a natural fear before being spurred on by the Children of Nightmare to renew the attack.
    ¡°Mage team, prepare!¡± Inside the City of Truth, the Wise Goblin Grand Mage Jien mmed his magic wand onto the ground. Lined up behind him was a team of over a hundred genuine Mages, who under his direction, began chanting in unison. A powerful wave of Mana started to ripple outwards. Chapter 341: 341 : Destroying the Nightmare Node Plus Infighting Chapter 341: 341 Chapter: Destroying the Nightmare Node Plus Infighting This amalgam of remnant souls was formed by countless souls of Nightmare Creatures that had been devoured by this monster. A heap of ruined and corrupted souls were entangled with one another, struggling, while ayer of eerie sludge covered the surface of the amalgam, asionally dripping off. The moment this thing appeared, innumerable obscure murmurs that could drive one to distraction and madness echoed in the minds of all the n members who could directly see this soul agglomerate. Many n members crouched down in agony, covering their heads; their muscles started twitching and distorting, showing signs of corruption and degeneration. Within Lin Xiao¡¯s Sea of Gods, more than half of the remaining Lines of Faith turned dim, as if ayer of sludge had begun to cover these pure Lines of Faith. ¡°Divine Power Wash!¡± Regaining his senses, Lin Xiao decisively consumed a hundred units of Divine Power to cleanse his Lines of Faith with his believers, washing away the gray and sludge from the Lines of Faith as if using water, then immediately issued a Divine-mandate. His voice, imbued with Divine Power, was like thunder as it awakened his followers and ordered them to quickly retreat into the city and activate the defense systems. Entities from the bizarre world that had lost their physical bodies were even more terrifying than when they had flesh. Unbound by a body, the evil soul formed from countless gathered souls directly affected others¡¯ souls, even corrupting the Lines of Faith ¡ª utterly horrifying. At this moment, Lin Xiao recalled an extremely terrifying existence from the Chaos Sea of Void¡ªthe Ancient Evil Objects! This thing, having fused millions of souls, had already undergone a qualitative change and was beginning to transform towards being an Ancient Evil Object. This thing now possessed the foundation to transform into an Ancient Evil Object; if any single remnant soul within this Soul Agglomerate could defeat the others and unify the agglomerate, it would immediately transform into an Ancient Evil Object that even a True God could do nothing against. Even an evolving Ancient Evil Object was terrifying, and Lin Xiao had prepared himself for substantial losses.
    Even though, the current target of this evil being was the incarnation of Nightmare¡¯s Will. Of course, not to mention the Soul Agglomerate which might evolve into an Ancient Evil Object, even the incarnation of Nightmare¡¯s Will that seemed to have possessed a Child of Nightmare was extremely terrifying. Both formidable beings had given up their physical bodies, escaped from exile, and returned, finding their way to Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Realm. The incarnation of Nightmare¡¯s Will was equivalent to an incarnation of Gaia Will; even an extremely small fraction of it was supremely horrifying. The two extremely terrifying beings had returned from exile and collided heavily with each other. It looked like a huge bunch of grapes covered in sludge colliding with a massive ball of Light, with no earth-shattering visual effects, just shockwaves that made one¡¯s soul tremble spreading throughout the Main Divine Realm. The two central cities in the Main Divine Realm had raised a thick Shield of Faith. This was a shield formed from the purest Power of Faith; its defense against physical attacks was almost non-existent, likely prable by a mere arrow, but its spiritual defense was extremely strong, able to block the terrible psychic shocks generated by the fierce battle between these two dreadful beings. However, as the battlefield of the horrific beings shifted, the dreadful psychic shockwaves drew closer, causing more and more n members to copse under the strain. In Lin Xiao¡¯s perception, Lines of Faith within his own Sea of Gods, already dimmer than before, were breaking apart. Each copse represented a n member¡¯s fall or their transformation into a twisted creature. In less than a minute, several thousand Lines of Faith had copsed, marking the fall of thousands of n members. ¡°No, this can¡¯t go on,¡± said Lin Xiao. Taking a deep breath, he ordered rda to abandon everything in the Main Divine Realm and transfer everyone to the Heaven Divine Realm. Although opening a passage might pose a risk, the situation had turned dire. If he didn¡¯t move the n members, they might all perish. The two cities might be destroyed in the War, but if the cities were destroyed, they could be rebuilt. If the n perished, all would be lost; the n must be preserved, so that everything could start anew. With the order given, the Teleportation Array in Naga City was activated, and a torrent of n members fled the perilous Main Divine Realm. The Mages of the City of Truth were even more massively transporting n members. The space fluctuations caused by the continuous teleportation finally caught the attention of the fearful beings battling in the sky. The incarnation of Nightmare¡¯s Will did not react, but the Soul Agglomerate, like a shark that had caught the scent of blood, broke free from its entanglement with the Nightmare¡¯s Will Incarnate and pounced down. Filthy ck sludge fell from the sky, contaminating everything in its path, even affecting the Void itself by leaving tainted gray stains. Whole swathes of already struggling n members copsed; they either died on the spot or were corrupted and mutated into senseless monstrosities. In that instant, over twenty thousand Lines of Faith snapped, an unprecedented loss. As the terrible evil being pounced, Lin Xiao could no longer sit idly by. His True Body rose from the throne, reached out with a sweeping gesture, plucked the ancient arena and the Tower of Truth¡ªthese two miracle cards, and stepped out from within the Divine Pce. Above Naga City, a ripple of space spread open, and dazzling Gold light exploded, blocking the falling sludge. Vast clouds of gray smoke billowed out, the Divine Power turned into Gold light quickly dimmed and stained ck, spreading its corruption towards him. ¡°Supreme and Almighty True God of Creation and Truth, you are the One, you are the Many, you are the transient, and you are the Eternal!¡±
    In this moment, countless devout followers silently recited Lin Xiao¡¯s godly name in their hearts. That instant¡¯s unprecedented devotion of faith brought him an exceedingly pure Power of Faith. The pure white Power of Faith burned atop the Gold light of Divine Power, astonishingly holding back the spreading corruption. With the support of this iparably devout Power of Faith, Lin Xiao managed to withstand the impact of the Soul Agglomerate. During this time, arge number of ns evacuated, and soon only a deserted city remained. As thest of the n withdrew and the Teleportation Array was destroyed, Lin Xiao also breathed a sigh of relief.
    The moment he breathed that sigh of relief, the Divine Power shield above his head could no longer hold and copsed, the sky filled with polluting ck mud engulfed him. In the Heaven Divine Realm, over a hundred thousand n members gathered outside the Heavenly Cathedral, where devotees prayed in a reverent manner, whispering Lin Xiao¡¯s divine name in unison towards the cathedral, with not one exception. The Divine Realm suffered heavy losses, with nearly three hundred thousand n members, over a hundred thousand had perished in battle; yet, the n¡¯s faith was not shaken in the slightest but instead grew even more devout. All believers firmly believed that the current suffering was only temporary and that the great Truth and the Creator would eventually lead them to defeat the enemy and reim the Divine Realm. In the Main Divine Realm, as the polluted ck mud spilled down, Lin Xiao instantly felt a strong murmur and whisper directly manifest in his Sea of Gods, but it was instantly devoured by the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube at the center of the Sea of Gods. This Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube activated automatically the moment Lin Xiao was polluted, automatically devouring these surges of pollution. Externally, the moment his True Body was covered by the polluted ck mud, its golden divine radiance was also extinguished, making him look like a y figure who had just climbed out of the mud, with Divine Power and the forces of pollution wrestling on his body, constantly emitting grey smoke, but in reality, his Soul was unaffected. But the True Body inevitably suffered its effects; the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube could only devour the pollution entering the Sea of Gods, but it was unable to expel the pollution within his flesh. Thus, in less than a minute, the golden divine light on his body had dimmed, and the golden, cast-like flesh of his True Body began to turn ck; his flesh was starting to mutate. By this time, Lin Xiao could no longer care about these things because the Soul Agglomerate had found him a delicacy and suddenly gave up its entanglement with the Nightmare¡¯s Will Incarnate to pounce on him; several soul agglomerated tentacles wrapped around him and pulled him into the sky. Lin Xiao was naturally aware of his own plight, but he had no way to deal with it at the moment; due to insufficient Divine Power, he was utterly unable to resist, he could only¡­ Hold on to his core, hoping his Golden Finger was strong enough to protect his Soul of God. As long as his Soul of God was not extinguished and his will was not tainted, anything was possible.
    As for the flesh, he would leave it to fate. Tentacle after tentacle wrapped around his flesh, dragging him into the air, and chains made of souls embedded in his body; his already tainted divine body was no longer solid, but began to slowly swell and distort. By the time he was dragged high into the sky, close to that Soul Agglomerate, and the Soul Agglomerate fighting with the Nightmare¡¯s Will Incarnate extended several tentacles again to grab him and draw him into its massive body. At that moment, the Nightmare¡¯s Will Incarnate suddenly erupted in dazzling light; this light, like substance, twisted and intertwined into strands of light tentacles that reached out and hooked onto Lin Xiao¡¯s True Body, emitting grey-white smoke upon contact. But the Nightmare¡¯s Will Incarnate paid it no mind, with a continuous flow of strength countering the force of pollution as it pulled and dragged Lin Xiao¡¯s True Body away. This action enraged the Soul Agglomerate; its main body gave up its entanglement with the Nightmare¡¯s Will and lunged towards Lin Xiao¡¯s True Body. And the Nightmare¡¯s Will, as if it had been expecting this, also lunged down at the same instant; a dazzling orb of light collided with the horrific entity at the same time it struck Lin Xiao, instantly covering heaven and earth in blinding light. No one knew how long the light faded slowly, revealing a sphere entangled with pitch-ck mud and dazzling chains of light hanging in the air. Within the Sea of Gods, Lin Xiao watched the ominous mud surging out from all directions of his Sea of Gods and the fearsome radiance of Divine Power; gazing down at his Soul, he looked at the slowly rotating Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube and murmured through his fear: ¡°Beloved, we have been through so much together, you have always been so powerful, I hope this time is no different!¡± Having said that, he silently immersed himself into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube. The instant his Soul entered the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube and disappeared, the sun in the Vault of Heaven of the Divine Realm suddenly darkened, the world changed color, and soon plunged into night. ¡°The night shall pass and the light wille!¡±
    Inside the Heavenly Cathedral, rda looked up at the dim and lightless contour of the sun, his powerful voice echoing throughout the Heaven Divine Realm. The devotees, with unwavering wills, prostrate themselves and call out Lin Xiao¡¯s divine name: Supreme Truth and Creator, you are one, you are all, the moment, and eternity! Chapter 342: 342 Casting a Divine Body with World Origin Force Chapter 342: Casting a Divine Body with World Origin Force This aberrant soul amalgamate wasposed of countless soul remnants of Nightmare creatures that had been devoured by this monster. An umtion of fragmented and contaminated souls entwined with each other, struggling, while ayer of eerie sludge coated the surface of the soul amalgamate, dripping off from time to time. The moment this thing appeared, the minds of all the n members within sight were filled with obscure murmurs capable of driving one to madness. In agony, numerous members of the n clutched their heads and squatted down, their muscles twitching and twisting, showing faint signs of contamination and corruption. Within Lin Xiao¡¯s Sea of Gods, more than half of the remaining Power of Faith lines began to dim, as if ayer of sludge was spreading over these pure lines of faith. ¡°Divine Power Wash!¡± Regaining his senses, Lin Xiao immediately spent a hundred units of Divine Power to cleanse along the lines of faith between himself and his followers, washing away the gray and sludge from the Power of Faith lines as if with water. Then he immediately issued a Divine-mandate. His voice, imbued with divine strength, reverberated like thunder, awakening his followers and ordering them to quickly retreat into the city and activate the defensive instations. The absence of a physical body made these bizarre otherworldly entities even more terrifying than when they possessed one. Unconstrained by physical form, their sinister souls, which were agglomerates of countless spirits, directly targeted the soul, even contaminating the Power of Faith lines¡ªit was super terrifying. In this moment, Lin Xiao thought of an extremely terrifying existence within the Chaotic Void Sea¡ªthe Ancient Evil Objects! This thing, after amalgamating millions of souls, had undergone a qualitative change and began to metamorphose into something vile. Now possessing the foundation to transform into an Ancient Evil Object, as long as one of the countless soul remnants within this Soul Agglomerate could defeat the others and unify the Soul Agglomerate, it would immediately transform into an Ancient Evil Object that even True Gods would be powerless against. And such vile objects, even those not yet transformed, were extremely terrifying; Lin Xiao was prepared for immense losses.
    Even so, this vile thing¡¯s current target was the Nightmare¡¯s Will Incarnate. Of course, leaving aside the Soul Agglomerate that might transform into an Ancient Evil Object, even this Nightmare¡¯s Will Incarnate, which seemed to have seized a Children of Nightmare, was also very terrifying. Both these entities had given up their physical bodies and returned from exile, and moreover, they hade to Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Realm. As for the Nightmare¡¯s Will Incarnate, it was akin to an aspect of Gaia Will¡ªeven a mere sliver of that might was supremely terrifying. Both super terrifying monsters returning from exile collided heavily upon meeting, looking like a cluster of grapes smeared with sludge colliding with a mass of light orbs. There was no earth-shattering light or shadow effects, only consecutive soul-shaking shockwaves that spread throughout the entire Main Divine Realm. The two cities at the center of the Main Divine Realm had raised a thick Shield of Faith, a barrier formed from the purest Power of Faith. Its defensive capabilities were practically non-existent, probably unable to withstand even a simple arrow, but it was incredibly strong against mental attacks, managing to block the frightening psychic impacts generated by the savage fight between the two terrible beings. However, as the battleground of the horrific struggle shifted, the terrifying psychic impacts gradually approached, and one n member after another could no longer withstand it and copsed. In Lin Xiao¡¯s perception, what were once vibrant lines of faith within his own Sea of Gods were copsing, each copse signifying a n member¡¯s fall or distortion into a monster by the twisted will. In less than a minute, several thousand lines of faith had copsed, indicating that thousands of n members had perished. ¡°This can¡¯t go on,¡± he exhaled deeply, andmanded rda to abandon everything in the Main Divine Realm and evacuate everyone to the Heaven Divine Realm. Although opening the passageway might be risky, the situation was already at its worst. If they didn¡¯t move, all these n members might die. The two cities might be destroyed in the war, but if a city falls, it can be rebuilt. However, if the n perishedpletely, there would be nothing left. It was essential to preserve the n, so everything could start anew. The order was given, and the Teleportation Array in Naga City was activated. Arge number of n members used the Teleportation Array to leave the dangerous Main Divine Realm, while Mages in the City of Truth teleported n members on arge scale. The sporadic teleportation caused spatial fluctuations, finally catching the attention of the battling supreme entities above. The Nightmare¡¯s Will Incarnate did not react, but the Soul Agglomerate, like a shark that had smelled blood, broke free from the Nightmare¡¯s Will Incarnate¡¯s entanglement and pounced. The sky was filled with nefarious ck sludge raining down everywhere, leaving traces of contaminated grey scars even in the Void, causing swathes of already struggling n members to copse, either dying on the spot or transforming into irrational monsters due to contamination and corruption. In an instant, over twenty thousand lines of faith snapped, unparalleled in terms of losses. Seeing the vile creature pounce, Lin Xiao could no longer maintain hisposure on the fishing tform. His True Body rose from his throne, reached out with an empty grab, and plucked the cards of the ancient arena and the Tower of Truth. Stepping out from within the Divine Pce, ripples of space unfolded above Naga City and a blinding sh of Gold light exploded, blocking the falling sludge. Clouds of grey smoke billowed, and the golden light born of Divine Power quickly dulled and turned ck, spreading contagion toward him. ¡°O Supreme of Truth and Creation, you are one, you are many, you are the moment and the eternity!¡± In that moment, countless devout followers silently invoked Lin Xiao¡¯s name in their hearts. That instant of intense faith was unprecedented, also bringing him a stream of pure Power of Faith. The white Power of Faith burned upon the surface of the divine golden light and miraculously held back the spreading force of contamination.
    With the support of this unwavering Power of Faith, Lin Xiao was able to withstand the impact from the Soul Agglomerate. ¡°` During this time, arge number of the n had withdrawn, leaving behind only an empty city soon after. As thest of the n evacuated and the Teleportation Array was destroyed, Lin Xiao sighed in relief.
    But the moment he sighed, the Divine Power shield above his head could no longer hold and shattered, engulfing him in a sky full of contaminating ck mire. In the Heaven Divine Realm, more than a hundred thousand members of the n gathered outside the Heavenly Cathedral, where the believers, with devout gestures, prayed in low voices to the cathedral, chanting Lin Xiao¡¯s divine name, without exception. The Divine Realm suffered heavy losses, with nearly three hundred thousand of the n, over a hundred thousand perished, but their faith was not shaken in the slightest, rather it grew even more devout. Every believer was convinced that the current hardship was only temporary and that the great Master of Creation and Truth would eventually lead them to defeat their enemies and retake the Divine Realm. In the Main Divine Realm, as the polluting ck mire fell, Lin Xiao immediately felt a strong murmuring whisper appear directly in his Sea of Gods, but it was instantly devoured by the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube at the center of his Sea of Gods. This Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube automatically activated at the moment Lin Xiao was contaminated and automatically devoured the surging power of contamination. Externally, the contamination ck mire covered his True Body, and the golden divine light was extinguished, making him look like a mud figure that had just crawled out of the mire, with Divine Power and the power of contamination struggling against each other, continuously emitting grey smoke. But in reality, his Soul was unaffected. However, his True Body was inevitably affected; although the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube could devour contaminating forces entering the Sea of Gods, it could not expel the contamination within his flesh. And so, in less than a minute, his golden divine light had dimmed, the golden flesh of his True Body began to cken, and his flesh started mutating. But at that moment, Lin Xiao could not worry about these things, as the Soul Agglomerate found him an irresistible morsel and suddenly gave up its entanglement with the Nightmare¡¯s Will Incarnate and pounced towards him, several tendrils from the Soul Agglomerate winding around him and pulling him up into the air. Lin Xiao was well aware of what was befalling him, but now he had no way to counter, insufficient Divine Power to resist¡ªhe could only¡­ Cling to his core, hoping his Golden Finger was robust enough to protect his Soul of God. As long as his Soul of God did not perish and his will was not contaminated, anything was possible.
    As for the flesh, let it be as fate would have it. Tendrils entwined around his flesh, dragging it through the air, the soul-formed chains embedding within him, and his contaminated divine physique, no longer solid, slowly began to swell and deform. Upon being pulled high into the air, closer to the Soul Agglomerate, which was entangled inbat with the Nightmare¡¯s Will Incarnate, the Soul Agglomerate extended several more tentacles to snatch him and incorporate him into its immense body. At that moment, the Nightmare¡¯s Will Incarnate suddenly burst into dazzling light, the light twisting and coiling into tendrils of light that flew out and hooked onto Lin Xiao¡¯s True Body. As soon as the tendrils of light touched his True Body, grey-white smoke arose. Yet, the Nightmare¡¯s Will Incarnate did not bother and continued to infuse a steady stream of power against the force of contamination, dragging Lin Xiao¡¯s True Body away. This act incensed the Soul Agglomerate, which immediately abandoned its tussle with the Nightmare¡¯s Will and lunged for Lin Xiao¡¯s True Body. The Nightmare¡¯s Will seemed to have anticipated this, diving down at the same moment. A brilliant orb of light collided with the horrifying entity, striking Lin Xiao simultaneously and immediately nketing earth and sky in blinding light. How much time had passed was unknown but the light slowly faded, revealing a sphere tangled with pitch-ck muck and dazzling chains of light suspended in mid-air. Within the Sea of Gods, Lin Xiao looked at the ominous muck and terrifying light that surged from every direction and, looking down at the ever-turning Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, suppressed his fear and murmured: ¡°Darling, we¡¯ve been together for so long, and you¡¯ve always been so reliable. I hope this time will be no different!¡± Having said so, he silently immersed himself into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube. The instant his Soul of God disappeared into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, the sun in the vault of the Divine Realm suddenly darkened, colors of earth and heaven shifted, and it quickly plunged into night. ¡°The night will eventually pass, and light muste!¡±
    Inside the Heavenly Cathedral, rda looked up at the dim sun in the Vault of Heaven, his powerful voice echoing across the entire Heaven Divine Realm. The believers, with unyielding will, bowed down and loudly hailed Lin Xiao¡¯s divine name: The Supreme Master of Creation and Truth, you are the one, you are all, the fleeting moment and the eternity! ¡°` Chapter 343: 343 Standard Hero Profession Template Chapter 343: Standard Hero Profession Temte And at this moment, Lin Xiao hadn¡¯t stopped to rest; instead, he was captivated by a group of peculiar species that upied the ocean bed in the pitch-ck depths of the ck Sea. These were no monsters but a native species that lived in this world, akin to Other Races like Kobolds and Fishmen in other worlds. They looked¡­ They had no specific shape, because, like jellyfish, their bodies were transparent, but they could freely change their forms, meaning they could transform into any creature they had encountered, Moreover, these creatures could exist independently or gather arge number of their kin to form a powerful collective consciousness. Before Lin Xiao¡¯s arrival, these beings lived as independent entities at the bottom of a sea trench, but as his massive body swept over the sea valley, these little fellows swiftly congregated into a superrge, jelly-like life form even bigger than him. Driven by curiosity, Lin Xiao tore the creature apart and observed it carefully, also specifically collecting a small portion to store in the Divine Realm. He had no other intention¡ªit was simply to enrich the gic library. All Nightmare Creatures from the five in Children of Nightmare were driven into the Main Divine Realm before Lin Xiao; most were killed, a few were imprisoned in the Netherworld, and their corpses werepletely digested by newly nted Flesh Seed, storing the genes in the gic library of the Flesh Tree spawned by the Flesh Seed. The genes this thing possessed were very interesting and had research and storage value.
    After that, Lin Xiao no longer focused solely on hurrying along and began to wander the sea floor, specifically looking for interesting monsters or species. With the strength of his Body of Evil God, he could go nearly anywhere in this world; with such a great advantage, of course, he¡¯d put it to use. After all, the destruction of the Nightmare nodes wasn¡¯t a rush job; taking his time was fine. Two dayster, Xiong Chu Mo¡¯s warship reached a deep-sea area. A beautiful girl with a ponytail, who looked smart and capable, stood at the bow, feeling puzzled as she gazed out to sea and then at the luminous orb in her hand that kept lighting up; she slowly lowered her head to peer into the pitch-dark ocean and eximed in surprise, ¡°Could it be on the ocean floor?¡± Another girl standing beside her also wondered aloud, ¡°How is that possible? The ocean floor is so dangerous, how can Lin Xiao junior stay down there?¡± Their teammates were all senior high school students from Shining High School Department; this time, seniors from the first and second high schools of Shining High who hade were divided into four teams. She was on the third team, with members who were herpanions during ordinary times. Another teammate, a male student with sses, adjusted his specialized sses that could block mental powers transmitted through the eyes and said, ¡°Normally, it would be impossible, but don¡¯t forget about Wu Zhonglin of the War Throne, that Dragon Emperor. He transformed into a dragon and managed to survive in this dangerous world. Our junior Lin Xiao might also possess such ability to shape-shift into a powerful aquatic creature.¡± The otherpanions nodded, agreeing that this spection made sense. However, the problem now was that Xiong Chu Mo, with her hands spread, asked, ¡°If he¡¯s under the sea, how do we find him? How do wemunicate with him?¡± ¡°About that¡­¡± The team hesitated, and after a moment, someone said, ¡°Let¡¯s just wait, stay on the ocean¡¯s surface at the coordinates of junior Lin Xiao¡¯s location. He can¡¯t possibly stay at the bottom forever, he will surface eventually, and as soon as hees up, he will know we¡¯re here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ alright!¡± It was the only way. In the pitch-ck ocean depths, Lin Xiao used a tentacle to pick up a strange creature as long as hundreds of meters with tendrils all over its body, resembling a sea cucumber. He used his fingernail to pry open the creature¡¯s spirally inward contractedyers of sharp teeth. Like a hose, he turned its body inside out to reveal an interior meat pir that resembled a tongue, highly stic and retractable.
    The flesh at the tip of this meat pir was tough and peculiar, able to morph into various kinds of fish or any other creatures it had seen. It used this ability to lure other beings from its mouth, mimicking prey. Once they bit, they¡¯d get hooked and dragged back into its maw. Impressed by its unique physiological structure, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but smack his lips, marveling at the strangeness of the creatures in this world. Such bizarre creatures were found everywhere on the ocean floor, with abilities so varied that it was astonishing. Of course, the more of these excellent creatures he found, the better; no matter their kind, he would collect a sample for storage.
    With his growing mastery over the Creation Law, even without the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, he could begin to attempt to create life on his own. The more types of creatures he understood and the broader his outlook was, the more perfect the species he created would be. He roamed aimlessly for who knows how long, and one day, he suddenly picked up the Star Chart and realized that he had unwittingly strayed from his path ande close to another Nightmare node. Above the sea, Xiong Chu Mo was looking at the distance with an expression of speechlessness. ording to her sensation, Lin Xiao was now over a hundred kilometers away from her, but she did not dare to approach any further because if she went on, she would be entering the patrol range of a Nightmare node. Although she was a prodigy ranked among the elite on the Hero sub-list, she did not believe she could infiltrate a Nightmare node ande out unscathed. If she went any closer, and any of the Children of Nightmare who might appear nearby discovered her, she could be surrounded and killed by the Nightmare Creatures in minutes. Thankfully, no matter the time, it was always night in this world. As long as the lights were off, even if a ship passed within a kilometer, it wouldn¡¯t spot them. At that moment, someone suggested, ¡°Senior sister Xiong Chu Mo, let¡¯s retreat a bit and observe from a distance for now. Maybe he¡¯s just passing by nearby.¡± ¡°What maybe, it¡¯s definitely the case,¡± another team memberughed, ¡°Do you really think he would dare to assault this Nightmare node? Stop joking around.¡± Laughter filled the room, and Xiong Chu Mo spread her hands as she said: ¡°Then let¡¯s change course, find a safe ce to wait and see where he heads¡­¡± Before she finished speaking, nearly ten kilometers away, the sea suddenly bulged upwards, and she stopped speaking with her mouth slightly ajar in surprise.
    ¡°Is it here?¡± Lin Xiao felt the familiar Nightmare Power growing closer and closer. Less than a hundred kilometers ahead, he sensed a very strong will of Nightmare as well as numerous weaker wills. Without mistake, it should be a Nightmare node. The vast True Body slowly broke through the water¡¯s surface. Lin Xiao suddenly paused and slowly turned his head to look at a superrge battleship about ten kilometers away, scrambling to escape. ¡°?¡± ¡°Run fast, it¡¯s found us.¡± There was chaos aboard the ship. The Sons of the Divine Realm, who had just been confused, now felt truly panicked, urging the warship to flee in a frenzied hurry: ¡°Faster, it¡¯s looking our way!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush me, this is already the fastest speed. The steam boiler is already overtaxed.¡± ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s moving, heading right toward us.¡± The voices speaking were trembling: ¡°Senior sister, what do we do? Retreat now?¡± Xiong Chu Mo bit her red lips, unable to look directly at that enormous, unfathomable presence, catching only fleeting glimpses with her peripheral vision, but even so, the blinding Aura it emitted caused her immense difort. At this moment, an internal struggle waged within her as she rapidly considered her options.
    But no matter how much she thought, there was no solution. The creature was too terrifying, utterly unstoppable. Meanwhile, Lin Xiao could now see clearly the figures on the ship, especially that youthful and beautiful girl standing at the bow¡ªwasn¡¯t that Senior sister Xiong Chu Mo? It was rare to see an acquaintance in this world, so he was quite pleased and immediately raised his hand to greet her. However, as he lifted his hand, what appeared to the people on the ship was an enormous tentacle, hundreds of meters in diameter and thousands of kilometers long, rising from the sea and sweeping toward the warship. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Everyone looked toward Xiong Chu Mo. The girl took a deep breath and shouted: ¡°Retreat immediately!¡± As her words fell, a radiant light rose, enveloping all the Children of Nightmare, with the surrounding space rapidly distorting. ¡°Senior sister, Senior Chu Mo, I am¡­???¡± Lin Xiao, with a dumbfounded expression, watched as the equally puzzled and regretful Senior sister Xiong Chu Mo vanished into light, his raised tentacle frozen mid-air, motionless. After a long while, he stiffly looked up at his own tentacle, which was wider than the warship had been wide, and at his mountainous body, and suddenly everything became clear to him. ¡°Damn it!¡± At this moment, he really wanted topose a poem to express his ¡°Damn it¡± feeling¡­
    ¡°Upon first seeing the senior sister my heart leaps, yet s the brother isn¡¯t human, if only time could reverse, secret codes I¡¯d set with senior sister¡­¡± ¡°Truly freaking speechless!¡± Lin Xiao hung his head in dejection for a long time before he gathered his spirits, turning his head towards the ind lit with twinkling lights in the distance, where a pitch-ck column of light, almost as wide as his own body, stood tall at the center of the ind. A continuous flow of Nightmare Power mixed with Nightmare World¡¯s unique Rules poured into this world, gradually changing this world. At the same time, this Sky-reaching Light Pir also served as a gateway for the Children of Nightmare. The eight major Nightmare nodes were like eight paths, essentially the eight arrival points for the Children of Nightmare in this world. Destroying one would diminish the Nightmare World¡¯s potential for war in this world by one portion, strengthen the resistance of this world¡¯s will by a portion, and simrly, it would alleviate some of the invasion pressure from the Human World on this world. In fact, ever since Lin Xiao appeared in these waters, he could sense the presence of this world¡¯s will bing more active, as if it knew what he was doing. A warship emerging from the ind where this Nightmare node was located broke through the darkness and entered the waters. The sea was eerily quiet; the dark vessels that had not lit theirmps did not notice anything unusual at sea until the warship suddenly shook violently as if it had hit something. Sailors came out to investigate and saw that the ship¡¯s bow had collided with a giant column that reached so high, it disappeared into the sky. People in the cabin were asking loudly, and just as the sailor was about to reply, he noticed the column moving. Looking closer, his facial muscles twitched rapidly as his body visibly mutated at an rming rate into a grotesque humanoid monster. This kind of transformation was beyond even Lin Xiao¡¯s own control, and a hundred people would mutate into a hundred different forms. The people inside the cabin soon noticed something was off, and several warriors emerged from the cabin with weapons, only to freeze at the doorway. It was an unexpected move A tentacle, thicker than the ship itself, was slowly encircling and tightening around the hull, an indescribable and unspeakable presence Chapter 344: 344 Earth Dwarves Evolution - Red Furnace Clan Chapter 344: Earth Dwarves Evolution ¨C Red Furnace n He was pondering whether this hero profession temte should be magic based or melee based, or perhaps abination of both. If it were a melee warrior profession, should it lean towards strength or agility, should it focus on small-scalebat or be suited for the chaos of the battlefield, should it specialize in strong battlefield assaults or battlefield survival. If it were a magic profession, should it focus on damage dealing or controlling the battlefield, with damage being either single-target burst orrge-scale AOE, or perhaps summoning? You can¡¯t have your cake and eat it too; being well-rounded also means being mediocre. You must have a unique feature, a strongest point. Additionally, he had to consider whether this hero profession should bepatible with other races. The intended users were undoubtedly the core race of the Supreme Naga, but whether to make itpatible with other races, allowing races like the Earth Dwarves to meet the loading conditions, was also something to consider. Thinking of this, Lin Xiao suddenly remembered something. His gaze fell on the busy Earth Dwarves within the Earth attached divine domain, then he looked at the one thousand units of Creation Energy just converted from a hundred units of Crystal Wall Origin, and raised his head to look at the giant flesh and blood tree in the center of the newly built great city that had not yet grown. Well, now it was not called the giant flesh and blood tree anymore; Lin Xiao had named it the Creation Ancient Tree. This creature had devoured arge number of Nightmare Creatures, including four Rank 10 Nightmare Behemoths, as well as a piece of Evil God Flesh. During the final battle when he turned against the will of the Nightmare World, he had a premonition that things might go south, so with a mentality of not suffering a loss, he collected a small piece of flesh from that Evil God.
    All those powerful creature genes were stored and avable for use at any time, just like the World Tree in ancient myths, capable of bearing flesh fruits, from which meticulously engineered lifeforms could be grown. Of course, the Creation Ancient Tree was not yet mature and couldn¡¯t bear fruit, but he didn¡¯t need it to bear fruit now; he just wanted to ess its gene bank, to extract a few suitable genes and merge them with the Earth Dwarves to create a new species. The current Earth Dwarves were just a hasty fusion of two powerful Dwarf genes. Now that he had enough resources at his disposal, he needed to make some proper adjustments. After picking through the gene bank of the Creation Ancient Tree for almost a day, he finally selected a few suitable species genes, then retrieved the Dwarf Species Card to begin the modtion. This time, the modtion didn¡¯t take much effort; he had done this so many times before, his understanding of the Creation Law had already exceeded ten percent. With the aid of the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, this task was a piece of cake for him. Quickly, a new Dwarf species he had envisioned came hot off the presses. Strictly speaking, the new species had little to do with Dwarves. He only extracted the Dwarves¡¯ talent for forging, discarding all talents from both the ck Iron Dwarf and the Golden Dwarves, and reced them with the talents of a certain Evil Spirit World creature and two kinds of Nightmare Creatures. The talent from the Evil Spirit World creature was hard to describe, but it was definitely stronger than the Dwarves¡¯, whether in terms of forging orbat talent. Paired with the genes from two Nightmare Creatures and merged into one, strengthened by Creation Energy, a very powerful, never-before-seen High Grade Species was freshly created. Lin Xiao opened the new species panel, and its attributes were clearly disyed before him. Race: Unknown. Category: Sub-human Species. Level: High Grade Species. Profession: None. Talent: Smithing Spirit, Nameless Talent. Skills: None. Specialty: None. Constitution: 10 points. Strength: 10 points. Agility: 6 points. Spirit: 3 points.
    Evaluation: A never-before-seen humanoid species with an exceptionally gifted talent for forging. Lin Xiao provisionally named this new race the Red Furnace n, for they had humanoid forms with skin reddish as glowing hot furnaces, and after reaching adulthood, they averaged around two and a half meters in height and appeared incredibly strong and powerful. The faces of the Red Furnace n were extremely simr to those of Humans, but they had four arms. Two arms were like those of normal humans; suchrge hands could easily grip a basketball. The other pair of arms emerged from their backs, two flexible tentacles, with the ends of the tentacles splitting into five finger-like tendrils that could deftly grasp any tool. As a High Grade Species, the Red Furnace n possessed Level 4 strength upon reaching adulthood and had a basic lifespan of one hundred and twenty years.
    Upon advancing to Fifth Level, their lifespan increased to one hundred and fifty years. If they could reach Rank 6, the racial limit of the Red Furnace n, they would have a lifespan cap of a full two hundred years. The Red Furnace n possessed two talents: the Dwarves¡¯ forging talent, enhanced by Creation Energy and transformed into the Smithing Spirit, a forging talent far superior to that of the Dwarves. The other, a Nameless Talent, was unique to the Red Furnace n, with the following effects: ¡°` Nameless Talent: The Crimson Furnace n is immune to fire damage, has greatly increased resistance to other energy types, is immune to bleeding, poisoning, disease curses, and other negative effects, and can continuously draw fire energy to recover from injuries and restore stamina in the presence of mes. The newly born Crimson Furnace n possesses immensebat power, but in Lin Xiao¡¯s design, they are merely a race specialized in smithing. Both their talents and their form have been enhanced in the smithing regard. As for theirbat power being stronger than that of the original dwarves, that is just an additional bonus. After thoroughly checking and confirming that there was no problem with the new race, he issued a Divine-mandate to summon all Earth Dwarves back to the Earth attached divine domain, then reload and transform them. After finishing these tasks, he had only consumed 42 units of Creation Energy, not much. The reason he didn¡¯t make them more formidable was mainly due to the scarcity of suitable genes, plus the fact that high-grade species have their limits. Moreover, he only needed a forging race, not a main battle race, so there was no need to make them that powerful. Furthermore, the gap between high-grade races and sub-legendary species capable of ascending to Rank 7 was too great, and he didn¡¯t have that many resources. Perhaps after Divine Enthronement and another expansion of the Divine Realm, and once he has ample resources, he might elevate the Crimson Furnace n to a sub-legendary or even legendary forging race. After strengthening the Crimson Furnace n, it would take some time for the entire race toplete their transformation. Lin Xiao then turned his attention back to the standard Hero ss temte, considering how to proceed with it.
    However, now that the Crimson Furnace n was freshly forged, he had a fair idea of how to select options for this standard Hero ss temte. First and foremost, it was going to be a melee profession, as a magic-based one would conflict with the Wise Goblins. It would definitely be tailored for the Supreme Naga, without consideringpatibility with other ns. As a melee profession, the focus would be on survival and battlefield presence, for in games, only those who can hold their ground can make a significant impact. Like inpetitive gaming, those who have farmed all game but drop in a second, despite having thirty thousand gold, have no right to call themselves boss. With this in mind, Lin Xiao had a clear idea of what to do. First, he selected several high-quality Skills from the hundreds of cards avable as alternatives, knowing that the Hero ss had limited capacity. Additionally, he would use the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube to enhance the skills. After enhancement, the skills would be much more powerful and would thus upy more capacity. In the end, he estimated that only a few Skills could be loaded. Quality, not quantity of Skills, matters. A multitude of minor Skillsbined can¡¯t match the power of a single high-level Skill. He spent nearly half an hour painstakingly selecting five Skills as backups: three active Skills, one passive Skill, and one passive Talent. It is worth mentioning that, coincidentally or not, the Skills he chose were very simr to the Talents of rda. The first active Skill: Sprint. Its base effect is to substantially increase one¡¯s own Speed, with an amplification ratio of fifty percent. It is a Four Star Epic quality Skill Card. Lin Xiao selected a bunch of Skills that were identical or simr to this Skill from the pool. Using this card as the core and infusing ten units of Creation Energy, he soon enhanced it into an incredibly powerful Skill Card. Five Star Skill Card ¡ª Phase Shift (Ancient): After use, increases the user¡¯s speed by 300%,sting for 60 seconds, usable five times a day.
    Note one: While shifting, significantly enhances one¡¯s evasion, with a chance to evade targeted locking Skills and Spells. Note two: Obtains a Phase non-collision state while shifting, ignoring any slowdown effects, and ignoring terrain, capable of walking on water. The second active Skill: Thunder Strike. A ssic warrior¡¯s AoE (Area of Effect) damage Skill, with average power, but most important for a warrior is this Skill¡¯s AOE slowing effect on enemies. By merging different simr Skills and infusing ten units of Creation Energy, a new, extremely powerful group damage and control Skill is freshly created. Five Star Skill Card ¡ª Chaos Roar (Ancient): A powerful ground m that causes substantial physical and explosive damage to enemies within a fifteen meter +X radius around oneself, stuns for 2+X seconds, then slows for 5+X seconds after the stun, and leaves a Chaos Field in ce for 30+X seconds thatsts when the Skill ends, usable five times a day. Note one: The power of the Skill and the effect strength are rted to individual strength; the stronger the individual, the greater the power and effect. Note two: Within the Chaos Field, oneself gains strong physical and magic resistance, as well as a powerful regenerative ability, a huge bonus to attack uracy. Allies receive half the effect of oneself, and it decreases enemy defense and resistances. The third passive Skill: Heavy Strike. Initially, it enhances the power of the next attack significantly, inflicting severe injuries on the enemy. After merging different Skills with ten units of Creation Energy, the new Skill turned out to be unexpectedly powerful. Five Star Skill Card ¡ª Chaos Strike (Ancient): Every five normal attacks umted, the next strike will gather a mighty force, dealing three times the user¡¯s maximum damage, ignoring any form of the target¡¯s defense and evasion, and stunning the target for 1 second. The fourth active Skill: Stonify Saint. It may look like Berserk, but it is a Transformation Skill that turns oneself into a stone figure, immune to most magic effects, and greatly increases defense and strength.
    This Skill is the most powerful of the more than one hundred cards given by Jin Sisi. If not for the short duration and drastic reduction in speed while transformed, it would be considered a divine ability. By merging different Skills and consuming a total of¡­ Let¡¯s just say, after strengthening the other three Skills and Talent and loading them into the standard Hero ss temte, he still had fifty capacity points left, he decisively used thirty units of Creation Energy to enhance this Skill. ¡°` Chapter 345: 345: The Powerful Hero Class—Divine Warrior Chapter 345: The Powerful Hero ss¡ªDivine Warrior ¡°` The cost was significant, but the results were naturally pleasing. Five-Star Skill Card¡ªGodification/Descent of the Gods: Borrow the power of a god, obtain an extraordinarily strong physique and strength, and significantly reduce physical damage, immune to most magical damage and effects. Four skills, three regr skills plus one ultimate, just reading the skill descriptions gives the impression of great power, moreover, there is an impressive talent. Talent: Blood Bath. This is a passive ability that allows a warrior to grow stronger as the battle continues, with increasingbat power as they sustain injuries. Lin Xiao merged arge number of simr skills, including Berserk, and then spent twenty units of Creation Energy to reduce the side effects of Berserk, crafting a powerful new skill. Five-Star Skill Card¡ªBlood of War God (Ancient): Every time damage is taken, the Blood of War God is activated, substantially increasing various resistances and speed, with the increases being greater the more severe the injury. Note: Before death, any injury aside from dismemberment cannot affectbat power. For other Sons of the Divine Realm, such formidable skills are rare toe by, but Lin Xiao could acquire them simply by spending a certain amount of Creation Energy, with the four skills and one talent costing him a total of eighty units of Creation Energy.
    Then, by loading these four skills and talent into the hero ss temte, an unimaginably powerful hero profession temte appeared before him, which he directly named¡ªDivine Warrior. Profession: Divine Warrior. Level: Heroic Profession. Transfer condition: Sixth Level Transcendent or above. Profession bonus: Constitution 10+100%, Strength 10+100%, Agility 10+100%. Career Talent: Blood of War. Career Skills: Phase Shift, Chaos Roar, Chaos Strike, Descent of the Gods. Attention: Due to the special nature of the heroic professions, it may override some skills or specializations the transferee originally possesses. Please be cautious before transferring. Evaluation: An unimaginably powerful hero profession, capable of reversing the tide of massive wars with its heavenly power. The profession temte is simple, but the content it epasses is not. Firstly, the lowest transfer requirement for this hero profession is a n member above Rank 6 Transcendent, which is not a low threshold. Although it¡¯s not specified which ns are capable of transferring, in theory, Mages could too, but in reality, it¡¯s quite improbable. All the skills of this hero profession are tailor-made forbat-type ns, and there¡¯s a note indicating the profession might override some existing skills and specialties, making Mages practically useless if they take up this profession. Therefore, within the Divine Realm, only the Supreme Naga warriors and the Transcendent powerhouses of the Red Furnace n could transfer to this profession. What a pity that the transfer conditions are a bit high. It would be nice if it allowed Fifth Level transfers. The requirement of at least Rank 6 Transcendent narrows the application scope by an unknown multiple. However, this isn¡¯t an issue. If it can¡¯t be used, it just can¡¯t be used, and something else can be used in its ce. It just so happens that the all-rounder warrior profession he created earlier can no longer keep up with the n members, and now he has a bunch of skill cards on hand, which is perfect for re-adjusting at this opportunity. Since it¡¯s for use by ns below Level 6, principally intended for the Lesser Naga, the new all-rounder warrior profession doesn¡¯t need to be too heavily enhanced; only key skills need to be formidable. Taking the Divine Warrior hero profession as a reference, he selected only four skills and one talent from the skill library to keep at the ready. He found out that strong professions don¡¯t really need so many fancy skills. After all, it¡¯s a warrior, not a mage; strong and practical will do. After spending just twenty units of Creation Energy, hebined two active skills, one passive skill, one ultimate, and one passive talent.
    Skill One: Super Charge: Charge at super fast speeds towards any target or direction within a 100+X meter range, deal triple critical damage and knock down the target, paralyzing it for two seconds, with a three-minute cooldown. Skill Two: Heart me: Unleash a burst of strength, repelling nearby enemies based on their power level to a distance of 5+X meters, and paralyze them, rendering them unable to move for 2+X seconds, with a five-minute cooldown. Skill Three: Multifunctional Weapon Mastery: A professional warrior can skillfully use any weapon, efficiently wielding any weapon picked up on the battlefield. Skill Four Ultimate: Warlord: For each enemy killed on the battlefield, a part of their life force is absorbed to heal oneself and recover one¡¯s state. If there is excess life force after replenishing oneself, it will be stored. Once enough life force is umted, Warlord state can be activated, which significantly increases one¡¯s physique, strength, speed, physical defense, and various resistances. The more life force exploded, the higher the bonuses.
    Talent: Blood Fight: On the battlefield, every time a warrior takes damage, their fighting spirit is ignited, slightly increasing speed and various resistances, with the increase scaling with the severity of the injury. Profession: Warrior of Divine Power. Level: Rank 6. Transfer condition: Level 2 or above. Profession bonus: Constitution 3+30%, Strength 3+30%, Agility 3+30%. Career Talent: Blood Fight. Career Skills: Super Charge, Heart me, Multifunctional Weapon Mastery, Warlord. Evaluation: A powerful advanced profession for warriors, their supreme adaptability on the battlefield can make them kings of the battleground. ¡°` ¡°` This profession is extremely suitable for the Lesser Naga; it can also be used by the Red Furnace n and newly grown Supreme Naga. Moreover, this is just a normal skill and won¡¯t conflict with the hero profession of Divine Warrior. Once the Supreme Naga is promoted to Rank 6, they can directly transfer to the hero profession and override this one with it. With this, the somewhat hollowbat power of the Lesser Naga can now be effectively reinforced, and the Salted Fish Charge that was lost due to multiple gic adjustments has made its return. After dealing with the Profession Card, the next step is to use the two hero promotion privileges in hand.
    Lin Xiao thought for a moment and decided to use one for rda, promoting him to an unprecedented Mythical Hero, while the other would go to the leader of the Red Furnace n. Right now, every n in his Divine Realm has a heroic leader except for the Earth Dwarves, now known as the Red Furnace n¡ªthis is not good. However, the Red Furnace n is still in the midst of their transformation from the Earth Dwarves and cannot use it for the time being. With just a thought, Lin Xiaomunicated with rda but did not issue a Divine-mandate to make it known to all, instead secretly bestowing the privilege. He wanted to see what changes would ur when rda was promoted to a Mythical Hero. Mythical Heroes are essentially the apex of heroes, the highest quality of hero one can be, and are extremely rare. Apart from the Gaia Will¡¯s bestowal, there are hardly any heroes who promote themselves to Mythical Quality on their own. Even a Holy Dragonparable to a True God has only a slim chance of bing a Mythical Hero, and it¡¯s not a certainty. Along with the privilege, Lin Xiao also granted a full ten units of Divinity and a substantial amount of Divine Power. Upon activation of the privilege, rda was enveloped in a golden light shield, impermeable even to the Divine Realm Master. ¡°Well, okay then!¡± This was indeed quite unexpected. Seeing that the transformation could take a while, Lin Xiao did not continue to wait and shifted his gaze to other parts of the Divine Realm. The bottomyer of the Netherworld¡ªwhen he turned his attention there, he hesitated for a moment, then felt a twinge of pain in his cheek. Hundreds of thousands of Nightmare Creatures had been thrown there before, followed by monsters from the Evil Spirit World,pounding the filth that was already present. To survive, the Nightmare Creatures had to consume other members of their kind. Carnage ensued among the Nightmare Creatures and Evil Spirits, as they devoured and contaminated each other, and what Lin Xiao saw when he looked into the Netherworld was a world filled with bizarre auras.
    A mix of Nightmare Creatures and Evil Spirits had formed, giving rise to strange rules akin to those in the Evil Spirit World. Especially a few of the most powerful Legendary Nightmare Beasts confined there¡ªthey had ughtered and devoured countless of their own and Evil Spirits, and were beginning to transform into indescribable and unseeable bizarre creatures of the Evil Spirit World. ¡°The risk seems a bit high.¡± Lin Xiao considered for a moment and felt that keeping these creatures in his Divine Realm was too risky and prone to getting out of control. ¡°I¡¯ll wait until rda awakens and lead troops to exterminate them!¡± Then he turned his gaze to the Heaven Divine Realm, immediately attracted by the sight of several dozen tall Titan Giants made entirely of pure gold. The Eternal Cloud Pce allows for the summoning of one Titan Giant with Rank 7 strength each month, and every ten years one can consume a thousand units of Divine Power to rece summoning resources for calling forth a Rank 8 Thunder God Lord. Unfortunately, these beings cannot be summoned automatically, and summoning slots cannot be rued. Lin Xiao has spent most of his time away from the Divine Realm, resulting in very few summons; not a single Rank 8 legendary Thunder God Lord has been summoned so far. Of course, with only one Rank 8 Thunder God Lord every ten years, even if he waited daily, he wouldn¡¯t have summoned many by now. Lin Xiao thought that once he became a Demigod, he must cultivate a safe and reliable subordinate god to handle these matters for him. It couldn¡¯t be rda. In Lin Xiao¡¯s vision, rda would serve as Pope for a long time, leaving no spare time to deal with these matters. He had two ideas: one was promotion from within the Divine Realm, like Little DingDang, the Little Spirit who has be Queen of Water Elements. Once he ignited the Divine Fire and became a Demigod, he could bestow Divinity upon her and promote her to a subordinate Demigod.
    The second idea was to merge with his girlfriend¡¯s Divine Realm; he would conquer external battles while Shen Yuexin managed internal affairs. However, this possibility was not very high. She might be willing, but her father and brother would definitely not be pleased. The direct daughter of the first great divine power of humanity couldn¡¯t possibly merge her Divine Realm with his, especially under his lead. They would never agree to this. Even if they ended up together, ording to her brother¡¯s thinking, it would be her who took the lead. Unless in the future he could promote himself to Powerful Divine Power, perhaps that would change their minds. So, for now, their Divine Realms could not merge. Thus, the only choice he had was to promote from within and to cultivate his own assistants. Gathering his thoughts, Lin Xiao turned his attention to the Eternal Cloud Pce, indeed spotting a Thunder God Lord ready for summoning. Using one thousand units of Divine Power in ce of other summoning costs, a massive bolt of lightning descended from the sky, impacting the tform with a dazzling light. When the light dissipated, it revealed a giant surrounded by rings of lightning. Rank 8 Legendary Constructed Creature: Thunder God Lord. Yes, whether it¡¯s the Titan Giant or the Thunder God Lord, both are constructed creatures, not the mythical Titan race of giants as told in legends. Strictly speaking, whether it¡¯s the Titan Giant or the Thunder God Lord, both are constructed in imitation of the true Mythical Titan species. Much like various golems, this Titan Giant is also a kind of golem, albeit an advanced one. ¡°` Chapter 346: The Choice of the Demigod Path Chapter 346: The Choice of the Demigod Path At this moment, Lin Xiao was lingering not to rest, but because he was attracted by a group of peculiar species that lived at the bottom of the pitch-ck ck Sea. These were not monsters but a native species of this world, akin to the kobolds and Fishmen of other worlds, belonging to Other Races. As for their appearance¡­ They had no fixed appearance, for these creatures were transparent like jellyfish and could freely change their shapes, meaning they could transform into any creature they had seen, Furthermore, these creatures could exist independently or gather inrge numbers to form a powerful collective consciousness. Before Lin Xiao¡¯s arrival, these creatures had been living independently on the ocean floor. When his massive body swept over the ocean valley, these little guys quickly came together to form a super-sized, jelly-like life form that was evenrger than him. With a curious mind, Lin Xiao tore the creature apart to observe it carefully, even collecting a small part and storing it in the Divine Realm. There was no other intention but to enrich the gene pool. All the Nightmare Creatures within the five Children of Nightmare that were killed earlier were chased into the Main Divine Realm. Most were killed, some were imprisoned in the Netherworld, and their bodies werepletely digested by the newly nted Flesh Seeds, with the genes stored in the gic repository of the Flesh Trees hatched from the Flesh Seeds. The genes this creature possessed were interesting and held significant value for research and storage. From then on, Lin Xiao no longer hurried on his journey but wandered around the ocean floor, searching for interesting monsters or species. With the strength of his Body of Evil God, he could go to most ces in this world. With such an advantage, he naturally had to make the most of it. Anyway, destroying the Nightmare nodes was not urgent, so a slower pace was fine. Two dayster, Xiong Chu Mo¡¯s warship arrived in a deep-sea area. A beautiful girl with her hair tied into a ponytail stood at the bow of the ship, looking confusedly at the sea surface, then at the glowing orb in her hand. After a while, she slowly lowered her head to look into the dark depths and said in surprise, ¡°Could it be at the bottom of the sea?¡± The girl beside her was also puzzled, ¡°That¡¯s unlikely, isn¡¯t it? The sea bottom is so dangerous, how could Lin Xiao stay down there?¡± Her team members were all senior high school students from Shining High School Department. This time, the seniors from the Shining High School Department¡¯s first and second branches who hade were divided into four teams. She was in the third team, which consisted of ssmates she was close with on a regr basis. Another team member wearing sses adjusted his specially designed sses that could block the spiritual power that could be controlled through the eyes and said, ¡°Normally, of course not, but let¡¯s not forget about Wu Zhonglin of the War Throne, the Dragon Emperor. He had transformed into a dragon to survive in this dangerous world. Lin Xiao may have the ability to transform into a powerful aquatic creature.¡± The other teammates nodded, agreeing that this guess might be right. But now came the problem, Xiong Chu Mo spread her hands and asked, ¡°If he¡¯s under the sea, how do we find him? How do wemunicate with him?¡± ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± Everyone hesitated before someone suggested, ¡°Then we wait, and stay above the coordinate where Lin Xiao is. He can¡¯t possibly stay under the sea forever. He¡¯lle up eventually, and when he does, he¡¯ll know we are here.¡± ¡°This¡­ Well, alright!¡± It was the only solution. In the dark depths of the sea, Lin Xiao wrapped a tentacle around a monster as long as a hundred meters that resembled a sea cucumber, covered in tentacles. Using his nails, he pried open the creature¡¯s spiraling inwardyers of sharp teeth, turning its body inside out like a hose to reveal an stic meat column inside that resembled a tongue. The meat at the top of this column was tough and unusual, capable of transforming into various maritime creatures it had seen before. It could use this to extend from its mouth to lure other creatures into thinking it was prey. Once bitten, the creature¡¯s catch would be hooked and dragged back into its mouth. Its unique physiological structure made Lin Xiao click his tongue in wonder at the strangeness of the creatures in this world. Such peculiar creatures were everywhere at the bottom of the sea, and theplexity of their abilities was astounding. Naturally, it was better to have more of such treasures; whenever he saw any species, he would collect a sample and store it. As his mastery of the Creation Law increased, even without using the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, he could start attempting to create life on his own. The more species he understood and the broader his horizon, the more perfect the creatures he created could be. He had been wandering aimlessly for who knows how long when one day, he suddenly picked up the Star Chart and realized he had deviated from his course and arrived near another Nightmare node. Above the sea, Xiong Chu Mo was looking at the distance with a speechless expression. At this moment, in her perception, Lin Xiao was more than a hundred kilometers away from her. She didn¡¯t dare to approach further, for if she did, she would enter the regr patrolling range of one of the Nightmare nodes. Although she was an exceptional candidate on the reserve list of gifted youths, she didn¡¯t think she could infiltrate a Nightmare node ande out unscathed. Moving forward could result in being discovered by a Child of Nightmare nearby at any moment, and several Children of Nightmare might quickly surround and ambush her. Fortunately, it was always night in this world, and as long as they didn¡¯t turn on the lights, ships passing by a kilometer away wouldn¡¯t notice them. At that moment, someone suggested, ¡°Senior sister Xiong Chu Mo, let¡¯s retreat a bit and observe from a distance. Maybe he was just passing by.¡± ¡°What maybe, he definitely was,¡± Laughed another team member. ¡°` ¡°Do you really think he dares to assault this Nightmare node? Stop joking.¡± Everyone burst intoughter, and Xiong Chu Mo also spread her hands and said: ¡°Then let¡¯s turn around and find a safe ce to wait and see which way he goes¡­¡± Her voice had not faded when suddenly, about ten kilometers away, the sea surface arched abruptly, and she stopped talking, her red lips slightly parted. ¡°Is it here?¡± Lin Xiao felt the increasingly familiar Nightmare Power drawing closer, less than a hundred kilometers ahead of him, he sensed a very powerful Nightmare¡¯s Will, as well as a myriad of weaker Nightmare wills. If nothing went wrong, it should be a Nightmare node. His enormous True Body slowly broke through the water¡¯s surface. Lin Xiao suddenly paused and slowly turned his head to look at a superrge battleship about ten kilometers away, scrambling to escape. ¡°?¡± ¡°Run fast, it¡¯s spotted us.¡± Chaos erupted on the ship, and the Sons of God realm who had been puzzled just moments ago were now muttering, ¡®Damn it,¡¯ as they frantically urged the warship to flee: ¡°We need to go faster; that thing is looking over here.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush me; this is the fastest speed already, the steam engine is already overtasked.¡± ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s moving; it¡¯sing towards us.¡± Their voices were trembling: ¡°Senior sister, what do we do? Should we return immediately?¡± Xiong Chu Mo bit her red lip, not daring to look directly at that unimaginably massive and terrifying presence. Instead, she only nced asionally using her peripheral vision, but even so, the naturally emanating undiscernible aura was extremely ufortable for her. At this moment, her mind was battling, quickly pondering what to do. But no matter how much she thought, there was no way out; the creature was too terrifying, utterly unopposable. Meanwhile, Lin Xiao had already gotten a clear view of the figures on the ship, especially the beautiful young girl at the bow¡ªwasn¡¯t it Senior Sister Chu Mo? In this world, it was rare to see an acquaintance. He was delighted and immediately raised his hand to greet her. However, the moment he raised his hand, from the ship¡¯s perspective, a huge tentacle, hundreds of meters in diameter and thousands of kilometers long, rose from the sea towards the warship. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Everyone looked at Xiong Chu Mo. The girl took a deep breath and shouted: ¡°Return immediately!¡± As her voice fell, a cleansing light rose to envelop all the Children of Nightmare, and the surrounding space quickly twisted. ¡°Senior sister, Chu Mo senior sister, I am¡­?¡± Lin Xiao looked dumbfounded as he watched the equally baffled and regretful Chu Mo senior sister vanish into light, with the lifted tentacle frozen in mid-air, unmoving. After a long while, he stiffly looked up at his tentacle which was thicker than the warship lying horizontally, and his body as vast as a mountain and immediately understood everything. ¡°Damn it!¡± At this moment, he really wanted to recite a poem to express his ¡®damn it¡¯ feelings¡­ ¡°At first sight of senior sister, my heart rejoiced; s, the younger brother isn¡¯t human. If time could flow backward, I¡¯d agree on a secret signal with senior sister¡­¡± ¡°This is truly speechless!¡± Lin Xiao hung his head in dejection for a good while before regaining his spirits. He turned to look towards the distant ind, sparkling with lights, where a pitch-ck pir almost as wide as his body stood in the center. A constant flow of Nightmare Power mixed with the unique Rules of the Nightmare World poured into this world from there, gradually changing this world. At the same time, this Sky-reaching Light Pir was also the descent channel for the Children of Nightmare. The eight major Nightmare nodes were like eight gates, essentially the birth points of the eight Children of Nightmare in this world. If just one were destroyed, the war potential of the Nightmare World in this world would be reduced, the world¡¯s will to resist would grow stronger, and the Human World¡¯s pressure to invade this world would also lessen. In fact, when Lin Xiao appeared in this sea area, he could sense the existence of this world¡¯s will, which was gradually bing active, as if it knew what he was doing. A warship sailing out from the ind where the Nightmare node was located broke through the darkness, appearing in this sea area. The sea was quiet, and the ship without litnterns had yet to notice the anomaly on the sea, until suddenly the warship shook violently as if it had collided with something, prompting sailors to rise and observe, only to see the ship¡¯s prow struck a massive pir so tall its top was out of sight. There were loud inquiries inside the cabin; a sailor was about to answer when he saw the pir move. On a closer look, his facial muscles twitched rapidly as his body visibly distorted into a bizarre humanoid monster. This kind of mutation was beyond even Lin Xiao¡¯s control, and the forms that a hundred individuals would take could all be different. The people inside the cabin quickly noticed the abnormality, and several warriors armed with weapons rushed out of the cabin, freezing in the doorway. A tentacle thicker than the hull of the ship was slowly tightening around it, exuding an indescribable and unspeakable presence ¡°` Chapter 347: The Choice of Developing a Diocese Chapter 347: The Choice of Developing a Diocese ¡°Whoosh, whoosh¡­¡± The slightly ck sea water pped against the reef, sshing and scattering foam. A centipede, as thick as a human body and full of legs, crawled over from the distant darkness, its leg-covered body resting on the damp rock and gazing at the rolling sea below. Suddenly, a fish shadow swam to the edge of the reef. The centipede curved its body,unched itself into the sea, biting a fish as thick as an arm, only to discover that there was a fleshy whisker underneath the belly of the fish, connected to something below. As the centipede crawled back, a huge mouth full of sharp teeth quickly revealed itself. The centipede spat out the fish quickly, but the giant mouth below had already opened and leaped out of the sea, biting the centipede, followed by a hair-raising chewing sound. But the chewing sound didn¡¯tst long; suddenly a spear flew from afar, plunging into the sea, apanied by a dull groan. The water rippled violently as a giant, monstrous fish, over a dozen meters long, thrashed madly in the water. A beam of light slowly shone over, tracing back along the beam to its source revealed a huge ocean ship. This was an irond ocean ship nearly a hundred meters in length, its thick iron armor capable of withstanding the impact of even more powerful sea monsters. The huge ship had dozens of cannons, and its searchlights moved back and forth, probing into the distance. For a ship to dare light up at sea in this world was exceedingly rare. ¡°Is it this ind?¡± On the ship¡¯s side, a group of oddly dressed men pointed at the huge ind ahead, paying no attention to the monstrous fish that had been killed by a spear moments ago and had now disappeared without a trace. The lights scanned the sea surface, faintly revealing a gigantic dark shadow slowly gliding from below the dark sea water. The deck was filled with sailors in formation, including gunmen with modern firearms and Blood warriors with cold weapons. Judging from their formation and discipline, this did not seem like an ordinary exploration vessel. Indeed, it was not. This was the Pearl Ind Lord¡¯s Mansion¡¯s main warship, deployed to investigate why this mining ind had suddenly lost contact. Surrounded by his subordinates, the captain and several crew members dressed in simr styles were all Children of Nightmare. Half a year ago, three Children of Nightmare had suddenly lost contact, drawing their attention. Considering the missing individuals¡¯ identities and special circumstances, they had not dared to investigate immediately. Instead, they had assembled a small team consisting of six Children of Nightmare from several nearby domains and had hired two more Children of Nightmare before beginning the investigation. One of the Children of Nightmare, named Jovis, had already attained a high position on Pearl Ind. Using his status, he had rented a main warship from the Lord¡¯s mansion¡¯s navy and hurried over. The leading Child of Nightmare, Jovis, stood on the elevated deck of the irond ship, gazing into the distance. The power of the Children of Nightmare allowed them to see farther with the naked eye than with a telescope, and the omnipresent fog could notpletely block their vision. In his view, the ind was quiterge, with rtively t edges and a mountainous peak that seemed to rise in the center. In Jovis¡¯s subtle intuition, the ind exuded an extremely ominous aura. Yet he was unconcerned¡ªfor where in this world was not dangerous? It would have been more surprising had he not sensed any danger at all. However, the mountain was ratherrge, upying much of the center of the ind. He heard that the mining site was located ind, and he wondered, with some confusion, whether the mines were inside the mountain. Dwelling on these issues seemed pointless. Jovis decided tond on the ind for a direct look. After all, they had six Children of Nightmare, arge irond ship, and an elite force. Scouting an ind should be no problem. ¡°First team,mencending!¡± A few burly men around two meters tall, each carrying a shield in one hand and a broadsword in the other, jumped off the docked irond ship. Adder was lowered, and a small squad of Blood warriors followed by two groups of gunmen descended, with two Children of Nightmare following themst. One was named Elton and the other Hall; they were brothers from the same Nightmare n. With Blood warriors leading, followed closely by gunmen, they circled the beach uponnding, ensuring nothing was around. After signaling to the ship, the second batch of crew members began to disembark, preparing to construct a temporary dock here. They had previously seen the ruins of the original dock on the other side of the ind. The original dock was long gone, leaving only some remnants. From the huge indentations, tens of meters wide and hundreds of meters long, that remained in the ruins of the dock, it seemed likely that it had been destroyed by some superrge creature. This was also the main reason they were afraid tond there¡ªfearing that the creature might still be lingering nearby. They worked quickly, excavating a temporary dock and even managing to construct a not-so-tall palisade wall. Arge amount of supplies was brought down and ced inside the dock. By the time the second batch of crew disembarked, the first exploration team had already set off ind. The ind was deste, with cknd under the dense ck fog, and even the vegetation was ck. The ground was somewhat soft underfoot, the soil as loose and soggy as a swamp, one careless step could sink you. They soon arrived at a small, shallow water depression. The pond was like any ordinary pond, and with the help of their lights, they could vaguely see the dark water wasn¡¯t deep, revealing the mud beneath. Many water nts, like lily pads, floated on the surface, each with a finger-thick stem trailing into the water. The center of the basin-sized leaves held a fruit-like bulge; some were still closed, others were mature and split open, half-revealing nut-like seeds. As they bypassed the pond, one of the team members spotted the plump fruits on arge leaf and, as if possessed, stopped in his tracks and said, ¡°This thing looks delicious; should we pick some to try?¡± The leaders, Elton and Hall, turned to see the team member heading toward the pond, while the other team members all watched. Suddenly, their expressions changed. They picked up a gun, fired at the pond, and shouted, ¡°Everyone, pay attention, get away from the pond¡¯s edge.¡± Right at that moment, his shot hit a lily pad, which, appearing just like an ordinary leaf, suddenly snapped up. The stic lily pad unfolded to more than ten times its size, enveloping and dragging into the water a warrior who had been about to pick it. The next second, more than a dozen tentacles, thick as fingers, burst from the water and plunged into the leaf, blood spraying wildly as something¡ªwhether blood or flesh¡ªwas sucked out by the tentacles, swelling intorge sacks and swallowed. The warrior instantly lost the ability to react and stopped moving altogether. Within merely ten seconds, a living person copsed before their eyes, and when the stic lily pad opened again, nothing was left inside but clothing full of holes and some fragments of teeth and bone; everything else, including most of the bones, had been devoured. But this was just the beginning. Tasting flesh, countless ck tentacles sprang excitedly from the bottom of the pond, stretching towards the shore like a horde of demons in a frenzied dance. ¡°Prepare forbat!¡± A burly man with a metal box on his back took out a metal canister from behind, lit the fuse, waited a few seconds, and threw it into the pond. ¡°Boom!¡± The explosion tore open many tentacles, exposing the muddy bottom of the pond and more tentacles. Numerous gushes of ck sludge-like fluid sprayed everywhere with the iling tentacles. Several warriors were sprayed with the sludge, their minds immediately blurred, and they gave up resisting and rushed toward the pond. Several blood warriors were about to step forward to stop theirrades when Elton suddenly shouted: ¡°Retreat!¡± No sooner had he spoken than the Earth under their feet began to shake, crack, and rise as if somerge beast were about to burrow out. Seeing this, everyone immediately turned and ran, while not far away at sea, the guns of an Irond Ship creaked mechanically as they slowly turned, the inscriptions on their barrels beginning to glow. ¡°Boom!¡± A dark red me exploded in the darkness, exceptionally conspicuous, and the ground of the pond, having just bulged, sted open with a boom. What emerged was a mass of ck tentacles¡ªsome as thick as fingers, others as thick as arms¡ªintertwined like a bucket of earthworms or snakes entwined during mating, a sight so visually and mentally disturbing that it made one feel nauseous and want to vomit. ¡°Run!¡± Regardless of whether it could be fought, nobody wanted to face that abomination. Moreover, even if they wanted to fight, it was unlikely they would win because only the tip of the iceberg was showing; beneath the ground, many more ck tentacles writhed and tunneled out, indicating the presence of a colossal hidden beast. Aboard the Irond Ship, Jovis stared intently at the tentacle mass slowly revealing a muchrger True Body than imagined and asked: ¡°Could it be this one?¡± A Child of Nightmare at his side shook their head: ¡°Unlikely, it might look big, but not enough to ount for the disappearance of the three of them!¡± Jovis fell silent for a moment before waving his hand again. The cannons fired dark red mes once more, hitting the center of the tentacle mass and sting awayrge sections of broken tentacles. But this angered the creature further. An even more massive body burrowed out, and the severed tentacles didn¡¯t die on the spot; they were still lively enough to burrow back into the ground. Amidst the upturned sand and stones, limbs formed by entwined ck tentacles shot out, wildly attacking the Humans on the beach, forcing them to flee towards the interior of the ind. Additionally, several particrly thick tentacles rose from the ground and mmed into the Irond Ship anchored at the sea¡¯s edge. ¡°Interesting! Prepare the main cannon.¡± He did not take this creature seriously. Having been in this world for so long, he had encountered all manners of strange and terrifying beasts. Although this one was quiterge, it didn¡¯t even rank in the top ten in his experience. The main cannon of the Irond Ship was more than five timesrger than the secondary guns and its firing caused the massive Irond to shift sideways from the force. The enormous fireball that sted down directly created a crater more than forty meters in diameter, with countless fragments flying in all directions. Then a dozen secondary guns fired in rapid session, sting apart other parts of the creature¡¯s body. In just one round of shelling, the main body of the monster was reduced to shreds, exposing the damaged core. Jovis, watching from afar, spotted the red Crystal brain still writhing in the midst of the torn flesh and brightened up: ¡°A fine piece!¡± He immediately ordered his subordinates still on shore: ¡°Retrieve that Crystal brain, quickly.¡± Two Children of Nightmare rapidly gathered the remaining troops to return and extract the brain, crossing arge crater made by one of the ship¡¯s guns. Suddenly, the ground shook violently, causing everyone to stagger, and a few soldiers, losing their bnce for an instant, slid down to the bottom of the hollow. Chapter 348: 348 Chapter 348: 348 ¡°` That thing is still at the Legendary Level. Although its size is unimaginablyrge, it is still within the confines of Rank 8 Legends and hasn¡¯t surpassed this level. While strength and size can determine the level of power, it is not absolute; there are plenty of creatures withrge bodies but weak strength. Of course, the terrifying size of this creature is not for show; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t seem to be eradicating a Nightmare Realm overseen by a Child of Nightmare all by itself. From what can be seen now, most of the Nightmare Creatures within this Nightmare Realm seem to have been devoured by that monster; it¡¯s now hammering at the core of the Nightmare Realm. In the Divine Territory, that would be equivalent to hammering at the God Country where Lin Xiao¡¯s True Body resides. ¡°I hope that Child of Nightmare drops dead soon!¡± Only with the fall of the Child of Nightmare, will the pathway that connects the Divine Territory to the Realm begin to copse and separate gradually. If that Child of Nightmare manages to hold on, that creature might give up if it can¡¯t deal with it and leave for other spaces. That thing just now has already noticed him. If it can¡¯t breach the Nightmare core, it is very likely toe here. Although the gap between the two worlds is not currentlyrge enough to amodate its passage, as the war continues, the connecting channel to the Divine Territory will growrger andrger until one side of the two Divine Territoriespletely aligns, expanding the channel into a whole ne.
    Meanwhile, in another Nightmare Realm, at the core of the Realm, Bernie¡¯s True Body, a Giant even taller than the Legendary Nightmare Giant, d in dark gold, slowly opens its eyes. Stretching out its massive right hand, a Rhombic Crystal with dozens of facets slowly levitates above its palm. The Giant, with eyes filled with reverence and tension, gazes at the Crystal and mutters softly: ¡°Supreme Nightmare¡¯s Will, please grant me the power to change everything!¡± The Rhombic Crystal begins to emit a faint, noble light that grows brighter and brighter, while an unimaginably enormous will slowly descends. This will is too vast to describe, yet it doesn¡¯t seem to have its consciousness, merely mechanically transmitting a message that makes the Giant¡¯s eyes light up: ¡°Please make a choice.¡± A more detailed content appears in the Giant¡¯s mind. Hisrge pupils reveal a shock as he rapidly goes through the vast information, murmuring to himself: ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, so that¡¯s how it is.¡± His breathing speeds up, his eyes flickering with an unusual glow, indicating his current state of both chaos and excitement. ¡°How should I choose? This is the wish of the Leader of Gainey. If I use it¡­¡± He is well aware of the consequences of his actions, but the crisis he¡¯s facing, and the effects of this treasure he¡¯s seen, irresistibly excite him. He wants to take the risk. Nightmare¡¯s Will Favor Crystal: Originating from the Nightmare¡¯s Will¡¯s favor towards the super elites of the Nightmare World, it can fulfill one wish of the favoured. As a member of Team Genillon, Bernie is well aware that such a treasure is only possessed by the top elites of the Nightmare World. If not for the restrictions of this world that prevent Gainey from carrying it in, it would be impossible for him to even see or touch it. He also knows full well what the consequences would be if he uses the item prematurely, even if it is because he¡¯s in a dire situation. No reasons justify him using this treasure not meant for him, but Bernie couldn¡¯t help himself. He knows that if he could use and assimte this treasure, his strength would jump enormously, propelling him to the ranks of this generation¡¯s topmost elites of the Nightmare World. But he also knows how great the risks are of using this treasure without permission. Even if he survives, he would face ruthless punishment from Lord Gainey, perhaps being stripped of all his strength and killed. ¡°I¡­¡± The Child of Nightmare, Bernie, recalls the invincible strength of that human fighter, takes a deep breath, and closes his hand over the Rhombic Crystal, beams of noble light spraying out from between his fingers. He knows the consequences, but he also knows that he definitely can¡¯t defeat that yer from the Human Divine Territory without it. Dying now or dyingter, he makes the wise choice.
    ¡°Buzz!¡± Beams of light that cannot be described in words shoot out from the depths of the Nightmare Realm, piercing the lightless Darkness and stabbing into the Vault of Heaven. The next second, countless beams of light converge, turning into a sea of light gushing out from the depths of Bernie¡¯s Nightmare Realm, which hasn¡¯t seen sunlight for thousands of years. Like a tide, it spreads in all directions, illuminating the entire Realm. In this light that brightens the whole Realm, Lin Xiao senses an immense terror about to arrive, swiftly retreating his will from the channel between the two worlds. He looks back to see the defense barrier, which Bernie had woven with a vast amount of Nightmare Power, now riddled with countless holes from the infinite light, melting away like a sandcastle washed away by the tide.
    ¡°` Then, as if a light was suddenly turned on in a pitch-ck room at night, a dazzling light burst forth from the gateway between the two realms, spilling thousands of meters into the Divine Realm. After that, Lin Xiao felt an utterly chilling will descend upon his Divine Realm, spreading rapidly like a living thing, soon detecting him, the Divine Realm Master. Next came an overwhelming malice, stark and barefaced. This malice was so intense that it made Lin Xiao wonder if it was specifically aimed at him. At the same time, this light, following the connection previously established by Bernie and the other two Children of Nightmare, entered the domains of the other two Children of Nightmare. To the left, Isaiah felt only awe at this power from the Nightmare World, while to the right, Gould was especially repelled by it. Or rather, having been already gradually corrupted by the ceaselessly emitting weird and warped power of the vast flesh mountain, it had started to fall into decay and began to repel its original Nightmare Power. Within the core of the domain, his True Body was barely able to maintain its original form. As the Nightmare Creatures in the domain died off one after another, the strength of the Children of Nightmare, which had mainlye from the domain¡¯s Nightmare Creatures, inevitably dwindled. Before, they could still maintain their station with previously umted Nightmare Power, but as the umted Nightmare Power was nearly exhausted, and with the domain unable to withstand the corrupting power of distortion, Gould was now just a step away from falling into decay. His consciousness was already hazy, unable to distinguish friend from foe. If it weren¡¯t for the remnants of his will instinctively resisting, he would have probably given in and fallen into the embrace of that enormous entity. But by now, such resistance was essentially in vain. Without any surprises, decay or demise was inevitable. As the will of the Nightmare World descended within this domain, it began to automatically purge anything that wasn¡¯t of Nightmare origin. The enormous entity, as if strongly stimted, jerked abruptly, released its devouring hold on the core of the Nightmare, and turned to move towards the gateway connecting to Bernie¡¯s Nightmare Realm with gigantic arms measuring kilometers in length. This was not unexpected, after all, this titanic being came from that Alien World invaded by the Nightmare World, where native creatures inherently repel the beings of the Nightmare World, the stronger the Child of Nightmare, the greater the rejection.
    So when sensing the will of the invading Nightmare, the main culprit, it was not surprising for the gigantic entity to react in this way. Therefore, Lin Xiao, who was issuing Divine-mandate orders with a tense expression, preparing to meet the increasingly menacing malice invading his Divine Realm, suddenly found that the terrible malice that was about to rush into his domain retracted in an instant, disappearing as if it were never there, like an illusion. He stared dumbfounded for a long time before he dispatched another exploration team, attaching a sliver of his will onto the members, and re-entering Bernie¡¯s territory. The moment they crossed the gateway between the two realms, they saw a terrifying giant thousands of meters high, like a mountain range, entangled in fiercebat with the flesh mountain. Meanwhile, the passage between Bernie and Gould¡¯s domains had been torn open to reveal a vast in ofnd, with both domains now fully interconnected over a span of dozens of kilometers wide. The terrifying giant was enveloped in a thickyer of invisible distortion, and when the massive arms of the flesh mountain smashed against it, they raised ripples but were unable to break through. At the same time, the terrifying giant was emitting an invisible force of attraction, continually drawing in all of the Nightmare Power from the entire domain into itself, and to the left of Bernie¡¯s domain, the gateway to Isaiah¡¯s territory was wide open, with the Nightmare Power continuously extracted to supplement the terrifying giant¡¯s strength. Though the Nightmare giant was far smaller than the enormous entity, its strength was by no means lesser, and it was more agile inparison. It looked like the vast flesh ball was unable to ovee the Nightmare giant. At this moment, there was hardly any scattered Nightmare Power in the domain, and the entire territory had regained rity. From afar, one could see that the core of Bernie¡¯s domain had vanished, and it was uncertain where this Child of Nightmare was now, whether he was still alive, or, perhaps, if the terrifying giant was him. ¡°Truly fucked up!¡± Lin Xiao was speechless, whether facing the unknown bizarre flesh ball or this thousand-meter tall terrifying Nightmare giant, neither were at a level he could contend with. These were at least the challenges of the Semi-God Level. In fact, the Children of Nightmare in this world were at least the equivalent of humans in theirte Senior three stage. His presence here was indeed forced. It was also fortunate that his strength was sufficient. Had it been any other Senior two students, they would likely suffer a tragic death. Luo Shuang, Wu Zhonglin, and other military elites had, like him, fallen into this world, and he had no idea how they were faring or if any had fallen.
    This indicated that the dangers they had previously faced were limited within a certain scope, and were well arranged, such that they could mostly cope. This situation would continue until they entered their freshman year of college after the high school finals. Before the finals, all students would be protected. After the finals, the level of protection would significantly decrease, and they would no longer be able to obtain various opportunities and resources easily and safely as before. The predicament Lin Xiao was facing now is what regr Divine Territory yers or college students must confront in the Ound. Not only do they have to deal with the unknown environments of Alien Worlds, but they must also face Natives and even hostile civilizations. Onepse in attention could mean their demise. Fortunately, this was not Lin Xiao¡¯s first encounter with an overwhelming situation. He had experienced it once before at the Ruins of Myriad. Having had that experience, he knew very well that now was not the time to panic. He needed to observe calmly and think of a response. Half a dayter, thest Child of Nightmare, Isaiah¡¯s Nightmare Realm, was torn open. The Nightmare Will Incarnate, the Nightmare giant, took over everything within the domain, and all three Chapter 349: 349: Mythical Hero Slarda and the New Hero Divine Furnace Chapter 349: Mythical Hero rda and the New Hero Divine Furnace Fighting among one¡¯s own n members required caution to avoid idents and fundamentally could not stimte their potential, as they were bound hand and foot. This problem did not exist with Nightmare Creatures. They would fight with all their might for survival, without holding back, and this type of battle, constantly facing death, was highly effective at stimting potential and made them very likely to advance. Due to the overwhelmingly huge power gap, most of the five Children of Nightmare were simply crushed, and only two, unwilling to ept their fate, burned their very origins, their Divinity, which is why the Divinity awarded for killing them was slightly less. The five Children of Nightmare provided a total of sixteen, seventeen, neen, four, and five points of Divinity, adding up to sixty-one Divinity points. Over a hundred different cards were obtained, among them were four Ancient Quality Cards. The domains of the five Children of Nightmare must have been loaded with more than four Ancient Cards, but only these four could be extracted from the domains, one of which was an extremely valuable Ancient Five Star Card¡ªthe Well of Corruption, which could summon a well imbued with the Power of Corruption. This was an Ancient Miracle Card; its effect was simple, load the card into the Divine Realm, and it would summon a miraculous building, the Well of Corruption. The Well of Corruption contained the Power of Corruption, which could cause the target to be corrupted and fall. Once the Well of Corruption was loaded, the surroundingnd would turn into corrupted and fallen territory, where creatures of the good alignments would suffer continuous damage and corruption effects. Creatures from the evil alignments entering the corruptednd would receive continuous healing, and over a long period of absorbing the Power of Corruption, there was a possibility of advancing in rank. Although this device was a miraculous building of the evil camps, it didn¡¯t mean Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t use it. He first dposed most of the less useful cards into nutrients to strengthen the Well of Corruption.
    Althoughcking Creation Energy to enable its evolution, a vast amount of Creative Power could be used to enhance it on the existing basis, vastly increasing the scope of its effect radiation. Then, it was directly loaded into the Underworld Divine Realm Space within the Divine Realm, cing the Tower of Corruption in this special divine domain space at the very bottom, specifically for detaining or banishing evil creatures. Next, he sorted out various Ecology Cards, resource cards, and so forth, fusing them by category, and using the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube to purify the Nightmare Power contained within, synthesizing a batch of powerful cards for loading into the Divine Realm as needed. Several superrge Ore Vein Cards were obtained and all were loaded into the Main Divine Realm. After sorting these out, Lin Xiao consumed¡­ Thirty Divinity points and thirty thousand Divine Power to advance ten Rank 7 Supreme Naga warriors to the status of Legendary Lord of Nagas. As for the remaining thirty-one Divinity points and just over twenty thousand Divine Power, he would save them for the time being, since Divinity and Divine Power could be used at any time here. Seventeen Legendary Lord of Nagas and six Legendary Heroes were under Lin Xiao¡¯smand. He now held as many as twenty-three Rank 8 Legendary nsmen, which was an extraordinary high standard that many middling Demigods couldn¡¯t match¡ªa powerful and formidable force. Before leaving the Divine Realm, Lin Xiao gave several Divine-mandates to rda. There were three main ones: One: Greatly increase the reproduction of the n members. Two: Open the ancient arena, granting him the privilege to extract prisoners detained in the Netherworld, using real opponents to train warriors in hopes of gaining more powerful followers. Three: Build an exceptionally strong Giant Fortress in the Main Divine Realm. After issuing all Divine-mandates, Lin Xiao withdrew his Incarnation, reiming the two Divinity points that made it up, but of the ten thousand Divine Power points, he only recovered less than five thousand. Additionally, an immense force of Evil God¡¯s power had no ce to go and was cast into the Underworld Divine Realm Space. For him, the Underworld was like a dumping ground¡ªanything that was negative, that other spaces in the Divine Realm couldn¡¯t amodate, could simply be thrown in there. He wasn¡¯t worried about whether housing too much negative energy therein might cause any anomalies. After all, the ceiling of the Divine Realm was set; no matter how much it would mutate, it couldn¡¯t go far. Even if a terrifying existence were to emerge, as the Master of the Divine Realm, he would immediately know and it would not get out of control. Two dayster, Lin Xiao arranged all affairs and withdrew all his wills back into the crystal-like Soul case, floating above the divine throne. The crystal-clear sphere slowly vanished, and the Divine Realm dimmed once again. Suddenly, a vast bulge, spanning several kilometers, emerged from the surface of the profound ck Sea. Shortly thereafter, an unimaginably massive Giant rose from the sea, its dangling tendrils swaying slowly as ripples of invisible auras spread out in waves.
    The Giant¡¯s deep gaze pierced through the endless dark mist between heaven and earth, looking off into the distance, towards the ocean. Upon the elevation of his soul¡¯s essence to immortality, many secrets of the world automatically unveiled themselves to him. His gaze naturally viewed through the Truth Eye, clearly seeing the thick ck fog everywhere, the boundless sea water, and¡­ The thick clouds in the Vault of Heaven, where a terrifyingly huge body loomed above. The Evil God¡¯s Eye of Truth enabled him to see past the ever-present clouds in the Vault of Heaven, revealing creatures on par with¡ªor evenrger than¡ªhimself winding above. Just beyond the denseyer of clouds, it seemed there was another world. Being able to directly perceive these hidden aspects of heaven and earth, and to have a glimpse of a True God¡¯s perspective ahead of time, was a rare opportunity for Lin Xiao, one that few ever experienced.
    Being able to experience this now was special, as once he left this world, he would likely have to forego the Body of Evil God and the vast Soul of the Evil God. Such chances wouldn¡¯te again. In the guise of an Evil God, this inexplicably sinister existence, the evil-alien race, the fearsome Dark Sea was to Lin Xiao what an ordinary sea was to the typical world. He himself was the most inexplicable and nameless entity; he was the ultimate form of sinister. Using the Eye of Truth to peer beneath the waves, in the ocean far away, countless unimaginable bizarre creatures lurked silently on the seabed. A five-kilometer tall behemoth swept through the waters, from which the strange creatures fled in haste, including some of particrlyrge stature. This feeling was incredibly satisfying. After a long while, the behemoth let out a thunderous roar before slowly sinking back into the sea, leaving behind a vast whirlpool and then vanishing. ¡­¡­¡­. ck g Ind, more than three hundred kilometers to the south in the ocean, a fleetposed of a five-masted colossal sailship as its gship and over a dozen three-mastedrge sailships was tangled in a fierce sea battle with a fleet of seven Irond Ships. The sail fleet had a numerical advantage in terms of ships, but they were at a disadvantage in the sea battle against the irond ships. Seven ironds were able to distance themselves and use their greater number of cannons for long-range bombardment. Already, two three-masted sailing ships had been sunk, and the wreckage was now covered with a type of monster bristling with tentacles. They secreted a viscous substance that enveloped the hull, turning it into flesh, while more monsters were tearing at struggling sailors and corpses in the water. Lured by the cannon fire and shes of light, arge number of monsters converged nearby. Normally, the fleet would have fled long ago, but at this moment, they continued to fight under the strict suppression of themanders from both sides. Five Children of Nightmare gathered on the deck of the irond ship, watching over the battlefield, frequently ncing maliciously at the five-masted giant sail ship several kilometers away. Standing on the deck of the bow of this nearly two hundred meter long gigantic sail ship were four Human Divine Territory yers. One of the women took a nce at the distant irond warship in the light of the exploding cannon fire and said to herpanions with a bit of worry, ¡°The ironds have too much of an advantage at sea. Although we have more people, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean we can win. I think next time we need to switch our warship and cannons.¡± ¡°Next time¡­¡± Another Divine Territory yer pointed at the Children of Nightmare who were asionally ring at them with cold eyes and said, ¡°There won¡¯t be a chance for a next time. They have the advantage in numbers and in firepower; they won¡¯t let us leave.¡±
    The leader amongst the four, stroking his chin, paused for a moment before smiling and saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Although they outnumber us by one, who wins and who loses is still uncertain; no one knows how strong the opponent is until the battle is fought.¡± ¡°Besides, our reinforcements are already on the way. ck g Ind has already received the message. The Alliance Hierarch has sent support. We just need to hold on until help arrives.¡± However, his words failed to reassure hispanions. The first woman to speak said, ¡°That¡¯s easy to say, but the main issue is whether we canst until the reinforcements arrive.¡± The leader chuckled and suddenly gave out a loudmand: ¡°All hands, fight and retreat in the direction of ck g Ind.¡± The signalman immediately conveyed hismand to the entire fleet using gs and drums and the massive fleet of sail ships began to fight while retreating. The perennial darkness of the ck Sea persisted, the waves as ever-present. The melee between the tworge fleets was minuscule in the vast ocean, like a speck in the sea. Explosions and resounding booms that asionally lit up attracted monsters from around, including extremely bizarre creatures and gigantic beasts. ns rarely went as desired. The sail fleet retreated as they awaited reinforcements, aiming for a distant lighthouse. This lighthouse was one among many near ck g Ind, used to guide nearby vessels. In the perpetual night of the ck Sea, ships on long voyages could only navigate by the lights of the lighthouses. After an indeterminate amount of time fighting and retreating, Wang Nan, who had been intentlymanding the fleet, suddenly furrowed his brow and asked hispanion Tai Li, ¡°How long has it been since we started retreating?¡±
    Tai Li hesitated before answering, ¡°Two hours.¡± As soon as the words were spoken, everyone¡¯s color drained, and they rushed to the deck¡¯s edge to see the lighthouse still unchanged in the distance, cold sweat involuntarily breaking out on their foreheads: ¡°Damn, under normal sailing conditions, we should have already been close to the lighthouse after two hours, but the distance remains the same as it was two hours ago.¡± ¡°I think we¡¯ve encountered something big.¡± Wang Nan took a deep breath to stave off despair and calmly issued orders, ¡°Assess our current position, determine the direction of ck g Ind or the lighthouse, reestablish our course, and leave this area as quickly as possible.¡± ¡°Also, send a message to the other side, let them know about our situation.¡± ¡°What if they ignore it?¡± ¡°Then we die together.¡± Three minutester, the response from one of the Children of Nightmare appeared before them, ¡°Die in the sea or face us in a decisive battle!¡± Wang Nan sneered,
    ¡°Quite the braggarts.¡± He then hardened his expression, looked at hispanions, and said, ¡°Prepare to engage in fullbat. I want to see why, being of high Rank 3, you Children of Nightmare are so confident.¡± Newmunication Gaia Will Above the ck Sea, the thick fog slowly dissipated, Chapter 350: 350 Preparation and Departure Chapter 350: Preparation and Departure A tentacle thicker than the vessel itself was slowly tightening around the ship¡¯s body. An indescribable presence assaulted their faces, and several warriors saw their muscles rapidly distort as the fused monster flesh and blood went berserk, quickly transforming them into terrifying monsters. ¡°Bang!¡± The warship¡¯s hull was crushed by the tentacle, and many crew members fell into the water, mutating. Only two Children of Nightmare were preparing to return. But just as a light began to shine and before space could twist, power from the Human Divine Realm swept over them and directly dragged them into the God¡¯s Domain War. Not an hourter, the War ended, and the two Children of Nightmare disappeared without a trace. From these two Children of Nightmare, Lin Xiao harvested neen units of Divinity, seventeen from one and, sensing danger, the other burned its origins, leaving only two units. The harvest was not bad, Lin Xiao was quite satisfied. After a quick cleanup of the battlefield, he slowly sank into the depths of the sea. ¡°It seems that killing people and setting fires does bring in the gold. I should do this more often.¡± Destroying Nightmare nodes weakened the Nightmare World¡¯s power, and ying numerous Children of Nightmare also reduced the Nightmare World¡¯s potential in the same way. He then stealthily hid on the sea bottom, destroying the warship of any Child of Nightmare who passed by with tactically efficient and swift strikes, before opening the Power of God¡¯s Domain to drag them into full-scalebat.
    Given the deep enmity and sensitivity between God¡¯s Domain and the Nightmare Realm, as long as he initiated fullbat through God¡¯s Domain, the Children of Nightmare couldn¡¯t escape and were forced to stop their actions and face the battle. He quietly hid on the sea bottom, targeting lone or small groups of Children of Nightmare. He did not interfere withrger groups for the time being. Moreover, after each attack, he moved to a different location¡ªaround him, there were hundreds to thousands of kilometers of sea territory to operate in. Always lurking in the depths, the Children of Nightmare generallycked the means to scout the sea, leaving them unprepared. However, this tactic could only work for so long. When too many Children of Nightmare died, the rest naturally became more vignt and started to appear in groups. After Lin Xiao staked out more than tenrge groups without finding any stragglers, he knew that the golden days of harvesting were over. But during this time, he harvested no fewer than fifty or sixty Children of Nightmare. Each Child of Nightmare yielded varying amounts of Divinity, with the most being over twenty-five units, though those were few in number. Fewer than five could bepletely harvested, most burnt their origins in desperation, leaving only a few points, and the ones who refused to be devoured detonated their origins, leaving him with just the minimal one unit. Even the poorest yield had its minimum, adding them all up, this wave alone amounted to a total of three hundred seventy units of Divinity. This was an extremely significant number for someone at Lin Xiao¡¯s level. Including his previous bnce, he had now umted a total of four hundred twenty-two units of Divinity. If it were the past, that would have been enough to make his Godness value surge by more than ten points and step into the fifth Divinity Level. Unfortunately, his Divinity Level had already reached the ancient rank of Rank 6. At this rank, Divinity could only be increased through extremely rare special circumstances. Normal fusion of Divinity no longer resulted in an increase, even if he refined all of the four hundred plus points of Divinity, he could not raise it by even one point. But that did not mean Divinity was useless; on the contrary, it was very important. Not to mention using the Ancient Treasure, Shield of Truth, to forcibly elevate members of his n to Legendary Beings status, he couldter grant Divinity to his n to be Divine Beings. If he became a Demigod or a True God, he could grant Divinity to elevate core members of his n to Demigods as his own divine subordinates. Such as rda, Alemente, and the me Lord Kurbert, as well as other initial Heroes¡ªif heter became a Demigod, he could also raise them to Demigod status. All of this would require a vast amount of Divinity. It was also through battling the Children of Nightmare that he was able to acquire so much Divinity; normally entering an Ound ne andpeting with indigenous deities for domains and faith didn¡¯t yield nearly as much Divinity. Yet battle with the Children of Nightmare was quite dangerous. It was a fight to the death: once God¡¯s Domain shed with a Field, one side was bound to fall. And there were no limitations in this kind of conflict, nor a one-on-one duel structure¡ªif luck was poor, even the supreme elites on the peerless list could risk falling. It was only because he now possessed this Body of Evil God by sheer fluke that he could venture so deep into the territory of the Children of Nightmare and hunt as he did. Otherwise, he would never dare to hunt so audaciously. Afterward, Lin Xiao observed for a while longer and, seeing no further opportunities, he began to act in a more overt manner, forcefully killing offrge groups of Children of Nightmare. Yes, he killed them in the real-world sense, directly eliminating the Children of Nightmare without engaging the Divine Realm. Destroying a Nightmare node wouldn¡¯t be easy, and it would be problematic with a bunch of Children of Nightmare around. He resolved to kill off the enemy¡¯s active forces first. Against his violent assaults, even thergest groups of Children of Nightmare had no chance of resisting.
    With every Child of Nightmare he killed, Lin Xiao could feel the joy and favors from both Gaia Will and the will of his own world¡ªdouble joy, double favor. Of course, there was also rage from Nightmare¡¯s Will. Under normal circumstances, given his feats, Nightmare¡¯s Will would havee seeking him out in anger long ago, but with the interference and care from Gaia Will and the will of this world, Nightmare¡¯s Will simply couldn¡¯t touch him, let alone affect him. With seven or eight teams dead in one fell swoop, and over a hundred Children of Nightmare, no more dared to set sail from the ind. The ind¡¯s alert level was pulled to the extreme.
    But not venturing out didn¡¯t mean safety. When half a month passed without a glimpse of the Children of Nightmare¡¯s fleet taking to the sea, Lin Xiao decided not to wait anymore and prepared to make his move on this Nightmare node. However, he didn¡¯t just brazenly charge in, but rather¡­.. He sneakily submerged himself under the sea near the ind¡¯s base, known as Nightmare Node Four, and once again activated his transformation ability, mutating his six massive tentacles into six sturdy flesh arms, the palms turned into two shovel-like appendages, two digging buckets, and two pincers; then he began digging at the ind¡¯s foundation. Yes, he didn¡¯t directly attack the ind. That would have been too foolish. Every Nightmare node would have an incarnation of the Nightmare¡¯s Will guarding it, and charging in alone, he would likely be badly beaten. Although his Body of Evil God was formidable, he didn¡¯t believe he could defeat an incarnation of Nightmare¡¯s Will who mastered all the rules of a world. Naturally, the best method was to use circuitous tactics. Without going into the details, it was suffice to simply dig out the foundation of the ind and cause it to copse and sink into the sea to make it easier to attack. The ind, though vast with a diameter of over twenty to thirty kilometers, was no match for his enormous size; with each dig, he scooped up an area of mud and sand the size of a ser field, quickly hollowing out a cubic kilometer. In less than a day, half of Nightmare Node Four¡¯s foundation had been dug out by him. To be honest, when the Children of Nightmare on the ind received this news from Nightmare¡¯s Will, they were dumbstruck, and it took them quite a while to realize what was happening. Then, they became utterly confused and had no idea what to do. This tactic was too cunning; it was unheard of, unexpected, and unprepared for. Who would think that an Evil God wouldn¡¯t attack head-on but would use such a cunning stratagem to dig out an ind¡¯s foundation, like a top student bringing the correct answers to an exam¡ªit was simply too bullying. There was no solution; they knew that the ind¡¯s foundation was gradually being undermined and that one side of the ind was starting to tilt, yet they were powerless. Moreover, because such a move had never been anticipated, they were not only unable to stop it, but even the original precautions in ce on the ind for preventing Evil God-level monsters were rendered useless.
    By this time, the Children of Nightmare on the ind wanted to flee but were unable to. Even if Lin Xiao did not stop them, Nightmare¡¯s Will would not allow them to leave the battlefield. All the Children of Nightmare were forcibly constrained on the ind to prepare for the battle. Finally, on the evening of the fifth day, thest part of the foundation was dug out, and the vast ind slowly tilted and sank into the sea, setting off a wave several kilometers high that broke in every direction. In the center of the ind, arge ck pir of light trembled violently as a rage-filled will indiscriminately vented its fury. However, as the incarnation of Nightmare¡¯s Will suppressing this node, it normally couldn¡¯t leave the pir of light. Once it left, the Nightmare node would lose its power and be very fragile, easily destroyed by external forces. The will of this world utterly abhorred the Nightmare node, and if the Nightmare¡¯s Will Incarnate left the node for even a short while, it would no doubt crumble unexpectedly. Under the forced suppression of the Nightmare¡¯s Will Incarnate, the ind slowly submerged into the sea but did not shatter. The water disced by the ind refilled the space, forming a huge tide that surged onto the ind. The ind¡¯s facilities were swept away as if they were nothing, and all were crushed towards the center of the ind where they were stopped by a huge transparent shield. Beneath the shield clustered around the Nightmare node¡¯s pir of light were the remaining Children of Nightmare on the ind, totaling seven to eight hundred. In the sea was Lin Xiao¡¯s home turf; his massive tentacles turned into battering rams and hammered down with a shock that filled the heavens. Huge ripples continuously spread across the transparent shield as fear appeared in the eyes of the Children of Nightmare inside, deeply pessimistic about their future. ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, there was a bright light in the sky, apanied by a deafening boom, a huge water column over a hundred meters in diameter rose from the sea, while a broken tentacle tumbled with the waves and surfaced. A figure riding a rainbow cloud flew in from the distance, raised a hand, and another huge lightning bolt struck the sea, evaporating arge area of water and revealing a ck tentacle about ten meters below the surface. After two tentacles were blown off in session, even though they were smaller branches from his body, it caught Lin Xiao¡¯s attention. His colossal body raised billions of tons of seawater as he stood up from the sea, a ring of auras exploding, causing chaos on the ind. Lin Xiao did not pay heed to the chaos among the Children of Nightmare on the ind. Instead, he looked up at the tall man standing on the rainbow cloud in the sky, his eyes narrowing slightly. From this Child of Nightmare, he felt a considerable pressure; this Child of Nightmare posed a certain threat to him. ¡°Interesting!¡±
    Clearly, this Child of Nightmare was a supreme elite of the Nightmare World,parable to a prodigy ranked among human elites, and akin to a top existence at the Demigod Peak with the potential to achieve Divine Enthronement at any moment, Chapter 351: 351 Jin Sisis Heartfelt Words Chapter 351: Jin Sisi¡¯s Heartfelt Words ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± Jovis quickly surveyed the surroundings and loudlymanded: ¡°Turn off all the searchlights, abandon the original n, everyone get on the ship.¡± His eyes shone brightly as he scanned the area, then suddenly, he violently looked up towards the depths of the ind. A hint of shock appeared in his calm eyes, and the next second, he whipped around and bellowed: ¡°Everyone heard me, leave the ind immediately!¡± ¡°Prepare the main guns, aim at the ind, wait for mymand!¡± At the same time, he spoke to Elton and Hall who were still on the ind in the private channel for the Children of Nightmare: ¡°Forget about your men,e back quickly.¡± Hall asked in the channel: ¡°What did you see?¡±
    Jovis didn¡¯t hide anything and replied: ¡°I saw the mountains inside the ind moving.¡± The Children of Nightmare were terrified, and without another thought, Hall and Elton abandoned their subordinates and rushed towards the already-ignited Irond Warship. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a mining ind? How could it be?¡± Jovis stared intently at the behemoth in the distance that had moved again, this time with even greater amplitude than before. Based on his experience¡­ ¡°I suspect a god might have inadvertently arrived on this ind, which is what caused Bernie and the others¡¯ deaths.¡± ¡°A god?¡± This name sent a shock through the hearts of the Children of Nightmare. They looked towards the ind in horror, just in time to see the mountain range shrouded in ck fog on the ind move slightly, causing their hearts to skip a beat. The two Children of Nightmare boarded the ship at breakneck speed while the many-tentacled monster pulled its body from the ground, turning into a small building-sized spherical mass rolling towards the sea, passing by the Irond Ship. Many crew members on the ship felt nauseous and dizzy, and several of them who were near the gunwale instinctively climbed up, wanting to jump overboard. Fortunately, a Child of Nightmare pointed a finger, and with a crisp ¡®pop¡¯, everyone came to their senses. The tentacled mass plunged into the sea and disappeared from sight, while the Irond Ship had started but was temporarily still at the shore to pick up the remaining subordinates. But just then, a deep, unconscious growl came from the center of the ind, like that of a giant beast. A gust of wind pushed the gray fog toward them, and the crew members close to the ship preparing to board fell to the ground all at once, enveloped by the gray fog. Everyone on the deck fell over, except for six Children of Nightmare and a few powerful warriors of bloodline origin who could still stand. At the same time, in the distance, the towering peaks began¡­ rising higher, and a faint but frightening will was slowly awakening. ¡°Forget about them, evacuate immediately!¡± Steam billowed from the smokestack of the Irond Ship as the massive warship slowly moved away from the shore, leaving behind dozens of exploration team members who had fallen less than fifty meters from the shore. But at that moment, no one cared to use them of being heartless for abandoning the fallen because the mountain range in the center of the ind had already risen hundreds of meters. The oppressive and fearful will had already awoken, its unconscious sweep visible as numerous strange creatures in the waters around the ind began to leave the region. The six Children of Nightmare stood on the deck, gazing towards the horizon. Another Child of Nightmare, Max, said with a shocked voice: ¡°Is that a god of this world?¡± Jovis nodded:
    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be.¡± After saying this, he turned around, pped his hands to attract everyone¡¯s attention, and said: ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore, lest we draw Its attention. Prepare the warship to speed up and leave this sea area, and report the message to Lord Gainey Lun. Let Lord Gainey Lun take action himself; this is no longer within our reach.¡± ¡°But Lord Gainey Lun is currently hunting a human prodigy, he might be too busy.¡±
    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait until Lord Gainey Lun is avable. Anyway, this has nothing to do with us anymore.¡± The Children of Nightmare fell silent. ¡°Boom!¡± Another ear-splitting explosion drew their attention, and they instinctively looked towards the distant sea surface. To their utter shock, a colossal arching swell, several kilometers in diameter, rose from the endless ocean. The next second, an ominous chill swept over them, and they vaguely¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore.¡± Jovis quickly pped several of hispanions awake. The Children of Nightmare were shocked to find themselves at the edge of the deck without knowing how they got there, and before they could do anything, they heard the stern rebuke of apanion: ¡°Don¡¯t think, don¡¯t speak, leave the deck immediately.¡± ¡°Roar!¡± An earth-shattering roar sounded, followed by a massive wave that lifted the hundred-meter long Irond Ship into the air and then threw it down forcefully, the bone-chilling cold apanied by a hint of a mentally swaying suggestion. But such a mental suggestion still couldn¡¯t affect the Children of Nightmare, who reacted instantly and ran swiftly towards the cabin. Only after rushing into the cabin did everyone breathe a sigh of relief. The Children of Nightmare looked at each other, and one of them asked: ¡°What was that just now?¡± Jovis said with a grave expression:
    ¡°It¡¯s another god!¡± ¡°Another god?¡± ¡°It seems to be heading towards that ind.¡± ¡°What does It want to do?¡± No one answered, but they all had an answer in their hearts. Elton looked at the others, including Captain Jovis, who seemed a bit excited and ready to jump into action, yet no one spoke first. Until¡­. A huge roar came from afar, followed by an even more horrifying growl. The eyes of the six Children of Nightmare lit up simultaneously, Jovis suddenly stood up and roared: ¡°Do it!¡± The other five Children of Nightmare also stood up and said in a low voice simultaneously: ¡°Then let¡¯s do it.¡± Jovis took a deep breath to calm his excited heart and said in a low voice: ¡°Don¡¯t get excited just yet, let¡¯s look at the situation first, then find the right opportunity, we¡­.¡±
    In the depths of the ind, where the Children of Nightmare saw deep within the mountain peaks, was in fact a gigantic flesh ball upying over three kilometers at the center of the ind. This gigantic flesh ball¡¯s surface was full of wrinkles, covered with a hard keratinyer, making it look like stone mountains. There were no living creatures on the flesh mountain, only the breathing movements of the flesh mountain every few days. The frequency of these breathing movements had been increasingtely, which usually meant the Sleeper was about to awaken. In the eyes of outsiders, it was this flesh mountain that was about to awaken, but within the core of this flesh mountain, within a space enclosed by tough flesh walls, a gray Chaotic Vortex filled with evil and destructive energy was slowly turning. In the center of the vortex, a Magic Cube that hovered between reality and illusion was slowly twisting, and with each turn, a wisp of gray mist sprayed out from the crevices of the cube into the vortex. The Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube! Lin Xiao¡¯s Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube. If someone could see inside this Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube at this moment, they would see a space without the concept of boundaries at its core, where a shimmering sphere hung suspended, outside of which was a¡­ Chaos Vortex that had already be very thin. Upon closer inspection, one would find that the thin Chaotic Vortex was actually made up of bizarre, mud-like remnant souls. The Crystalline Spherical turned slowly, emanating an invisible force of attraction. This intangible attraction spread out into the surrounding Chaotic Vortex, continuously drawing remnant souls into the sphere. With each indescribable mystic surge that emerged, a slight wisp of gray mist was expelled, and the inner part of the sphere brightened a bit, with its invisible attraction growing stronger. Within the Crystalline Spherical was a sea of dazzling light formed by countless rays, in the center of which Lin Xiao¡¯s transparent figure was enshrined, with a halo unfolding behind him. This was his Soul of God, and the pure sea of light surrounding him was the remnant souls that had been thoroughly Purified by the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube.
    With the aggregate of the Nightmare¡¯s Will and the Soul trying to swallow his Soul of God and seize his divine body being devoured by the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, and the fall of all the Children of Nightmare, the War naturally ended. What happened after the War, no one knew, because ever since his Soul had entered the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube to save his life, Lin Xiao had been oblivious to everything outside, only aware of the long process of Refining that had begun. Using the power of the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, he was Refining the incarnate of Nightmare¡¯s Will and that Soul Agglomerate. The Nightmare¡¯s Will Incarnate was early on refined by him, nearly depleting all the remaining Creation Energy in the process. Therefore, there wasn¡¯t enough Creation Energy left to refine the Soul Agglomerate efficiently, and he could only grind away slowly. Now, over ny percent of the several million souls in this Soul Agglomerate had been refined, and it wouldn¡¯t be much longer before they werepletely refined. As for the shimmering sphere he resided in, it was not an anomaly produced from the refining of the Nightmare¡¯s Will Incarnate and several million Soul Agglomerates, but the Core of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Origin. Yes, the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core. During the refining of the Nightmare¡¯s Will Incarnate and the millions of souls, especially after refining the Nightmare¡¯s Will Incarnate, he discovered that his Soul of God simply could not withstand the power of this Nightmare¡¯s Will. Neither in quality nor in quantity could he bear it. After all, it was Nightmare¡¯s Will, a force with many Great Dominators, a vast Crystal Wall Universe filled with powerful monarchs numbering in the hundreds, and Lords of Nightmare numbering in the tens of millions or even billions,parable to True Gods. Even a fraction of their strength and level was unimaginable, and at his current level, how could he possibly bear it. In fact, it was fortunate that his location at that time was the battle in the Divine Realm, which restricted the power of those three Children of Nightmare to a maximum of Rank 8, otherwise, he would undoubtedly be facing a God-level Existence in this world. Such a powerful being, even with just a fraction of its strength, he used almost all the Creation Energy in the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, and it took who knows how long to erode its will, leaving only the Origin. Yet this unmanageable Origin almost assimted his Soul of God. So, Lin Xiao had a sudden inspiration, taking out the Core of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Origin to bear this excess Origin. Then, his Soul of God went inside the outer shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Origin Core to slowly digest it. But then a new problem arose: the Origin of Nightmare¡¯s Will was indeed resolved and digested, yet a new issue emerged. As his Soul of God entered the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Origin Core to digest the Origin of Nightmare¡¯s Will, he discovered something¡­. both strange and shocking. He found that the Origin of Nightmare¡¯s Will, upon entering the shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Origin Core, surprisingly fit this thing perfectly, merging into it as if it had arrived home. Then, as the Origin of Nightmare¡¯s Will was injected, the shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Origin Core began to spontaneously generate a consciousness. Changing and transcending. Yes, it was consciousness, not will. Chapter 352: 352: Invitation and Challenge Chapter 352: Invitation and Challenge Above a Knight lies a Baron, and then a Viscount, an Earl, a Marquis, and the Duke who could rival Powerful Divine Power. As for Great Divine Power or a great being, they are called Kings or Great Kings. It¡¯s worth mentioning that between a Duke and a Great King is an informal rank known as a Grand Duke, an honorary title that could only be acquired by those with a God Level of neen, reflecting Powerful Divine Power. Although not an official status, it is a title recognized and revered by all aristocrats. It is said that the current head of the Holy Light n is a Grand Duke, with the family boasting no less than three Dukes openly¡ªa very powerful n indeed. The style of the Aristocracy Council¡¯s military camp is vastly different from that of the HuaXia District, with a very clear distinction in status and many ancient feudal aristocratic traditions still preserved, such as¡­ As he stepped down from the carriage, a servant hurried forward to meet him. Although he wore no cape or overcoat for the servant to remove, the servant still used a delicate brush to sweep away any non-existent dust from his person. Whether the actions were superfluous or not, the feeling they conveyed was distinctive. One must admit that, when ites to indulgence and prestige, the Aristocracy Council ranks first among the four major powers, and ordinary people don¡¯t reject this kind of enjoyment. Two divine-looking, glossy ck horses drew an extravagantly luxurious carriage up to him. A respectful servant helped him aboard, where a petite, lovely girl knelt in the carriage, moving to serve him as soon as he sat down. The girl¡¯s voice was soft and pleasant, and every move she made revealed strict training, serving him with utmost attention to detail.
    When he alighted from the carriage, he found himself at the entrance to a huge manor, where a few servants promptly came forward to greet him, presented the invitation, and one personally led him into the manor. This ce should still be within the military camp, which would be impossible in the HuaXia District¡¯s camp, but in the territory of the Aristocracy Council, such sights aremon. The party had not yet started, and three white men were attentively chatting with a beautiful blonde girl in a yellow dress at the entrance. Upon his arrival, the three men merely nced at him before averting their eyes, clearly not recognizing him. However, the blonde girl brightened upon seeing him, excused herself from the men with a slight bow, and turned to Lin Xiao, saying: ¡°Respected Mr. Lin Xiao, you may call me Asher. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± He had no choice but to pause, turn back, and examine her pretty face, finding no recollection of her in his memory. He was certain he had never seen her before. Puzzled yet not showing it, he earnestly returned the courtesy: ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Miss Asher.¡± The girl¡¯s expressiverge eyes met his, and she covered her mouth with a light chuckle: ¡°Perhaps Mr. Lin Xiao doesn¡¯t remember me, which is normal, as I¡¯ve only seen you before at the Ruins of Myriad.¡± ¡°The Ruins of Myriad?¡± Lin Xiao searched his memories carefully but still couldn¡¯t recognize her. ¡°It seems Mr. Lin Xiao hasn¡¯t taken notice of me, which is normal, after all, how could someone as radiant as yourself notice someone insignificant like me.¡± Lin Xiao¡­ He internally sighed but maintained a serious demeanor and politely replied: ¡°I apologize for overlooking the beautiful Miss Asher.¡± The blonde girl¡¯s giggle rang out like a silver bell: ¡°Well, I forgive you, Mr. Lin Xiao.¡± ¡°I heard, Lord Lin Xiao, that you recently thwarted the evil intentions of Nightmare¡¯s Will in the newly discovered Nightmare World. I¡¯m very curious, could I possibly¡­¡± The blond girl looked at him with the curiosity of a naive girl meeting her idol, which immediately made Lin Xiao wary. But it also made the three young men who had been chatting with her very jealous. They exchanged nces, and one of the blond men suddenly stepped forward, interrupting Lin Xiao to say loudly:
    ¡°Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s rude to interrupt someone else¡¯s conversation?¡± Lin Xiao nced at them and bowed slightly to Miss Asher: ¡°It seems I¡¯vee at an inopportune time; I shall head in first.¡± After saying this, he didn¡¯t wait for the blond girl¡¯s persistent invitations and went with the servant into the manor.
    As he disappeared behind the door, the expression on the blond girl¡¯s face immediately turned sour. But when she turned back to look at the three men, her face instantly brightened into a brilliant smile as she said: ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting, it¡¯s just that I greatly admire Lord Lin Xiao¡¯s valor. I heard he¡¯s now ranked seventh on the Celestial Talent Sub List. Of course, you¡¯re also very outstanding, Jack, I¡¯ve heard¡­¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t hear the rest, but in any case, he felt it was better to leave earlier. The girl might seem sweet and delicate, but he always felt she was not genuine, not the kind of person he wanted to deal with. In the grand, gold-embellished hall, beautiful music echoed. Alec was talking to a couple who seemed to be in a romantic rtionship. Seeing Lin Xiao arrive, he excused himself from the two and approached him with an outstretched hand. ¡°Follow me, Lord Lin Xiao. My master, Lord Uther, is upstairs chatting with friends. He instructed me to escort you up immediately upon your arrival.¡± About twenty to thirty young men and women of extraordinary demeanor were present in the hall, all of a simr age. Whether they were chatting or ying, they all turned their sights upon him once he entered, with more than thirty oppressive gazes focusing on him at once. He nodded without expression: ¡°Lead the way, please!¡± He then smiled and nodded to the young men and women in the hall. As he ascended the spiral staircase to the second floor, a buzz of discussion broke out in the hall: ¡°Who is that being taken up to the second floor?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before, but he looks like he¡¯s from the HuaXia District. Let me check.¡± ¡°I see, he¡¯s from Radiance Second High School, ranked seventh on the Celestial Talent Sub List¡­ Lin Xiao, hmmm, he has no title yet.¡±
    ¡°So it¡¯s him. He does have the credentials to go upstairs.¡± ¡°Still, there are quite a few strongpetitors on both the Celestial Talent Sub List and the Peerless List upstairs, especially those ranked by strength on the Peerless List who might not acknowledge him. There will surely be challenges. I wonder if we¡¯ll have the chance to see it.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have the chance. There are some from the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools who, if they dare to challenge him, will definitely want to defeat him in front of everyone.¡± ¡°That would be quite a spectacle.¡± Upon reaching the second floor, the servant led Lin Xiao to avish room akin to a conference hall where seven impressive young men and women were conversing. A handsome young man with golden blond hair rose to greet him from a distance, saying: ¡°You must be Lin Xiao. I¡¯m Uther! Wee.¡± The young man carried an unusual aura that exuded sincerity, making people instinctively want to get closer to him. His manner of speaking was so affable, it was like a breath of spring wind. Uther was in the same year as Senior Chu Mo, now in his freshman year of college, and had already be a Demigod, ranked thirty-third on the Celestial Talent Main List for potential. He was undoubtedly stronger than Lin Xiao at the moment, as there was a full level¡¯s difference in their strength being a Demigod. But the gap could not be that substantial, considering that Lin Xiao possessed ten legendary Supreme Naga Lords and a Mythical Hero capable of defeating a Normal Demigod in cross-rankbat. If it really came down to a fight, the oue would be a Pyrrhic victory, with both sides suffering greatly. ¡°` However, Uther himself certainly did not know that while he treated Lin Xiao with respect, it was from the stance of a senior addressing a junior. Lin Xiao did not mind too much, after all, Uther¡¯s manners were impable and he did not look at him with the same naked malice as some others did. After weing him, Uther introduced the others present, one by one, and Lin Xiao consequently met the six individuals other than Uther¡ªfour men and two women.
    As he expected, these six were all super elites on the same level as himself, either on the Celestial Talent sub-list or the main list, with the least ranked among the top of the Exquisite sub-list. Although the Exquisite List is one level lower than the Celestial Talent List, it doesn¡¯t mean that the ones on it are necessarily weaker than those on the Celestial Talent List. You should know that the eligibility for the Exquisite List is just as stringent, and while the Celestial Talent List might allow for those with extraordinary talent and potential, the Exquisite List strictly measures actualbat ability, containing many who are not inferior inbat strength to those on the Celestial Talent List butck in potential. These strong individuals with superiorbat capabilities, who could not make it onto the list, were very dissatisfied and looked down on those who made it based on potential. They were extremely keen on challenging the super elites on the Celestial Talent sub-list. For those on the lower-ranked Exquisite List to challenge someone on the Celestial Talent List, no one would say anything if they failed, but if they seeded, their reputation would soar. Effectively, they could be famous without any consequences by stepping on those of the Celestial Talent List, so naturally, they were very eager. That¡¯s why, ever since Lin Xiao walked in, he saw two individuals already itching to try, seemingly only waiting for the introductions to finish before making their move. Clearly, this was the potential challenge the homeroom teacher had mentioned. True to expectations, just after Uther had finished challenging, those two could not wait to stand up, with the big and burly man on the left extending his robust hand first and saying: ¡°My name is Biggs, I am very pleased to meet you, Mr. Lin Xiao, and I would like to challenge you!¡± You could clearly see that the other man was annoyed at himself for being a step too slow. The rest appeared quite interested, seemingly very eager to witness this scene. This was normal; seeing is believing. All as top-level elites were extremely proud and confident in their strength. When facing other elites of the same rank, they certainly wouldn¡¯t fully acknowledge the others until they¡¯d personally witnessed their strength, just like Lin Xiao had to fight a battle to be recognized either when meeting Luo Shuang or other top-level elites previously. As for Lin Xiao himself, he was quite interested as well. He had just returned from the Nightmare World with a substantial increase in strength and had not yet had an official bout with anyone. It was the perfect opportunity to see how much stronger he waspared to other super elites of the same rank. He was confident that he was stronger than the elites of the same rank, but he had no clear idea of how much stronger.
    Thinking this, amidst everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, he responded with a slight smile and reached out to shake Biggs¡¯s hand: ¡°Sure, I¡¯m also very interested in witnessing Mr. Biggs¡¯s strength.¡± At this moment, Uther spoke: ¡°We are within the range of the military intr, and you canmunicate with the virtual battlefield to issue a challenge at any time.¡± He gestured invitingly with his hand, and Biggs grinned, a soul-like phantom soared into the sky and vanished, which was followed by the other people present. This indicated that they hadmunicated with the virtual battlefield and projected themselves. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I entered the virtual battlefield!¡± As a thought passed through Lin Xiao¡¯s mind, a projection merged into the void. When he reappeared, it was in a void with a metallic tform beneath his feet, while the others stood on their respective tforms, looking at them both with great interest. In the nearby void were many tforms with indistinct silhouettes standing on them, representing other soldiers or academy students connected through the fortress¡¯s internalwork. Biggs spread his arms wide as if taking a deep breath, then swept his hands from his forehead backward. mes burst forth from his head, transforming into several fire dragons stretching in all directions. His eyes zed with a piercing light, and his entire presence underwent a dramatic change, emitting the authoritative voice of a Divine Being: ¡°Mr. Lin Xiao, please go ahead!¡± Lin Xiao responded with a slight smile. As he inhaled deeply, the void behind his head rapidly contracted inward, andyers uponyers of invisible distortions formed a slow-moving shadow of a Magic Cube at the center. An indescribable dazzling light surged from the gaps of the Magic Cube, causing everyone to feel that their sight and perception had been twisted the moment the cube appeared, making it impossible to look directly at it. ¡°` The crowd exchanged looks, a trace of rm in their hearts. Uther¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, looking with great surprise toward another man who also ranked on the Celestial Talent List. A voice of astonishment rose in his ear: ¡°This feeling?¡± Uther replied: ¡°Yes, his Divinity Level has already surpassed that threshold, which is too unexpected.¡± ¡°It seems this ssmate¡¯s true strength is stronger than the legends suggest.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very interested!¡± The expressions of everyone present became serious; their gazes at Lin Xiao had a touch of recognitionpared to before. In terms of the power disyed, Biggs appeared more dazzling, but to the other experts present Lin Xiao¡¯s performance felt more powerful. This anomaly was an embodiment of individual Divinity strength; the stronger the individual Divinity, the more splendid the anomaly disyed, and the greater the pressure it exerted on others. In the past, first-year students typically didn¡¯t exhibit any anomalies, only a small number of elites showed minor ones. Now, in the third-year phase, any student could disy a brilliant anomaly that would astonish those in the first year. Of course, this did not mean that the more spectacr the anomaly, the stronger it definitely was. In most cases, it was so, but there were also a few anomalies that seemed inconspicuous yet were very powerful. For instance, the anomaly of the Magic Cube behind Lin Xiao¡¯s head wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as Biggs¡¯s, but it exerted a greater pressure on everyone present than Biggs¡¯s did. However, this did not affect Biggs; it only made his fighting spirit surge even more. Famous for actualbat and ranking thirteenth on the peerless list, he was known for having a Divinity Level too low to be on the Celestial Talent List. He had long been psychologically prepared for his Divinity Level to be lower than Lin Xiao¡¯s. ¡°What does it matter if your Divinity is powerful? I have cut down such exceptional talents before!¡± His experience of having defeated a participant on the Celestial Talent List once filled him with battle fervor as he spoke loudly, ¡°Your Divinity is the strongest I have seen in our age group, I hope your strength is just as formidable.¡± Lin Xiao responded with a fist salute: ¡°I believe I will not disappoint you!¡± With that, he submerged into the vortex. When he reappeared, it was before a vast virtual ne. Biggs¡¯s figure materialized out of thin air on the other side of the ne, while beams of light fell from the dome of the Virtual ne, taking the form of Uther and others. The challenge ne wasn¡¯t much different from before, except the ne¡¯s area was greater than any they had seen previously. Lin Xiao chose to go with randomness directly. His n had no notable weaknesses now; whether it be the Supreme Naga or the Lesser Naga, they had long surpassed the scope of Fishman. Whether it was a water realm or not did not greatly affect him, and he need not worry whether the enemy would pick an advantageous terrain or not. However, Biggs also chose randomness. At their level, duels were defaultedly random. If one selected terrain or other conditions suited to oneself, even winning wouldn¡¯t be recognized by others. PS: I went up the mountain for ancestral worship on Labor Day, exhausted to the point of copse, barely managing four thousand words¡­ I really want to take a day off, but I¡¯ve asked for one a few days ago and feel embarrassed to ask again. The chapter hasn¡¯t been finely edited yet, there might be typographical errors, I¡¯ll deal with it tomorrow. Chapter 353: 353: The Current Status of the God Realm Kin Chapter 353: The Current Status of the God Realm Kin ¡°What¡¯s happening!¡± Jovis quickly scanned his surroundings andmanded loudly: ¡°Turn off all searchlights, abandon the original n, and everyone get on the ship.¡± His eyes gleamed as he looked around, then suddenly he jerked his head up to look deep into the ind, and a hint of shock shed through his calm gaze. The next second, he swung around and bellowed: ¡°Everyone listen up, leave the ind immediately!¡± ¡°Prepare the main cannon, aim at the ind, and wait for mymand!¡± At the same time, he spoke to Elton and Hall, who were still on the ind, on the private channel reserved for the Children of Nightmare: ¡°Forget your men, just get back here quickly.¡± Hall asked over the channel: ¡°What did you see?¡±
    Jovis didn¡¯t hide the truth and replied: ¡°I saw the mountains inside the ind moving.¡± The Children of Nightmare were horrified. Hall and Elton, who had been considering rescuing their subordinates, said nothing further, abandoning their men and rushing to the already activated Irond Warship. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a mining ind? How could it¡­?¡± Jovis stared intently at the distant colossus that had moved again, this time with evenrger movements than before. Based on his experience¡­ ¡°I suspect a god happened toe upon this ind, and that¡¯s what caused Bernie and the others¡¯ deaths.¡± ¡°A god?¡± This name sent shockwaves through the Children of Nightmare¡¯s hearts. They looked towards the ind in horror, just in time to see the mountains shrouded in ck mist stir again, causing their hearts to skip a beat. Two Children of Nightmare boarded the ship with incredible speed. The multi-tentacled monster also lifted its body from underground, transforming into a ball roughly the size of a small building and rolling towards the sea, causing many sailors aboard the irond ship to feel nauseated, dizzy, and many near the railing instinctively climbed up, wanting to jump off. Fortunately, one of the Children of Nightmare pointed a finger, and with a ¡®pop¡¯, a crisp sound brought everyone back to their senses. As the mass of tentacles submerged into the sea, disappearing without a trace, the Irond Warship had started but was temporarily still docked at the shore, awaiting the rest of the crew. However, at that moment, a deep, unconscious growl like that of a giant beast emanated from the center of the ind. A gust of air pushed a wave of grey mist their way, and the sailors about to board the warship who had approached close to shore suddenly copsed, one after another. The gray mist swept over the irond, and the sailors on deck copsed in unison, leaving only the six Children of Nightmare and a few powerful warriors of the Blood Source to remain standing. At the same time, the towering mountain range in the distance began¡­ to lift and rise. A faint but fear-inducing will was slowly awakening. ¡°Forget about them, evacuate immediately!¡± Steam billowed from the warship¡¯s smokestacks as the massive ship slowly moved away from shore, leaving behind a few dozen members of the exploration team who had fallen less than fifty meters from the shore. But at this time, no one was using anyone of failing to rescue the fallen, because the mountain range at the center of the ind had already risen several hundred meters. A suffocating and frightening will had already awakened, sweeping unconsciously over the area, and they could see countless strange creatures in the sea around the ind fleeing the area. The six Children of Nightmare stood on the deck, looking into the distance. Another Child of Nightmare, Max, said with a shocked tone: ¡°Is that the god of this world?¡± Jovis nodded:
    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it probably is.¡± After speaking, he turned around, pped his hands to attract everyone¡¯s attention, and said: ¡°Stop staring, lest we draw Its attention. The warship is prepared to speed away from this area, and report the situation to Lord Gainey Lun. Please ask Lord Gainey Lun to handle it personally. This is beyond our level of contact.¡± ¡°But Lord Gainey Lun is currently in pursuit of a human prodigy. I fear he may not be avable.¡±
    ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait until Lord Gainey Lun is avable to discuss it. Anyway, this is none of our concern anymore.¡± The Children of Nightmare were silent. ¡°Boom!¡± Another deafening explosion drew their attention. Instinctively, they turned their gazes towards the distant sea, where a dome several kilometers in diameter rose on the endless surface. The next second, a terrifying chill hit them, and they vaguely¡­ ¡°Stop looking.¡± Jovis snapped hispanions out of it with several ps, and the Children of Nightmare were shocked to find themselves at the edge of the deck, having moved there without realizing it, when they heard the stern rebuke of theirpanion: ¡°Don¡¯t think, don¡¯t speak, just leave the deck immediately.¡± ¡°Roar!¡± A heaven-shaking roar sounded, apanied by a colossal wave that lifted the hundred-meter-long Irond Warship into the air and then mmed it back down with a cold, bone-chilling ssh mixed with a subtle hint of mind-warping suggestion. However, this slight mental suggestion was not enough to affect the Children of Nightmare, who quickly ran towards the cabin without a reaction. It wasn¡¯t until they all squeezed into the cabin that they finally took a breath of relief. The Children of Nightmare looked at each other, and one of them asked: ¡°Who was that just now?¡± Jovis asked with a grave expression,
    ¡°It¡¯s another god!¡± ¡°Another god?¡± ¡°It seems to be heading towards that ind.¡± ¡°What does It intend to do?¡± No one answered, yet they all had an answer in their hearts. Elton looked at the others, including Captain Jovis who appeared somewhat excited, eager to give it a try but no one spoke up first. Until¡­ A great roar sounded again from afar, apanied by an even more terrifying growl. The eyes of the six Children of Nightmare lit up simultaneously. Jovis suddenly stood up and roared, ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± The other five Children of Nightmare also rose to their feet and whispered in unison, ¡°Then let¡¯s do it.¡± Jovis took a deep breath to calm his excitement and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t get excited yet, let¡¯s first assess the situation, then find the right opportunity, we¡­¡±
    In the depths of the ind, in the eyes of the Children of Nightmare, at the heart of the mountain, was actually a huge flesh ball spanning over three kilometers, situated at the center of the ind. This massive flesh ball¡¯s surface was full of folds and a hard keratinousyer, making it look like a pile of rocks. There were no living creatures on this meaty mound, save for the breathing fluctuations of the mound every few days. Recently, these breaths had be more frequent, usually signifying that the Sleeper was about to awaken. To outsiders, the mound seemed ready to awaken, but inside, at the core of this fleshy mountain, amid the tough meat walls in an inner space, a gray Chaotic Vortex filled with evil and destructive aura was slowly rotating. In the center of the vortex, a mysterious Magic Cube oscited between reality and illusion, slowly turning. With each turn, a wisp of gray mist escaped through the crevices of the cube, merging into the surrounding Chaos Vortex. The Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube! Lin Xiao¡¯s Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube. If anyone could see inside this Creation Magic Cube right now, they would find that within its boundary-less space, at the center, floated a shimmering sphere, surrounded by¡­ an already thinning Chaos Vortex. Upon closer inspection, it would be apparent that this thin Chaos Vortex was actuallyposed of strands of remnant souls, akin to eerie pollution. The Crystalline Spherical orb rotated leisurely, emitting faint invisible forces of attraction. This intangible force spread outwards into the Chaos Vortex, drawing remnant souls into the sphere. As waves of indescribable mystical energy surged forth, a little bit of gray mist was expelled, and the light inside the sphere grew brighter, with the invisible force of attraction bing stronger. Inside the Crystalline Spherical orb was a pure and unmatched ocean formed by numerous lights. In the center of the ocean, Lin Xiao¡¯s transparent figure sat, with a halo blossoming behind him. This was his Soul of God. The surrounding sea of astonishingly pure light was an array of remnant souls that had beenpletely purified by the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube.
    With the Soul Agglomerate, looking to devour his Soul of God and take over his divine body being consumed by the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, all the Children of Nightmare fell, bringing the War to its end. No one knew what happened after the War had ended. Since his Soul had entered the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube for survival, Lin Xiao lost touch with the outside world. All he knew was the start of an unknown duration of refining, using the power of the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube to refine the Nightmare¡¯s Will Incarnate along with the Soul Agglomerate. The incarnation of Nightmare¡¯s Will was refined early on, nearly exhausting the remaining Creation Energy. Consequently, without sufficient Creation Energy to refine the Soul Agglomerate, the process had to be slow and thorough. Now, over ny percent of the several million souls within this Agglomerate had been refined, and it wouldn¡¯t be long before the rest werepletely purified. As for the shimmering sphere he resided in, it wasn¡¯t an anomaly caused by refining the Nightmare¡¯s Will Incarnate and the millions of Soul Agglomerates. It was the Core of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Origin. Yes, the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core. As he refined the millions of souls and the Nightmare¡¯s Will Incarnate, particrly after refining the Nightmare¡¯s Will Incarnate, he realized his Soul of God simply couldn¡¯t withstand the power of the Nightmare¡¯s Will. Neither in quality nor quantity could he cope. After all, it was the Nightmare¡¯s Will, an entity that ruled over many Great Dominators,prised of powerful Lords numbering in the hundreds, and Nightmare Lords that rivaled True Gods by the tens of millions, if not billions. Its realm and the power it wielded were unimaginable to most, let alone him, at his level. In fact, it was fortunate that he encountered them in the God Realm where the battle took ce and the domain of those three Children of Nightmare was limited to Rank 8, restraining Its power. Had he been in this world, he would have had to face a true God-level Existence. And to deal with such a formidable existence, even a fraction of its power, he had to use almost all of the Creation Energy in the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube and spent an indeterminate amount of time eroding its will, leaving only the Origin. Lin Xiao¡¯s Soul of God waspletely outmatched by this unmanageable Origin, which nearly assimted his soul. Thus, Lin Xiao had a sudden inspiration. He removed the Core of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Origin to bear this beyond-the-digestible-range Origin, and then submerged his Soul of God into the shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core, to digest it slowly. But then he encountered a new problem. He had indeed dealt with the core of the Nightmare¡¯s Will¡ªdigested it, but then another issue arose. As his Soul of God entered the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core to digest the Nightmare¡¯s Will¡¯s Origin, he discovered something¡­ both peculiar and shocking. He found that the Nightmare¡¯s Will¡¯s Origin, upon entering the shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core, integrated unimaginably well with it. It entered as ifing home, harmoniously merging within. Chapter 354 - 351: 351 Jin Sisis Heartfelt Words Chapter 351: Jin Sisi¡¯s Heartfelt Words ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± Jovis quickly surveyed the surroundings and loudlymanded: ¡°Turn off all the searchlights, abandon the original n, everyone get on the ship.¡± His eyes shone brightly as he scanned the area, then suddenly, he violently looked up towards the depths of the ind. A hint of shock appeared in his calm eyes, and the next second, he whipped around and bellowed: ¡°Everyone heard me, leave the ind immediately!¡± ¡°Prepare the main guns, aim at the ind, wait for mymand!¡± At the same time, he spoke to Elton and Hall who were still on the ind in the private channel for the Children of Nightmare: ¡°Forget about your men,e back quickly.¡± Hall asked in the channel: ¡°What did you see?¡±
    Jovis didn¡¯t hide anything and replied: ¡°I saw the mountains inside the ind moving.¡± The Children of Nightmare were terrified, and without another thought, Hall and Elton abandoned their subordinates and rushed towards the already-ignited Irond Warship. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a mining ind? How could it be?¡± Jovis stared intently at the behemoth in the distance that had moved again, this time with even greater amplitude than before. Based on his experience¡­ ¡°I suspect a god might have inadvertently arrived on this ind, which is what caused Bernie and the others¡¯ deaths.¡± ¡°A god?¡± This name sent a shock through the hearts of the Children of Nightmare. They looked towards the ind in horror, just in time to see the mountain range shrouded in ck fog on the ind move slightly, causing their hearts to skip a beat. The two Children of Nightmare boarded the ship at breakneck speed while the many-tentacled monster pulled its body from the ground, turning into a small building-sized spherical mass rolling towards the sea, passing by the Irond Ship. Many crew members on the ship felt nauseous and dizzy, and several of them who were near the gunwale instinctively climbed up, wanting to jump overboard. Fortunately, a Child of Nightmare pointed a finger, and with a crisp ¡®pop¡¯, everyone came to their senses. The tentacled mass plunged into the sea and disappeared from sight, while the Irond Ship had started but was temporarily still at the shore to pick up the remaining subordinates. But just then, a deep, unconscious growl came from the center of the ind, like that of a giant beast. A gust of wind pushed the gray fog toward them, and the crew members close to the ship preparing to board fell to the ground all at once, enveloped by the gray fog. Everyone on the deck fell over, except for six Children of Nightmare and a few powerful warriors of bloodline origin who could still stand. At the same time, in the distance, the towering peaks began¡­ rising higher, and a faint but frightening will was slowly awakening. ¡°Forget about them, evacuate immediately!¡± Steam billowed from the smokestack of the Irond Ship as the massive warship slowly moved away from the shore, leaving behind dozens of exploration team members who had fallen less than fifty meters from the shore. But at that moment, no one cared to use them of being heartless for abandoning the fallen because the mountain range in the center of the ind had already risen hundreds of meters. The oppressive and fearful will had already awoken, its unconscious sweep visible as numerous strange creatures in the waters around the ind began to leave the region. The six Children of Nightmare stood on the deck, gazing towards the horizon. Another Child of Nightmare, Max, said with a shocked voice: ¡°Is that a god of this world?¡± Jovis nodded:
    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be.¡± After saying this, he turned around, pped his hands to attract everyone¡¯s attention, and said: ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore, lest we draw Its attention. Prepare the warship to speed up and leave this sea area, and report the message to Lord Gainey Lun. Let Lord Gainey Lun take action himself; this is no longer within our reach.¡± ¡°But Lord Gainey Lun is currently hunting a human prodigy, he might be too busy.¡±
    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait until Lord Gainey Lun is avable. Anyway, this has nothing to do with us anymore.¡± The Children of Nightmare fell silent. ¡°Boom!¡± Another ear-splitting explosion drew their attention, and they instinctively looked towards the distant sea surface. To their utter shock, a colossal arching swell, several kilometers in diameter, rose from the endless ocean. The next second, an ominous chill swept over them, and they vaguely¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore.¡± Jovis quickly pped several of hispanions awake. The Children of Nightmare were shocked to find themselves at the edge of the deck without knowing how they got there, and before they could do anything, they heard the stern rebuke of apanion: ¡°Don¡¯t think, don¡¯t speak, leave the deck immediately.¡± ¡°Roar!¡± An earth-shattering roar sounded, followed by a massive wave that lifted the hundred-meter long Irond Ship into the air and then threw it down forcefully, the bone-chilling cold apanied by a hint of a mentally swaying suggestion. But such a mental suggestion still couldn¡¯t affect the Children of Nightmare, who reacted instantly and ran swiftly towards the cabin. Only after rushing into the cabin did everyone breathe a sigh of relief. The Children of Nightmare looked at each other, and one of them asked: ¡°What was that just now?¡± Jovis said with a grave expression:
    ¡°It¡¯s another god!¡± ¡°Another god?¡± ¡°It seems to be heading towards that ind.¡± ¡°What does It want to do?¡± No one answered, but they all had an answer in their hearts. Elton looked at the others, including Captain Jovis, who seemed a bit excited and ready to jump into action, yet no one spoke first. Until¡­. A huge roar came from afar, followed by an even more horrifying growl. The eyes of the six Children of Nightmare lit up simultaneously, Jovis suddenly stood up and roared: ¡°Do it!¡± The other five Children of Nightmare also stood up and said in a low voice simultaneously: ¡°Then let¡¯s do it.¡± Jovis took a deep breath to calm his excited heart and said in a low voice: ¡°Don¡¯t get excited just yet, let¡¯s look at the situation first, then find the right opportunity, we¡­.¡±
    In the depths of the ind, where the Children of Nightmare saw deep within the mountain peaks, was in fact a gigantic flesh ball upying over three kilometers at the center of the ind. This gigantic flesh ball¡¯s surface was full of wrinkles, covered with a hard keratinyer, making it look like stone mountains. There were no living creatures on the flesh mountain, only the breathing movements of the flesh mountain every few days. The frequency of these breathing movements had been increasingtely, which usually meant the Sleeper was about to awaken. In the eyes of outsiders, it was this flesh mountain that was about to awaken, but within the core of this flesh mountain, within a space enclosed by tough flesh walls, a gray Chaotic Vortex filled with evil and destructive energy was slowly turning. In the center of the vortex, a Magic Cube that hovered between reality and illusion was slowly twisting, and with each turn, a wisp of gray mist sprayed out from the crevices of the cube into the vortex. The Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube! Lin Xiao¡¯s Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube. If someone could see inside this Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube at this moment, they would see a space without the concept of boundaries at its core, where a shimmering sphere hung suspended, outside of which was a¡­ Chaos Vortex that had already be very thin. Upon closer inspection, one would find that the thin Chaotic Vortex was actually made up of bizarre, mud-like remnant souls. The Crystalline Spherical turned slowly, emanating an invisible force of attraction. This intangible attraction spread out into the surrounding Chaotic Vortex, continuously drawing remnant souls into the sphere. With each indescribable mystic surge that emerged, a slight wisp of gray mist was expelled, and the inner part of the sphere brightened a bit, with its invisible attraction growing stronger. Within the Crystalline Spherical was a sea of dazzling light formed by countless rays, in the center of which Lin Xiao¡¯s transparent figure was enshrined, with a halo unfolding behind him. This was his Soul of God, and the pure sea of light surrounding him was the remnant souls that had been thoroughly Purified by the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube.
    With the aggregate of the Nightmare¡¯s Will and the Soul trying to swallow his Soul of God and seize his divine body being devoured by the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, and the fall of all the Children of Nightmare, the War naturally ended. What happened after the War, no one knew, because ever since his Soul had entered the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube to save his life, Lin Xiao had been oblivious to everything outside, only aware of the long process of Refining that had begun. Using the power of the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, he was Refining the incarnate of Nightmare¡¯s Will and that Soul Agglomerate. The Nightmare¡¯s Will Incarnate was early on refined by him, nearly depleting all the remaining Creation Energy in the process. Therefore, there wasn¡¯t enough Creation Energy left to refine the Soul Agglomerate efficiently, and he could only grind away slowly. Now, over ny percent of the several million souls in this Soul Agglomerate had been refined, and it wouldn¡¯t be much longer before they werepletely refined. As for the shimmering sphere he resided in, it was not an anomaly produced from the refining of the Nightmare¡¯s Will Incarnate and several million Soul Agglomerates, but the Core of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Origin. Yes, the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core. During the refining of the Nightmare¡¯s Will Incarnate and the millions of souls, especially after refining the Nightmare¡¯s Will Incarnate, he discovered that his Soul of God simply could not withstand the power of this Nightmare¡¯s Will. Neither in quality nor in quantity could he bear it. After all, it was Nightmare¡¯s Will, a force with many Great Dominators, a vast Crystal Wall Universe filled with powerful monarchs numbering in the hundreds, and Lords of Nightmare numbering in the tens of millions or even billions,parable to True Gods. Even a fraction of their strength and level was unimaginable, and at his current level, how could he possibly bear it. In fact, it was fortunate that his location at that time was the battle in the Divine Realm, which restricted the power of those three Children of Nightmare to a maximum of Rank 8, otherwise, he would undoubtedly be facing a God-level Existence in this world. Such a powerful being, even with just a fraction of its strength, he used almost all the Creation Energy in the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, and it took who knows how long to erode its will, leaving only the Origin. Yet this unmanageable Origin almost assimted his Soul of God. So, Lin Xiao had a sudden inspiration, taking out the Core of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Origin to bear this excess Origin. Then, his Soul of God went inside the outer shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Origin Core to slowly digest it. But then a new problem arose: the Origin of Nightmare¡¯s Will was indeed resolved and digested, yet a new issue emerged. As his Soul of God entered the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Origin Core to digest the Origin of Nightmare¡¯s Will, he discovered something¡­. both strange and shocking. He found that the Origin of Nightmare¡¯s Will, upon entering the shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Origin Core, surprisingly fit this thing perfectly, merging into it as if it had arrived home. Then, as the Origin of Nightmare¡¯s Will was injected, the shell of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Origin Core began to spontaneously generate a consciousness. Changing and transcending. Yes, it was consciousness, not will. Chapter 355 - 352: 352: Invitation and Challenge Chapter 352: Invitation and Challenge Above a Knight lies a Baron, and then a Viscount, an Earl, a Marquis, and the Duke who could rival Powerful Divine Power. As for Great Divine Power or a great being, they are called Kings or Great Kings. It¡¯s worth mentioning that between a Duke and a Great King is an informal rank known as a Grand Duke, an honorary title that could only be acquired by those with a God Level of neen, reflecting Powerful Divine Power. Although not an official status, it is a title recognized and revered by all aristocrats. It is said that the current head of the Holy Light n is a Grand Duke, with the family boasting no less than three Dukes openly¡ªa very powerful n indeed. The style of the Aristocracy Council¡¯s military camp is vastly different from that of the HuaXia District, with a very clear distinction in status and many ancient feudal aristocratic traditions still preserved, such as¡­ As he stepped down from the carriage, a servant hurried forward to meet him. Although he wore no cape or overcoat for the servant to remove, the servant still used a delicate brush to sweep away any non-existent dust from his person. Whether the actions were superfluous or not, the feeling they conveyed was distinctive. One must admit that, when ites to indulgence and prestige, the Aristocracy Council ranks first among the four major powers, and ordinary people don¡¯t reject this kind of enjoyment. Two divine-looking, glossy ck horses drew an extravagantly luxurious carriage up to him. A respectful servant helped him aboard, where a petite, lovely girl knelt in the carriage, moving to serve him as soon as he sat down. The girl¡¯s voice was soft and pleasant, and every move she made revealed strict training, serving him with utmost attention to detail.
    When he alighted from the carriage, he found himself at the entrance to a huge manor, where a few servants promptly came forward to greet him, presented the invitation, and one personally led him into the manor. This ce should still be within the military camp, which would be impossible in the HuaXia District¡¯s camp, but in the territory of the Aristocracy Council, such sights aremon. The party had not yet started, and three white men were attentively chatting with a beautiful blonde girl in a yellow dress at the entrance. Upon his arrival, the three men merely nced at him before averting their eyes, clearly not recognizing him. However, the blonde girl brightened upon seeing him, excused herself from the men with a slight bow, and turned to Lin Xiao, saying: ¡°Respected Mr. Lin Xiao, you may call me Asher. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± He had no choice but to pause, turn back, and examine her pretty face, finding no recollection of her in his memory. He was certain he had never seen her before. Puzzled yet not showing it, he earnestly returned the courtesy: ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Miss Asher.¡± The girl¡¯s expressiverge eyes met his, and she covered her mouth with a light chuckle: ¡°Perhaps Mr. Lin Xiao doesn¡¯t remember me, which is normal, as I¡¯ve only seen you before at the Ruins of Myriad.¡± ¡°The Ruins of Myriad?¡± Lin Xiao searched his memories carefully but still couldn¡¯t recognize her. ¡°It seems Mr. Lin Xiao hasn¡¯t taken notice of me, which is normal, after all, how could someone as radiant as yourself notice someone insignificant like me.¡± Lin Xiao¡­ He internally sighed but maintained a serious demeanor and politely replied: ¡°I apologize for overlooking the beautiful Miss Asher.¡± The blonde girl¡¯s giggle rang out like a silver bell: ¡°Well, I forgive you, Mr. Lin Xiao.¡± ¡°I heard, Lord Lin Xiao, that you recently thwarted the evil intentions of Nightmare¡¯s Will in the newly discovered Nightmare World. I¡¯m very curious, could I possibly¡­¡± The blond girl looked at him with the curiosity of a naive girl meeting her idol, which immediately made Lin Xiao wary. But it also made the three young men who had been chatting with her very jealous. They exchanged nces, and one of the blond men suddenly stepped forward, interrupting Lin Xiao to say loudly:
    ¡°Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s rude to interrupt someone else¡¯s conversation?¡± Lin Xiao nced at them and bowed slightly to Miss Asher: ¡°It seems I¡¯vee at an inopportune time; I shall head in first.¡± After saying this, he didn¡¯t wait for the blond girl¡¯s persistent invitations and went with the servant into the manor.
    As he disappeared behind the door, the expression on the blond girl¡¯s face immediately turned sour. But when she turned back to look at the three men, her face instantly brightened into a brilliant smile as she said: ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting, it¡¯s just that I greatly admire Lord Lin Xiao¡¯s valor. I heard he¡¯s now ranked seventh on the Celestial Talent Sub List. Of course, you¡¯re also very outstanding, Jack, I¡¯ve heard¡­¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t hear the rest, but in any case, he felt it was better to leave earlier. The girl might seem sweet and delicate, but he always felt she was not genuine, not the kind of person he wanted to deal with. In the grand, gold-embellished hall, beautiful music echoed. Alec was talking to a couple who seemed to be in a romantic rtionship. Seeing Lin Xiao arrive, he excused himself from the two and approached him with an outstretched hand. ¡°Follow me, Lord Lin Xiao. My master, Lord Uther, is upstairs chatting with friends. He instructed me to escort you up immediately upon your arrival.¡± About twenty to thirty young men and women of extraordinary demeanor were present in the hall, all of a simr age. Whether they were chatting or ying, they all turned their sights upon him once he entered, with more than thirty oppressive gazes focusing on him at once. He nodded without expression: ¡°Lead the way, please!¡± He then smiled and nodded to the young men and women in the hall. As he ascended the spiral staircase to the second floor, a buzz of discussion broke out in the hall: ¡°Who is that being taken up to the second floor?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before, but he looks like he¡¯s from the HuaXia District. Let me check.¡± ¡°I see, he¡¯s from Radiance Second High School, ranked seventh on the Celestial Talent Sub List¡­ Lin Xiao, hmmm, he has no title yet.¡±
    ¡°So it¡¯s him. He does have the credentials to go upstairs.¡± ¡°Still, there are quite a few strongpetitors on both the Celestial Talent Sub List and the Peerless List upstairs, especially those ranked by strength on the Peerless List who might not acknowledge him. There will surely be challenges. I wonder if we¡¯ll have the chance to see it.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have the chance. There are some from the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools who, if they dare to challenge him, will definitely want to defeat him in front of everyone.¡± ¡°That would be quite a spectacle.¡± Upon reaching the second floor, the servant led Lin Xiao to avish room akin to a conference hall where seven impressive young men and women were conversing. A handsome young man with golden blond hair rose to greet him from a distance, saying: ¡°You must be Lin Xiao. I¡¯m Uther! Wee.¡± The young man carried an unusual aura that exuded sincerity, making people instinctively want to get closer to him. His manner of speaking was so affable, it was like a breath of spring wind. Uther was in the same year as Senior Chu Mo, now in his freshman year of college, and had already be a Demigod, ranked thirty-third on the Celestial Talent Main List for potential. He was undoubtedly stronger than Lin Xiao at the moment, as there was a full level¡¯s difference in their strength being a Demigod. But the gap could not be that substantial, considering that Lin Xiao possessed ten legendary Supreme Naga Lords and a Mythical Hero capable of defeating a Normal Demigod in cross-rankbat. If it really came down to a fight, the oue would be a Pyrrhic victory, with both sides suffering greatly. ¡°` However, Uther himself certainly did not know that while he treated Lin Xiao with respect, it was from the stance of a senior addressing a junior. Lin Xiao did not mind too much, after all, Uther¡¯s manners were impable and he did not look at him with the same naked malice as some others did. After weing him, Uther introduced the others present, one by one, and Lin Xiao consequently met the six individuals other than Uther¡ªfour men and two women.
    As he expected, these six were all super elites on the same level as himself, either on the Celestial Talent sub-list or the main list, with the least ranked among the top of the Exquisite sub-list. Although the Exquisite List is one level lower than the Celestial Talent List, it doesn¡¯t mean that the ones on it are necessarily weaker than those on the Celestial Talent List. You should know that the eligibility for the Exquisite List is just as stringent, and while the Celestial Talent List might allow for those with extraordinary talent and potential, the Exquisite List strictly measures actualbat ability, containing many who are not inferior inbat strength to those on the Celestial Talent List butck in potential. These strong individuals with superiorbat capabilities, who could not make it onto the list, were very dissatisfied and looked down on those who made it based on potential. They were extremely keen on challenging the super elites on the Celestial Talent sub-list. For those on the lower-ranked Exquisite List to challenge someone on the Celestial Talent List, no one would say anything if they failed, but if they seeded, their reputation would soar. Effectively, they could be famous without any consequences by stepping on those of the Celestial Talent List, so naturally, they were very eager. That¡¯s why, ever since Lin Xiao walked in, he saw two individuals already itching to try, seemingly only waiting for the introductions to finish before making their move. Clearly, this was the potential challenge the homeroom teacher had mentioned. True to expectations, just after Uther had finished challenging, those two could not wait to stand up, with the big and burly man on the left extending his robust hand first and saying: ¡°My name is Biggs, I am very pleased to meet you, Mr. Lin Xiao, and I would like to challenge you!¡± You could clearly see that the other man was annoyed at himself for being a step too slow. The rest appeared quite interested, seemingly very eager to witness this scene. This was normal; seeing is believing. All as top-level elites were extremely proud and confident in their strength. When facing other elites of the same rank, they certainly wouldn¡¯t fully acknowledge the others until they¡¯d personally witnessed their strength, just like Lin Xiao had to fight a battle to be recognized either when meeting Luo Shuang or other top-level elites previously. As for Lin Xiao himself, he was quite interested as well. He had just returned from the Nightmare World with a substantial increase in strength and had not yet had an official bout with anyone. It was the perfect opportunity to see how much stronger he waspared to other super elites of the same rank. He was confident that he was stronger than the elites of the same rank, but he had no clear idea of how much stronger.
    Thinking this, amidst everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, he responded with a slight smile and reached out to shake Biggs¡¯s hand: ¡°Sure, I¡¯m also very interested in witnessing Mr. Biggs¡¯s strength.¡± At this moment, Uther spoke: ¡°We are within the range of the military intr, and you canmunicate with the virtual battlefield to issue a challenge at any time.¡± He gestured invitingly with his hand, and Biggs grinned, a soul-like phantom soared into the sky and vanished, which was followed by the other people present. This indicated that they hadmunicated with the virtual battlefield and projected themselves. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I entered the virtual battlefield!¡± As a thought passed through Lin Xiao¡¯s mind, a projection merged into the void. When he reappeared, it was in a void with a metallic tform beneath his feet, while the others stood on their respective tforms, looking at them both with great interest. In the nearby void were many tforms with indistinct silhouettes standing on them, representing other soldiers or academy students connected through the fortress¡¯s internalwork. Biggs spread his arms wide as if taking a deep breath, then swept his hands from his forehead backward. mes burst forth from his head, transforming into several fire dragons stretching in all directions. His eyes zed with a piercing light, and his entire presence underwent a dramatic change, emitting the authoritative voice of a Divine Being: ¡°Mr. Lin Xiao, please go ahead!¡± Lin Xiao responded with a slight smile. As he inhaled deeply, the void behind his head rapidly contracted inward, andyers uponyers of invisible distortions formed a slow-moving shadow of a Magic Cube at the center. An indescribable dazzling light surged from the gaps of the Magic Cube, causing everyone to feel that their sight and perception had been twisted the moment the cube appeared, making it impossible to look directly at it. ¡°` The crowd exchanged looks, a trace of rm in their hearts. Uther¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, looking with great surprise toward another man who also ranked on the Celestial Talent List. A voice of astonishment rose in his ear: ¡°This feeling?¡± Uther replied: ¡°Yes, his Divinity Level has already surpassed that threshold, which is too unexpected.¡± ¡°It seems this ssmate¡¯s true strength is stronger than the legends suggest.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very interested!¡± The expressions of everyone present became serious; their gazes at Lin Xiao had a touch of recognitionpared to before. In terms of the power disyed, Biggs appeared more dazzling, but to the other experts present Lin Xiao¡¯s performance felt more powerful. This anomaly was an embodiment of individual Divinity strength; the stronger the individual Divinity, the more splendid the anomaly disyed, and the greater the pressure it exerted on others. In the past, first-year students typically didn¡¯t exhibit any anomalies, only a small number of elites showed minor ones. Now, in the third-year phase, any student could disy a brilliant anomaly that would astonish those in the first year. Of course, this did not mean that the more spectacr the anomaly, the stronger it definitely was. In most cases, it was so, but there were also a few anomalies that seemed inconspicuous yet were very powerful. For instance, the anomaly of the Magic Cube behind Lin Xiao¡¯s head wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as Biggs¡¯s, but it exerted a greater pressure on everyone present than Biggs¡¯s did. However, this did not affect Biggs; it only made his fighting spirit surge even more. Famous for actualbat and ranking thirteenth on the peerless list, he was known for having a Divinity Level too low to be on the Celestial Talent List. He had long been psychologically prepared for his Divinity Level to be lower than Lin Xiao¡¯s. ¡°What does it matter if your Divinity is powerful? I have cut down such exceptional talents before!¡± His experience of having defeated a participant on the Celestial Talent List once filled him with battle fervor as he spoke loudly, ¡°Your Divinity is the strongest I have seen in our age group, I hope your strength is just as formidable.¡± Lin Xiao responded with a fist salute: ¡°I believe I will not disappoint you!¡± With that, he submerged into the vortex. When he reappeared, it was before a vast virtual ne. Biggs¡¯s figure materialized out of thin air on the other side of the ne, while beams of light fell from the dome of the Virtual ne, taking the form of Uther and others. The challenge ne wasn¡¯t much different from before, except the ne¡¯s area was greater than any they had seen previously. Lin Xiao chose to go with randomness directly. His n had no notable weaknesses now; whether it be the Supreme Naga or the Lesser Naga, they had long surpassed the scope of Fishman. Whether it was a water realm or not did not greatly affect him, and he need not worry whether the enemy would pick an advantageous terrain or not. However, Biggs also chose randomness. At their level, duels were defaultedly random. If one selected terrain or other conditions suited to oneself, even winning wouldn¡¯t be recognized by others. PS: I went up the mountain for ancestral worship on Labor Day, exhausted to the point of copse, barely managing four thousand words¡­ I really want to take a day off, but I¡¯ve asked for one a few days ago and feel embarrassed to ask again. The chapter hasn¡¯t been finely edited yet, there might be typographical errors, I¡¯ll deal with it tomorrow. Chapter 356: 356: The Protagonist Dies at the Beginning Chapter 356: The Protagonist Dies at the Beginning Hearing this, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°A new way, what way?¡± She answered: ¡°Reincarnation and rebirth!¡± ¡°Reincarnation and rebirth?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± She exined: ¡°You need to split off a thread of your will, devoid of any Divinity or Divine Power, and descend through reincarnation, directly bing a native of this world. This greatly reduces the risk of being discovered. However, there¡¯s a downside that can¡¯t be resolved at the moment: since you can¡¯t carry any extra strength, after your reincarnation you will need to solve the mysteries of the womb on your own to awaken.¡± Lin Xiao¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t that even harder?¡±
    Waking up with memories of a past life without carrying any extra strength is a difficulty that he knew was extraordinary. Although the essence of a reincarnated soul is far stronger than that of ordinary people, and the probability of awakening is much stronger, if the probability for ordinary people to awaken is one in several billion, then their probability of memory awakening is about one in ten thousand. This may seem like a many times higher chance, but a one in ten thousand chance is still terrifyingly low, no wonder the sess rate is so low. ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t rmend this world to you. It¡¯s just too difficult. Countless elites have been stumped by the first step alone. You may need to attempt it hundreds or even thousands of times, splitting your will hundreds or thousands of times, or even more, to possibly awaken.¡± ¡°And awakening the memories of a past life is just a prerequisite. What follows is you¡¯ll need to establish a faith domain while only being slightly stronger than an ordinary mortal.¡± At this point, Jin Sisi paused, then said: ¡°Due to the peculiarities of this world, you don¡¯t need to establish a faith domain. Just standing your ground and sessfully obtaining the power of that world to advance to a Transcendent Totem Knight would count as meeting the condition.¡± ¡°Is it that difficult!¡± Lin Xiao was quite surprised by the difficulty. However, he thought again, if he descended in this way, the difficulty seemed rtively lowerpared to other methods. Because if it were other methods of descent, a thread of soul and will would need to be split off and projected into that world. Although only a small part is split, which won¡¯t affect the integrity of the soul, it is still a soul, and if arge enough number is split, it would still impact the True Body. But if it¡¯s through reincarnation, it¡¯s different. Although a thread of soul still needs to be split, which is necessary, the amount of soul required is extremely little, not even a tenth of what the previous descent method required, equal to ten times more descents without impacting oneself. Regardless of the high difficulty, with ten times more attempts at descent, there will always be a chance of sess. Regarding this, Lin Xiao had his own considerations. He possessed the Creation Magic Cube, and hisst experience in the Nightmare World proved that his chances of awakening should be higher than others¡¯. Of course, that was also because it was a True-Body Descend in the Nightmare World at the time, with a soul and Divinity far beyond ordinary people, which made it easy for anyone to awaken. In that case, Lin Xiao had already made up his mind to descend into the fifth world. Three parts determined by fate, seven parts dependent on one¡¯s efforts. With his fortune, these three parts were already mostly set. With his strength plus the Creation Magic Cube, he could at least get the better half of those seven parts. Altogether, his chances of sess were definitely stronger than those of other Sons of the Divine Realm.
    After sharing his thoughts with Jin Sisi, she was not surprised. Instead, she praised him, saying: ¡°Although I didn¡¯t think you needed to take this risk, this world is indeed the best ce for you to utilize your fortune and potential. Once you seed, the joy from Gaia Will and the benefits in itself are iparable to other worlds.¡± ¡°Given this, I will negotiate with the military on your behalf as your headteacher, to fight for your rightful privileges and benefits. You have one month to prepare. I will give you some information, and when the timees, you should prepare ordingly as indicated in the information.¡± Having said that, Jin Sisi stood up and left, crisp and decisive without any dilly-dallying.
    It wasn¡¯t long before a set of information was sent over. It was a specially collected internal document, obtained by the Radiance exploration team in that world, exclusive to Radiance. The information marked some top-secret details known only within Radiance. His current strength and potential were high enough; otherwise, other high-school elites would not necessarily have ess to it. Afterbining this information with the internal documents sent by Xie Yufei, Lin Xiao had a certain understanding of this world. After returning to the Divine Realm, his first reaction was to look towards the Heavenly Divine Realm and the vast Heavenly Cathedral. There he sensed a powerful aura that even amazed him. Years had passed, rda had already advanced to a Mythical Hero, and his strength had reached the upper limit of what the Divine Realm could contain¡ªRank 9 pinnacle! As the Divine Realm Master, the moment he entered his Divine Realm, he felt that astonishingly powerful presence. Before even catching sight of it, he could sense that force field that slightly warped space itself, emanating an awe-inspiring strength like that of a grand furnace. Hero: rda. Race: Asura Naga. Rank: Mythical Hero. Hero Aura: Essence Extraction¡ªconverts 25% of the damage dealt to enemies into life essence to replenish one¡¯s own health, stamina, and mana, among other energies. The aura¡¯s radius extends for 30,000 meters, with allies within the range receiving half of the effects. Unique Talent of a Mythical Hero: Overbearing Divine Body¡ªrda¡¯s unique talent, a fusion of the Mythical Hero talent and his own innate talent. Attributes: All attributes +100%, vital points removed, immune to fatal and instant death effects, undead traits, physical damage reduction by 50%, all resistances +70%, granted traits: Eternal Soul, Eternal Freedom, Asura. Trait¡ªEternal Soul: Immune to any negative spells and damage that affect the soul, including ss spells and curses.
    Trait¡ªEternal Freedom: Immune to any restrictive ss spells and effects, including entanglement, control, imprisonment, paralysis, petrification, hypnosis, slowing, stunning, webbing, time stagnation. Trait¡ªAsura¡¯s Fury: Whenever rda takes damage, there is a chance to enter an enraged state, instantly removing all negative conditions from himself, if present, imparting immunity to any restraining effects, increasing moving speed by 100%+X, attack speed by 200%+X, life regeneration by 300%+X, and Essence Extraction effect by 100+X. Hero Skills: Phase Collision (Hero), Chaos Roar (Hero), Chaos Strike (Hero), The Descent of the Gods (Hero). Attributes: Constitution: 400+400 points (You possess a monstrous physique as well as an undying form; even legendary spells cannot kill you.) Strength: 400+400 points (Your terrifying strength surpasses that of dragons, making the power-renowned Cloudtop Giants before you seem like infants.) Agility: 300+300 points (When you run, no one can see you, only feeling a gust of wind as you pass by.) Spirit: 300+300 points (To describe you as wise would be an insult; you can see the essence of things at a nce, insightfully without omission, and nothing in the world can sway your mood; you will maintain absolute rationality.) Evaluation: This is a unique, Mythical Hero with the potential to y gods. He is the embodiment of strength and wisdom, now loyal to the truth and the creator! Formidable, fearful! This was Lin Xiao¡¯s only reaction after seeing rda¡¯s attribute panel. The panel alone was an indication of its exaggeration, and he felt the evaluation was entirely true. Although rda might not be able to y gods now, demigods would certainly not be a problem. ording to themon ssification of the Main World, Rank 10 is the demigod tier, and not all the native demigods can necessarily defeat him. Hmm, now Lin Xiao himself was not certain; if his Divine Power reserves were not abundant, he might not even be able to defeat this core member of his n.
    Fortunately, he was the Creator, the creator of rda and the Supreme Naga species. As long as he did not court death, they would never betray him. With such a mighty Mythical Hero, Lin Xiao felt full of confidence about the future when descending upon other worlds to face their demigods. With anticipation, he cast his gaze into the Heavenly Cathedral, but the next second, he was taken aback. Inside the central hall of the cathedral, a dark golden Naga, smaller than a typical Supreme Naga, knelt before his statue, emitting a terrifying aura that twisted space itself. A familiar sensation allowed him to recognize at a nce that this was rda, but his physique¡­ It had not grown but shrunken. Before the ascension, rda¡¯s body spanned several tens of meters. Now, it was less than ten meters long. However, sensing his arrival, rda, with his high spirit granting him extraordinary intelligence and keenness, became aware of Lin Xiao¡¯s puzzlement. Rising slowly, his body swelled rapidly right in front of Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes, quickly transforming into a huge creature with dark golden Dragon Scales, over a hundred meters from head to tail. An indescribable shockwave erupted, and the radiant energy of the cathedral surged, staunchly holding back the sudden, twisted flux. ¡°Excellent!¡± Lin Xiao eximed with great joy. Both the power and the transformation pleased him greatly, and he did not skimp on his words of praise. An hourter, Lin Xiao withdrew his gaze, his face still beaming with a smile. After sitting in thought on the throne for a while, he refocused his attention on the Dwarf Tribe of the Earth in the Earth attached divine domain, considering ¡°He needs to forge a more powerful set of weapons!¡± In the center of the Earth¡¯s attached divine domain, the race of Earth Dwarves hadpletely disappeared, reced by tens of thousands of skin-red members of the Crimson Furnace n, who were busily renovating the original City of the Earth. The Crimson Furnace n had some different habits from the Dwarves. After all, they were born immune to fire, inherently possessed extremely high body temperatures, and each knew a bit of fire-based spells, meaning their original living areas were clearly unsuitable.
    Lin Xiao scanned over the Crimson Furnace n, his gaze finally resting on two Rank 7 leaders, one male and one female. He still held a Hero promotion authority, which he intended to grant to one of them. It was a fortunate coincidence that the two leaders of the Crimson Furnace n were one female and one male. Externally, they looked quite simr, making it hard to distinguish their genders at first nce, and their strengths did not differ much. The leader who had ascended earlier was slightly stronger, but only by a slim margin. However, the criteria for his selection of a Hero was not solely based on who was stronger or who had ascended first, but rather on potential. Yet, speaking of which, the male leader of the Crimson Furnace n, the first to break through the race¡¯s limits to Rank 7, was certainly the one with the highest potential. Therefore, Lin Xiao did not dwell on the decision for long and quickly resolved to bestow this opportunity upon Chapter 357: 357 Adventurer Organization Chapter 357: Adventurer Organization ¡°` The consumption was immense, but the results were naturally pleasing. Five-Star Skill Card¡ªGodification/Descent of the Gods: Borrowing the power of a god, obtaining an incredibly strong physique and strength, and significantly reducing physical damage, with immunity to most spell damage and effects. Four skills, three regrs plus one ultimate, just reading the skill descriptions makes them seem formidable, not to mention the addition of a powerful Talent. Talent: Blood Bath. This is a passive ability that allows warriors to grow stronger the longer the battle continues and the more damage they sustain. Lin Xiao merged numerous simr skills, including the Berserk skill, then spent twenty units of Creation Energy to diminish the after-effects of going berserk, and thus a powerful new skill emerged fresh from creation. Five-Star Skill Card¡ªBlood of the God of War (Ancient): Each time the bearer sustains damage, the Blood of the God of War is activated, significantly boosting various resistances and speed, with the boost increasing with the severity of the damage sustained. Note: Before death, any injuries other than dismemberment will not affect thebat power. For other Sons of the Divine Realm, such overwhelmingly strong skills are a rare sight, but Lin Xiao could obtain them by merely spending a certain amount of Creation Energy. In total, these four skills plus one Talent cost Lin Xiao eighty units of Creation Energy.
    Then, by loading these four skills and the Talent into a hero profession temte, an unimaginably powerful hero profession temte appeared before him, which he directly named¡ªGod Warrior. Profession: God Warrior. Level: Hero Profession. Advancement Condition: Sixth Level Transcendent and above. Profession Bonus: Constitution 10+100%, Strength 10+100%, Agility 10+100%. Career Talent: Blood of War. Profession Skills: Phase Shift, Chaos Roar, Chaos Strike, Descent of the Gods. Note: Due to the special nature of hero professions, it will override certain skills or specialties the advancer originally possesses. Please be cautious before changing professions. Evaluation: A hero profession of unimaginable strength that possesses the divine power to reverse the tides ofrge-scale wars. The profession temte is simple, but the content it contains is not. First off, the minimum advancement condition for this hero profession is for the members of a n to be of Sixth Level Transcendent or above¡ªa lofty requirement indeed. Although it¡¯s not specified which ns can advance to this profession, and theoretically Mages could also change professions, it¡¯s unlikely in practice; all the profession¡¯s skills are tailored forbat-oriented ns. Moreover, there is a note suggesting that the profession may override some of the individual¡¯s existing skills and specialties, which would render Mages useless if they took this profession. Therefore, within the Divine Realm, only the Supreme Naga Warriors and the extraordinary transcendents of the Red Furnace n could change to this profession. It¡¯s a pity the advancement condition is somewhat high. It would be better if it were possible to advance at Fifth Level. Being restricted to those of Sixth Level Transcendent narrows the scope of eligibility by an unknown number of times. However, this isn¡¯t a problem. If it¡¯s unusable, then it¡¯s unusable, and something else can be used. Fortunately, he has previously developed an All-Powerful Warrior profession that is now outpaced by the growth of the ns. Right now, with a bunch of skill cards on hand, it¡¯s the perfect opportunity for a revamp. Since it¡¯s intended for ns below Sixth Level, primarily for the Lesser Naga, the new All-Powerful Warrior profession didn¡¯t need to be tremendously boosted¡ªhaving formidable key skills was sufficient. With the God Warrior hero profession in mind, he selected only four skills plus a Talent from the skill repository. He realized that powerful professions don¡¯t need an excess of shy skills; after all, they are warriors, not Mages¡ªstrength and practicality are all that matter. Spending a total of twenty units of Creation Energy, hebined two active skills, one passive skill, one ultimate, and one passive Talent.
    Skill One: Super Charge: Perform a super-fast charge towards any target or direction within a 100+X meter radius, dealing triple critical damage and knocking down the target for two seconds, with a cooldown period of three minutes. Skill Two: Heart me: Unleash a burst of power that pushes nearby enemies based on their strength to 5+X meters away and renders them rigid and unable to move for 2+X seconds, with a cooldown period of five minutes. Skill Three: Multi-functional Weapon Mastery: Skilled warriors can proficiently use any weapon, picking up and skillfully wielding any weapon on the battlefield. Skill Four Ultimate: Warlord: On the battlefield, each enemy killed allows the warrior to absorb some of their life force to heal their own wounds and restore their condition. If the life force is in excess after self-replenishment, it is stored. Once a certain amount of life force has been umted, the Warlord status can be activated, greatly enhancing one¡¯s physique, strength, speed, physical defense, and various resistances, with more vital force triggering higher enhancements.
    Talent: Blood Fight: On the battlefield, whenever the warrior takes damage, their fighting spirit is aroused, slightly increasing speed and all resistances, with greater damage boosting the effects more substantially. Profession: Divine Power Warrior. Level: Sixth Level. Advancement Condition: Level 2 and above. Profession Bonus: Constitution 3+30%, Strength 3+30%, Agility 3+30%. Career Talent: Blood Fight. Profession Skills: Super Charge, Heart me, Multi-functional Weapon Mastery, Warlord. Evaluation: An advanced warrior profession of strength, whose superior adaptability on the battlefield can make them lords of war. ¡°` This profession is perfect for Lesser Naga, the Red Furnace n, and newly-matured Supreme Naga can also use it, and since it¡¯s just a regr skill, it won¡¯t conflict with the hero profession God Warrior. After the Supreme Naga is promoted to Rank 6, they can directly change their job to the hero profession and have the hero profession ovey this one. With this, the Lesser Naga¡¯s current slightly hollowbat power can be nicelyplemented, and the Salted Fish Charge which was lost after several gic adjustments has returned. After sorting out the Profession Card, the next step is to use the two hero promotion rights in my hands. Lin Xiao pondered for a moment, nning to use one of them for rda, promoting him to an unprecedented Mythical Hero, and the other for the leader of the Red Furnace n.
    All the ns within his Divine Realm now have hero leaders, except for the original Earth Dwarves, now the Red Furnace n, which is not good. However, the Red Furnace n is still in the process of transitioning from Earth Dwarves, and they cannot use it for the time being. Lin Xiaomunicated with rda with a thought, but did not issue a Divine-mandate to make it widely known. Instead, he secretly bestowed the right, wanting to see what changes would ur when rda was promoted to a Mythical Hero. Mythical Heroes are basically the limit of heroes, the highest quality heroes, and they are extremely rare. Apart from being bestowed by Gaia Will, there are basically no heroes who can upgrade themselves to Mythical Quality on their own. Even a Holy Dragonparable to a True God only has a minimal chance of bing a Mythical Hero, and it¡¯s not 100% guaranteed. Together with the right, he also bestowed a full ten units of Divinity and arge amount of Divine Power. When the right was activated, rda was enveloped in a golden light dome, and even as the Divine Realm Master, Lin Xiao could not detect his condition. ¡°Okay then!¡± This was indeed a bit surprising. Seeing that the transformation could not bepleted in a short time, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t continue to wait, and turned his gaze in other directions of the Divine Realm. In the lowest levels of the Netherworld, when his gazended there, he was momentarily startled, then felt a twinge of pain in his cheek. Previously, hundreds of thousands of Nightmare Creatures were dumped in here, andter, some monsters from the Nightmare World were also thrown in. The ce was already filthy. If these Nightmare Creatures wanted to survive, they had to eat their own kind. The Nightmare Creatures and Evil Spirits were killing and devouring each other, polluting the space. When Lin Xiao looked into the Netherworld, what he saw was a world filled with a strange atmosphere. The Nightmare Creatures and Evil Spirits mixed together, producing a set of bizarre rules simr to those of the Nightmare World.
    Especially the few most powerful Legendary Nightmare Beasts locked up inside, after ughtering and devouring who knows how many of their own kind and Evil Spirits, they had begun to transform toward the indescribable and unthinkable monstrosities of the Nightmare World. ¡°Seems like the risk is a bit high.¡± Lin Xiao thought for a moment and felt that keeping these creatures in his Divine Realm was too risky and could easily spiral out of control. ¡°Wait until rda wakes up and have him lead troops to exterminate them!¡± Then he turned his gaze to the Heaven Divine Realm, where dozens of entirely golden Titan Giants immediately caught his eye. In the Eternal Cloud Pce, every month, a Titan Giant with the strength of Level 7 can be summoned, and every ten years, one thousand units of Divine Power can be used to rece the summoning resources and summon a Rank 8 Thunder God Lord. Unfortunately, these beings cannot be automatically summoned, and the summoning quotas can¡¯t be saved up. Lin Xiao has been absent from the Divine Realm for most of the time these years, hence very few have been summoned, with not even one Rank 8 legendary Thunder God Lord having been called forth. Of course, with one Thunder God Lord quota every ten years, even if he was on standby every day, he wouldn¡¯t be able to summon many. Lin Xiao felt that once he became a Demigod, he definitely needed to train a loyal and reliable deity to handle these matters for him. It can¡¯t be rda. rda will hold the position of Pope for a long time in his ns and will not have time to deal with these matters. He had two ideas, one is to promote from within the Divine Realm, for example, the Little Spirits, such as Little DingDang. Now that Little DingDang has be the Queen of Water Elements, when he ignites the Divine Fire and bes a Demigod, he can bestow Divinity and promote her to a Demigod deity. The second idea is to merge with his girlfriend¡¯s Divine Realm, where he would lead in external battles, while Shen Yuexin manages the internal affairs.
    However, this possibility is not great. She might be willing, but her father and brother would definitely not be happy about it. The legitimate daughter of the first great divine power of humans, how could she merge her Divine Realm with his, and with him in charge no less? They would definitely not agree. Even if they ended up together in the future, ording to her brother¡¯s ideas, it would be her taking the lead. Unless, in the future, he could be promoted to Powerful Divine Power, perhaps that would make them change their minds. So, for now, it¡¯s not possible for their Divine Realms to merge. Therefore, the only option he had was an internal promotion, training his own assistants. Bringing his thoughts back, Lin Xiao cast his gaze inside the Eternal Cloud Pce, where indeed, there was a Thunder God Lord avable for summoning. Using one thousand units of Divine Power in ce of other resources, a thick bolt of lightning descended from the sky, crashing onto the high tform and shining with blinding brilliance. When the lightning faded, a giant, surrounded by rings of lightning, was revealed. Rank 8 Legendary Constructed Creature: Thunder God Lord. Yes, both the Titan Giants and the Thunder God Lord are constructed creatures, and not the actual Titan Giant Race mentioned in legends. Strictly speaking, whether it¡¯s this Titan Giant or the Thunder God Lord, they are both constructed creatures made in imitation of the true Mythical creatures, the Titan Giants. Chapter 358: 358 First Contact with Superhuman Power Chapter 358: First Contact with Superhuman Power ¡°On the other side is the Soul Race¡¯s Void Fortress. Though the Soul Race isn¡¯t an arch-enemy of humans like the residents of the Nightmare World, they are still enemies. After your arrival, whether it¡¯s Children of Nightmare or Children of the Spirit Realm, show no mercy should you encounter them.¡± As the Void Battleship slowly docked, she exined the situation here to him one by one. Lin Xiao, holding the rank of Elite Second Lieutenant, stillmanded a certain status here. Upon exiting the Void Ship, he directly followed the military group into the interior of the Fortress. Within the barracks belonging to Yan Huang War Zone No. 5, he received an independent room, and Jin Sisi¡¯s room was right next door. Afterward, he directly applied for descent to the Fortress and waited in line. He then stayed in his room without stepping outside. This was following the instructions of Xie Yufei; when in this ce, the less trouble, the better. With the new school term starting, the peers had consecutively advanced to the senior year of high school. The previous seniors had sessively gotten into university. The new batch of elite high school seniors were starting to prepare to ascend to Demigod status. To many who regarded themselves as elite, this world had certainly caught their attention. Though this world was dangerous, there were always those bold enough to take a gamble. At the same time, because of the danger in the world and the slow progress, the military had gradually rxed restrictions, allowing more people to enter and explore this world. With a higher influx of people came naturalpetition. Thepetition in Lin Xiao¡¯s War Zone No. 5 was still rtively contained within certain limits, but it couldn¡¯t be said the same for other War Zones, not to mention other powers in the Main World. After all,petition among powers was much more intense than ordinary people could imagine. Given the Gaia Will¡¯s great interest in this world, should any power take the lead and achieve meritorious deeds, the attention received from the will of the world and the shifting of world fortunes would hugely impact the bnce between powers.
    ording to the documents Xie Yufei provided, it¡¯s best to keep a low profile within the Fortress and avoid conflicts with the elites from other powers. However, she noted at the end of the documents that if a conflict were unavoidable, then it was imperative not to show weakness and to win. The military and its youth are spirited, after all; how can one show weakness when provoked? To this, Lin Xiao thought he should still keep a low profile. Not because he feared trouble, but because most battles were meaningless to him, and he had little interest in participating. Without anypliments, his strength had long surpassed that of a high school student. He believed that no one at the high school stage could be a match for him, not even if the Dragon Emperor Wu Zhonglin himself challenged him; he had enough confidence to defeat him. In such a situation, he naturally had little interest. But not looking for trouble didn¡¯t mean trouble wouldn¡¯te looking for him. That day, as he chatted with Jin Sisi about the world¡¯s circumstances in his room, he asionally nced at her strikingly beautiful face and her alluringly curvaceous figure¡ªhe noticed she was not wearing her usual full-body armor but was dressed casually instead. Just as they were discussing how to deal with different situations upon sessful awakening, someone suddenly knocked on the door. Puzzled, he went over. Behind the door was a LCD screen that showed three young, smartly dressed Caucasian men in military uniforms standing outside. Opening the door, the lead young Caucasian man¡¯s gaze fell on the golden eagle insignia on Lin Xiao¡¯s shoulder, denoting his elite military rank. The man snapped his legs together and saluted him. Lin Xiao returned the salute and asked with curiosity, ¡°Do you need something?¡± The lead man solemnly handed over an exquisitely designed invitation and said with a grave voice, ¡°Second Regiment of the First Expeditionary Army from Eagle Two Fortress, Brilliant Battle Regiment, Alec, specially invites Elite Lin Xiao to a gathering hosted by Lord Uther!¡± ¡°Lord Uther?¡± Lin Xiao seemed to remember the name as if he had heard it before. At that moment, the voice of his homeroom teacher came from behind: ¡°Uther was the former president of the students¡¯ counsel on Heaven Mountain, one of the secondary elites on the Heaven List. He now ranks thirty-third on the potential list of the official Heaven List.¡± Jin Sisi walked over elegantly and said to an Alec with a look of admiration,
    ¡°Please tell Uther that Lin Xiao will attend.¡± After taking the invitation and shutting the door on Alec and hispanions¡¯ awestruck stares, Lin Xiao turned around as Jin Sisi said, ¡°Uther hails from the Holy Light n, one of the three glorious noble families of the Aristocracy Council, and the Holy Light n leads the neutral faction within the Aristocracy Council. Being part of the elite upper ss of human civilization is inevitable for you, so it¡¯s necessary to establish good rtionships with other upper-ss elites early on.¡± ¡°This¡­¡±
    ¡°Moreover, it also serves as preparation for your early admission to university.¡± As Jin Sisi¡¯s delicate fingers lifted a strand of her hair, she red at him for not looking at her properly and huffed, ¡°You might not yet know, but once you be Demigods, the school¡¯s restrictions will be further lifted. From that point on, you will no longer be restricted by your family backgrounds or social connections; you could directly receive any resources from your n as long as it doesn¡¯t exceed your current level. Thepetition will be far more fierce than it is now. You will contend not just with individualpetitors but also against the support of their ns.¡± Pausing briefly for Lin Xiao to digest this information, she continued, ¡°Your Talent is excellent, but your n is too weak. Your parents are merely Demigods, and the help they can offer you is close to nil. If you wish to maintain your current lead during the college Demigod Stage, you must have support, and it must be from a powerful backer,¡± Lin Xiao remained silent, and Jin Sisi continued to speak: ¡°Although you have a good girlfriend, she is only your girlfriend, not your wife. Besides, the gap between you and her n is too wide. Perhaps that person doesn¡¯t mind their daughter marrying down, but if you want that person to ultimately agree, you have to prove by yourself that you are worthy of her, which means you can¡¯t rely too much on her resources. I believe you understand this.¡± ¡°As for my support, it has its limitations. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to fully support you, but the resources I currently control are mainly linked to my current position. Most of my personal resources are useful at the high school level, and I don¡¯t have many resources for the college Demigod Stage and moreover¡­¡± She suddenly paused here as if she thought of something, and a hint of shyness appeared in her eyes, but it quickly vanished as she said: ¡°You might know that I alsoe from a powerful n, but many years ago, my n underwent a change, and our influence greatly diminished. Most of the n¡¯s power was invested elsewhere; therefore, what I can give you is limited to my personal support ¡ª I cannot use the n¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°Of course, you can rest assured that although the resources I have in the Demigod Stage of college are few, they are top-notch resources, which are of great use to you. Moreover, if your performance exceeds my expectations, the teacher might even use the dowry my father prepared for me to go all out for you.¡± She seemed to be half-joking, half-serious with herst sentence. Lin Xiao touched his nose and joked:
    ¡°Then I must strive to earn that dowry from the teacher!¡± Although it sounded like a joke, his face did not show any signs of frivolity, instead, he seriously pondered Jin Sisi¡¯s words. Her words were indeed unexpected, not just because of the school lifting restrictions on Demigods, but also because of the heartfelt words of the ss teacher. From what she said just now and from her previous statements, one could deduce that her n had undergone a significant change and weakened. She had no choice but to return from the Ound to the Main World and be a teacher, aiming to cultivate a super Elite who could not only rank on the List of Heaven¡¯s Pride but also aim for the list¡¯s Higher Ranks in order to gain the All-Powerful Wish from the Will of Gaia granted to such Elites. Lin Xiao had not yet used the All-Powerful Wish granted for being listed in the List of Heaven¡¯s Pride, but he had previously encountered a diluted version in the Nightmare World, which was truly miraculous. After reflecting for a while, he suddenly asked: ¡°Can you tell me what you n to do with this authority?¡± Jin Sisi looked up at him, surprised, her gaze flickering slightly as she said: ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you, as it¡¯s not really a secret. I need it to save my father.¡± ??? ¡°My father is trapped in a forbidden area within the Chaotic Void Sea and cannot escape. It is a ce that poses some risk even to those with great divine power, and I need this authority to request the assistance of a great divine power in the name of the Will of the Gaia World.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Xiao was at a loss for words, for a ce that was risky even for great divine powers was understandably daunting for would-be rescuers.
    Great divine powers would certainly not venture there lightly; only through the impetus of a mission by the Will of the Gaia World could one persuade a great divine power to act. ¡°Enough about this, you can¡¯t help here. Just focus on your efforts to widen the gap with other Elites within this year, so the pressure will be a bit less during the college Demigod Stage.¡± ¡°Mhm!¡± He responded softly. Jin Sisi reached out and gently patted his head, speaking softly in a rare tender tone: ¡°Go on then, take it as a chance to rx and meet some new friends.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± With that said, what else could Lin Xiao say? He simply shrugged his shoulders and agreed. At that moment, Jin Sisi reminded him: ¡°Remember, there will likely be Elites from other forces attending the meeting, mostly college-stage Elites or top-tier high school third-years. Some might challenge you; don¡¯t be polite, defeat them.¡± ¡°OK!¡± He was already psychologically prepared for this. Half an hourter, as indicated on the invitation, Lin Xiao got dressed in his Elite Second Lieutenant uniform and set out alone for the banquet location.
    The venue was in another area of the War Fortress. When the aircraft traversed different areas, it went through another check. The Aristocracy Council implemented an ancient aristocratic system. The entire force consisted of three grand Radiance Aristocrats as well as a multitude of nobles at various levels. Every officially recognized aristocrat had the qualifications to join the Aristocracy Council and be part of the ruling ss, with specific powers determined by one¡¯s strength. However, the three grand Radiance Aristocrats held absolute power within the Aristocracy Council. Just like in the olden days of aristocracy, the nobles of the Aristocracy Council are called God¡¯s Nobles, starting from the lowest level of God¡¯s Knights, with the lowest being of True God Level. Chapter 359: 359 Specializing in Alchemy Studies Chapter 359: Specializing in Alchemy Studies ¡°` He was pondering whether this hero upation temte would be better suited for magic-based professions, melee professions, or abination of both. If it were a melee warrior profession, should it lean more towards strength or agility? Should it be designed for small-scalebat, or to thrive in chaotic battlegrounds? Should it focus on heavy offense in battle or survival on the battlefield? If it were a magic profession, should the emphasis be on damage dealing or crowd control? And for damage, should it prioritize single-target burst or wide-area AOE, or perhaps summoning? One cannot have both fish and bear¡¯s paws; being all-around also means mediocrity. There must be a unique point, a strongest aspect. Additionally, he had to consider whether this hero profession would bepatible with other races. While the intended user was the core race, the Supreme Naga, whether to make itpatible with other races, like letting Earth Dwarves also meet the criteria, needed consideration. Thinking of this, Lin Xiao suddenly remembered something. His gazended on the Earth Dwarves who were busy within the Earth attached divine domain, then he nced at the thousand units of Creation Energy just converted from a hundred units of Crystal Wall Origin, and looked up at the nascent flesh giant tree at the center of the newly constructed giant city that had not yet grown. Well, this guy is no longer called the flesh giant tree; Lin Xiao has named it the Creation Ancient Tree.
    This entity had devoured arge number of Nightmare Creatures, including four Rank 10 Nightmare Behemoths, as well as a piece of Evil God Flesh. During the final battle when he had a fallout with the will of the Nightmare World, he had a premonition that things might go south, so with a no-loss mentality, he collected a small piece of flesh from that Evil God of his own. All these powerful creatures¡¯ genes were stored away, avable for use at any time, much like the World Tree from ancient myths, which could bear flesh fruits from which painstakingly crafted life forms could emerge. Of course, this Creator¡¯s Tree was still immature and couldn¡¯t bear fruit yet, but he didn¡¯t need it to be fruitful now. He just wanted to ess its gene pool, extract some suitable genes, and fuse them with the Earth Dwarves to create a new species. Currently, the Earth Dwarves were just a simplebination of two powerful Dwarf genes. Now that he had sufficient resources at his disposal, it was time for a proper adjustment. He spent nearly a day in the gene pool of the Creation Ancient Tree before he picked out a few suitable species genes and took out the Dwarf Species Card to begin modifications. The modification process didn¡¯t take much effort; he had done it many times before, and his understanding of the Creation Law had already exceeded ten percent. With the help of the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, this was a piece of cake. He quickly produced a new Dwarf that matched his vision. To be precise, the new species had little rtion to Dwarves. He only extracted from the Earth Dwarves their smithing talent; all other talents, whether from ck Iron Dwarves or Golden Dwarves, were discarded. In their ce were the talents from some creatures of the Nightmare World and two Nightmare creatures. The talent from the creatures of the Nightmare World was hard to describe, but certainly stronger than that of the Dwarves, whether in terms of smithing orbat. Along with the gic traits of two Nightmare creatures, thebination of the four, fused into one and enhanced with Creation Energy, created a very powerful, newly-formed High-Grade Species that had never been seen before. Lin Xiao opened the new species panel, with its attributes clearly disyed before him. Race: Unknown. Category: Sub-human Species. Level: High-Grade Species. Profession: None. Talent: Smithing Spirit, Nameless Talent. Skills: None. Specialties: None. Constitution: 10 points. Strength: 10 points. Agility: 6 points.
    Mind: 3 points. Assessment: A previously unseen sub-human race with an exceptional talent for smithing. Lin Xiao tentatively named the new race the Red Furnace n, as they possessed a humanoid form with reddened skin like a heated furnace. Adults averaged about two and a half meters in height and were very robust, giving the appearance of immense strength. The faces of the Red Furnace n were extremely simr to that of humans, but they had four arms. Two were normal human arms, with palms that could easily enclose a basketball, and the other pair of arms grew from their back, acting as two flexible tentacles, with forked tendrils at the tips like fingers, capable of deftly grasping any tool.
    As a High-Grade Species, the Red Furnace n possess a Level 4 strength upon adulthood and have a basic lifespan of one hundred and twenty years. Upon advancing to Fifth Level, their lifespan increases to one hundred and fifty years. Should they reach Rank 6, the racial limit for the Red Furnace n, they will have an entire two hundred years of lifespan. The Red Furnace n possess two talents. One is the Dwarf¡¯s smithing talent which, after enhancement with Creation Energy, became the Smithing Spirit¡ªan even stronger smithing talent than that of the Dwarves. The other, a Nameless Talent, is unique to the Red Furnace n, with the following effect: ¡°` Nameless Talent: The Crimson Furnace n is immune to fire damage, significantly increased resistance to other types of energy, immune to bleeding, poisoning, diseases curses, and other negative effects, and can continuously draw fire energy to heal injuries and restore stamina in the presence of mes. The newly born Crimson Furnace n possessed tremendousbat power, but in Lin Xiao¡¯s design, they were just a race specialized in forging. Both their innate talents and form were enhanced towards forging. The fact that they were stronger inbat than the original dwarves was just an added bonus. After carefully checking to make sure there were no issues with the new race, he issued a Divine-mandate to summon all the Earth Dwarves back to the Earth attached divine domain, then reloaded and transformed them. After all these tasks, only 42 units of Creation Energy were consumed, not much. The reason he didn¡¯t make them even stronger was mainly that there weren¡¯t many suitable genes left, plus there¡¯s a limit to high-grade species, and he only needed a cksmithing race, not a main battle race, so there was no need to go that far. Besides, the gap between high-grade races and sub-legendary species capable of reaching Rank 7 was too wide, and he didn¡¯t have that many resources avable. Perhaps in the future, after divine enthronement, when the Divine Realm expands again and there are sufficient resources at hand, he might promote this Crimson Furnace n to a sub-legendary or even legendary cksmithing race.
    After strengthening the Crimson Furnace n, the transformation of the entire race required some time, so Lin Xiao turned his attention back to the standard hero ss temte and needed to think about how to proceed. However, now that the Crimson Furnace n was freshly created, he already had a clear idea of what choices to make for the standard hero ss temte. Firstly, it must be a melee profession, if it was magic-based, it would conflict with the Wise Goblins. It must be tailored specifically for the Supreme Naga, with no need to considerpatibility with other ns. A melee profession must focus on survival and the battlefield; only those who canst long in the battlefield can y a greater role, just like inpetitive games, only the tough ones who can stand their ground are the real bosses, not those who farm all game but get taken down in a second despite having 30,000 economy ¨C they don¡¯t qualify to be called bosses. With this in mind, Lin Xiao had a clear idea of what to do. Firstly, he needed to select several high-quality skills from the hundreds of cards as options because the capacity of hero sses is limited. Moreover, he also needed to use the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube to strengthen the skills. Once strengthened, the power of the skills would skyrocket and the capacity they upied would definitely rise, so in the end, he would probably be able to load only a few skills. Skills are more about quality than quantity; a bunch of minor skillsbined can¡¯t match the power of one high-level skill. It took nearly half an hour to carefully select five skills as reserves, three active skills, one passive skill, and one passive talent. It¡¯s worth mentioning that perhaps coincidentally, the skills he chose were very simr to rda¡¯s talents. The first active skill: Sprint. The original effect was to significantly increase one¡¯s speed, with an increase rate of up to 50%, and it was a Four Star Epic quality skill card. Lin Xiao selected a bunch of skills simr or identical to this one from the card pool, centered on this card, and infused ten units of Creation Energy to quickly enhance it into a super powerful skill card.
    Five Star Skill Card ¨C Phase Shift (Ancient): Increases the user¡¯s speed by 300% for 60 seconds, can be used five times per day. Note 1: While shifting, significantly increases the user¡¯s evasion and has a chance to evade targeted lock-on skills and spells. Note 2: In the shifting state, gains phase non-collision state, can ignore any slow effects and terrain, capable of walking on water. The second active skill: Thunder Strike. A ssic warrior¡¯s area damage skill. While its power is average, the group slow effect it applies to the enemies is what¡¯s most important for a warrior. By fusing different skills of the same type and integrating ten units of Creation Energy, a new, incredibly powerful area damage and control skill was created. Five Star Skill Card ¨C Chaos Roar (Ancient): Strikes the ground forcefully, causing massive physical and explosion damage to enemies within a 15 meters + X radius around oneself, stunning for 2 + X seconds, followed by a slow for another 5 + X seconds. After using the skill, a Chaos Field persists for 30 + X seconds at the location, usable five times per day. Note 1: The power of the skill and its effects depend on personal strength; the stronger the individual, the greater the power and effects. Note 2: Inside the Chaos Field, the user gains strong physical and spell resistance and powerful regenerative abilities, significantly increased to hit with attacks, allies gain half the user¡¯s effects, and it weakens the defense and resistance of enemies. The third passive skill: Heavy Strike. It is a skill that significantly increases the power of the next attack to inflict heavy damage on the opponent. After fusing different skills and ten units of Creation Energy, the new skill turned out to be unexpectedly powerful. Five Star Skill Card ¨C Chaos Strike (Ancient): Every five normal attacks, the next strike will umte powerful force causing a critical hit equal to three times the maximum damage, ignoring any form of the target¡¯s defense and evasion, and stuns the target for 1 second. The fourth active skill: Stonify Saint.
    Though it appears to be Berserk, it is not. It is a transformation skill that turns the entire individual into a stone-like being, immune to most spell effects, and significantly increasing both defense and strength. This skill is one of the strongest among the hundred-plus cards provided by Jin Sisi. If not for the short duration and drastic reduction in speed while transformed, it would surely be considered Divine. Through the fusion of different skills and consuming an entire¡­ Well, after enhancing the other three skills and talent and loading them onto the standard hero ss temte, there were 50 more capacity points left. He decisively used up a full 30 units of Creation Energy. Chapter 360: 360: Strengthening Totem Runes Chapter 360: Strengthening Totem Runes ¡°` Soon, a random ne one hundred kilometers in length and width took shape. Lin Xiao chose to enter from the south, while Biggs chose to enter from the north. As soon as they entered, he directly blocked off the space near the entry point to prevent spectators from watching. Asbatants, they could choose whether to allow spectators, so under the watchful eyes of the audience, his southern entry point turned pitch-ck, and nothing could be seen. ¡°This Junior Brother Lin Xiao seems unwilling to let us know his true strength,¡± said a woman with a pair of transparent wings on her back that scattered starlight with every flutter, smiling at Uther and the others. ¡°Perhaps he has some trump cards that he doesn¡¯t want to reveal just yet.¡± They weren¡¯t too upset about it; they had all done the same thing at some point. At their level, having one or two temporary secrets was quite normal. Uther nodded in understanding, shifting his gaze away from the north where Biggs was, and said, ¡°It seems that this junior¡¯s strength is even greater than we imagined. Biggs may not be a match for him.¡± The opinions of several spectators were surprisingly unanimous. That was to be expected; their insights were not something ordinary people couldpare with. Being of a higher tier than thebatants themselves, they could roughly anticipate the oue with just a nce. Such an assessment was not surprising.
    Under the cover of shadow, Lin Xiao mobilized all his ns except for the Elements, even bringing the Crimson Furnace n and more than a dozen Legendary Nagas into the fold, since this was just a projection. You must respect your enemy in strategy even if you scorn them in tactics. Confidence is nothing but confidence; victory or defeat can only be determined after the fight. No matter how formidable, the enemy was still one of the top contenders on the peerless list, and they deserved a certain level of regard. Most of his ns still needed to make an appearance, but how many troops to actually send into battle was a different matter altogether. From the moment he decided to descend into this world and began preparations for an entire month, which equates to thirty years in the Divine Realm, plus the time before that, almost fifty years had passed in the Divine Realm since Lin Xiao escaped from the Nightmare World. Almost fifty years of full-throttle development, without a halt, using the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube to synthesize Enhancing Breeding Cards. Now, the position of the Lesser Nagas, which was originally around sixteen to seventeen thousand, has nearly doubled after vigorous reproduction, reaching up to thirty-two thousand, swiftly approaching twice the peak number of Small Fishmen of the past, and it won¡¯t be long before they catch up. As for the overall strength, there¡¯s no need to speak of multifold increases; the Lesser Nagas alone are now several times stronger than the Small Fishmen were in their entirety. The Crimson Furnace n, numbering just over forty-five thousand, reproduces at a moderate rate and doesn¡¯t require any significant eleration. The Wise Goblins, having never suffered major losses especially given the massive damage to the Divine Realm in the prior battle, mostly retreated as nearly all were mages. Over the years in the Divine Realm, their total number has grown by two-thirdspared to the initial count, now boasting about forty-five thousand. This growth is also due to the small poption base of the Wise Goblins and their rtively weak reproductive abilities. Even with the boost from the reproductive divine transcendental abilities, the augmentation from Divine Sanctuary, and the Breeding Card Bonus, their poption growth rate isn¡¯t very high. Finally, the Supreme Nagas, whose growth rate was quite unexpected for him. With their formidable strength and survival abilities, they didn¡¯t suffer much in the previous major battle. Not only have they fully recovered, but their numbers have also surpassed their peak times. Now with over thirty-seven thousand Supreme Nagas, they¡¯re close to reaching forty thousand. The main reason for such growth is the racial bond and evolutionary system between the Lesser and Supreme Nagas. With more and more Lesser Nagas reaching Level 3, under rda¡¯s direction, they began to eradicate creatures from the Netherworld below. The intense and brutal battles caused their bloodlines to boil, making it easier for the Lesser Nagas to break through their bloodline limits and transform into more powerful Supreme Nagas. It¡¯s worth mentioning that most of these newly-transformed Supreme Nagas, evolved after surpassing their bloodline limits, have exhausted their potential and find it hard to advance further, with most trapped at the Fifth Level for life. However, a very few may enter a state known as a bloodline eruption, where after evolving into Supreme Nagas, their bloodline boils even more fervently, allowing them to rapidly ascend to Rank 6 Supreme Naga warriors, and within a very short time, reach the pinnacle of their bloodline limit, which is the Rank 7 Supreme Naga champions. This bloodline eruption is quite mysterious, and even Lin Xiao, their creator, has not yet discovered its cause. He can only specte that it might be the magic of the Creation Law at work behind the scenes. For now, he¡¯s not too fixated on the issue; it¡¯s just a matter of not being able to understand it at the moment. Once his own power grows and his understanding of thews bes clearer, everything will be obvious. All the above reproductive speeds take into ount the lifespan of the species, including birth, aging, sickness, and death. For instance, during these fifty years of relentless reproduction, the Lesser Nagas have given birth to more than just sixteen to seventeen thousand new members. Church records indicate that over two hundred twenty thousand Lesser Nagas were born in the past fifty years¡ªwere it not for the initial sixteen to seventeen thousand, the number should be around thirty-six to thirty-seven thousand. The reason there are only thirty-two thousand is that the extra four to five thousand have died. Some died in battle, others from illness, and some just from natural depletion of their lifespans.
    However, due to the extremely long lives of the Supreme Naga, even those who are unable to advance possess a basic three hundred-year lifespan. Fifty years only represent one-sixth of their life, and with the robust constitution of the Supreme Naga, sickness is unlikely, so over the years, they essentially kept whatever number they were able to reproduce. After so many years of preparation, Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Realm has reached a certain maturity. Ordinary demigods, the Sons of God realm, are no longer his match. He¡¯s now just waiting for this descent to sessfully establish¡­ No, he merely needs to firmly establish a foothold in this world. The feedback from Gaia¡¯s world will be sufficient for him to ignite the Divine Fire and be an Ancient God, a being of much greater strength than a typical demigod.
    ¡°` ¡°` Yes, Lin Xiao has already met many of the conditions to be an Ancient god, and now he just needs to ignite the Divine Fire. Moreover, bing an Ancient god does not conflict with being a Faith Demigod that is to say, if he ignites the Divine Fire normally, he would still be a Faith Demigod but would also obtain the Ancient God system, with both beingpatible. The so-called Ancient God stream, in the mindset of most Divine Realm¡¯s Sons, is also known as Rule God. It is the incarnation of rules, capable of directly obtaining Divine Power from the underlying rulework, unrestricted by faith and can stack with Faith Gods, super powerful but also extremely demanding. This stacking is a perfect ovey. To draw aparison, it¡¯s like when yingpetitive games where other yers can only control a regr hero, while you control a hero with double attributes, skill damage, and effects. One can only imagine how big the gap is. This skill damage and effects are a perfect ovey. For instance, a normal skill has double the damage, double the control stun duration, summons are doubled, even the critical hit multiplier and chance are doubled. How terrifying is that? Ancient God stream is exactly this, because it can perfectly ovey with the faith stream. Three minutester, an army consisting of five Rank 8 Supreme Naga Lords, thirty Rank 7 Supreme Naga Warriors, five Rank 7 Grand Magicians, three thousand Rank 6 Supreme Naga Warriors, two hundred Rank 6 Wise Goblins Grand Magicians, fifteen thousand Level 5 Supreme Nagas, and up to a hundred thousand Lesser Nagas, led by Tide Lord Akens, left the descent point and marched towards the central region of the ne. Including Tide Lord Akens, there were six Rank 8 creatures at Legendary Level from the Core Races, more than thirty Rank 7 beings, and over three thousand Rank 6 beings. This force was his probe against Biggs. This merely included about a quarter of Lin Xiao¡¯sbat power, just a probe to gauge the strength of the once-celebrated list candidate who had defeated a genius sub-list yer and to assess his own currentbat prowess. When this force left the descent point¡¯s dark area and appeared within the ne, the gazes of all the onlookers immediately shifted, and Uther¡¯s brow furrowed as he observed for a while before saying:
    ¡°What is this?¡± For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Is this the main force all out but only half the regr troops?¡± Tina, looking at the odd configuration of the force within the ne, fluttered her translucent wings gently, twinkling with starlight. ¡°Looking at this setup, there is clearly such a possibility, and¡­¡± ¡°Say, are you not focusing on the wrong thing? Didn¡¯t you notice that these five Legendary Creatures all belong to the same race?¡± ¡°I saw, but so what?¡± Tina counter-questioned the man who had spoken: ¡°You don¡¯t seriously think he has a Legendary Race that can directly advance to Rank 8, do you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make meugh. It¡¯s been tens of thousands of years since a new Legendary Race emerged. If this were truly a Legendary Race, he would immediately be the number one on the genius sub-list and has a high chance of bing Gaia¡¯s Son.¡± ¡°Um, alright then!¡± The man who had spoken also realized he might have thought too much. As the great army pressed on towards the center of the ne, Lin Xiao¡¯s vision quickly followed the scouts and saw Biggs¡¯s main force.
    A Legendary Elf Hero, a Legendary Sun Elf Elder, nearly eighty Rank 7 Sun Elf Temple Guards, over three thousand Transcendent Sun Elves, and more than eighty thousand Sun Elves from the Sub-legendary Race. Biggs was about to consolidate his Godhood in the domains of Elves and the Sun, with Sun Elves being his Core Race and regr Forest Elves as his secondary n. The Advanced Race had not yet appeared, and his Cannon Fodder Race was the Sylvan Sprites, a small fairy-like species living in the woods, which could gain a massive boost inbat power in environments with plenty of trees like forests. He also had a contingent of Sky Elf Archers mounted on Forest Pegasi, totaling around twenty thousand. With air superioritybined with long-range capabilities, they held a significant advantage in this aspect. Speaking of which, Lin Xiao still didn¡¯t have an aerial species, mainly because he couldn¡¯t afford the airborne species he wanted, and didn¡¯t want those he could afford. Powerful aerial species are more expensive than any others, costing several times more. He didn¡¯t have enough wealth to afford them yet. Actually, acquiring a weak aerial n and strengthening it with Creation Energy is also an option, but he just hadn¡¯t decided which one yet. Anyway, there is no rush. Aerial species aren¡¯t a must-have, and after all these years, even if he got one, it wouldn¡¯t be battle-ready immediately. It¡¯s better to take his time choosing, and who knows, he might suddenlye across a powerful and suitable aerial species someday. ¡°` Chapter 361: 361 Strengthening the Soul and Making Choices Chapter 361: Strengthening the Soul and Making Choices Hearing this, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°A new method? What method is that?¡± She answered: ¡°Reincarnation and rebirth!¡± ¡°Reincarnation and rebirth?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± She exined: ¡°You need to split off a strand of will without any Divinity or Divine Power and descend through reincarnation, directly bing a native of that world. This greatly reduces the danger of being discovered. However, there¡¯s a problem with this approach that we can¡¯t solve right now. Since you cannot carry with you any additional strength, once you are reincarnated, you have to solve the mystery of awakening within the womb on your own.¡± Lin Xiao¡­. ¡°Isn¡¯t this even more difficult?¡±
    The difficulty of awakening past life memories without any additional strength was something he knew to be extraordinary. Although the nature of the reincarnated will was much stronger than ordinary people, and the probability of awakening was much greater, if the probability of awakening for an ordinary person was one in several billion, their probability was about one in ten thousand. That might appear to be tens of thousands of times higher, but a one in ten thousand chance was still terribly low, no wonder the sess rate was so low. ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t rmend this world to you; it¡¯s just too difficult. Just the first step has stumped so many talents. You might need to try hundreds or even thousands of times, splitting your will hundreds or thousands of times or more before there¡¯s a chance of awakening.¡± ¡°And awakening past life memories is just a prerequisite. After that, you¡¯ll need to establish a faith domain slightly stronger than that of ordinary people.¡± At this point, Jin Sisi paused before saying: ¡°Because of the special nature of this world, you don¡¯t need to establish a faith domain. Simply standing firm and sessfully obtaining the power of that world to advance as a Transcendent Totem Knight would meet the condition.¡± ¡°Is it that difficult!¡± Lin Xiao was quite surprised by the difficulty. However, upon further thought, if he descended in this manner, it seemed like the difficulty might be lower than other methods. For other methods of descent, a strand of soul and will needed to be projected into that world. Although only a small part would be split off, not affecting the integrity of the soul, it was still the split of a soul. If split enough times, it would still have some impact on the True Body. But with reincarnation, it was different. Although it still required splitting off a strand of soul¡ªwhich was necessary¡ªthe amount of soul needed was extremely small, not even a tenth of what the previous method required. This effectively allowed for ten times as many attempts without affecting oneself. Regardless of the difficulty, ten times more attempts at descent would eventually present a chance for sess. Lin Xiao had his own considerations, given he possessed the Creation Magic Cube. Hisst experience in the Nightmare World proved that his probability of awakening should be higher than others. Of course, that was when he truly descended in the Nightmare World, having a soul and Divinity far surpassing ordinary people, which made awakening easier for anyone. Considering this, Lin Xiao had already made up his mind; he was going to descend into the fifth world. Three parts determined by fate, seven parts by hard work. With his luck, most of those three parts were already assured. With his strength plus the Creation Magic Cube, he could at least secure most of the seven parts. All things considered, his chances of sess were definitely higher than other Sons of the Divine Realm.
    After sharing his thoughts with Jin Sisi, she was not surprised but insteadmended him: ¡°Although I don¡¯t think you need to take this risk, this world indeed suits you best for utilizing your luck and potential. Once you seed, neither the pleasure of Gaia Will nor the intrinsic benefits will beparable to any other world.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I will negotiate with the military on your behalf as your headteacher, to fight for the rights and benefits you deserve. You have one month to prepare, and I will give you a document. When the timees, just be ready ording to the details marked in the document.¡± After finishing her words, Jin Sisi stood up and left, decisively and clearly, without any hesitation.
    Not long after, a document was sent over. It was a collection of internal information, specifically gathered, a product of Radiance exploratory efforts in that world, unique to Radiance. The document outlined some highly confidential information known only within Radiance. It was only because of his current strength and potential that he had ess to it; other high school elites might not have had the chance. Combining this document with internal information sent by Xie Yufei, Lin Xiao had a good grasp of what to expect in this world. Upon returning to the Divine Realm, his first reaction was to look towards the massive Heavenly Cathedral in the Heaven Divine Realm, where he sensed a formidable aura that even he found astonishing. Years had passed, and rda had already advanced to a Mythical Hero, with strength reaching the Divine Realm¡¯s capacity limit¡ªRank 9 pinnacle! As Divine Realm Master, he felt that astonishing presence the moment he entered his realm, even before seeing it, sensing a force field that slightly warped space itself, radiating an immense power like a vast furnace. Hero: rda. Race: Asura Naga. Rank: Mythical Hero. Hero Aura: Essence Extraction ¡ª 25% of the damage dealt to enemies is converted into life essence to replenish oneself, restoring health, stamina, and mana energy. The aura covers a diameter of 30,000 meters, and allies within range receive half of the effect. Unique Talent of Mythical Hero: Overbearing Divine Body ¡ª rda¡¯s unique talent, a fusion of the talent of a Mythical Hero and his own special talent. Attributes: All attributes +100%, vital points removed, immune to fatal and instant death, undead characteristics, physical damage reduction by 50%, all resistances +70%, acquire traits: Eternal Soul, Eternal Freedom, Asura. Trait ¡ª Eternal Soul: Immune to any negative spells and damage that affect the soul, including ss spells and curses.
    Trait ¡ª Eternal Freedom: Immune to any restrictive ss spells and effects, including entanglement, control, imprisonment, paralysis, petrification, hypnosis, slowing, stunning, spider webs, time stagnation. Trait ¡ª Asura¡¯s Fury: Whenever rda takes damage, there is a chance to enter a berserk state, instantly removing all negative statuses from himself, if any, bing immune to any restrictive effects, with moving speed increased by 100%+X, attack speed by 200%+X, life regeneration effect increased by 300%+X, and Essence Extraction effect increased by 100+X. Hero Skills: Phase Collision (Hero), Chaos Roar (Hero), Chaos Strike (Hero), The Descent of the Gods (Hero) Attributes: Constitution: 400+400 points (You possess a monster-like physique and an undead body; even legendary spells cannot kill you.) Strength: 400+400 points (You possess a terrifying strength that surpasses dragons; even the Cloudtop Giants known for their strength are like infants before you.) Agility: 300+300 points (When you run, no one can see you, only feeling the gust of a hurricane passing by.) Spirit: 300+300 points (It would be an insult to describe you merely as wise; you see the essence of things at a nce, understanding nearly everything without any omission. Nothing in the world can influence your mood; you maintain absolute rationality.) Evaluation: This is a unique, God-ying potential Mythical Hero, the embodiment of strength and wisdom. Now, He is loyal to the truth and the creator! Formidable, terrifying! This was Lin Xiao¡¯s sole reaction after seeing rda¡¯s attribute panel. Just looking at the attribute panel revealed how exaggerated it was, and he felt the evaluation waspletely urate. Although the current rda might not be able to y a God, ying a Demigod was absolutely no problem. ording to the universal ssification of the Main World, Rank 10 is the rank of a Demigod, and not every native Demigod can necessarily defeat him. Well, now Lin Xiao himself had no bottom. If his Divine Power storage was not plentiful, he might not be able to defeat his own core n member.
    Fortunately, he was the creator, the creator of rda and the Supreme Naga species. As long as he didn¡¯t seek destruction, they would never betray him. With such a powerful Mythical Hero, Lin Xiao felt full of confidence about his future descent into other worlds to face other world¡¯s Demigods. With an expectant mood, he turned his gaze to the interior of the Heavenly Cathedral, but the next second, he was startled. In the central hall of the cathedral, before his statue, knelt a dark golden Naga smaller than the average Supreme Naga, yet emitting a terrifying aura that warped the space. The familiar aura made him recognize at a nce that this was rda, but his size¡­ Had shrunk. Before the promotion, rda was several dozen meters long from head to tail. Now he was less than ten meters long, having shrunk considerably. However, at this moment, rda sensed his descent. His high spirit granted him extraordinary wisdom and sensitivity. Perceiving the doubts in Lin Xiao¡¯s mind, he slowly rose. Right under his eyes, rda¡¯s body rapidly expanded and soon transformed into a massive creature over a hundred meters long, its body covered with dark golden Dragon Scales. An indescribable shockwave exploded, and the divine glow within the cathedral surged to block the sudden distortion waves. ¡°Good!¡± Lin Xiao eximed with joy, quite satisfied with this power and form, and he spared no words of praise. An hourter, with a joyful heart, Lin Xiao withdrew his gaze, his face still wearing a smile. Sitting on his divine throne, he thought for a while and then refocused on the Earth attached divine domain, looking at the original Dwarf Tribe of the Earth. ¡°He needs to forge an even more powerful weapon!¡± In the center of the Earth attached divine domain, where the Earth Dwarves once were, now tens of thousands of crimson-skinned members of the Red Furnace n toiled busily to remodel the City of the Earth. The lifestyle of the Red Furnace n was somewhat different from that of the Dwarves; after all, they were naturally immune to mes, had high body temperatures, and all possessed one or two Fire-based Spells. Their previous dwellings were definitely unsuitable.
    Lin Xiao scanned the Red Furnace n, his gaze finally settling on two Rank 7 leaders, one of whom would receive the remaining hero promotion right he possessed. The two members of the Red Furnace n happened to be a male and a female, but their appearances were quite simr, and at a casual nce, it was difficult to distinguish the sexes. Their strengths were also close, with the earlier-promoted leader being marginally stronger. But his criteria for selecting heroes were not solely based on who was stronger or who was promoted earlier; rather, it was about potential. However, that said, the first male leader of the Crimson Furnace Race who broke through to Rank 7 surely had the highest potential. Thus, without much hesitation, Lin Xiao swiftly decided to grant this opportunity for promotion to Rank 7 and bestowed the name Divine Furnace. Preparations and Departure The promotion would take some time, so Lin Xiao withdrew his focus, looking over his entire Divine Realm with a very good mood. With a flip of his hand, he took out several Breeding Cards and threw them into the Magic Cube. Chapter 362: 362: Crossing the Sea to the Main Continent Chapter 362: Crossing the Sea to the Main Continent In this world, their luck would be infinitely low; any Descender in this world would be incredibly unlucky, and a moment¡¯s inattention to minor things could cost them their lives. This time awakening, Lin Xiao, of ordinary origins, became a mercenary and joined a mercenary team. For safety¡¯s sake, Lin Xiao stayed with his mercenary team and teammates until his Breathing Method reached the highest awakening aptitude. Fortunately, his aptitude was rtively good this time, his practice Speed much faster than before. With the Breathing Method strengthened by Creation Energy, his strength ranked among the top within the team, bing a cornerstone of the group. This time they received a mission, a task from a minor noble to escort a few mercenary groups of varying sizes across a wilderness spanning thousands of kilometers, to another country on the other side of the wastnd. The wilderness was home to many tribes of Other Races and Fierce Beasts. This Half-beast Tribe with a poption of over a thousand was one of the strongest tribes of Other Races on the wilderness, almost entirely emerging to besiege them, resulting in a fiercely brutal battle. A wave of javelin rain descended, and Lin Xiao forcefully pulled the short javelins from his shield, crouching and moving to the left where three Green-skinned Half-beasts were engaged in a ferocious battle with four mercenaries. In this kind of battle, there was no such thing as a fair duel. He crept up behind them, picking up a short javelin from the ground along the way and hurling it with force. At a distance of less than five meters¡ªright in the range of the javelin¡¯s deadliest effect¡ªit pierced into the back of a Half-beast. The Half-beast roared, its body tilting sideways; the warrior opposite took immediate advantage of the opening, cleaving down with his sword, and a vicious head flew off. ¡°Nicely done!¡±
    The warrior gave Lin Xiao a thumbs-up in praise, and theyughed heartily together, moving on to take down the remaining two Half-beasts. As the three of them surrounded their prey, the second Half-beast was swiftly killed. Just as they were about to take down thest one, Lin Xiao suddenly became alert and bellowed, ¡°Find cover!¡± He threw himself to the ground, grabbing the stiff corpse of a Half-beast to shield himself; the next second, a series of piercing sounds rent the air, followed by a chorus of agonized screams. When he pushed the body, now impaled with several javelins, off himself, he saw that all the people and Half-beasts around him had been killed by a barrage of javelins. ¡°Damn it!¡± Such was the cruelty of the battlefield, whererades who joked and drank together might bepletely wiped out after a single fight. No time for sorrow, he quickly picked up a Large Wooden Shield dropped by arade and ran. As he removed the javelins stuck in the shield and made his way to the rear of a wagon, he quickly surveyed the surrounding battlefield, realizing that they were falling into a disadvantage. After all, a tribe with more than a thousand Half-beasts, even if only half were mobilized, would still number five to six hundred fighters, while theirbined forces of mercenaries and the noble¡¯s private soldiers barely amounted to two to three hundred¡ªnot to mention that the Half-beasts were physically stronger on average. The Humans could only rely on their fighting skills and defensive advantage for so long; in the end, they couldn¡¯t hold back the onught. It was at that moment that Lin Xiao heard a familiar whistle and, looking back, saw it was the mercenary captain who was blowing it. It was the call to gather, and he quickly crouched and moved over. Soon, a group of about twenty had assembled near the captain. Seeing that no more wereing, the captain spoke up directly, ¡°The situation looks grim. I think we can¡¯t hold on any longer; I¡¯m nning to retreat.¡± ¡°What about our mission?¡± ¡°What mission? Those Noble Lords took off early with their trusted aides; those still fighting are left to die.¡± Lin Xiao looked around and indeed, he couldn¡¯t see the carriages where the Noble Lords had been. ¡°Then why the hell are we still fighting? Let¡¯s pull out!¡± The group quickly reached a consensus and didn¡¯t bother with the others as they swiftly retreated. Once they left, other mercenary teams nearby also began to withdraw one after another, and the battle situation immediately copsed, leaving behind a field littered with corpses and wagons, while the remaining Half-beasts joyfully dragged the bodies and plunder back to their territory.
    After escaping the battlefield, the team regrouped behind arge expanse of weeds, but after resting, they found themselves caught in a dispute. The captain wanted to catch up with the noble¡¯s party to see if anything could be done, but a considerable portion led by the deputy captain didn¡¯t want to risk it and preferred to head straight back, resulting in a split at this juncture. Lin Xiao understood what the captain had in mind¡ªcoveting the noble¡¯s wealth. If the noble¡¯s guards were insufficient, it would be the perfect excuse for treachery, something not unfamiliar to their prior actions. Naturally, the group split in two; some followed the captain, while the others followed the deputy captain.
    Lin Xiao followed the deputy captain¡ªhe had no interest in raiding a noble party. Such an endeavor was too risky, and it wouldn¡¯t bring him any benefits. The noble¡¯s valuable Breathing Methods were of no use to him, nor did he need Gold or silver coins¡ªwhy bother risking his life? Of course, the real reason for his determination was that the deputy captain nned to lead them across the wilderness to the Great Empire on the other side. It was said that the royal family of that Great Empire descended from an Extraordinary Totem Master. Not only did the royals have Totem Master advisors, but there was also a Totem Master Tower in the Imperial City, rumored to hold the secrets to bing a Totem Master. Lin Xiao was quite interested in this¡ªthis was one of the few ces on the continent where he coulde into contact with Totem Masters. Indeed, thanks to the mercenary connections and the collective memories from countless past reincarnations, he had surmised that the continent he was on was merely a world popted by mortals. Though vast,pared to the entire world, it was just a drop in the ocean. In the vast depth of the seay immense continents¡ªhomes to Totem Masters and Totem Knights. Compared to the true continent, thisnd, with an areaparable to Eurasia, was really just an inconspicuous ind in the vast, boundless sea¡ªan ind filled with a myriad of mortals that existed all over this world. From this, one could deduce that the size of this world would be unexpectedly enormous. ¡°` Without an escort mission, the pace of the mercenary troop was very fast. It took them only half a month to cross the dangerous wastnd and reach a small border town on the edge of the wastnd. This little town belonged to the Osa Empire and was renowned for its hardy citizens, due to the constant attacks by fierce beasts and Other Races. A garrison of soldiers was stationed there year-round, tasked specifically with defending against the threats from the wastnd and protecting merchant caravans. The diminished mercenary squad of only eight people followed a gravel path to the town gate. Such a group was amon sight here¡ªtheir ragged appearance clearly showing they had encountered defeat in the wastnd. The guards even joked with them and after collecting a few copper coins, they let them enter the town without inspection. Upon entering the town, the team headed straight to the Mercenary Guild. Located in the southern part of the town, the guild covered a vast area. Lin Xiao followed the deputy leader to the front of the guild, preparing to enter when he suddenly paused. Hanging at the entrance were many small signs with various strange symbols,monly used to pass secret codes that were not meant for general knowledge. Those who knew the codes could understand the messages upon seeing the signs.
    Among the dozen or so signs, one in particr caught his attention. ncing around him, he stepped forward, removed the sign, and found an address written in small print on the back. ¡°Mercenary Guild Number Seven Courtyard?¡± His gaze flickered and after a moment, he entered the guild, found the deputy leader, requested leave, then asked a staff member for directions and left. This so-called Mercenary Guild Number Seven Courtyard was a property belonging to the Mercenary Guild, rented out to various local small to medium-sized mercenary troops as a base. He arrived at the courtyard number seven and instantly recognized a familiar emblem at the entrance, confirming he was at the right ce. He knocked softly on the door, and it was promptly opened to reveal a young man, who looked at Lin Xiao with a puzzled expression. Without saying much, Lin Xiao simply handed over the sign and said, ¡°Gaia!¡± The young man¡¯s demeanor immediately rxed into a smile: ¡°A neer, huh? Come on in.¡± His attitude grew quite warm, a stark contrast to moments before. As they walked inside, the young man said: ¡°It¡¯s rare for us to have neers. You can call me Mor; I¡¯ve been awakened for eight years.¡± ¡°Rore, awakened for three years!¡±
    ¡°Clever.¡± Mor said approvingly: ¡°I was about to remind you not to use your real name. Here, everyone operates under aliases.¡± They continued talking as they walked into the courtyard. Mor went on: ¡°This ce is just one of our outposts, serving as a stopover for brothers from other ces. Currently, including me, there are only three of us who are active here regrly. With you, that makes four. ording to the agreement, any awakenedpanion whoes here can receive assistance and some information about Totem Masters at no cost.¡± ¡°You can choose whether to ept it or not. If you do, you will need to stay on duty at this outpost for one to three years, with a minimum of one year. If a new person arrives, you may leave earlier.¡± Lin Xiao asked curiously: ¡°What does the assistance and information include?¡± Mor replied readily: ¡°The assistance is aplete set of high-quality weapons and equipment that you specify, including controlled weapons such as crossbow arrows, as well as a thousand gold coins. The information includes some basic data about Totem Masters and how to be a Totem Master Apprentice, including several methods to do so.¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± That was quite tempting, exactly what he was missing. Lin Xiao hesitated only for a moment before saying:
    ¡°I agree.¡± Mor raised his thumb,ughing heartily: ¡°A wise choice. In time, you¡¯ll realize that this choice is exceedingly valuable. Since that¡¯s settled, I¡¯ll spend the next few days getting you acquainted with the situation here before the handover.¡± Mor seemed eager to get started. Over the next few days, he took Lin Xiao around the town, exining the organization¡¯s status in the area and the assets it possessed. As an ancient public organization established long ago by his predecessors, it had developed over hundreds or thousands of years to possess a massive underground force in this world, even within this small town. Leaving aside the entities involved at higher levels, within the town alone, the organization owned half a street, dozens of shops, and just the rental ie each month was a significant sum. Furthermore, there was an underground gang and arge mercenary group serving them, not to mention even higher-level support. However, both the underground gang and mercenary group had been founded by predecessors who had passed on, and now the rtionships with them were merely coborative; any services required payment. ¡°` Chapter 363: 363: Peril at Sea Chapter 363: Peril at Sea ¡°` When the main forces shed, Biggs also saw Lin Xiao¡¯s ¡°main force.¡± He quickly assessed the strength of the troops and his expression grew solemn when he noticed those five legendary Lord of Nagas. However, upon realizing his opponent only had about thirty Rank 7 n members while he had over eighty, he breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Hero against hero, and an elder can match a legendary creature, eighty Temple Guards can match the opponent¡¯s Rank 7 creatures, and I still have over forty left, ten Rank 7 Temple Guards together can match a Rank 8 creature, after all, they are only legendary creatures, not legendary fighters,¡± he said. ¡°We have a simr number of Rank 6 transcendents, but below Rank 6, I have an absolute advantage.¡± Musing to this point, a smile appeared on Biggs¡¯ face: ¡°The high level is not very different, but at the lower level, I have more than twice the absolute advantage. In this battle, I can use the Human Sea Tactic to defeat the opponent at the lower level first, then the lower level surrounds the upper level and thoroughly defeats them.¡± Confidently holding the winning ticket, Biggs looked up at the distant projection of Lin Xiao in the sky and said with a slight smile, ¡°Is this the extent of your power now? Five legendary n members are indeed very strong, worthy of the potential on the Genius Sub-List, but if this is all, you will not be my opponent.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s eyelids lifted slightly, and he stifled augh with the corners of his mouth twitching, saying earnestly, ¡°You didn¡¯t take the time to understand me before challenging me?¡±
    Biggs¡¯ eyebrows suddenly twitched, sensing a bad premonition. Indeed, he hadn¡¯t looked into Lin Xiao¡¯s specific information, only knowing his cement on the Genius Sub-List during his junior year, without a detailed understanding of his situation and battle records. But now, it was toote to look at the data, so he braced himself and said, ¡°So this isn¡¯t your full strength?¡± Lin Xiao chuckled, not answering, but with a thought, the second troop he had prepared began moving out under the leadership of the Wise Goblin Leader, Alemente. It meant nothing else, just feeling there was no point in teasing them anymore. Biggs did not notice the second troop that had just set out from the shadows of the descent point; he had already stabilized his mindset and ordered his n to attack. In his heart, this was the opponent¡¯s strategy to strike at their confidence, and even if there was indeed a second troop, it would be limited. Since their levels were not much different, Lin Xiao was on the Genius Sub-List and he on the Unparalleled Sub-List, which might mean Lin Xiao was a bit stronger, but having been included for hisbat abilities, Lin Xiao definitely could not be much stronger than him. However, above the battlefield¡¯s Vault of Heaven, all spectators could clearly see a second troop, not much different from the first, emerging from the shadow of the descent point, looking at one another in surprise. ¡°This junior¡¯s strength is a bit overwhelming!¡± ¡°He¡¯s even stronger than I was at this stage,¡± Uthermented, quite frankly. ¡°He¡¯s stronger than me, too,¡± ¡°Ten n members of the same legendary race; could this junior have mastered arge-scale method to help n members advance in rank?¡± Tina¡¯s question hit the core, as they all were curious. As for who would win or lose on the field, they no longer had any doubt. Previously, when the first n troop came out, they assessed that Lin Xiao was slightly inferior to Biggs. Although he had four more legendary creatures, Lin Xiao¡¯s Rank 7 level was much weaker, and who would win would depend on which side broke through first at the top, high, middle, and lower tiers. But now that a second troop beyond their expectations had appeared, the battle¡¯s oue seemed almost without suspense, except for Biggs, who was still in the dark about Lin Xiao¡¯s second detachment. At that moment, he was still earnestly deploying troops and making orders. Seeing his serious face and the look of holding back strength, Lin Xiao began to feel a bit ofpassion. ¡°For the sake of your seriousness, I¡¯ll give you a rare experience!¡± ¡°Sun God above!¡± An armor-d elf with an elegantly slender form and unearthly beauty drew a delicate longsword towards the sky. The light from the Vault of Heaven converged into a beam striking the sword, and a ring of light¡ªfaint in color yet tidal in force¡ªexploded outward for kilometers, covering the entirend with white light.
    The realm of the hero, the Sun Elf King¡ªSun Domain¡ªwhiches with purification and a weak healing effect within its range, and all n attacks within the domain gain additional burning light damage, with extra damage to creatures of darkness. It was a powerful domain that could be used for offense and defense. Within the range of the domain, thebat power of n members could be significantly increased, especially when facing creatures of darkness. At the same time, the Priests and Elf Mages bestowed various positive buffs on the n members. After a round of buffs waspleted, the Elf King holding the Light Sword swung forward: ¡°Attack!¡±
    A dazzling beam of light shaped like a sword streaked across the kilometers of the battlefield and pierced directly into the Supreme Naga formation. A Lord of Naga suddenly leaped up and shed down with his de. ¡®Boom!¡¯ A circle of light exploded, and the Lord of Naga, without moving an inch, slowly descended, lifting his de and roaring. ¡°Kill!¡± The Lesser Nagas, who covered the hills and ins, raised their weapons andunched an attack against the iing forest spirits and a sky filled with arrow showers. The Wise Goblin Mages gathered to prepare their spells. The Supreme Nagas split in two; half stationed themselves with the Central Army to protect the Wise Goblin Mages, and the other half followed the Lesser Naga in the attack. ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­¡± The Elves¡¯ expert arrow formation began to unfold. Ten thousand Elves made up one formation, and a total of twenty formations of Sun Elves and Forest Elves were distributed on the left, center, and right wings of the battlefield. As themand was given, the continuous sounds of bowstrings became a symphony, and endless waves of arrows gathered like dark clouds overhead. Just then, Lin Xiao¡¯s authoritative voice resounded through the sky: ¡°I dere, let there be no intent to kill in this ce, or punishment shall ensue!¡± The moment the voice sounded, both Biggs and the watching elites looked up towards Lin Xiao¡¯s incarnation. They saw the space around him twist; the distortion spread outward with his voice: ¡°In the name of Truth, those who harbor intent to kill shall be blinded!¡± ¡°` ¡°` Divine Extraordinary Ability, exclusive to transcendent Divinity¡ªthe Minor Judgment Skill¡ªwas disyed in front of others for the first time, revealing its mighty power.
    The principle of the Judgement technique is to define a rule thatplies with the fundamentalws of the world and use it as a basis to judge the target. The rule he established this time was that no murderous intent was allowed on the battlefield, otherwise judgement would be passed. How could there be no murderous intent on a battlefield? Therefore, he could now pass judgment on all of Biggs¡¯s n members. As for the murderous intent within his own n¡­ Heh heh, when has a judge ever needed to abide by the rules themselves? ¡°In the name of truth, those with murderous intent shall be blinded!¡± ¡°In the name of truth, those with murderous intent shall be blinded!¡± It wasn¡¯t that he misspoke or that his voice echoed; it was that he recited this single phrase three times. There was no rule stating that a punishment could only be inflicted once, just like with three identical tickets. He applied the same punishment for Biggs¡¯s n members three times over, effectively disabling the archery prowess that Elves took pride in. Perhaps a few elite Elf Archers might still manage to shoot blindly, but certainly not many. With just a single volley of arrows, Biggs¡¯s more than two hundred thousand Forest Elves and Sun Elves Archers werepletely incapacitated, unable to shoot, and their loss of sight severely affected their ability to fight normally. Biggs was stupefied on the spot, and his first reaction was to spend Divine Power summoning a round of the sun, showering down thousands of beams of white light, but the white light did nothing to ameliorate his n¡¯s condition. Or rather, it had some effect, but it was weak, potentially requiring hundreds of times more Divine Power to dispel.
    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He was baffled for the moment. But the powerhouses watching the battle had realized what was happening. Uther said gravely, ¡°Is this a Minor Command Skill or a Minor Judgment Skill?¡± Tina shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, both the Minor Command Skill and the Minor Judgment Skill could have the same effect.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Minor Judgment Skill!¡± Another top-ss expert from the Giant Enterprises Alliance named Utahs had awe yet to fade from his face as he said, ¡°The Minor Command Skill leans towards direct orders, whereas the Minor Judgment Skill requires a preset condition for judgment. Just now, Lin Xiao¡¯s first sentence was the precondition for judgement, followed by the actual judgement!¡± ¡°Incredible, to construct a rule out of nothing, decree a vition, and then pass judgement¡ªsuch a domineering exclusive ability for superior divinity!¡± ¡°What do you expect? After all, it¡¯s an exclusive Extraordinary Ability only obtainable by superior Divinity¡ªyou bet it¡¯s powerful.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean Biggs has definitely lost?¡± Everyone turned to the peerless listpetitor who had spoken, and they gave him strange looks¡­.
    ¡°Is such an obvious question really necessary to ask?¡± ¡°Or you could wait until he loses and then try to challenge him.¡± ¡°Losing was only a matter of time, the key points are how he loses, when he loses, and whether he loses with dignity¡­. well ok, he surrendered.¡± ¡°I lost!¡± Following the realization of his situation, Biggs¡¯s will to fight dissipatedpletely. The condemnation of the Minor Judgment Skill was not solely effective on Elf Archers; even the vanguard about to engage the Lesser Naga and the Winged Horse Knights in the air were affected. This blindness inflicted by a ruleset was not something that spells or Divine Arts could dispel; or rather,mon Divine Arts were unable to dispel it, resistance could onlye from one¡¯s own strength, the stronger the individual, the greater the resistance. At the very least, in a short while, two Legendary n members had ovee the blindness, and it wouldn¡¯t take long for the remaining Rank 7 and Rank 6 n members to forcibly break free from this state. But in the chaos of the battlefield, particrly one already engaged inbat, this short period was enough to cause aplete copse. Of course, if he was willing to spend a lot of Divine Power, he could have lifted it, but the consumption was too great for him to bear¡ªthe challenge was not a matter of life and death after all. Thus, before Lin Xiao¡¯s second troop had even arrived, Biggs had already conceded the battle cleanly. This left Lin Xiao feeling anything but satisfying; it was as though he had geared up for so long, and just when things were getting good, it ended in mere seconds¡ªfar from satisfying enough. But there was nothing to be done about an opponent¡¯s surrender; he couldn¡¯t just force the issue, even if he had the temerity to do so, his opponent wouldn¡¯t be willing. Upon exiting the virtual arena, Biggs came in front of Lin Xiao and with a thumbs-up, said, ¡°Mypanions have told me, your strength is more than twice what I¡¯ve seen, and you are the strongest peer I¡¯ve ever encountered on the hero sub-list. I believe you¡¯re fully qualified to be ranked first.¡± Receiving recognition from an opponent was quite thrilling. Lin Xiao smiled and waved his hand dismissively, ¡°I¡¯ll dare to im the top three, but to be first is another matter. It¡¯s hard to say without fighting.¡± ¡°` Chapter 364: 364: Murder and Arrival Chapter 364: Murder and Arrival Lin Xiao¡­. This time he did not deny it again; a bit of modesty was fine, but any more would seem too fake. Moreover, he himself also believed that he should indeed be considered the strongest among his peers. It was not certain before, but now that he was a senior in high school and had encountered so many opportunities that ordinary people could not, holding in his hands precious treasures, he truly did not feel there was anyone who could match him. Wu Zhonglin? Although this wealthy tycoon also had a life like cheating, his cheat could not possibly surpass Lin Xiao¡¯s own¡­. After that, no one challenged him again, and Lin Xiao clearly felt a change in everyone¡¯s attitudes. Even though he had not disyed his full strength, the strength he already showed was enough to conquer them. But what he felt won them over the most was the Minor Judgment Skill he showcased, this Divine Extraordinary Ability, exclusive to those of divine ranks, was the main reason for their submission. The Minor Judgment Skill was incredibly powerful. He only needed to expend about a thousand Divine Power to use this exclusive Divine Extraordinary Ability, yet the effect required others to use upwards of one hundred thousand Divine Power to forcibly remove it, which under normal circumstances was an amount nobody would be willing to use in amon challenge. Never mind that Lin Xiao harvested nearly twenty million Power of Faith every day; ording to the conversion of one million Power of Faith to one point of Divine Power, that made twenty points, amounting to a staggering 7,200 Divine Power in a year. One hundred thousand would take him nearly fourteen years to umte. This was the speed of his yearly Divine Power umtion, and other peers certainly did not necessarily have such a high harvest of Power of Faith.
    Leaving other Celestial Talent List Participants of the same rank aside for the moment, the senior elites from normal superior colleges could at most umte Divine Power at twenty to thirty percent of his rate annually, about five points or so. By this calction, it would take them more than fifty years to umte one hundred thousand Divine Power. Using Divine Power umted over more than fifty years in an ordinary challenge was something no one would be willing to part with. Of course, if it were just ordinary elites, Lin Xiao would not use such a powerful move; a part of his n was enough to easily overpower them. Afterward, introduced by Uther, Lin Xiao met four other super elites from different forces, besides Biggs. One was Miss Tina, with a potential ranking of thirty-five on the main Celestial Talent List, from the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools. Ranked eighteen on the secondary Legend List, Utahs from the Giant Enterprises Alliance. Ranked fifty-five on the main Legend List, Miss Lira from the Aristocracy Council, another breathtaking beauty not inferior to Miss Tina. Ranked twenty-seven on the main Celestial Talent List, Mr. Jonah from the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools, a handsome white man with blue hair. Worth mentioning is that both Miss Tina and Mr. Jonah are from the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools and are in a rtionship. While they belonged to different camps, they all got along and were able to bond with Uther, primarily neutral parties who did not care much about affiliations. After all, even if the camps were opposing, that was a matter of camp politics and had nothing to do with personal rtionships. Heeding his teacher¡¯s advice and considering he did indeed need to make more friends, Lin Xiao patiently participated in the gathering. Of course, just attending the gathering did not mean that they would certainly be friends; it was important whether they got along and if they werepatible. Unfortunately, those present had backgrounds too different from his own, and the people he usually interacted with varied greatly from them. They did have somemon ground when discussing Divine Realm management, but beyond that, he had no ce in the conversation. Even discussions on Divine Realm management were only possible in the early stages; once they progressed to the university phase,munication became difficult. For someone with a background like Uther, upon entering the Demigod Stage in college and having restrictions lifted, he would directly receive vast resources from his n to fill his Divine Realm, continuously doing so as long as the Divine Realm¡¯s capacity was not reached. This kind of legitimate force-feeding approach to enhancement was not something Lin Xiao could utilize because he did not have such resources. While the n would certainly provide full support when the time came, with its capabilities, it could only provide support with some mid to low-tier ordinary resources, like various mines,cking rare high-level resources, and definitely could not provide much.
    The homeroom teacher would offer some support, and given their current close cooperation, she would if she could, like providing high-level or even top-level resources, but as she said, her resources were limited. So for the Demigod Stage, one still needed topete for these resources. That said, there were still solutions, such as selling oneself. Given his potential and past achievements, many forces were willing to make venture investments, like various civilian powers, powerful True God families, and even military forces, among others. But as the saying goes, there is no such thing as a free lunch. epting investment meant various bindings.
    If it were just binding that¡¯d be fine, the fear was extremely harsh conditions that were unbearable and the troubles that woulde in the future; these were the real headaches. Therefore, Lin Xiao never considered epting venture investments; relying on himself was better, at least he maintained his freedom. He chatted here for a couple of hours, and then he went to the first floor to attend a cocktail party. After the party, he excused himself and left. Back at the dorm, the homeroom teacher was not there, leaving a message saying she had gone to meet a friend. He didn¡¯t mind, sobered up a bit, and then entered the Divine Realm. When he returned from the Divine Realm, Jin Sisi had alreadye back, bringing him definite news: ¡°It¡¯s been decided, you will have to descend in a new way, I¡¯ve already queued up for you, here¡¯s a list of precautions regarding the new descending method. Make sure you read it carefully; your turn to descent begins the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°` ¡°Alright!¡± He epted the information and started reviewing it in his room without paying further attention to Jin Sisi. Lin Xiao understood the general process of reincarnation and ascension, but each world differed, and in this world, the process was exceptionally stringentpared to the norm. ording to the data, due to the world¡¯s absolute repulsion, not only they but also the Children of the Spirit Realm from the Nightmare World could currently only rely on reincarnation to sessfully ascend. Whether they could awaken their powers was a matter of luck and skill. Additionally, the data recorded previous attempts by the military to ascend in this manner; while the sess rate of mere ascension was higher than previous methods, the probability of awakening post-ascension was extremely low. The vast majority, even if they did ascend, couldn¡¯t awaken and had to live as ordinary people until death.
    Those who did sessfully awaken did not necessarily live long, let alone achieve anything significant. Ascension was one thing. Awakening was another. And whether one could achieve anything after a sessful awakening was yet another matter. Despite the bleak chances after so many attempts, one thing was certain: this method of ascension was reliable. After countless trials, it was determined that there was an approximate ten percent awakening rate¡ªmeaning, on average, one awakening urs every ten ascensions. Note that this is on average. It¡¯s possible to awaken on the first attempt or it might take a hundred attempts to awaken once. ¡°I hope my luck isn¡¯t too bad!¡± With this thought in mind, on the third day, Jin Sisi prepared a finely crafted metal box for him. As he opened it, a cold breeze hit his face, and within the rising chill were small crystal vials, each about the thickness of a finger, filled with a shimmering blue liquid. Divine Liquid¡ªa special alchemical potion made from the essence of the soul and the water of life, capable of strengthening and repairing soul damage. This substance required a legend-tier alchemist to craft and was extremely valuable. Rarely sold in the market, it would be snapped up immediately upon avability. Yet, Lin Xiao had exchanged a mere fewmon Cards for an entire box of it from his ss advisor. For ascension, there was no need to go anywhere special; it could happen anywhere within the fortress¡¯s military barracks, provided one held a special magical device to resonate with the Descending Array. As the designated time arrived, Lin Xiao looked up at the ceiling, his gaze piercing the void to observe an invisible wave slowly descending upon him.
    As he prepared for ascension, simr invisible waves rippled throughout different areas of the fortress, with over a thousand people ready to ascend into this world simultaneously. With the invisible wave sweeping over, Lin Xiao felt a sliver of his consciousness being cleaved away, bound by an unseen force and plummeting into the void, rapidly losing connection! Saren Duchy, Nock Province, Westton Outpost. Rolle. Kroek, d in an officer¡¯s uniform, stood unmoving with his hands behind his back on the third floor of the gray stone watchtower for more than ten minutes. Two sentinels stood rigidly by his side. In front of him was an endless wastnd with waist-high weeds swaying in the wind like undting waves. asional glimpses of massive figures darting in the distance caused the sentinels to instinctively grip their weapons tighter, their faces tense with anxiety. Rolle too saw those massive predators, but there was not a hint of panic in his heart; even his thoughts were somewhere else at the moment. ¡°Rolle. Kroek, a member of the Punk Empire¡¯s Kroek n, the loser in the n¡¯s session battle three years ago. It¡¯s more fitting to say he was banished, than to say he left on his own from the Punk Empire, leveraging his noble lineage to enlist in the Saren Army where he became a junior officer, themander of the Westton Outpost, directly entering the ranks of the officers.¡± If nothing unexpected urred, relying on his noble heritage, he would slowly climb through the ranks and ultimately be a lieutenant. If he were lucky or managed to marry a nobledy in the future, perhaps he could leap over being a lieutenant and be a colonel, with a chance of being reassigned to a city to hold a military position such as a chief of public security. Under normal circumstances, this would have been the trajectory of Rolle¡¯s life, but with the awakening of his past life¡¯s memories, Rolle¡ªor rather, Lin Xiao¡ªwas far from satisfied with his current situation. He did not desire to return to the Punk Empire to seize a title, nor did he wish for a higher status. To him, these mundane powers and positions were as insignificant as passing clouds. What he sought was the transcendent power system of this world¡ªthe Totem Power. However, his limited memories informed him that what he was currently involved with was mundane and had no connection to Totem Power, at least not anything he had encountered so far. But he was certain there was a connection between the mundane and the transcendent Totem forces. He had heard unverified rumors that in the great empires, there were beings who transcended the ordinary and possessed formidable strength capable of sweeping through thousands in battle.
    It was rumored¡ªmerely rumored¡ªthat hundreds of miles away from Westton Outpost, residing within the Quenching Fire Fortress, lived an important figure who possessed unimaginable strength, who could exhale mes over ten meters long, melt steel, and even liquefy fortress gates, revered as the War God of Saren. Although he had never seen this so-called War God, one could surmise that this War God possessed the Totem Power of this world. However, with his current status and position, there was no way for him to get in touch with that Saren War God. In fact, not only with that figure, but Lin Xiao also could not ess anything that might be rted to the transcendent Totem Power of this world. Hecked the personal strength to gain ess without status, and hecked the status to gain ess without personal strength. Moreover, even if he managed to make contact, how would he obtain such Transcendent Power? He did not even know the methods to acquire such strength, and any rash attempt to make contact would only lead to disappointment. After careful consideration, Lin Xiao did have an idea in mind¡ªto first improve his own strength and status. ¡°` Chapter 365: 365: Joining the School, White Tower Chapter 365: Joining the School, White Tower Having returned from the Divine Realm, Lin Xiao re-established contact with Colonel Xie Yufei. Her intelligence was keener than Jin Sisi¡¯s; she already knew of his return and wasn¡¯t surprised one bit, very clear about the purpose of his call, she directly said, ¡°Your merits have been confirmed, and you will be awarded an elite military rank. After your contributions are assessed, you will receive the title of Elite Second Lieutenant!¡± She also sent over a document that detailed the meaning of the elite military rank and what privileges an Elite Second Lieutenant would receive. Firstly, the official elite military rank the military offered was no different from the elite ranks he had learned about from other sources, indeed standing a whole major level above the regr ranks. For example, his current rank of Elite Second Lieutenant was equivalent to a regr Major. And elite ranks took precedence over standard ranks, which meant if he encountered a real Major, they would have to salute him. It¡¯s like being a grade higher when ranks of the same level meet. An official Major was considered mid-level in the military structure. Generals were absolutely high-level, as each of them was a bigshotmanding a War Zone. With his current rank, if he joined the military now, he would be quite a significant officer right away. In less significant Dimensions, he would already have the qualifications to be a local garrisonmander. Given the importance of this rank, the benefits were naturally substantial. Even without a current military position, he was entitled to corresponding privileges. Firstly, there were the military authority privileges ¨C in addition to those corresponding to his rank, he received additional privileges exclusive to the elite rank, which were extremely rare.
    ¡°Elite¡± ¨C this prefix alone highlights the rarity of such a rank. Not many in the military held an elite rank; it wasn¡¯t just any old cabbage. Lin Xiao had always thought that ordinary people possessed normal ranks and the Sons of the Divine Realm held elite ranks. However, this was incorrect; in fact, most Sons of the Divine Realm also held regr ranks at first, not elite ones. Only the true elites possessed elite ranks. Even ordinary individuals could earn elite ranks and surpass Sons of the Divine Realm if they made significant enough merits. The specific privileges would be known to him once he entered the military college. Now that he had be a formal member of the regr forces with an official regimental status, but he wouldn¡¯t officially join the force until college. Before that, these privileges were not applicable, but he still enjoyed the benefits of an elite rank. As he was part of the Yan Huang¡¯s Fifth War Zone, First Expeditionary Army, Third Division, Furious me Battalion, directly under Xie Yufei, his benefits were provided by the First Expeditionary Army. Benefit One: He would receive a monthly sry of a standard Elite Second Lieutenant, with the military¡¯s internal currency called military points, that could be exchanged for an equivalent amount of other resources, like Divinity. As long as you had enough military points and the required authority level, you could exchange them for special, rare resources that needed enough authority to be traded. A regr Second Lieutenant¡¯s standard sry was one hundred points; Lin Xiao¡¯s elite rank sry was ten times that, one thousand points, equivalent to a normal Colonel¡¯s monthly pay. However, an officer¡¯s ie typically exceeded this amount, as this was just the baseline sry. Additional allowances and subsidies depended on the different troops one served in. For instance, the ie of officers of elite battalions in the Yan Huang¡¯s Fifth War Zone would be significantly higher than those serving in less important Dimensions. They might have the same baseline sry, but the extra bonuses and allowances made a big difference every month. These powerful elite battalions each had their own designated Dimensions and received a substantial ie from them monthly. Money¡­ was never an issue for them. Unfortunately, Lin Xiao had just officially started his job and wasn¡¯t eligible for sry yet. Moreover, he currently had no military position, only the standard wage without extra allowances and bonuses. Having left the dormitory, Lin Xiao wanted to find Shen Yuexin, but unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t at school. She wasn¡¯t in the Nightmare World either. Since the break, she had been pulled back home by her older brother for special training and hadn¡¯t returned yet. He didn¡¯t know if she was aware that her boyfriend had been trapped before. ¡°Boring!¡± Standing near the school¡¯s entrance, watching the juniorse and go, including many neers, he suddenly realized that he was now a senior in his third year. ¡°Lin Xiao, junior!¡± A crisp and pleasant voice suddenly rang out behind him. Turning back, he saw Senior sister Xiong Chu Mo passing by. She turned around to face him, examining him with a curious look and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a hobby.¡± Following her gaze, Lin Xiao noticed that many of the senior students at the school gate were checking out the pretty new girls. He quickly waved his hands and said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, senior sister. I just happened to pass by.¡± ¡°I understand.¡±
    The beautiful girl nodded her head with a twinkle in her eye, but judging by her expression¡­ ¡­. ¡°I¡¯ll soon head over to the college section. Do you have time to apany me on a walk around campus?¡± Senior Chumo did not dwell on the matter, and with a heartyugh, she invited him along.
    Lin Xiao naturally agreed, ¡°It would be an honor!¡± There wasn¡¯t much to see on a campus tour, but taking a stroll with a radiant young woman wasn¡¯t a bad idea. Moreover, she had taken care of him before, so he couldn¡¯t refuse. Senior Chumo had now advanced to the college level, and like them, she was about to start the new term, with few chances to return to this side in the future. ¡°` They just took a stroll around the campus, had something to eat after a walk, and then parted ways, without discussing anything else. Two days before school started, to Lin Xiao¡¯s surprise, his girlfriend had not yet returned. He learned through the headteacher that she might not attend herst year of high school normally but would be apanied by her brother to the Ound to prepare for ascension to a Demigod. In fact, it was not just her¡ªnone of the elite students from First Level High or Second Level High who ranked at the top of their sses in their penultimate year would attend school normally; they would all start preparing early for bing Demigods, Lin Xiao included. In Jin Sisi¡¯s words: ¡°With your current strength, especially yours, the foundation is already solidly built. Ordinary trials and resources are a waste of time for you. You should prepare for the Ignition of the Divine Fire and be a Demigod.¡± In her private residence, Jin Sisi, now back to her normal human size, had taken off her armor and put on casual clothes¡ªa rare sight of her beautiful appearance and attractive figure. Lacking her usual seriousness when facing students, she casually sat down with a te of bright red fruit, unknown from which dimension they hade, ced on the table before her: ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what you gained in the Evil Spirit World, from the fact that you destroyed a Nightmare Node and established a Gaia Node, the merit you have achieved should be enough to bring you under Gaia Will¡¯s notice. Unless something unexpected happens, you have been specially marked by Gaia Will as a candidate for Gaia¡¯s Child. This is not a privilegemonly granted to a Celestial Talent List Participant.¡± ¡°Teacher, what does Gaia¡¯s Child mean?¡±
    When in doubt, ask. He had heard this term before from Nightmare¡¯s Will Incarnate, but at that time he didn¡¯t feel anything in particr, nor did he notice any abnormalities or receive any special treatment afterwards. Jin Sisi¡¯s beautiful eyes shimmered, and her enigmatic presence made his heart skip a beat as she said: ¡°The so-called Gaia¡¯s Child, in in terms, is the talent among talents, recognized by Gaia Will as possessing astonishing potential.¡± ¡°Or to put it another way, any super-elite who meets rigorous conditions can be listed in the supplementary or primary Celestial Talent List, and this standard is fixed, just meet the criteria. However, Gaia¡¯s Child requires personal recognition from Gaia Will, and often an era may pass without the emergence of one. In a sense, it¡¯s akin to the Main World¡¯s Child of Destiny, the Child of the Era.¡± She raised her eyelids to look at Lin Xiao and spoke very earnestly: ¡°Right now, all the great divine powers and existences in the Main World, ny percent were once Gaia¡¯s Child. If you have the chance, you must strive for it!¡± He nodded just as earnestly: ¡°If possible, I will definitely strive for it!¡± He did not say that he might, possibly, or perhaps¡­ was already a candidate for Gaia¡¯s Child. To be precise, he was still not sure, as it was only the incarnation of Nightmare¡¯s Will that thought so, and Gaia Will had not acknowledged him. He had experienced no abnormalities nor received any exceptional treatment. ¡°I have two ideas for your uing path to Demigodhood. Listen first, then consider them, and if you have other thoughts, feel free to suggest them.¡± He nodded seriously, his gaze inadvertently sweeping over her form again and again. To be honest, Jin Sisi under that thick armor¡ªwhether in beauty, figure, or temperament¡ªwas within the top three of all the women he had seen, on par with his girlfriend, especially that indomitable spirit unique to those experienced in battle, which was very attractive.
    After all, her godhood was War, and in the Foreign Dimension, she was the Goddess of War. ¡°The first idea is to enter an already explored dimension to establish faith. I have channels for this, or you can choose a suitable Crystal Wall Universe through military ess.¡± ¡°But you know this path won¡¯t make you the strongest Demigod, and it will waste the strength and potential you currently have. Also, when you go to university, you may fall out of the top tier or perhaps even fail to be listed in the primary Celestial Talent List.¡± ¡°The second idea is to go to an unexplored Crystal Wall Universe to establish faith. This path is very difficult and dangerous, but if sessful, you will be among the strongest potential Demigods of your peers. Just wait until the end of your senior year to enter university, and you will immediately rise to the primary Celestial Talent List.¡± Her gaze returned to Lin Xiao, just in time to catch him sneakily admiring her figure. With a slight raise of her eyebrow and without a word, she simply asked: ¡°Between these two paths, which do you choose?¡± He snapped back to reality, having already made up his mind, he replied: ¡°I choose the second path, to go to an unexplored Crystal Wall Universe to establish faith!¡± ¡°Good, that¡¯s also my expectation. I have basic information on two suitable Crystal Wall Universes, take it back with you and have a look. Or, you can use your military ess¡ªColonel Xie Yufei has a high opinion of you, perhaps you can get good advice from her. Reply to me within two days.¡± As she spoke, Lin Xiao received a file from Jin Sisi, the basic information about the two Crystal Wall Universes she had mentioned. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have a look.¡± He received the information, but didn¡¯t look at it immediately; he nned to go back and ask Colonel Xie Yufei to see if she had any good options, and then he would choose the one most suitable for himself. She then gave him some more advice before letting him leave.
    Once he left, Jin Sisi, looking down at her own exquisite curves, huffed indignantly: ¡°Little pervert!¡± Returning to the dormitory, Lin Xiao sent a message to Colonel Xie Yufei. ¡°` Chapter 366: 366 Choosing the Totem Model Chapter 366: Choosing the Totem Model ¡°` In this world, their luck would be infinitely diminished; any Descender in this world is cursed with misfortune, overlooking even the slightest matters could cost them their lives. This awakening, Lin Xiao, ofmon birth, became a mercenary and joined a mercenary team. For safety¡¯s sake, Lin Xiao stayed with the mercenary team until his Breathing Method reached the highest level of awakening proficiency. Fortunately, his aptitude this time was decent, and his training speed was much faster than before. With this Creation Energy-enhanced Breathing Method, his strength ranked among the top in the team, bing a pir of the team. This time, they received a task ¡ª a task issued by a minor noble who had hired several mercenary teams of varying sizes to cross a vast wastnd stretching thousands of kilometers, to another country on the other side of the wastnd. The wastnd was home to many tribes of the Other Races and Fierce Beasts. A Half-beast Tribe of over a thousand members was one of the most powerful tribes on the wastnd and had almostpletely emerged to surround and ughter them; the battle was exceedingly brutal. A barrage of javelin rain came down, and Lin Xiao forcefully pulled the short javelins from his shield, crouching and moving to the left, where three Green-skinned Half-beasts were engaged in a fierce struggle with four mercenaries. There was no such thing as a fair one-on-one fight in this kind of battle. He stealthily approached from behind, picking up a short javelin stuck in the ground along the way and threw it forcefully. At a distance of less than five meters, which was within the javelin¡¯s most lethal range, it pierced into a Half-beast¡¯s back. The Half-beast bellowed, its body swaying, and the opposing warrior seized the opportunity to bring down his sword, severing a fierce head that flew off.
    ¡°Good job!¡± The warrior gave Lin Xiao a thumbs up andughed heartily, the two of them then jointly attacked the remaining two Half-beasts. Surrounded by the three of them, the second Half-beast was in on the spot. Just as they were about to take down thest one, Lin Xiao suddenly felt a surge of rm and immediately bellowed: ¡°Find cover!¡± He threw himself to the ground, grabbing the stiff body of a Half-beast and using it to shield himself. The next second, a session of whooshing sounds was followed by screams. When he pushed away the body, which now had several javelins lodged in it, he saw that all the people, including the Half-beasts, had been killed by a volley of javelins. ¡°Damn!¡± The battlefield was just that cruel;rades you¡¯d drink andugh with could all be wiped out in a single battle. With no time for reflection, he swiftly picked up a Large Wooden Shield dropped by apanion and ran, pulling off the javelins from his shield as he headed to take cover behind a carriage to quickly survey the battlefield, only to realize they were at a disadvantage. After all, a tribe with over a thousand Half-beasts, even if only half were mobilized, amounted to five or six hundred, while theirbined mercenary groups and noble¡¯s private soldiers made up only two or three hundred, not to mention that the Half-beasts had generally stronger physicality. The human side could only resist for a while by relying on fighting skills and defensive advantage but ultimately couldn¡¯t hold out. Just then, Lin Xiao heard a familiar whistle and turned to see that it was the mercenary captain, signaling a call to gather. He quickly crouched and moved over. Soon, about twenty people gathered near the captain. Seeing that no more woulde, he said directly: ¡°Things are looking bad, I think we can¡¯t hold them off much longer, I¡¯m nning to retreat.¡± ¡°What about our mission?¡± ¡°What mission? Those Noble Lords had already taken their confidants and fled early on. Those left resisting are just pawns.¡± Lin Xiao looked around and sure enough, the carriages where the Noble Lords had been were gone. ¡°Then screw this, let¡¯s retreat!¡± A consensus was swiftly reached, and without concern for the others, they quickly retreated.
    With their departure, other mercenary groups nearby also began to withdraw, and the battle situation immediately copsed, leaving only a field of corpses and carriages behind, the remaining Half-beasts jubntly dragging bodies and carriages back with them. The team regrouped in a bushy area after leaving the battlefield, but after resting, they fell into an argument. The captain wanted to catch up to the noble¡¯s group to see if anything could be done, but a significant portion, led by the deputy captain, did not want to take the risk and preferred to go straight back, leading to a split at this point. Lin Xiao understood what the captain intended to do, which was nothing but coveting the noble¡¯s money. If the remaining guards of the noble team were insufficient, it would only take a moment to turn hostile and rob them, which was not unprecedented.
    Naturally, the result was a split. The team divided into two, one part following the captain, and the other following the deputy captain. Lin Xiao followed the deputy captain, as he had no interest in robbing a noble¡¯s team. Such an action was too risky and provided no benefit to him. He did not need the noble¡¯s most valuable Breathing Method nor did he need gold or silver coins; there was no need to risk his life. Of course, what truly made up his mind was the deputy captain¡¯s n to lead them through the wastnd to the Great Empire on the other side. It was said that the royal family of that Great Empire were descendants of an Extraordinary Totem Master. Not only did the royals have Totem Master advisors, but there was also a Totem Master Tower in the Imperial City, where it was said one could discover the secrets of bing a Totem Master. Lin Xiao was quite interested in this, as it was one of the few ces on the continent where one coulde into contact with Totem Masters. Yes, thanks to the mercenary channels and the sum of memories from countless transmigrations and awakenings, he had guessed that the continent he was on was just a world where ordinary people gathered. Though vast, it was but a speck in the face of the entire world; in the depths of the vast oceany an immeasurably vast continent, where Totem Masters and Totem Knights congregated. Compared to the real continent, the one he was on, with a sizeparable to Eurasia, was just an insignificant ind amid the boundless ocean, one of the many inds popted by ordinary humans scattered throughout this world. From this, it could be inferred that the size of this world would be astoundingly vast. ¡°` Without an escort mission, the mercenary group traveled at a very high speed, crossing the dangerous wilderness in just half a month to reach a border town situated on the edge of the wastnd. The town belonged to the Osa Empire and, due to the constant harassments from ferocious Beast Races, its people were fierce and battle-hardened. A standing army was always present, tasked with defending against Other Races from the wilderness and protecting caravans. The reduced team of eight mercenaries approached the city gates along a gravel path. Their appearance wasmon for this part of the world, haggard as if they had faced defeat in the wilderness; the guards even taunted them as they collected a few copper coins and let them into the city without inspection. Upon entering the town, the team headed directly for the Mercenary Guild. The guild, located in the southern part of the city, was incredibly spacious. Lin Xiao followed the deputy leader to the entrance of the Mercenary Guild, but paused suddenly just as he was about to enter.
    Many small ques, emzoned with various strange symbols, hung at the entrance. These were generally used to convey messages that were not meant for public knowledge, with only those in the know understanding the signs¡¯ meanings. Out of the dozen or so ques, one caught his attention. After ncing around, he stepped forward to remove the que, which had an address written in small letters on the back. ¡°Mercenary Guild, Court Seven?¡± He hesitated, his gaze flickering, then found the deputy leader inside the guild to request leave and asked a staff member for directions before stepping out. This so-called Court Seven belonging to the Mercenary Guild was actually a property rented out to various medium and small-sized mercenary teams that were stationed locally; when Lin Xiao arrived there, he instantly recognized a familiar emblem by the door and knew he was at the right ce. He knocked on the door softly, and it soon opened to reveal a young man who regarded Lin Xiao with a puzzled look. Without saying much, Lin Xiao handed over the que and said, ¡°Gaia!¡± The young man¡¯s eyes immediately softened into a smile, ¡°A neer, eh? Come on in.¡± He was very weing, a stark contrast to his initial caution. As he ushered Lin Xiao in, the man introduced himself, ¡°It¡¯s rare for us to get neers. You can call me Mor, I¡¯ve been awakened for eight years.¡±
    ¡°Rore, three years awakened!¡± ¡°Smart.¡± Mor said approvingly, ¡°I was about to remind you not to use your real name. Here, everyone goes by aliases.¡± As they walked into the courtyard, Mor continued, ¡°This ce is just one of our outposts where our brothers from other regions can find shelter. Including me, we have three regrs here, and now with you, it will be four. ording to our agreement, any awakenedrade who arrives here is entitled to a subsidy and ess to a portion of Totem Master information without charge.¡± ¡°You can take it or leave it. If you ept, then you will need to serve on duty at this outpost for one to three years, with a minimum of one year. If a neer arrives, you may leave earlier.¡± Lin Xiao was curious, ¡°What does the subsidy and information include?¡± Mor replied promptly, ¡°The subsidy is aplete set of exceptional weapons and equipment of your choice, including regted weapons like crossbow arrows, plus one thousand gold coins. The information is aption of basic Totem Master knowledge and how to be a Totem Master Apprentice, including several methods for bing an apprentice.¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± This was quite tempting and was exactly what he wascking.
    Lin Xiao hesitated only for a moment before responding, ¡°I agree.¡± Mor raised his thumb andughed, ¡°A wise choice. You¡¯ll see that this decision is exceedingly worthwhile. Since that¡¯s settled, I¡¯ll show you around and familiarize you with our operations here over the next few days, before we do the handover.¡± Mor seemed eager to get started. In the following days, he took Lin Xiao around the city, exining the situation of their organization and their assets. As an organization founded by predecessors long ago, it had grown into an enormous underground force over centuries and had considerable influence in this world, including in this small town. Not to mention the higher echelons of power, the organization alone owned half a street in the city, dozens of shops, with just the rent bringing in a significant sum each month. Additionally, they had an underground gang and arge mercenary group at their service, not to mention the support from even higher levels. However, the gang and the mercenary group had been established by a predecessor who had since passed away; now, these groups simply had a coborative rtionship with them, and any action required hired services. Chapter 367: 367: The Terrifying Strange Chapter 367: The Terrifying Strange Above the rank of Knightes Baron, then Viscount, Earl, Marquis, and the Duke,parable to Powerful Divine Power. As for those with Great Divine Power, or great beings, they are called Kings or Great Kings. It is worth mentioning that between the Duke and the Great King is an informal level called Grand Duke, a title bestowed only upon those whose God Level has reached Level 19 with Powerful Divine Power. Although not an official rank, it is a title recognized and respected by all aristocrats. It is said that the current head of the Holy Light n is such a Grand Duke, with three Dukes publicly known within the n, showcasing exceptional strength. The military style of the Aristocracy Council is vastly different from that of the HuaXia District; the distinction in status is very clear, and many ancient feudal traditions are still preserved, such as¡­ No sooner had he stepped out of the car than servants approached to greet him. As he wasn¡¯t wearing an overcoat, they couldn¡¯t assist him with it, but they still used a soft brush to sweep away the non-existent dust on his clothing. Whether the actions were superfluous or not, the feeling was unmistakably different. It must be said that when ites to enjoyment and prestige, the Aristocracy Council is second to none among the four great powers; it¡¯s rare for anyone to disdain such luxuries. Two divinely majestic horses, their coats shining with a ck luster, pulled an opulent carriage before him. A servant respectfully helped him aboard, and inside the carriage sat a petite and pretty young girl who immediately came forward to serve him as he sat down. The girl¡¯s voice was soft and pleasant as she moved with the grace of someone who had undergone rigorous training and provided meticulous service.
    When he alighted from the carriage, he was at the entrance to a vast estate. Several servants came to greet him, presented his invitation, and one of them personally ushered him into the estate. This ce must still be within the military encampment, and such a location would never exist within the military camps of the HuaXia District, but it was quitemon within the territories of the Aristocracy Council. The banquet hadn¡¯t started yet, and three Caucasian men were earnestly chatting with a beautiful blonde girl in a pale yellow gown at the entrance. Noticing his approach, the men just nced at him and looked away, clearly not recognizing him. The blonde girl, however, looked at him and her eyes lit up. She gave a slight curtsy to the men before turning to Lin Xiao and said: ¡°Respected Lin Xiao, you may call me Asher. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but pause and examine her lovely face, finding no recollection of her in his mind, certain they hadn¡¯t met before. Slightly puzzled but not showing it, he seriously returned her curtsy: ¡°It is my pleasure to meet you, Miss Asher.¡± Her expressive eyes watched him, and she covered her mouth to giggle: ¡°Lin Xiao may not recognize me, which is quite normal. After all, with your dazzling brilliance, how could you notice someone as insignificant as me?¡± Lin Xiao¡­ Finding it slightly ridiculous but maintaining a solemn expression, he courteously reciprocated: ¡°I apologize for overlooking you, Miss Asher, the beauty.¡± With a hand covering her mouth, the blonde girl emitted a bell-likeughter: ¡°Then, I forgive you Lin Xiao.¡± ¡°I heard that Lin Xiao, not long ago in the newly discovered Nightmare World, foiled the sinister intentions of Nightmare¡¯s Will. I am very curious, I wonder if you could¡­¡± The blonde girl¡¯s eyes, filled with the curiosity of a naive girl meeting her idol, immediately put Lin Xiao on alert but also sparked jealousy in the three men who had just been chatting pleasantly with her. They exchanged looks, and one blond man stepped forward, interrupting Lin Xiao¡¯s words loudly: ¡°Do you know that interrupting others¡¯ conversation is very impolite?¡± Lin Xiao nced at them and, addressing Miss Asher with a sped fist, said: ¡°It seems I¡¯vee at an inopportune time. I will go inside now.¡±
    Without waiting for the blonde girl¡¯s continued attempts to retain him, he entered the estate with the servant. As soon as he disappeared inside, the girl¡¯s smile instantly fell from her face, but upon turning back to the three men, she quickly restored her bright smile and said: ¡°Sorry to have kept you waiting. It¡¯s just that I greatly admire Lin Xiao¡¯s heroic figure. I heard he¡¯s now ranked seventh on the Celestial Talent sub-list. Of course, you guys are also very impressive, Jack, I¡¯ve heard¡­¡± Lin Xiao heard no more, but in any case, he felt it was better to leave earlier. The girl seemed delicate and sweet, but he had the nagging suspicion that she might be a maniptor, and he had no desire to be involved with her.
    Within the glittering grandeur of the great hall, beautiful music echoed. Alec was talking with a couple that seemed intimate; upon seeing Lin Xiao enter, he excused himself from the two and walked over with an outstretched hand. ¡°Mr. Lin Xiao, please follow me. My master, Uther, is upstairs chatting with friends. He told me to invite you up immediately upon your arrival.¡± In the hall were twenty to thirty young men and women, all with exceptional demeanour, around the same age. Whether chatting or ying, their gaze turned towards him at this moment¡ªall thirty-plus imposing res fixated on him simultaneously. He responded with an expressionless nod: ¡°Please lead the way!¡± He also nodded and smiled at the young men and women in the hall. As he ascended the spiral staircase to the second floor, the hall immediately erupted in a buzzing discussion: ¡°Who is that, being allowed onto the second floor?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t seen him before, but from his looks, he should be from the HuaXia District. Let me check.¡± ¡°Found it, from Radiance Second School, ranked seventh on the Celestial Talent sub-list¡­ Lin Xiao. Hmm, he doesn¡¯t have a title yet.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s him; he has the qualifications to be on the second floor.¡± ¡°However, there are several who are also on the Celestial Talent sub-list or Absolute Talent list upstairs who might not ept him. They will surely challenge him, and it remains to be seen if we get to witness it.¡± ¡°There is a chance, several are from the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools. If they dare to challenge, they will surely defeat him in front of everyone.¡±
    ¡°That will be quite the spectacle.¡± When Lin Xiao arrived on the second floor, the attendant led him to a luxurious room akin to a conference room. Inside, seven extraordinary men and women were conversing. A handsome young man with golden hair stood up and approached from afar, saying: ¡°You must be Lin Xiao. I am Uther! Wee.¡± The youth exuded a unique aura that made him seem quite sincere, irresistibly approachable, and it was like a breath of spring in conversation. Uther, a contemporary of Senior Chu Mo, now a freshman and already a Demigod ranked thirty-three on the Celestial Talent potential list, was definitely stronger than Lin Xiao at the moment, since he had already achieved a whole level of Divine Power. But he could not be much stronger; after all, Lin Xiao had ten Supreme Naga Lords and a Mythical Hero capable of ying Normal Demigods across ranks at hismand. If it came down to the wire, it would be a pyrrhic victory for either side. However, Uther himself certainly did not know this, and although he treated Lin Xiao with respect, it was in the manner of a senior towards a junior. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t mind too much. After all, Uther¡¯s manners were impable, and he didn¡¯t look at Lin Xiao with the overt malice that others did. After Uther¡¯s wee, he introduced Lin Xiao to the others present, and Lin Xiao likewise learned the identities of the six individuals, apart from Uther ¡ª four men and two women. As he had expected, all six were super-elite peers of his, included either on the Celestial Talent sub-list or main list, with the least ranked prominently on the Absolute Talent sub-list. While the Absolute Talent list may be ranked lower than the Celestial Talent list, it didn¡¯t necessarily mean its members were weaker. The qualifications for the Absolute Talent list were equally strict. Unlike the Celestial Talent list, where outstanding Talent and potential could secure a spot, the Absolute Talent list purely assessedbat capabilities, with many whose fighting strength was no less than those on the Celestial list butcked the potential. Those with strongbat capabilities who couldn¡¯t make the list were often displeased, especially disdainful of those who listed by potential, and were very eager to challenge the super elites on the Celestial Talent sub-list.
    Since challenges from the Absolute Talent list to the Celestial list carried no consequences if failed, but great recognition if sessful, they naturally took pleasure in it. Thus, from the moment Lin Xiao entered the room, he saw two individuals eager to try, apparently just waiting for the introductions to be over before they made their move. Indeed, this was the potential challenge mentioned by the homeroom teacher. Sure enough, as soon as Uther finished the challenge, those two couldn¡¯t wait any longer to stand up. A muscr man on the left extended his thick arm first, saying: ¡°My name is Biggs. I¡¯m pleased to meet you, Lin Xiao, and I would like to challenge you!¡± The regret was obvious on the other person who had been a step too slow. The rest looked on with interest, seemingly very keen on witnessing the encounter. This was understandable; seeing is believing. All top elites were extremely confident in their strength and would not fully acknowledge another elite peer without personally witnessing their capabilities, much like Lin Xiao who had to fight Luo Shuang and other top elites before he was recognized. Lin Xiao himself was also quite interested. After returning from the Nightmare World, his strength had surged but he had yet to officially spar with anyone. This was a good opportunity to gauge his strength against other super-elite peers. He was confident he was stronger than his peers, but didn¡¯t have a clear idea of by how much. With this in mind, and under everyone¡¯s anticipatory gaze, he smiled slightly and shook Biggs¡¯s hand in greeting: ¡°Agreed. I¡¯ve been quite curious to experience the strength of Mr. Biggs.¡± At this moment, Uther spoke up: ¡°This ce is within the scope of the militarywork, and you can initiate a virtual battlefield challenge at any time.¡±
    He gestured invitingly with his hand. Biggs grinned widely, and a soul-like shadow shot into the sky and vanished, along with the others, indicating they had connected to the virtual battlefield and projected themselves. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I entered the virtual battlefield!¡± With a thought, Lin Xiao¡¯s projection merged into the void, reappearing in a space where a metal tformy beneath his feet. The others stood on their tforms, watching with interest as the two prepared to face off. In the void not too far away, there were tforms with blurry figures standing on them. These were other soldiers and students from the Fortress who were connected to thework. Biggs spread his arms and took a deep breath. Chapter 368: 368: Building the Totem Runes Model - The Golden Ancient Tree Chapter 368: Building the Totem Runes Model ¨C The Golden Ancient Tree Lin Xiao¡¯s current state was the second type. While he was integrating Creation Energy to strengthen his framework, the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube also synthesized his understanding of totem runes and everything rted in his memory that matched the field, before focusing on the inherent attributes of each rune for a significant enhancement. The runes were still the same, but they had undergone a qualitative change, quickly transcending the limitations of Third and Fourth Level runes under the enhancement of Creation Energy and progressing to a higher level. Outside the dormitory, two men walked upughing and talking, stopping at the doorway. One of them looked at the ¡®Do Not Disturb¡¯ sign hanging on the door and shrugged: ¡°What a coincidence, Rore¡¯s in seclusion again.¡± The other turned to the nearby mailbox, took out a letter, and said with a smile: ¡°Quite normal. He¡¯s been preparing all ofst year; now it¡¯s time to see the results. Hmm, let me see if he¡¯s intending to go.¡± After opening the letter and ncing at it, he raised the envelope and said: ¡°Looks like he¡¯s probably preparing to construct the totem rune framework. He¡¯s got to go next month.¡± ¡°With a formal Alchemist apanying, many gains may not be wasted.¡± The two directly put away the letter, took out a pen and paper to write a simple note, and stuffed it into the mailbox, continuing their conversation as they walked away.
    In the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube Space, as the Creation Energy merged, the few Basic Totem Glyph Scripts that Lin Xiao had selected went through earth-shattering changes, their effects already surpassing the limits of the highest Level 4 runes he held, and stepping into a higher level. For example, the Strength Glyph Script. The Basic Strength Glyph Script could increase strength by one hundred kilograms. A First Level Strength Glyph Script could increase strength by two hundred kilograms. A Level 2 Strength Glyph Script could increase strength by three hundred kilograms. A Level 3 Strength Glyph Script could increase strength by four hundred kilograms. A Level 4 Strength Glyph Script could increase strength by six hundred kilograms. A Fifth Level Strength Glyph Script could increase strength by one thousand kilograms. Fifth Level is the conventional limit for runes. Above Fifth Level, they¡¯re collectively referred to as Advanced Totem Glyph Scripts. There isn¡¯t a unified standard for these advanced runes, since all surpassing Fifth Level are considered advanced, so the extent of increase varies. Professor Jin had once mentioned in a private lecture at a Descenders¡¯ gathering that he had seen an Advanced Strength Glyph Script that could increase strength by as much as two thousand kilograms. Two thousand kilograms is equivalent to two tons of strength, which is quite formidable, and this is just for a single totem rune. A Basic Totem Glyph Script framework should consist of at least a dozen totem runes, and if they were all Strength Glyph Scripts that would amount to over twenty thousand kilograms of strength. Just imagine twenty tons of strength concentrated in a single punch, the force unleashed would be terrifying. Punching through the Fragmented Void is out of the question, but it could definitely st through the front armor of a main battle tank with a single punch. And this, is merely the strength bestowed by a Basic Totem Glyph Script framework. Once enough Deity Indwelling Power is acquired to induce a qualitative change and give birth to a Totem Talent Tree, the basic attributes provided by this Basic Totem Glyph Script framework will surge more than twice on the existing basis. The exact multiple of enhancement depends on the strength andplexity of the Basic Totem Glyph Script framework. With his frameworkposed entirely of Advanced Totem Glyph Scripts, its strength certainly won¡¯t becking. Meanwhile, inside the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, after continuously integrating a total of sixty units of Creation Energy, the six Basic Totem Glyph Scripts he had chosen finally reached their enhancement limit. After each rune absorbed ten units of Creation Energy, they could no longer be strengthened. These six Basic Totem Glyph Scripts were: Physique, Strength, Speed, Wisdom, Vitality, Regeneration. He didn¡¯t enhance the other several dozen fancier Basic Totem Glyph Scripts, feeling they weren¡¯t as practical as these. Once the totem runes solidified, Lin Xiao immediately checked the attributes and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a satisfied expression.
    Advanced Physique Glyph Script, physique enhancement by one thousand percent. Advanced Strength Glyph Script, strength enhancement by ten thousand kilograms. Advanced Speed Glyph Script, speed enhancement by one thousand percent. Advanced Wisdom Glyph Script, cognitive and memory enhancement by one thousand percent.
    Advanced Vitality Glyph Script, vitality enhancement by one thousand percent. Advanced Regeneration Glyph Script, life regeneration enhancement by one thousand percent. ¡°Goodness, uniformly one thousand percent enhancement!¡± A normal Fifth Level Physique Glyph Script only provides a three hundred percent boost; his enhancement had skyrocketed by more than threefold. Combining these enhancements holistically, one didn¡¯t need to think hard to realize how terrifying it was. The runes had been synthesized, and next was to construct the Totem Glyph Script framework. But when it came to choosing which framework to use, he faced a dilemma. There are many types of totem frameworks, the simplest being a minimum standard framework consisting of nine runes, and then¡­ Let¡¯s put it this way, there isn¡¯t a concrete standard for a basic totem framework besides the minimum requirement of nine glyphs. Anybination of more than ten totem runes can form a totem framework, as long as you have a standard model, and¡­ your soul can withstand the addition of more totem runes. These models are all in the hands of various major powers, and naturally, the academy has its share¡ªquite a few, in fact. Professor Jin mentioned this, saying that the academy has had super totem frameworksposed of more than a hundred totem runes. When Professor Jin first exined that the more runes a basic totem framework had, the stronger its foundation would be, everyone was excited. But after listening to his analysis of the pros and cons, that excitement faded away. As per the normal rules, the more runes a basic totem framework has, the stronger it is, after all, the effects of the basic runes are there; the more runes you have, the more ovep and the stronger it will be. But as mentioned before, the construction of a rune framework in one¡¯s mind ces demands on the individual¡¯s soul. The more runes the framework has, the stronger the soul required to bear it. The models for a basic totem framework on their own aren¡¯t a secret. The academy has a plethora of them. The key issue is thatrge basic frameworks put too great a burden on the soul, and almost no one can withstand such a powerful framework. In this regard, Descenders have no advantage at all. The predecessors who descended in incarnations had it slightly better since they at least sent down quite a few souls of God, even the slightest quantity of which was of higher quality than that of a mortal. They had a significant advantage in this aspect.
    Unlike them, the neers who have descended using the new reincarnation method are exactly the same as the natives of this world, with no advantage whatsoever. Normally, Lin Xiao would have chosen a basic totem framework with only a dozen or so runes like everyone else, but he was not content with that. And besides, he had a way to cheat. The Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube! This arcane artifact was shared with Lin Xiao¡¯s true body. He wrote down his current situation on a piece of paper and ced it inside the cube. Located in the fortress outside of the world, Lin Xiao¡¯s true body saw the note appear inside the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube and smiled slightly. He exchanged for a batch of Soul Crystals that could enhance the soul, using his military rank, and threw them into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube to be refined. In the eyes of Lin Xiao¡¯s incarnation, a pile of Soul Crystals appeared out of thin air within the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube and then were refined into pure Soul Crystals. He was overjoyed, took out the Soul Crystals, and began to strengthen his own soul. He pressed a Soul Crystal to his brow, where it rapidly turned into a mist of light that merged into his skull, vanishing from sight. With just one fusion, he felt his head swelling, and he could clearly sense the brilliance emanating from his pupils. ¡°I need to digest this!¡± He was well aware that this was because his soul was that of an ordinary person, and there was a limit to how much strengthening it could take at one time. He needed to pause and allow his soul to adapt to the enhancement before he could continue. This reststed almost half a month until the brilliance in his pupils slowly faded. Then he began his second fusion.
    But having just merged two Soul Crystals, he suddenly remembered he seemed to have an appointment. Upon further thought, he mumbled to himself, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go next time.¡± He wrote another letter and ced it in his mailbox, putting up a ¡®Do Not Disturb¡¯ sign, then immersed himself back into his retreat. After that, he fused some Soul Crystals every now and then. With each session, the number he could merge increased, and he could clearly feel his soul¡¯s strength intensifying. In the intervals when he took a break to digest, he was studying the models for basic totem frameworks that he had applied to view from the academy, selecting the most suitable one. These days were incredibly monotonous, but if one wanted to achieve something, one had to endure the solitude. Given the difficulty of descending in this world, one rare sess requires fullmitment to secure one¡¯s standing. Time passed slowly with soul strengthening and research. Soon three months had gone by. The team that had invited him to look for Deity Indwelling Power returned; sixteen had gone out, and only eight returned. The rest had died in battle, which greatly shocked Lin Xiao. During their first meeting after their return, he learned the reason from Mor. It turned out that when they went to hunt an exotic beast with Deity Indwelling Power in a forest to the south of the Osa Empire, they encountered a group of Children of Nightmare who were also there to hunt the creature. These Children of Nightmare were from another academy on the continent. The three ces where one coulde into contact with Totem Masters on the continent¡ªthe Sons of the Divine Realm, the Children of Nightmare, and the Children of the Spirit Realm¡ªall had a tacit understanding to stay out of each other¡¯s way. They would fight fiercely upon encountering each other; this time, they fought over the Deity Indwelling Power. As a result, half of their side died, and most of the Children of Nightmare also perished¡ªit was a case of mutual destruction. Luckily, they managed to seize the Deity Indwelling Power, which was some constion.
    However, due to the heavy casualties, their remaining strength was insufficient to continue hunting other exotic beasts. The Deity Indwelling Power they had was not enough to go around, so they could only agree to venture out again next year. Lin Xiao felt somewhat relieved that he hadn¡¯t gone; otherwise, whether he could have survived was questionable. The gathering ended with some people leaving in a hurry, but most did not leave immediately, staying instead to chat in groups of two or three. They mostly talked about the issues of condensing a basic rune framework, or problems rted to Deity Indwelling Power. Mixed among the few neers present, most were in the process of condensing a basic rune framework or collecting Deity Indwelling Power, including the white-haired, old people who had descended a long time ago but had yet to die. Either due to insufficient talent orck of resources, they hadn¡¯t been able to be Totem Master Apprentices. Listening to theirments over the difficulty of obtaining Deity Indwelling Power and how to choose the right basic rune model, along with the seasoned advice to the neers, Lin Xiao himself started to hesitate. If the basic totem framework he was constructing was toorge, how long would it take to gather enough Deity Indwelling Power? Chapter 369: 369: Embryo of the Divine Realm Civilization? Chapter 369: Embryo of the Divine Realm Civilization? Promotion takes some time. Lin Xiao withdrew his gaze and looked down over his entire Divine Realm with a rather good mood. With a flip of his hand, he took out several Breeding Cards and threw them into the Magic Cube Space, reassembled them into a Mythical Quality Breeding Card, and then merged it into the Divine Realm. At the moment, there are still more than a dozen card slots avable for merging in his Divine Realm, but there weren¡¯t many cards left to merge. Besides the Breeding Cards, he also had four Quality Ancient Cards and a dozen or so cards with a quality somewhere between Orange Legend and Golden Mythical Quality. Of the four Quality Ancient Cards, two were rewards from thest Ruins of Myriad event from the school and two were given by Jin Sisi. The four cards were a Super Large Ecology Card, a Super Large Resource Card, a Summoning Card, and a rare Construction Card. At the high Rank 3 stage, elites no longer needed any Weapon Cards or Species Cards, focusing instead on various Resource Cards and Special Cards. This Super Large Ecology Card features a verymon forest terrain. It reached the status of a Quality Ancient Card because the forest contained arge amount of rare trees like oak among others and deep within the forest stood an ancient tree over two hundred meters tall, which, given the chance, might even evolve into a Wisdom Tree. Ancient trees refer to trees that have lived for an exceptionally long amount of time and developed a touch of sentience, while Wisdom Trees are those that have gained sentience and self-awareness, often possessing very special abilities. The likes of the well-known Trees of Wisdom, Life, Miracles, and War are all members of the Wisdom Tree category. It was fortunate that it was still just an ancient tree. If it had transformed into a Wisdom Tree, it would no longer be a five-star card.
    This card suited Lin Xiao very well. Although his Divine Realm wasn¡¯tcking in trees, those were all randomly bred by the Divine Domain Heaven Card and could hardly be considered a forest. His gaze swept over the Main Divine Realm and finally settled in the southernmost part of it; this forest card could be ced there. Of course, before merging it, his thoughts summoned the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, and he threw the forest card into it, slowly infusing it with Creation Energy. This was not to enhance the range of the forest or the variety of trees within. The sole purpose was to strengthen the sentience and essence of that ancient tree. The condition for an ancient tree to ascend to a Wisdom Tree is sufficient sentience; enhancing sentience dramatically increases the chances of evolving into a Wisdom Tree, which effectively strengthens the card since the most valuable part of this forest card is that ancient tree. However, the consumption of Creation Energy in this single merge surprised him with its extent. He originally estimated that merging about ten units would be decent, but to his surprise, he had consumed twenty units without stopping. This wasn¡¯t because the ancient tree itself had too little sentience¡ªits inherent sentience was not too high but not too low either. The main reason was that the ancient tree seemed to sense the benefits of Creation Energy and began absorbing it actively, greedily devouring more and more Creation Energy like a bottomless pit. In this respect, Lin Xiao was quite generous, not minding therge consumption at all. Having used the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube for so long, how could he not know the rules of Creation Energy consumption? The greater the consumption, the more substantial the gains. The ancient tree¡¯s voracious consumption of Creation Energy surely had its reasons. After all, since the tree was his, he wouldn¡¯t be at a loss anyway. This absorption consumed an astonishing sixty-three units of Creation Energy before the round of absorption ended. Then, the card in his hand shimmered with an intense crystal light mixed with an equally intense Life Force. ¡°Could this possibly be transforming into a Tree of Life?¡± This couldn¡¯t help but remind Lin Xiao of a rumor: theoretically, all trees originate from a World Mother Tree born in the Chaotic Void Sea. This legend is widespread in many different Crystal Wall Universes. Of course, that¡¯s too far off and not really relevant to the current situation. The key is another rumor. ording to legend, the World Mother Tree has long since vanished, but it left countless seeds scattering across the endless worlds of the Chaotic Void Sea, among which a few inherited the strength of the World Mother Tree and grew up to be known as Trees of Life. Yes, that Tree of Life, regarded as a sacred tree by the Elf n. The Tree of Life is a seed that inherited a sliver of the World Mother Tree¡¯s strength, and the other tree seeds all originate from the World Mother Tree. Essentially, there is no difference between them and the Tree of Life, except that their strength is too weak to awaken. But some trees, over long epochs, slowly gather enough Life Force, develop that hint of sentience into ancient trees, and thus have the potential to evolve into Trees of Life. Having absorbed enough Creation Energy, the ancient tree within Lin Xiao¡¯s forest card hasplemented the missing part and has the potential to evolve into a Tree of Life.
    No, it¡¯s not just potential, but a certainty. ¡°This consumption is certainly worth it!¡± Seeing that the card was about to exceed its limit, he quickly loaded it into the Divine Realm. The next second, infinite tree phantoms descended from the sky over the southern part of the Main Divine Realm, sweeping over the wild jungles and integrating the oak forest seamlessly, creating an exuberantly lush forest.
    A super ancient tree emitting a rich essence of life stood in the center of the forest. The wind rustled through its leaves, and flocks of birds rose and flew towards the ancient tree. The second Quality Ancient Card was a resource card, a rare coal mine card capable of generating a superrge coal mine. This thing¡­ Lin Xiao thought about it and didn¡¯t use Creation Energy to enhance it, since this thing couldn¡¯t be enhanced; at most it could make the quality of the coal mine a bit higher, but what use was that? With the mindset that coal was a resource too, he randomly ced it at the edge of the forest. Although the rules limited the development of high technology within the Divine Realm, coal itself could be used for burning to keep warm, and goblin steam technology also required coal, so stockpiling a bit was still good. As for that summoning card, it could summon a five-headed dragon with the strength reaching level seven. This creature possessed dragon bloodlines, extremely strong vitality, and a body that was evenrger than the ck Dragon Nejnmu before it ascended into legend. Its five heads could each exhale a different breath, making it very good for charging into battle. Thest construction card was called Steam Fortress, a superrge fortress made of metal and capable of movement. Metal tracks were powered by steam, and it was equipped with a series ofbat weapons, able to station or engage inbat with five hundred troops at once. This thing was quite practical and could fully be used as abat fortress, worthy of some enhancement. However, before enhancing it, Lin Xiao went to the warehouse to take out a huge amount of metal and some precious magic materials, as this was one of the few things that required original materials to be enhanced. urately speaking, normal enhancement didn¡¯t require additional materials, but if one wanted to erge the fortress, metal was needed. He directly enhanced the metal with Creation Energy to make it more durable and then expanded it. The power source was still steam-driven, not magic-driven.
    Although steam power was not as strong as magic power, there was an advantage of steam that magic couldn¡¯t match ¨C stability and durability. While magic power was powerful in functionality, it was easily disturbed by various spells; steam power was different. Unless the enemy directly changed the rules, the fortress wouldn¡¯t be affected in any environment. If an opponent capable of changing the rules was encountered, it made no difference whether the thing was driven by steam or magic. Now, Divine Realm had umted plenty of resources, and as the Divine Realm Master, he could freely dispose of these resources. Taking a vast amount of metal and magic materials to merge into it, he soon formed a superrge fortress with a diameter exceeding three hundred meters. It was not much bigger than before, but the key point was that this fortress could now fly. Though it didn¡¯t fly very fast, the fact that it could fly at all caused a qualitative changepared to before. Summoning this thing, he directly consecrated it as a divine gift and asked the Red Furnace n to prepare to equip it with weapons, including some war machinery. After sorting these things out, Lin Xiao began his final preparations. He purchased various soul-nurturing items through military connections and his homeroom teacher, such as water of life, soul dew, essence of the soul, and so on, that could help his soul quickly restore itself after splitting a sliver and descending. Although the sliver he split off was very small, frequent splitting without restoration was not good either. Havingpleted all his preparations, he left a message for Shen Yuexin, then left the school and headed to his destination. First, he went to Yan Huang No. 5 Super War Fortress and caught a ride with a fleet that was heading to that Crystal Wall Universe through military channels. It took nearly a month in the Chaos Sea of Void to arrive at his destination, a Void Fortress situated outside a giant fireball-like sun. The power emanating from this Crystal Wall Universe was immensely formidable, making it the strongest one among all the Crystal Wall Universes Lin Xiao had seen in the Chaos Void. The power oozing from its exterior was like the mes ejected by a sun, with a fiery ion stream extending for tens of thousands of kilometers. This military fortress attached to the armed forces was of very high specification, with the fortress itself being as huge as a. It was said to station aplete Expeditionary Army, and itsmander was a powerful Divine Power with a God Level as high as eighteen. Furthermore, there was an incarnation of great divine power permanently stationed there, ready to descend in true form should any major changes ur, giving the fortress an awe-inspiring status.
    The massive fleet looked tiny upon entering the fortress¡¯s harbor. Looking out through the transparent windows, he saw space filled with Void Ships, both military and civilian, likely belonging to civilian adventure organizations. What attracted his attention the most was the colossal fortress, almost-sized, beaming a dazzling pir of light into the sun-like Crystal Wall Universe, connecting the fortress with the world. ¡°This is the current channel for True-Body Descend!¡± Jin Sisi, as an Incarnation of God, exined by his side that taking lessons from the past, this time her Incarnation of God would remain here with him. Surprised by her emphasis, but he was also pleased. She pointed to the other side of the Chaos Void and said: ¡°On that side, the other side of this universe, there is a Nightmare World Void Fortress. Nightmare Lords who patrol often pass by, so during this time you should stay inside the fortress in your true form and not go outside to avoid idents.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± he replied sincerely. ¡°On the other side is the Void Fortress of the Soul Race. Although the Soul Race and us¡­¡± Chapter 370: 370 Seemingly Familiar Chapter 370: Seemingly Familiar ¡°Bang!¡± Just as two nails had been hammered into the nk, it suddenly shook violently as something collided with it from below. Shortly afterward, a shadow burst through an uncovered gap on the other side, revealing a monsterpletely covered in thick tendril-like whiskers with a mouthrge enough to swallow a person, full of uneven, razor-sharp teeth snapping at Lin Xiao. But there was no way it could catch him. Lin Xiao quickly rolled backward,nding at the bottom of the boat. The creature, with a body full of whiskers like a sea cucumber, got stuck in the gap, biting wildly in all directions. A man in a ck robe extended his right hand, his sleeve exploded, and his arm swiftly swelled into a massive tentacle. It opened a maw full of uneven sharp teeth, mped down on the monster, biting off arge segment that had entered the ship, and then quickly retracted. This scene left everyone staring in shock, and Lin Xiao looked in surprise at the ck-robed man who nonchntly let out a burp. ¡°What kind of freaky power is this? Is this a Totem Master?¡± He had never seen a Totem Master in action, not even Totem Master Apprentice Professor Jin,pletely unaware of what true Totem Masters were capable of, nor did he know what means the ck-robed man had used. Whenever they encountered monsters they couldn¡¯t fend off, the ck-robed man would step in to deal with them. After several interventions, he figured out the ck-robed man¡¯s abilities. Indeed, the huge tentacle was the man¡¯s own arm transformed. When activated, it could expand up to three or four meters thick and as long as twenty or thirty meters, while normally it just looked like a regr arm. Through the tattered robe, the Totem runes branded on his arm were visible. ¡°Is this an Official Totem Master?¡± Lin Xiao was both amazed and envious.
    The people around, having witnessed the ck-robed man¡¯s action several times, held him in awe. Before long, the bottom of the ship was sufficiently patched up. The storm hade quickly and left just as fast, and soon the sea returned to its calm state, with a battered ship drifting upon it. Using this makeshift method, the huge ship continued to sail. Life was no longer as leisurely as it had been at the beginning. Every person had tasks to do every day. Lin Xiao was paired with Xiao Ni, stationed near a gap at the bottom of the ship, keeping an eye on it and reporting any issues. Stuck in the dark hull, they only came up to the deck for fresh air once in half a month, enduring thanks to their extraordinary physical fitness. After an indeterminate amount of time, one day they suddenly felt the ship significantly slow down, and after a while, someone shouted from above: ¡°We¡¯ve found a small ind. We¡¯ll dock to repair the ship before we move on.¡± Returning to the deck from the hull, they saw a massive ind not far away, over ten kilometers in length, covered with trees. Birds flew from the woods now and then, and asionally, a loud, unidentified beast¡¯s roar could be heard, portraying a scene brimming with life. Very quickly, the man in the ck robe assigned everyone tasks to collect wood and food from the ind, as they had lost much in the ship¡¯s earlier breach. Lin Xiao and Xiao Ni took a small boat to the ind, along with several Children of Nightmare and Child of the Spirit Realm. Three different civilizations¡¯ Descendersnded simultaneously on the small ind¡¯s beach¡­ You looked at me, I looked at you, and the looks in their eyes all conveyed hostility. Compared to the Children of Nightmare, who even when descended as humans had a cold expression and temperament easy to discern, Lin Xiao saw the Child of the Spirit Realm for the first time and noted that, in temperament, there was no difference from humans. The only discernible feature was a strange aura around the Spirit Realm¡¯s children, much like¡­ Well, to put it, Children of the Spirit Realm are basically super-psychics, and psychics are quite simr to Mage Arcanist, so the Spirit Realm¡¯s children, in temperament, are much like schrs and mages, or say, like overachievers, with a high-intelligence gaze that conveys contempt for lower intelligence, which is quite annoying. The two of them, expressionless, stepped back a few paces and headed toward one direction of the small ind. As they walked, Xiao Ni whispered: ¡°It¡¯s just the two of us, and both Children of Nightmare and Child of the Spirit Realm have three each. They mighte after us first.¡± Lin Xiao chuckled and replied: ¡°Then that¡¯s just perfect. Stick with me and don¡¯t split up. Let¡¯s see if they follow. If they do, we¡¯ll take them out.¡± They stepped back about ten meters and headed directly into the lush interior of the ind. Soon, Lin Xiao heard the faint sound of clothing rubbing against trees from behind and knew they were being followed. The two exchanged a nce, each drawing the weapons they carried: Xiao Ni a high-quality steel longsword, and Lin Xiao the Sword of Angel, which looked like a normal longsword before being activated. ¡°Have you ever killed a descended body of a Child of Nightmare before?¡±
    Xiao Ni pulled out his round shield and positioned it in front of him, asking quietly. Lin Xiao grinned: ¡°I¡¯ve even killed the true body of a Child of Nightmare.¡± ¡°Then your True Body must be really awesome. Which elite college are you from?¡±
    ¡°Dark Moon!¡± The Children of Nightmare and Child of the Spirit Realm did not conceal their intentions; three from the left and three from the right, without any secrecy, gave direct pursuit. Xiao Ni frowned and whispered: ¡°This is bad. Howe they are acting so coordinated?¡± Lin Xiao twisted his wrist, shing through the nearby undergrowth with the sword¡¯s de, and stood up as he said: ¡°Who cares about their coordination? Just kill them all, and that will do.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Seeing him stand up, Xiao Ni¡¯s expression changed drastically as he urgently said: ¡°But how are we going to fight with so many of them¡­¡± The voice abruptly stopped upon seeing the spread of light feathers behind him and the transformation of the longsword in his hand into a lightsaber, revealing an expression of shock simr to that of the Children of Nightmare and the Child of the Spirit Realm opposite him: ¡°Magic Weapon!¡± ¡°Correct, but there¡¯s no reward!¡± With a thought, the Shield of Belief activated, a faint white light covering his body, Lin Xiao took to the air and pounced towards the three Children of Nightmare. Sword of Angel: Constant four-ring Priest¡¯s Divine Holy Power, Constant Removing Enchantment, Constant Greater Dispelling of Magic, ten zing Strikes daily, ten Healing Spells daily, three Destroy Spells daily, and one Resurrection Technique daily.
    Angel¡¯s Wings: Constant Advanced Flight Art, Feathers of Light, Brightness Spell, Constant Protect Evil, Constant Shield of Belief, once daily Angel form. Angel form, such a big move wasn¡¯t necessary, whether it was the Children of Nightmare or Lin Xiao himself, they were essentially still mortals at this point, though they had begun to condense the framework of totem runes, it was all the power of the basic flesh, without the Superhuman Power. With a swing of the Sword of Angel, a zing Strike sent down a scorching pir of fire, turning one of the Children of Nightmare instantly into a me Person, screaming in agony. They wouldn¡¯t die immediately, given their far superior physique and strength to ordinary people, but they were unable to extinguish the mes on them, and their formidable bodies only added to their pain. Seeing this, the other two Children of Nightmare and Child of the Spirit Realm did not hesitate to turn and flee, Lin Xiao rose into the air and with several swings of his lightsaber, sent down five zing Strikes in quick session. Five pirs of fire bombed down, with the Children of Nightmare and the Child of the Spirit Realm desperately trying to dodge, smartly scattering and diving under trees. The pirs smashed through leaves and vegetation, hitting one of the Children of Nightmare and one Child of the Spirit Realm, turning them into me People, while the remaining two Children of the Spirit Realm and Child of Nightmare used tree trunks to shield themselves from the fire, rolling and crawling towards the shore, yelling loudly. Lin Xiao, ready to finish them off, ceased his pursuit upon seeing this, as the coast was quite near, and his wings and lightsaber were very conspicuous, making it easy for robed persons on the ship to spot him. Having these two treasures wouldn¡¯t necessarily mean he feared those robed persons, but if he turned against them, he wouldn¡¯t be able to travel to the main continent. ¡°Bro, where did you get that totem magic weapon, man? It¡¯s freaking awesome!¡± Xiao Ni¡¯s eyes were almost materializing with envy as he excitedly pped his hands and said: ¡°Now we don¡¯t need to be afraid of them bullying us. Too bad they ran too fast, otherwise it would be great if all of them had been left behind.¡± Lin Xiao raised his sword and chopped down arge tree that required three or four people to hug, then trimmed off some branches with several more swings, speaking as he busied himself: ¡°Killing three is quite good. If we had killed them all, we would have trouble getting on the ship. Come help me cut some trees, so we don¡¯t get scolded when we get back.¡± Indeed, as he had expected, when he and Xiao Ni each carried arge tree back to the ship, he could feel the scrutinous gaze of the robed persons on board.
    With a nervous heart, he loaded the wood onto the ship, and the robed people said nothing, just instructing them to continue loading. But Lin Xiao knew the robed ones must have guessed something, it¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t pursue it. With a nervous mind, the two obediently continued to fell and load timber on the ship, and the surviving Children of Spirit Realm and Children of Nightmare were even more obedient. What surprised him was that the only Child of Nightmare who survived was that seemingly rebellious and previously arrogant young man, who now dared not be arrogant at all and was very obedient. After ten days, the giant ship was repaired and set sail again. Though the voyage was still filled with twists and turns, they did not encounter any more Super Demons, and they crossed an unknown great distance safely until one day, the robed ones summoned everyone on the deck for an assembly. ¡°This ship will soon arrive at the main continent. We will dock at Horned Ind for a while, which is one of the sixteen docking points in the southeast region of the main continent. Many Totem Master Schools often have guides stationed nearby. The ship will stay docked for one day for resupply, and you may choose to disembark here to join a nearby School.¡± Pausing for a moment, the robed person added: ¡°This ship will only stop at two docking points. If you do not make a choice here, you must disembark at the next stop.¡± After finishing, he left with a flourish of his robe, leaving the people looking at one another. ¡°Finally, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± Lin Xiao twisted his neck slightly and said to Xiao Ni: ¡°Shall we get off and take a look?¡±
    Xiao Ni shook his head: ¡°The School my teacher rmended is not here, so I¡¯m not getting off.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Lin Xiao shrugged his shoulders and disembarked alone. Professor Jin did not introduce him to any School, only gave him brief information about some Schools he knew, without specifying which one he should join. So, in the end, Lin Xiao would have to make his own choice of which Totem Master School to join. He didn¡¯t have any specific requirements for the School he would join, as long as it was a legitimate School, yes, and it had to have some strength. It didn¡¯t have to be a major School, but it also couldn¡¯t be a bottom-tier School with only two or three small fish. A mid-tier School would suffice. This ind was a transit station among many surrounding the maind, directed at the outer small inds of the main continent. There was an official intermediary organization on the ind where many of the Schools in the nearby region had registrations, and one could directly review the basic information of the Schools there, then decide whether to join. If you wanted to join, the intermediary organization would Chapter 371: 371: The Method of Escape Chapter 371: The Method of Escape Lin Xiao¡­. This time he did not deny it again; one modest refusal was enough, and any more would seem too fake. Moreover, he himself believed that he should be considered the strongest among his peers. It was hard to say before, but now that he was in his senior year of high school and had encountered opportunities inessible to ordinary people, wielding precious treasures, he really didn¡¯t think there was anyone who could rival him. Wu Zhonglin? Although this big spender also seemed to lead a cheat-like life, his cheats could neverpare to Lin Xiao¡¯s¡­. After that, no one else challenged him, and Lin Xiao clearly felt a change in everyone¡¯s attitude. Even though he had not shown his full strength, just his current strength was enough to conquer them. However, he felt the main reason for their respect was the Minor Judgement Skill he demonstrated; this Divine Extraordinary Ability, exclusive to a higher echelon, was the primary reason for their admiration. The Minor Judgment Skill was indeed too powerful. It cost him only about a thousand Divine Power to use this exclusive Divine Extraordinary Ability, yet the effect it produced required others to expend more than a hundred thousand Divine Power to forcibly remove. Under normal circumstances, who would be willing to use up so much Divine Power on amon challenge? Don¡¯t look at Lin Xiao harvesting nearly twenty million Power of Faith each day. ording to the conversion rate of one million Power of Faith to one point of Divine Power, that¡¯s twenty points, amounting to an astounding 7,200 Divine Power a year. For one hundred thousand, it would be close to fourteen years of Divine Power umtion. This was his annual Divine Power umtion speed. Other peers at the same stage may not have such a high harvest of Power of Faith.
    Leaving aside participants of the Celestial Talent List for the moment, the senior students of elite high schools generally umte at most only twenty to thirty percent of what he does annually, about five points of Divine Power. By that calction, it would take them over fifty years to umte one hundred thousand Divine Power. Fifty-plus years worth of umted Divine Power used in amon challenge, no one would be willing to part with it. Of course, if it were just ordinary elites, Lin Xiao would not need to resort to using such a powerful skill; he could easily level the ying field with just a part of his n. Then, with Uther¡¯s introduction, he met four other super elites from different forces, aside from Biggs. They included Miss Tina, ranking number thirty-five in potential on the Celestial List, from the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools. Utahs, ranked number eighteen on the Legend Vice List, from the Giant Enterprises Alliance. Miss L, ranked number fifty-five on the Legend Main List, from the Aristocracy Council, who was also a stunning beauty that was no less than Miss Tina. Lord Jonah, ranking number twenty-seven on the Celestial Main List, from the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools, a handsome Caucasian with blue hair. It is worth mentioning that Miss Tina and Lord Jonah bothe from the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools, and they are a couple. Although theye from different camps, they still got along well. Being able to hang out with Uther, most were neutral parties who were not very concerned about camp alignment. After all, even if the camps were in opposition, it was a matter of the camps, and it had nothing to do with private friendships. Following his teacher¡¯s advice and considering that he indeed needed to make more friends, Lin Xiao put up with it and participated in the gathering. Of course, just attending the gathering did not mean bing friends. The key was to see if they could get along and mesh well. Unfortunately, the backgrounds of the people present were too different from his own. What they saw and experienced and those they normally interacted with were vastly different. On the topic of Divine Realm management, they did find somemon ground, but apart from that, he could hardly contribute to the conversation. Even in Divine Realm management, the discussion was feasible only initially. It became difficult tomunicate once they reached the college stage. For someone of Uther¡¯s background, when he entered college and reached the Demigod Stage without restrictions, it meant direct ess to vast resources from the n to fill his Divine Realm, continuously, as long as its capacity allowed. Lin Xiao could not use this method of force-feeding strengthening thatplied with the rules because he did not have such resources. While his n would certainly support him with all their might when the time came, given the n¡¯s condition, only middle to low-endmon resources could be provided, such as various mines. The family did not possess rare, high-end resources, significantly limiting support.
    The ss teacher would provide some support; given their close cooperation, she would help if she could, with high-end and even top-tier resources. But as she had said, her resources were limited, so in the Demigod Stage, he would have to fight for these resources himself. Of course, there were solutions, such as selling himself out. With his potential and past battle record, many powers would willingly invest in him, including various civil forces, powerful True God families, and even military forces. But as the saying goes, there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch. epting investments means various bindings.
    If it were only about restrictions, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad. The feary in severely unreasonable conditions and future troubles, which were truly bothersome. Therefore, Lin Xiao never considered epting risky investments. It was better to rely on himself, at least that way, he had freedom. After chatting for a couple of hours here, he also attended a cocktail party on the first floor. After the cocktail party, he excused himself and left. Back at the dormitory, the homeroom teacher wasn¡¯t there, leaving a message that he had gone to meet a friend. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t pay much attention to it and sobered up a bit before entering the Divine Realm. By the time he returned from the Divine Realm, Jin Sisi had alreadye back and brought him definite news, ¡°It has been decided. You will need to descend in a new way next. I¡¯ve queued up for you. Here is a list of precautions regarding the new method of descent. Please read it carefully, as your turn to start descending is the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After receiving the material, Lin Xiao ignored Jin Sisi and buried himself in the room to go through it. He was clear about the general process of reincarnation and spiritual descent, but as it varies from world to world, the method of reincarnation and descent in this world was more stringent than normal. ording to the material, due to the world¡¯s absolute resistance, not only them, but also the Children of the Spirit Realm from the Nightmare World could only sessfully descend through the method of reincarnation and rebirth. Whether one could awaken or not would depend on luck and skill. Furthermore, the material recorded that military personnel had attempted this method of descent before. The sess rate of mere descent was higher than previous methods, but the probability of awakening after descent was very low, and the vast majority could not awaken even after descending, living as ordinary people until death. The few that did awaken sessfully might not live long, not to mention making any significant achievements.
    Descending was one thing. Awakening was another. Whether one could achieve sess after awakening was yet another issue. Despite the long attempts with slim hopes of sess, one thing was for sure, this method of descent was reliable, and after countless attempts, it was determined that there was an approximate 10% rate of awakening. That is to say, on average, one would sessfully awaken once in every ten births. Remember, this is on average. It is possible to awaken sessfully on the first descent, or it may take a hundred descents to awaken once. ¡°I hope my luck isn¡¯t too bad!¡± With such thoughts in mind, by the third day, Jin Sisi prepared a delicate metal box for him. Opening it, a st of cold air rushed at him, and the rising chill was filled with small crystal vials as thick as fingers, containing a liquid that shone with a blue glow. Divine Liquid, a special Alchemy potion made from soul essence and the water of life, capable of strengthening and repairing soul damage. This substance requires Magicians above Legend to create and is highly valuable. Rarely sold on the market, whenever it is avable, it is immediately bought out, and this whole box was exchanged for only a few ordinary Cards from the homeroom teacher. Descent does not require going to any particr ce but can be done anywhere within the military barracks of the Fortress, provided that one holds a special magic instrument to resonate with the Descending Array. As the appointed time arrived, Lin Xiao looked up at the ceiling, his gaze piercing through the Void to see an invisible wave slowly descending. As he prepared to descend, invisible fluctuations simultaneously surged at different ces within the Fortress, with over a thousand people ready to descend into this world at the same moment.
    Apanied by the sweep of the invisible fluctuations, Lin Xiao felt a sliver of his consciousness being dissected and bound by an invisible force, falling into the Void, soon losing all sensation! Saren Duchy, Nock Province, Westton Outpost. Rolle. Kroek, d in officer¡¯s military attire, stood with his hands behind his back on the third floor of a grey stone watchtower without moving a muscle for more than ten minutes, two sentries stood rigidly at the side. In front of himy the endless wastnd, the grass as tall as half a person bending with the wind like undting waves. asionally seeing giant shapes passing in the distance, both sentries couldn¡¯t help but grip their weapons tighter, their faces showing tension. Rolle also saw therge predator¡¯s shadow, but there was no panic in his heart; in fact, his thoughts weren¡¯t even on it at that moment. ¡°Rolle. Kroek, a member of the Punk Empire Kroek Family, the loser in the family sessor struggle three years ago. It¡¯s less that he left on his own and more that he was banished from the Punk Empire, and owing to his noble birth, enlisted in Saren Duchy, bing a nonmissioned officer, and eventuallymander of the border outpost, Westton, directly entering the ranks of officers.¡± If nothing unexpected happened, relying on his noble birth, he would slowly umte tenure and eventually be a junior officer. If he was lucky or could marry a noblewoman in the future, he might even leapfrog the junior officer ranks to be a senior officer, potentially being transferred to some city as something like a security chief or another military officer post. Normally, this would be Rolle¡¯s life trajectory. However, with the awakening of his past life¡¯s memories, Rolle¡ªor rather, Lin Xiao¡ªwas certainly not satisfied with his current status. He didn¡¯t wish to return to the Punk Empire to seize a noble title, nor did he desire a higher position. These worldly powers and statuses were as fleeting to him as clouds; what he pursued was the supernatural power system of this world¡ªTotem Power. But his limited memory told him that what he was dealing with was worldly and had nothing to do with Totem Power, at least not what he had encountered so far. However, he was certain that there must be a connection between the worldly and the transcendent Totem forces. In his memories, he had heard some unverifiable rumors that some individuals within the Great Empires were transcendental warriors with strength to sweep through armies. It¡¯s spected, only spected, that less than a few hundred miles from Westton Outpost, in Quenching Fire Fortress, resides a significant figure. It¡¯s rumored that this person possesses strength beyond the ordinary
    Chapter 372: 372 Unity of Human Descenders Chapter 372: Unity of Human Descenders ¡°` In this world, the strength of creatures is simply divided as follows: Low-level demons, which would be categorized among humans as below Rank 6 Transcendents. Middle-level demons correspond to humans ranging from Rank 6 Transcendents and above to Rank 7. High-level demons correspond to humans from Rank 8 Legends and above, up to creatures below Rank 10. Super-level demons are equivalent to beings above the True God level. As for fierce beasts, there is no need to mention them; the beasts of the Mortal World are only slightly stronger than wild animals. Exotic beasts are also demons, simply known by different names in different ces. Besides, in this world, there are a few enigmatic entities that cannot be exined bymon sense. These entities have a power system different from that of the totem masters of this world. ording to books, they are a sort of conceptual existence. Their fighting methods are akin to causality rates, extremely difficult to deal with. It might be hard to exin in words just how odd these entities are. There¡¯s an ount in a book about an urrence fifty years ago in this area, where a cottage in the woods would randomly appear at a certain location every month. Anyone who saw the cottage would, willingly or unwillingly, or for some inexplicable reason, enter it without exception.
    Half of those who entered the cottage in the woods would disappear, while the other half would escape as monsters. Take for example, a gambler that appeared more than thirty years ago. Anyone who saw it had to gamble with it, unable to refuse. To refuse meant death. Its power was extremely odd. Even an Official Totem Master would drop dead on the spot without warning or logic if they refused. There are two oues to the gamble: if you lose, you have to ept a punishment, and the results of the punishments vary. Being put to death is just one of the possibilities. The most terrifying are various bizarre punishments, such as men turning into women, women turning into men, souls exchanging with monsters, or an anus growing where the mouth should be¡ªthe list is as strange as it can get. It¡¯s very difficult to kill off these enigmatic entities, as totem masters in this world still can¡¯t understand just what these things are. At least, the books he had read didn¡¯t describe a method to kill them off, nor did they detail the sessful killing of one, except for describing a tragedy. Over a thousand years ago, a Grand Totem Master School with a strength rating of seven stars suddenly encountered one of these enigmatic entities. Initially just an area of less than a hundred square meters shrouded in mist that no person or beast could escape from, the mist neither expanded nor moved and just stayed there. But as the saying goes, `Can one permit others to sleep soundly by the side of one¡¯s couch?¡¯ With the Grand Totem Master School being powerful enough, the head of the School, along with a dozen Totem Lords,unched an attack into the mist with a Sect-controlling Magic Weapon. The result was that the mist, which had remained stationary for more than a dozen years, suddenly expanded, rapidly forming a huge mist that enveloped thousands of kilometers in just a few minutes, engulfing the entire School. A yearter, when the mist cleared away, only a Totem Master King, who was akin to a True God, emerged with the damaged Sect-controlling Magic Weapon. Aside from him, the entire School had vanished¡ª not just the people but the buildings as well. The former site of the School was left without a single tile remaining, just an empty foundation. Instances like these are not numerous, but they are not rare either. The oues are mostly failure. I say mostly because the enigmatic are not utterly invincible; they can still be destroyed. For instance, in recent records from a few hundred years ago, a Totem Master fell into one of these enigmas and, against all expectations of certain death, he managed to destroy it and emerged with greatly increased strength. He went on to be a Totem Lord and is now one of the dominators of the Totem World. Nobody knows what this Totem Master used to destroy an enigma that could cause even totem dominators to perish, nor what one gains from destroying an enigma. Hmm, the rare records do mention that anyone who destroys an enigma or, to put it simply, anyone who manages toe out alive from an enigma, reaps benefits beyond imagination. However, the extremely high mortality rate is daunting. At least, both books and teachers sternly warn to stay away from the enigmatic. ¡°Tsck, that¡¯s terrifying. I need to ask about what¡¯s strange around here and whether there¡¯s any enigma nearby.¡± He closed the book and walked out of the library as he pondered. Just as he reached the door, he had a sudden sensation and looked up to see a middle-aged man in a professor¡¯s white robe entering. His expression quickly turned solemn, and he slightly bowed his head before stepping aside. The middle-aged man stood still and looked at him for a moment, stepped in the door, and as he passed by, a voice was heard: ¡°Kid, you won¡¯t live much longer!¡±
    Lin Xiao¡¯s facial muscles twitched slightly. After stepping out of the tower and standing at the door for a while, he looked back with a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes: ¡°It¡¯s not certain who will kill whom.¡± He muttered under his breath and then pressed his temples. An Official Totem Master from the Spirit Realm is indeed troublesome, and no allies around here. The White Tower has been discovered to house five or six Children of the Spirit Realm, but not a single Son of the Human Divine Realm¡ªno allies to be found.
    Clearly, any humans Descenders, if there had been any before, had probably been dealt with by them. ¡°It¡¯s time to elerate my growth!¡± ¡°` Fortunately, his exceptional talent garnered attention, and they dared not do anything to him within the academy. Early the next morning, filled with anticipation, he arrived at the ssroom; today was the day they would choose their totem models. Their instructor for the day was a senior professor from the Alchemy College named Bell, who had no rtion to the Professor Bell of Star College¡ªjust a coincidence in names. He tapped on the desk and said, ¡°Before we select the totem models, let me remind you as a matter of routine that each person¡¯s talent is limited, so when choosing a totem model, you should do so ording to your own strength. Do not be greedy for power and choose a totem model that exceeds your soul talent. For your benefit, the academy has already conducted aprehensive assessment of your talents and provided every student with totem models that match your talents. Therefore, we will not offer any totem model beyond your talents. Now, we will distribute the models.¡± As he spoke, he pointed at the podium with his staff; two squirrelsbored to distribute a stack of booklets one by one. Soon, Lin Xiao received a booklet with his name already written on it. The first page bore a warning: ¡°The soul is the pir of the spirit; the stronger the soul, the stronger the spirit. Be cautious!¡± Below was a signature from Griffin, whom he remembered as a predecessor from the school a millennium ago. Turning the first page, a familiar image appeared before him: the high-level demon, the snake-faced monster.
    ¡°Well, aren¡¯t they holding me in high regard?¡± he said. Following the introduction of the familiar snake-faced monster, there was aplex framework of totem runes. He looked carefully and counted sixty-six totem runes, meaning this totem model would require sixty-six totem runes to be assembled. Below the totem model, there were a few lines of annotation exining how to obtain the demon soul of the snake-faced monster to construct this totem model. There were primarily three methods, but in reality, only two were viable, as his personal strength certainly wasn¡¯t enough to y a snake-faced monster, not even with two powerful magic items in hand. Besides personally ying the beast, the second method was provided by the school, which not only offered the demon soul of the snake-faced monster but also covered all expenses associated with illuminating the talent tree after its condensation, such as a vast amount of Deity Indwelling Power. As a top local power, the White Tower had the capability to extract demon souls from the snake-faced monster. Note, the demon soul provided was only a part of the whole and not to say that killing the snake-faced monster would fully extract its soul, as constructing the totem model didn¡¯t require theplete demon soul. Of course, you could use theplete demon soul if you wanted and y the beast, but it would be an act of draining the pond to get all the fish. After used once, there would be none left, and in the Misty Mountain Range, there were not many snake-faced monsters. In fact, the few snake-faced monsters in the Misty Mountains are now bred. Every time there¡¯s a neer with exceptional talent eligible for this, a powerful individual would take some for the purpose. As the saying goes, there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch. If the school were to provide for all expenses, then he would have to pay a significant price. For instance, serving the sect for a certain number of years, the greater the expenses, the higher the price. The third method involved sponsorship, where prominent totem master families would back those with exceptional talent. The price was simr¡ªservice, or sometimes even more demanding conditions. Lin Xiao¡¯s choice was simple: opt for the school¡¯s offer and n to stay there in the future. Anyway, he had no intentions of traveling afar before bing a Totem Lord.
    With this in mind, he opened the second page of the booklet and began reading with great interest. On his booklet, the lowest-ranking creatures were high-level demons. Perhaps in the eyes of the school, even the least of his talents were sufficient to construct a high-level demon totem model. Flipping further, he also found two super-level demons. It¡¯s worth mentioning that the demons listed in this booklet were all those the school could provide or had means to obtain. Those beyond reach or unavable did not appear here. He hade across these two super-level demons while researching in the library. One was called Lord of the Mountains, depicted as a rock giant lying on the ground resembling rolling mountain ranges, probably spanning over ten kilometers in size. But this was merely the shell of the Lord of the Mountains. The true Lord was not thatrge; however, due to its mastery over the Power of Earth, whenever it slumbered underground, rocks and soil would automatically converge towards it, eventually forming a mountain range. The second super-level demon was named Lord of Storms, illustrated as an irregr formposed of endless lightning, appearing from afar like a sun made of lightning. This super-level demon lived in the Storm Sea, or rather, the sea area was named the Storm Sea because of its presence. Such fearsome beings came with a correspondingly fearsome price. Lin Xiao merely nced at them before he decided to PASS, forgoing the option to choose these two super-level demons as his totem models. He didn¡¯t concern himself with the extremely high difficulty of having a super-level demon as a totem, nor the strict trials. Actually, he wasn¡¯t afraid of these aspects. The main reason was that if he chose either of these two super-level demons and the school provided the resources, he would have to sign a contract in the name of the world¡¯s will. That was a deal-breaker. As a Descender, he certainly wouldn¡¯t dare sign such a contract. It would be a sure way for the Totem World¡¯s will to discover him, and the consequences¡­ Therefore, these two super-level demons were out of the question. He would only be able to choose one of the high-level demons as his totem model. To construct the totem rune model¡ªThe Golden Ancient Tree. Chapter 373: 373 Chapter 373: 373 Fighting was definitely out of the question, not to mention the fact that the Children of Nightmare were casting covetous eyes from the side, and fighting was not allowed near the Descending Array. After less than a minute of a standoff, they were stopped by the upper guards and immediately went their separate ways, backing down. But the problem was still unresolved and seemed unsolvable. On the Spirit Realm¡¯s side, they certainly wouldn¡¯t let Lin Xiao leave easily. It had nothing to do with face; it was simply due to opposing factions. If they could kill one, they would; there was no possibility ofpromise. Lin Xiao was psychologically prepared for this and wasn¡¯t too disappointed. ¡°Brother Chao¡± patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°They won¡¯t let you go easily. I have a boat ticket here. Once things are settled, I¡¯ll arrange for you to leave this area and head to other parts of the continent. They won¡¯t be able to apprehend you across regions.¡± As he spoke, he flipped his hand and produced a yellow metallic card branded with an unknown pattern and handed it to him, saying, ¡°This is a boat ticket from the Gxy Trade Association. Every year in June and December, they have giant airships pass through many major schools and those several huge cities, including the White Tower. When the timees, you can take the opportunity to board the ship and leave.¡± Lin Xiao gratefully epted the boat ticket and nodded vigorously, ¡°Thank you, Brother Chao!¡±
    ¡°No worries, we help each other out.¡± Lin Xiao had heard of this boat ticket; the Gxy Trade Association was a major force that spanned multiple regions, with branches in various areas and extremely strong influence. Traveling on their ships was very safe. This was a big favor indeed, such a precious thing given to him without any obligation¡­ He pondered for a moment, turned around to take his backpack and rummaged through it, and pulled out a palm-length, exquisitely made long-necked crystal bottle to hand over. Brother Chao was discussing something with a fewpanions nearby. He paused slightly at this gesture, smiled, and waved his hand, saying, ¡°I gave you the boat ticket without expecting anything in return. If you feel uneasy, just help others out more in the future.¡± Lin Xiao insisted as he handed over the item, ¡°I will help mypanions when the opportunity arises, but that doesn¡¯t conflict with this. During one of my previous descents, my incarnation researched a new Alchemic Method that can refine high-purity Blood-flesh Essence.¡± ¡°High-purity Blood-flesh Essence? Let me take a look.¡± Brother Chao suddenly became interested and took the crystal bottle. Blood-flesh Essence, or blood-flesh crystals, served basically as food for them. Totem Master Apprentices and above rarely ate ordinary human food, and Official Totem Masters only consumed Blood-flesh Essence or special foods to replenish energy and nutrition. The higher the purity of the Blood-flesh Essence, the richer the nutrition and the more delicious the taste. Inside the bottle were dozens of egg-sized, incredibly transparent crystals shining with a faint golden light. Brother Chao poured one into his palm, his eyebrows twitched, pinched the crystal, examined it before his eyes, and then brought it closer to sniff lightly. His eyes brightened immediately, ¡°Good stuff, did you refine this?¡± Lin Xiao nodded seriously, ¡°On one of my past descents, I specialized in alchemy. Based on the alchemy techniques of this world andbining them with the Alchemy from the Main World, I developed a very efficient method specialized in refining Blood-flesh Essence with very high purity.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s impressive!¡± Brother Chao flicked his finger, and the pale golden crystal flew into his mouth. He gently closed his eyes, showing an expression of enjoyment, and after a moment, he lightly exhaled a breath that didn¡¯t disperse but instead formed a transparent white aura in front of him. ¡°Delicious, this is the highest purity I¡¯ve ever tasted, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s over four nines.¡± He opened his eyes,pletely satisfied, and held up the crystal bottle:
    ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with your gift. Haha, it seems I¡¯ve made a profit on this boat ticket.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you like it, Brother Chao. I¡¯ll make some more and send them over when I leave.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be polite then.¡± He clearly enjoyed the gift very much, and Lin Xiao felt happy because he had repaid a favor.
    Owing too many favors isn¡¯t good. While it didn¡¯t matter to Brother Chao, as it was a small effort for him, it didn¡¯t mean there was no obligation. Debts of gratitude are the hardest to repay, yet they must be repaid, or they will affect the prospect of Divine Enthronement. Though he didn¡¯t understand the specifics, his teachers had mentioned it during theory sses before: certain big favors must be repaid promptly. Otherwise, they be increasingly difficult to repay over time, with the cost bing greater and greater. Because the weight of a favor grows with time, and it can change as your power and status increase. For a simple analogy, if someone bankrupted themselves to lend you a hundred dors back in the sixties or seventies, and you repay it fifty yearster, do you think returning only a hundred would suffice? For example, when a superior gives you a meal when you¡¯re nearly starving to death, is it just a meal? No, it¡¯s a lifesaving grace. And for such a meal, if you remain a nobody, you need to repay it with your life. If you be sessful in the future, you may not need to repay this kindness with your life, but you would still have to pay a huge price. Since no one can say for sure what the future holds, Lin Xiao took the chance to repay the favor while he could. Normally speaking, the bottle of Blood-flesh Essence he gave did not match the value of the life-saving boat ticket, the value was extremely disproportionate. However, it satisfied Brother Chao; in his eyes, if the value is equivalent, there is no need for him to obtain a ticket to return the favor, nor does he need one. Then he returned to his original team and continued to wait in line for teleportation. Almost half an hourter, it was finally their turn. A group of people queued to the uppermostyer of the Descending Array. As the Descending Array activated, countless white energy light streams converged towards the center along the array patterns. Brother Chao took out a ck jade statue and ced it in the center of the array. Energy poured into the statue, and an invisible wave spread outward. ¡°Buzz!¡±
    An eye-dazzling aura exploded, and the void suddenly twisted, with endless radiance soaring into the sky. Familiar feelings of weightlessness and spatial twisting came over them; they had broken through the Void and begun their descent. Compared to the previous descent from the Totem Main World to the base, this time the descent to the target ne was much faster and shorter in time, and they had fixed coordinates, allowing them to be teleported directly to the specified location. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know how long it had been when he felt the space around him starting to change, the twisting and pressure began to ease, indicating the teleportation was nearing its end. About ten minutester, the distortion and pressure of the teleportation vanished abruptly, and he felt a sense of emptiness as well as solid ground beneath his feet; he had arrived on a metal tform roughly the size of a ser field. He quickly stepped down from the central teleportation tform. The area was surrounded by metal buildings, roughly divided into three areas. Thick metal walls bordered the tform, with ayer of light screen at the edge, and beyond the light screen was the chaotic Void Energy. On one side was the chaotic Void, on the other, a pale yellow light screen¡ªthat was the ne Crystal Wall. This tform was secured to the ne Crystal Wall, essentially a small Outpost Fortress. In the fortress, there was a small elite garrison that appeared to be Natives rather than Descenders. Surprisingly, there were a few Descenders who resided here permanently, and astonishingly among these Descenders were Humans, Children of Nightmare, and creatures from the Spirit Realm. Unexpectedly, these three factions had not broken into conflict. Once everyone had arrived via teleportation, without pausing, Brother Chao gathered everyone and said loudly: ¡°This outpost is shared by the three factions; no disputes are allowed here. After the other two factions arrive, I will teleport each of you down one by one. Thending locations are random, so the quality of your initial descent location is entirely up to luck. There is no time limit for this descent, and the event will conclude only when two of the three factions have all thirty-three Descenders eliminated.¡± As he was speaking, the Array in the center of the outpost lit up again, and the distorted energy radiance soared into the sky, teleporting dozens of Children of Nightmare. They gathered on the other side of the tform, led by a powerful Child of Nightmare, andmenced their pre-battle preparations.
    ¡°There¡¯s not much to say about the descent, just remember to unite with your teammates. Don¡¯t fight amongst yourselves before eliminating the opposition. Any disputes that arise can be resolved after all rivals are eliminated. Now prepare yourselves; in thirty minutes, I¡¯ll activate the Descending Array,¡± instructed their Leader. The thirty minutes passed quickly, and as soon as the time arrived, Brother Chao recalibrated the Array and reactivated it, teleporting the thirty-three individuals one by one. Soon it was Lin Xiao¡¯s turn. Standing on the Array with his backpack, he made an ¡®OK¡¯ hand gesture. Brother Chao returned the gesture and activated the Array, with a myriad of lights engulfing him. At the foot of an unnamed small hill, a gentle breeze rustled the tree leaves. Wrapped around an angled tree was an arm-thick yellow-brown snake with a triangr head, gently flickering its tongue as it slid down the trunk, slowly inching towards a man who was leaning against the tree with his eyes closed. The snake approached the man, winding around the tree trunk and hanging in front of the man¡¯s face, slowly opening its mouth and with a swift thrust, it struck down. ¡°Ouch!¡± The man, who had been asleep, woke up with a start and grabbed the snake that had bitten his nose, throwing it violently away. ¡°Damn it, that poison is pretty strong!¡± Feeling the tingling sensation on his nose, Lin Xiao touched it and found the blood turning ck. He quickly rolled over, rummaged through his pack, and pulled out a box marked with a red cross. Opening it, he took out a small bottle, uncorked it, and swallowed an Antidote Pill contained within. This Antidote Pill, used by Totem Masters, could neutralize the poison of supernatural devils, so ordinary snake venom was nothing. In less than ten seconds, he felt a cooling sensation, and the initial numbness disappeared. He stood up, turned around to check his surroundings, and then looked up at the sky, which was clear with only a few clouds. He then turned and took out a set of exquisite Leather Armour from his backpack, including leather boots, gloves, and helmet, all crafted from the hide of powerful beasts and offering even better protection than ordinary te armour.
    After that, he equipped a Long Bow with arge quiver of arrows on his back, a Hand Crossbow with a small quiver of Crossbow Arrows at his waist, a sharp Dagger, a long-handled Horse Chopping Knife, and a Large Round Shield made of refined steel. Once equipped with these, hisrge pack was reduced to a small one, which he strapped to his back, and he cut a small tree into a stick for support, preparing to descend the mountain. He did not know where he was, only seeing an empty wilderness with no signs of human civilization. He chose a random direction and started walking. Meanwhile, the Sons of the Human Divine Realm, the Children of Nightmare, and the Children of the Spirit Realm began descending one by one. Soon, all ny-nine Descenders were in ce. The Leaders of the three factions on the Outpost tform simultaneously acted to seal the Descending Array, preventing any attempt to descend stealthily and disrupt fairness. Chapter 374: 374: New World Chapter 374: New World It took Lin Xiao nearly four days to make his way out of the mountain forest. On the third day, he discovered a small thatched hut in the woods, which seemed to be a resting ce for hunters. Following the traces downhill, and after much winding about, he finally found a path that people had trodden. Fortunately, he had prepared a set of leather armor; if he had chosen thick te armor, even with his current constitution, it would have been stifling. As he passed through a thicket, there was a wastnd overgrown with weeds about waist-high before him. Looking off into the distance, he could vaguely see the shadow of thatched huts and wisps of pale smoke. ¡°There¡¯s a vige!¡± He tidied himself up a bit and waded through the waist-high weeds towards that direction. It was truly a deste in¡ªfilled with insects and poisonous snakes, and along the way, he must have stepped on no fewer than ten poisonous snakes. The snakes were not much of an issue; his boots provided high defense, and their fangs couldn¡¯t prate them. What really bothered him were the tiny insects that always managed to crawl into the gaps of his leather armor unnoticed. If he were in another ne, he could release the aura of the totem to intimidate these little insects, but in this non-magic ne, the power of the totem couldn¡¯t be used at all. Any Totem Master¡¯s talents or abilities were disabled here; only the strong physique and strength gained from bing a Totem Master was usable. Physical strength is the most universally usable power across myriad worlds. No matter the Crystal Wall Universe, physical strength can never be disabled. Even in worlds where only the soul or spirit could exist, that strength could be used, but the prerequisite was having a physical body in that world.
    Nearly hacking his way through the underbrush, Lin Xiao approached the vige. Before getting close, he was spotted by two militiamen wearing sacking clothes and holding wooden spears in a wooden watchtower at the entrance of the vige. Seeing Lin Xiao fully armed, they raised their spears, seeming to face a great enemy, and shouted: ¡°£¤#@#@%#¡­?¡± Lin Xiao hurriedly raised his hand and shouted back: ¡°£¤#@#&£¤¡± This was thenguage of this world. Lin Xiao understood a little of it; he had crammed the world¡¯smonnguage during his half-month stay in the fortress. However, due to the short time, he had only learned the basics and could understand only a few words. Drawing from these few words and the current situation, he guessed the militiamen were probably saying something like, ¡®Stop, don¡¯te any closer.¡¯ Lin Xiao sheathed his Horse Chopping Knife, signalling his peaceful intentions, and then took out a wooden carving from behind and held it in front of him. Using the unfamiliarmonnguage of this world along with gestures, hemunicated with the confused militiamen. Fortunately, his act of sheathing the knife was also considered a gesture of goodwill in this world, and the militiamen were patient enough to watch him converse awkwardly with gestures and broken words, responding after a good while with something that was almost but not quite understanding. After much effort inmunicating, the vigers were stirred, and arge crowd gathered to watch the spectacle. Nearly half an hourter, Lin Xiao was finally allowed into the vige. However, he was only allowed to stay at the entrance of the vige and not to go inside, showing that they still harbored a considerable amount of wariness towards him. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t mind at all. Taking out two silver coins, he mimed and gestured again, this time to purchase some utensils and tools from the vigers, settling down there for the time being. A vige is a standard starting point. It wasn¡¯t about spreading his faith just yet. He wasn¡¯t in a rush to propagate his beliefs without understanding the situation first. His n was to see if he could hire some sturdyds in the vige to form a small squad. Of course, while not eager to spread his faith, he still needed to make some preliminary preparations. After buying tools and utensils with silver coins, Lin Xiao discreetly put on a ring in front of many onlookers, both vigers and children. He then neatly arranged the empty utensils on the table and performed a standard prayer ritual of his n before meals, making every move with the sense of a religious ceremony, much to the amazement of the vigers and children. After the standard prayer, he quietly activated the Summoning Table Spell embedded in his ring. Like a magic trick, the previously empty tes were suddenly piled high with appetizing food of various colors and fragrances, immediately eliciting exmations from the onlookers. Ignoring the shocked and disbelieving gazes, Lin Xiao distributed most of the summoned food to the surrounding vigers, keeping only a small portion for himself. During his first year in high school, he had learned about missionary work and faith management. The lessons had mentioned that in the early stages of propagating a faith, different strategies were needed for different intelligent beings. For example, when facing a schr, one could discuss knowledge, the truth. If you could overwhelm them in their area of expertise, causing them to feel awe, then through gentle persuasion and leading them to curiosity, it might be possible to convert them into a believer.
    If facing a warrior with great strength, then force and authority should be the topics of discussion. In most Alien Worlds, strength often signifies power and wealth. At this moment, facing peasants, no amount of high-minded talk or boasting would be useful; temptation with straightforward food would suffice. There¡¯s no need to tell them that following the True God will provide food; words are useless. Showing them that devout worship of the True God brings food is much more effective than any words could be. So, once the onlooking vigers actually tasted the food and confirmed it was real, the news spread quickly through the vige.
    At this point, a normal person would seize the opportunity to y the role of a preacher, but Lin Xiao didn¡¯t do that. Instead, he drew his Horse Chopping Knife and split a vige entrance stone pir taller than a person in half, and with a gentle voice, he declined the unreasonable demands of the vige leader. Lin Xiao had his own unique methods and talent in managing the Power of Faith. This unconventional approach did not anger the vigers; instead, it inspired awe in them, especially the stalwart youths of the vige, who worshipped him unceasingly after seeing him slice a rock with a single blow and effortlessly lift a boulder weighing several thousand kilograms single-handedly. ¡°Lord Rore must be a mighty knight, I bet even Baron Gibson isn¡¯t that strong,¡± Several robust youths sat in the shade of a tree, watching from a distance as Lin Xiao wielded a huge stone sword, over two meters long, carved from stone, swinging it about as if it weighed nothing, their admiration growing even deeper. The best way to impress these young men was to demonstrate martial strength, and it didn¡¯t even have to be of a high-end variety, just the initial transcendence of mortal strength was enough to astonish them as celestial beings. After practicing a set of swordy techniques he had learned before bing a Totem Master Apprentice several times, he stood with the sword at his side and exhaled a white breath on the wooden stake with a ¡®snap¡¯ that still shocked the watching youths, even after having seen it many times. He ced the stone sword, weighing several hundred kilograms, on a rack and waved to the youthful men not far away. ¡°Is Lord Rore calling us?¡± An athletic young man ran over excitedly, drew a white cloth from his side, wiped his hands, and casually asked, ¡°Do you want to learn?¡± The youths¡¯ eyes widened, thinking they had heard wrong, and after a moment, they nodded eagerly, ¡°We want to learn!¡±
    ¡°Good,e to me every morning from now on.¡± Half a monthter, as dawn was breaking, Lin Xiao got up leisurely, opened the door, and found a dozen young men of varying ages practicing with wooden weapons on the t ground outside. By the well, there were already basins filled with water and wet towels for washing faces and rinsing mouths. Carrying his sword, he came to watch them practice in the open space. In just over ten days, they hadn¡¯t learned much, still there was some semnce of form. During this half-month, he hadn¡¯t taught anything substantial, just a simple routine that served mostly to exercise the body and didn¡¯t involve any other powers. The main purpose of these days was to temper their will and to select youths with a certain amount of willpower. After watching for a while, he returned to his house to move out arge stone beehive and severalrge bags filled with herbs that he had asked the vigers to gather for him. Of course, these herbs were of no real use, nor were they part of any specific form; he just had the vigers gather them at random, mainly to disguise the pills he was preparing to maketer. If all went well, this group of young men would be his first subordinates, and naturally, he needed to enhance them a bit. In addition, many vigers in this vige had begun to imitate his actions in a decent manner after seeing him summon food daily for half a month, praying before meals each time. Although it was of no use and he had not yet sensed a trace of the Power of Faith, it was a good start. From asional interactions with the vigers, he had learned that during this half-month, he had taken the time to scout the surrounding area and now knew that the vige he was in was ruled by a family of Barons named the Gibson Family, with the Baron being Herman Gibson. The family ruled over a small town and eight viges, along with arge expanse of wastnd, a forest, and a small iron mine. The Gibson Family had a castle between the town named Gibson and the iron mine, and it was said to house five knights, more than forty full-time warriors, and when called to battle could muster over one hundred and fifty strong men. In terms of strength, they were considered average among the territories of Barons.
    So-called knights, like most knights in Alien Worlds, meant someone with a physique and strength far exceeding that of an ordinary person. In a world devoid of Supernatural Powers and so-called battle qi, he had quietly visited Baron Gibson¡¯s castle and met with the so-called knights, who were just elite warriors with a constitution and strength more than three times that of a normal man, equipped with exquisitebat skills and armor, who indeed could overpower ordinary farmers effortlessly. Now, Lin Xiao had two paths before him: one was to peacefully cultivate belief, finding ways to preach from the ground up before influencing the Aristocrats through religious channels. The other was to spread belief through military force, forcibly imposing faith on themon people with his strong martial might. Put simply, he would be a powerful Lord andpel his subjects to adopt the faith. Both paths had their merits and difficulties, but it was certain that spreading faith through force would be more challenging. Yet, under present circumstances, this was the best choice; after all, this was not a safe world, with sixty-six Children of Nightmare and Children of the Spirit Realm lurking and waiting to eliminate him at any moment. He had to have sufficient martial strength to protect himself. Therefore, he could only take the path of spreading faith through force. Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that he had to train an army to defeat the Baron and be an Aristocrat himself, which was indeed one way, but too troublesome. Conflicts between Lords had always beenplicated. Lin Xiao nned tobine the Church with military force, protecting the faith with martial might and then using faith to unite the many Aristocrats. Chapter 375: 375: The God of Life and Wisdom Chapter 375: The God of Life and Wisdom Three dayster, Mor hurriedly packed up and left after telling Lin Xiao everything he needed to know. Before leaving, he told him that he was headed to the Totem City in the east of the Osa Empire. Their organization already had a predecessor who had secured a high position in the Totem Tower and provided a direct channel to enter the affiliated Totem Tower Academy for study, but the prerequisite was that you could afford the tuition. After all, securing a high position did not mean owning the Totem Tower, and the required tuition fees still had to be paid. In fact, this was already a great opportunity, better than anything else. Mor told him that it was best to make good use of the local resources to earn the tuition within one to three years, to avoid having to scrape the fees together when the time came. Once Mor left, the significant assets of the organization within the small town were managed by Lin Xiao for the next three years, which would be considered a windfall to ordinary people but was meaningless to Descenders like them. Sitting in the empty hall¡¯s rocking chair, gently swaying back and forth, Lin Xiao contemted what to do next. Or rather, when to start earning the tuition. The tuition here did not refer to earning money. To study at the Totem Tower did not require gold or silver coins but the unique resources of the Superhuman world, such as Beast Essence Crystals, extracted from the flesh and blood of Fierce Beasts after hunting them. They were called Beast Essence Crystals because they were red crystals containing the purest essence of a beast¡¯s blood, serving both as a universal currency in the Superhuman world and as food for Totem Masters. There was no distinction in quality among the Beast Essences extracted from different Fierce Beasts, only differences in size depending on the physique and vitality of the beast, as well as purity, with higher purity and less impurity naturally fetching a higher price. To obtain high-quality essence, one must hunt even more powerful creatures¡­ Exotic beasts.
    Well, at least that¡¯s what they called them. Lin Xiao did not know how to extract Beast Essence, but he had the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube which could refine it directly, and at an extremely high purity. After thinking it over for half a day, he decided to go to the wilderness to hunt Fierce Beasts. He first visited a mercenary group with which the organization had a partnership and hired an elite ten-person squad at a discounted price. It is worth mentioning that Lin Xiao had already parted ways with the original mercenary group long ago. The squad brought along their own rations and equipment, so he only needed to prepare logistical support, which did not cost much money. Soon, a squad left the small town and entered the wilderness to begin their hunting career. Half a yearter, a safe spot emerged by a smallke deep in the wilderness, with a permanent guard and five to six-meter-high stone walls that could repel any assault from Other Races. Soon enough, the news spread, and many adventurers or caravans passing through the wilderness chose to stop there to resupply. Taking advantage of this supply spot¡¯s convenience, Lin Xiao bought arge number of Fierce Beast carcasses from the adventurers at prices lower than market rates and refined them all into Beast Essence. Then, using this foothold as a pivot, Lin Xiao, whose Breathing Method reached Level 7 after consuming arge quantity of ultra-high purity Beast Essence Crystals, overwhelmed all nearby Other Race tribes with his formidable brute force, cleared a trade route connecting the north and south of the wilderness, and attracted a lot of caravans to pass through the route, securing a continual influx of money and resources. After strengthening the Breathing Method to Level 7 with Creation Energy, Lin Xiao possessed peak mortal Strength, and together with his two hundred plus mercenary warriors, he became virtually unmatched in the wilderness. Over the next year, he continued to stabilize the trade route, recruit followers, expand his foothold, and establish a small trading town centered around the supply spot. Two yearster, Lin Xiao, having earned a fortune, finally broke through Level 7 of the Breathing Method and sessfully awakened his talent. The awakening of talent was extremely difficult. Even with this reborn body¡¯s decent potential and an almost unlimited supply of Beast Essence, it took him so long, and when the awakening urred, it was uneventful¡ªjust a breakthrough, then nothing else, with no particr sensation. Frankly, if it weren¡¯t confirmed through special tools that he indeed had awakened his talent, most people might not even know it had happened. With the awakening of his talent and the Breathing Method reaching its limit, staying any longer would be a waste. It was time to head to the Totem Tower. As for his belongings here, he would hand them over to the next person. Although no neers had arrived in two years, and he was supposed to stay for one to three more years before leaving, the trade route he had opened was too valuable. When he mentioned his departure, several active Descenders nearby were willing to take over. These Descenders had low talent and slow cultivation speeds, desperately needing massive resources to umte. They quickly struck a deal, and Lin Xiao confidently handed over the business to them. One night, Lin Xiao rode away from the small town alone, heading for Totem City.
    Totem City, located on the coast of the Red Tide Sea on the eastern side of the Osa Empire, was two to three thousand kilometers away. Once out of the wilderness, most of the territory was the human domain, and along the way, he witnessed the customs of this world. Unfortunately, it was just a mortal realm, with many things unseen. Three monthster, Lin Xiao traversed nearly three thousand kilometers and arrived near the Totem Tower, in Totem City, and once again found the markers of his organization. He located the Adventurer Organization in Totem City.
    After a simple registration and identity confirmation, he received a more detailed document on ¡®How to Join the Totem Tower Academy.¡¯ ¡°So, as long as the qualifications are eptable, one can enroll?¡± He read it carefully, and indeed it was the case. However, there were tips from a senior in the back¡ª It is true that as long as the qualifications are eptable, one can enroll, and the Totem Tower Academy is egalitarian regarding qualifications. But the key is, you must have enough tuition fees, as well as pass the monthly exams that follow a yearter. ¡°` ording to the rules, freshmen are exempt from examinations during the first year, but after that, there is a monthly test. Failing two consecutive monthly tests or umting three failed monthly exams within a year will result in forced expulsion. In addition to this, there are exorbitantly high tuition fees; each semester requires a thousand units of Fierce Beast crystals with a purity of over 95%. The amount required decreases if the purity is exceptionally high. This unit of measurement ismonly used in the Superhuman world, with one standard unit being approximately five ounces. A three-meter-long Wilderness Leopard yields less than an ounce of Fierce Beast crystal. One standard unit of Fierce Beast crystal is equivalent to the Blood-flesh Essence refined from five to seven Wilderness Leopards. Acquiring Fierce Beasts isn¡¯t difficult, but the key lies in the technicalities of refining. Not everyone is like Lin Xiao who can directly use the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube for refining, achieving one hundred percent purity. In fact, Lin Xiao only ate crystals of one hundred percent purity himself. The rest he carefully divided into several purity levels and stored them inside the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube. He didn¡¯t dare to directly use the ultra-high purity ones to pay his tuition fees. At this point, Lin Xiao had stored over two thousand units of Fierce Beast Blood-flesh Essence of various purities, more than enough to pay off his tuition with a substantial amount leftover.
    However, the new academic term had yet to begin. Lin Xiao was temporarily staying at the gathering point for Descenders within Totem City, run by the Adventurer Organization. As one of the few ces on the continent where one could learn the Superhuman Power of totem, it attracted around one-third of the continent¡¯s awakened individuals. Lin Xiao casually inquired and found out that there were already more than one hundred Descenders there, most of whom had already enrolled. There were about a dozen neers like him who had just arrived and were waiting for the new term to start. It¡¯s worth mentioning that although most had already gone through enrollment, less than twenty Descenders remained inside the Totem Tower Academy. The rest were gradually eliminated after the monthly exams in their first year. Although they were eliminated, they had already learned the transcendental methodologies. They were now basically frence Totem Master Apprentices, banding together to earn resources and support themselves. This shows that the monthly test is exceptionally difficult. The Descenders¡¯ talents may vary, but their insights, experiences, and understanding of strength are not inferior. With such a high elimination rate, Lin Xiao actually felt somewhat nervous. He took advantage of the time before the start of school to cram on relevant information. There were many former students lingering at the gathering point, and he spent some Fierce Beast crystals to buy materials and experiences from them to avoid taking detours. After listening to the exnations from the seniors, Lin Xiao finally understood why they were eliminated and why the elimination rate was so high. Their one-in-five retention rate was considered quite good already. The Natives had a retention rate of around one percent, with only one or two persisting out of a hundred. The key was that bing a Totem Master Apprentice requires learning a vast amount of material. Aptitude is only the most basic condition. After enrollment, students must learn a plethora of necessary rted knowledge, which requires strong memory and learning capabilities. This is where arge number drop out, with many being eliminated for not keeping up with the pace. In the words of some predecessors, the difficulty of learning to be a Totem Master is no less than that of bing an Arcanist in the Toriel Multiverse. Or to put it another way, if you have the ability to be an Official Totem Master, then you have what it takes to be a true Arcanist. This description might be a bit exaggerated. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t believe that the difficulty of bing a Totem Master truly matched that of an Arcanist, but it was certainly not low. At least it was not easy for several Descenders to establish a strong foothold in this world over the years. A monthter, the new round of enrollment began. Lin Xiao, along with eleven other Descenders, paid the tremendously high tuition fees and officially joined Totem Tower, starting to get in touch with the Superhuman Powers of this world.
    After the enrollment ceremony, Lin Xiao was assigned to ss Seven, beginning his journey alongside forty-nine other students in the profession of a Totem Master. At this stage, while there were still many applicants, it was uncertain how many would persevere till the end. Sitting in a ssroom filled with Different Domain styles, Lin Xiao listened to the whispers of his peers with an emotionless face, scanning the thick stack of textbooks in front of him, which werebeled from top to bottom: Basic Understanding of Totem Runes. Basic Meditation. Basic Biology. Beast Level Biological Guide. Basic Alchemy. Basic Geological Identification. Understanding of Energy Particles. On the Harm of Energy Radiation to the Body. Basic Botany. Basic Biology Structure.
    ¡­.. A total of twenty volumes, each book a tome of several hundred pages, some even divided into three volumes, upper, middle, and lower¡ªallpulsory courses and part of the examination points of the monthly test a yearter. Learning so much in one year definitely requires extraordinary intelligence and learning capacity for full understanding. Lin Xiao looked at them with a headache as he was not a top student. Under normal circumstances, it is truly difficult to learn all of this in one year. Hence, the clever Descenders found a clever way to get around this. ¡°` Chapter 376: 376: First Encounter with the Troops of the Children of Nightmare Chapter 376: First Encounter with the Troops of the Children of Nightmare ¡°` In this world, the strength of creatures is simply divided into: Low-level demons, equating to humans below the Sixth Level Transcendent. Middle-level demons, equating to humans from Sixth Level Transcendent to Rank 7. High-level demons, equating to humans from Rank 8 Legend to creatures below Rank 10. Super-level demons, equivalent to True God and above entities. As for fierce beasts, they are only slightly stronger than the beasts of the Mortal World. And exotic beasts are just another term for demons, simply called differently in various ces. Beyond that, this world has a few entities that defymon sense, their power systems deviating from the totem masters¡¯. These anomalies are conceptual entities as described in books, and their form ofbat resembles causality, making them incredibly difficult to counter. Exining just how peculiar these anomalies are might be hard, but there¡¯s an ount in the book about a woond cottage that appeared in this region fifty years ago. It manifested randomly in different ces every month, and anyone who saw it would either enter the cottage involuntarily, of their own ord, or inexplicably, without exception.
    Those who entered the woond cottage had a fifty percent chance of disappearing and a fifty percent chance of emerging as a monster. There was also the case of a gambler from over thirty years ago, whom anyone who saw waspelled to gamble with, the stakes often deadly. Its power was so enigmatic that even an official totem master would drop dead on the spot without warning or logic if they refused to gamble. The oues of gambling with it varied. Naturally, those who lost faced punishment. Among the possible penalties, death was but one, with the most terrifying punishments being exceedingly bizarre ¨C men transformed into women, women into men, souls swapped with monsters, anuses relocating to mouths, and so on ¨C the list was disturbingly extensive. Anomalies were nearly impossible to kill because to this day, the world¡¯s totem masters haven¡¯t figured out what exactly these things are. At least, the book he read contained no methods to kill anomalies, nor any examples of their destruction, except for one disastrous incident. Over a thousand years ago, a Grand Totem Master School with aposite strength rating of seven stars encountered an anomaly. Initially, it was merely a small fogden area norger than a hundred square meters, from which no creature could escape. The fog did not expand nor move, just remaining there. But there¡¯s a saying: one cannot sleep soundly by a copsing wall. Confident in its power, the school¡¯s head, apanied by a dozen Totem Lords and armed with a sect-controlling super magic weapon, charged into the fog. The result was that the once stationary fog suddenly expanded. In less than fifteen minutes, it became an enormous fog covering thousands of kilometers, engulfing the entire school. When the fog disappeared a yearter, only one totem master, nearly as mighty as a True God, emerged with a broken sect-controlling magic weapon. Besides him, the entire school had vanished, not just the people but all the structures too, leaving nothing behind but an empty foundation. Such cases weren¡¯t many, but there were quite a few, and most ended in failure. The reason for saying ¡®most¡¯ is that anomalies weren¡¯t entirely invincible and could be destroyed. For instance, records from a few hundred years ago spoke of a totem master who was trapped in an anomaly. When everyone thought he was doomed, he miraculously destroyed the anomaly, vastly increased his strength upon exiting, advanced to a Totem Lord, and now is one of the dominators of the Totem World. No one knew what that totem master used to destroy the anomaly, which could potentially kill even a totem dominator, nor the benefits one might gain from destroying such anomalies. Indeed, rare records indicated that anyone who managed to destroy an anomaly achieved extraordinary feats. It was well-known that surviving an anomaly, or merely emerging alive, yielded unimaginable benefits. However, the high mortality rate was daunting, and whether it was book records or teachers¡¯ lessons, everyone was sternly warned to steer clear of anomalies. ¡°Tsk tsk, this is terrifying. I must find out what these anomalies are like and if there are any nearby,¡± he muttered. He closed the book and thought as he left the library. Just as he reached the entrance, he sensed something, looked up, and saw a middle-aged man in a professor¡¯s robe entering. His expression quickly turned serious, and he slightly bowed his head and moved aside. The middle-aged man stood still looking at him for a moment, then stepped in. As they brushed past each other, he heard a voice in his ear: ¡°Kid, you won¡¯t live much longer!¡±
    Lin Xiao¡¯s facial muscles twitched slightly. After walking out of the White Tower and standing at the doorway for a while, he turned back, a hint of ruthlessness shing in his eyes: ¡°Who kills whom is still uncertain.¡± Muttering softly to himself, he pressed a hand against his temple. Indeed, a troublemaker, an official totem master from the Spirit Realm, without an assistant here. He has already identified five or six Children of the Spirit Realm within the White Tower yet has not seen a single Son of the Human Divine Realm, without even a single ally.
    Clearly, any Descender from the human side might have already been eliminated by them. ¡°I must elerate my growth!¡± ¡°` ¡°` Fortunately, his excellent aptitude gained him significant attention, so they dared not do anything to him within the academy. Early the next morning, filled with anticipation, he arrived at the ssroom¡ªtoday was the day they would choose their totem models. Today¡¯s ss was being taught by a senior professor from the Alchemy College named Bell, who had no connection to Professor Bell of the Star College; it was merely a coincidence of names. He tapped on the desk and said, ¡°Before we choose totem models, a customary reminder: personal talent is limited, so when choosing the size of the totem model, be mindful of your capabilities. Do not be greedy for power and select a totem model that exceeds your soul¡¯s talent. For your own good, the academy has already conducted aprehensive assessment of your talents and provided each of you with totem models suited to your capabilities. We will not present you with models that exceed your talents. Now, let¡¯s distribute the models.¡± Saying this, he used his staff to point at the lectern, and two squirrels busily distributed a stack of booklets, each to its recipient. Soon, Lin Xiao received a booklet with his name written on it. The first page carried a warning: ¡°The soul is the support of the mind; as strong as the soul is, so is the mind. Proceed with caution!¡± Following this was a signature from Griffin, a predecessor from the school who lived a thousand years ago, as he recalled.
    Turning the first page, a familiar image confronted him¡ªthe high-level demon, the snake-faced monster. ¡°Wow, they think so highly of me?¡± Following the familiar introduction to the snake-faced monster was aplex totem rune framework. He examined it closely and counted sixty-six totem runes in total, which meant that this totem model would require sixty-six totem runes to beplete. Beneath the totem model was a brief note on how to obtain the demon soul of the snake-faced monster to build this totem model. There were mainly three methods, but in reality, only two were feasible, as with his individual strength it was impossible for him to kill a snake-faced monster, even if he had two powerful magic items at his disposal. Aside from personally killing one, the second method was through the school¡¯s provision, which included not only the snake-faced monster¡¯s demon soul but also covered everything needed for the condensation of the Talent Tree and illuminating talents, such as a substantial amount of Deity Indwelling Power. As a local top sect, the White Tower had the ability to extract demon souls from the snake-faced monster. Note, the demon soul in question is a part of the full soul; it is not to say that by killing a snake-faced monster one could extract its entire soul. Constructing a totem model does not require aplete demon soul. Of course, you could use aplete demon soul if you wish, and killing for it is an option, but that would be like draining the pond to get all the fish¡ªuse it once, and it¡¯s gone. There are not many snake-faced monsters in the Misty Mountains. In fact, the few snake-faced monsters currently in the Misty Mountains are all being raised. Whenever a new student with outstanding talent qualifies to use this, a powerful individual will retrieve some for them. As the old saying goes, there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch. If the school were to cover all expenses, he would have to pay a significant price. For instance, serving the school for many years and such, the greater the consumption, the higher the price. The second method is to receive sponsorship; somerge Totem Master families sponsor those with exceptional talent. The cost is likewise service, or sometimes even harsher terms.
    Lin Xiao¡¯s choice was simple: provided by the school, he would just remain with the school in the future. After all, he had no thoughts of traveling far before bing a Totem Lord. With such thoughts, he eagerly turned to the second page of the booklet. The lowest monsters listed in his booklet were high-level demons, which probably meant that even at his least capable, he was qualified to construct a high-level demon totem model. Flipping further, he also discovered two super-level demons. It¡¯s worth mentioning that the monsters in this booklet were those that the school could provide or obtain by some means; those unobtainable or nonexistent were not included here. He hade across these two super-level demons during his research in the library. One was called Lord of the Mountains. The illustration depicted a giant rock beast lying on the ground, resembling undting mountain ranges, its size likely spanning several kilometers. However, that was just the shell of the Lord of the Mountains. The true Lord of the Mountains was not veryrge, but because it wielded the Power of Earth, rocks and soil would automatically flock to it while it slumbered underground, eventually forming a mountain range. The second super-level demon was called Lord of Storms, its illustration a mass of endless lightning in an amorphous shape, from afar resembling a sun made of lightning. This super-level demon lived in the Storm Sea, or rather, the sea was named after the Storm Sea because of its presence. Such terrifying beings would naturallye with a terrifying price. Lin Xiao nced at them and then decided to PASS, foregoing the selection of these two super-level demons as his totem models. Not to mention the extremely high difficulty of using a super-level demon as a totem and the severe challenges, he wasn¡¯t afraid of these. His main concern was that if he chose one of the super-level demons and the school was to provide resources, he would need to sign a contract in the name of the world will, which was not feasible for him. As a Descender, he definitely couldn¡¯t sign that contract; it would 100% reveal him to the will of the Totem World, and the consequences¡­ So, these two super-level demons were out of the question. ¡°`
    Chapter 377: 377: The Miracle of the Mass Resurrection Spell Chapter 377: The Miracle of the Mass Resurrection Spell This page is the most core part of The Book of Wisdom, depicting an Angel enveloped in Light, holding a sphere of light in both hands. Beneath the Angel¡¯s feet lie scattered, broken corpses. Beams of light burst forth from the sphere, falling upon the dead who are opening their eyes. Super Divine Technique of Resurrection! Indeed, this page of The Book of Wisdom records one of the ultimate Divine Arts that mortals can use, and it is the Mass Resurrection Spell. With a face full ofpassion for the world, he looked at the corpses scattered on the ground and whispered with an outstretched finger: ¡°Life should not be silent, Death will eventually be reversed¡­.¡± At this moment, The Book of Wisdom in his hand began to emit a milky white glow, lighting up the entire tome as strands of white light converged upon the open pages. ¡°In the name of the God of Life and Wisdom, reverse life and death¡­.¡± His voice grew more and more imposing. He did not speak loudly, but as he began to cast the Resurrection Technique, it naturally resonated with the unearthly Rules, causing a transcendental qualitative change. Infinite Life Force gathered, forming a gigantic Angel of Light in the Vault of Heaven. The Angel gently pped its wings, and an intense concentration of Life Force merged into an immense column of light that shot into the sky. The infinite Life Force that shone down made the living feel as if a divine miracle was descending. No, this was a miracle in itself; the Resurrection Technique was a miraculous Divine Art.
    ¡°Resurrect!¡± A soul-shaking voice echoed. The Angel of Light in the Vault of Heaven shattered into streams of light that rained down, infusing the bodies strewn across the ground. The Light of Life surged forth, engulfing each corpse. Without distinction between friend and foe, both the freshly in enemies and the dead on the nearby battlefield were submerged. At that moment, all four of his subordinates knelt, bowing their heads devoutly. Influenced by this, two nearby Knights and their subordinates also knelt, their faces a mix of shock and anticipation, looking toward the corpses covered by the Light of Life. In less than ten seconds, a corpse that should have been thoroughly dead twitched, causing everyone¡¯s pupils to dte with expressions of horror and disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s really¡­alive!¡± ¡°My God, this is a miracle, a true miracle!¡± Afonso looked up in shock at the still lingering shadow of the Angel of Light, and then at the enemies slowly being resurrected. His heart was indescribably shaken. At that moment, an unprecedented thought arose in his heart. As he looked up at Lin Xiao, who held the Staff of Life in one hand and The Book of Wisdom in the other, he devoutly bowed his head, silently praying in the names of the God of Life and Wisdom. At that moment, he quickly abandoned his prior lukewarm faith in the Holy God and converted to the God of Life and Wisdom, whom he had only recently witnessed. And his level of faith surged at an unprecedented rate. His lifetime of belief in the Holy God had only reached the level of a nominal believer, but now, in less than an hour since hearing the names of the God of Life and Wisdom, his faith had already swiftly leaped past that of a True Believer, reaching the level of a Devout Believer. As soon as the line of faith connected, Lin Xiao felt it, but he was not surprised; he considered it to be expected. He had gone to great lengths to use this Mass Resurrection Spell, not really out ofpassion or pity, but his primary target was this first heir of the Gibson Family; everyone else was secondary. To swiftly change the situation, he needed the support of a Lord. Not just the many people under the Lord¡¯smand but also the Lord¡¯s military strength, as well as his status to counter the suppression from the Holy Church. In this world, where there was a unified religion and unprecedented religious power, the struggle between divine and secr authority was unceasing. Aristocrats worshipped the gods yet guarded against the Church; no monarch or noble would wish to see the Church overshadow their power. Of course, this was a digression, but one thing was for sure: the world¡¯s nobility and the Holy Church were not in such harmony. This provided them with an opportunity.
    Especially since the Holy Church had almost never demonstrated any miracles, and the Priests could not perform any serious Divine Arts. Lin Xiao could foresee that even if it wasn¡¯t himself, other Descenders could bring down the Holy Church by virtue of their abilities. And among them, a church of the God of Life and Wisdom that could perform Divine Arts would undoubtedly reap the greatest benefits. As for the future disputes between the new divine authority and secr power after the fall of the Holy Church, that would be a concern forter. For now, it was more important to get up and move forward.
    While he was contemting these thoughts, the Life Force enveloping each corpse was being integrated into their bodies. One by one, the dead awakened, their faces nk as they looked around in bewilderment. Lin Xiao held the Scepter in one hand and The Book of Wisdom in the other. Still emanating the residual Life Force, to them, he seemed as holy and invible as a saint descending to earth, his voice infused with a power that shook their hearts: ¡°By the grace of the Lord of Life and Wisdom, you are granted a new life!¡± He had just finished speaking when Alonso Gibson, the eldest son of Baron Gibson, lifted his head as if inspired and shouted loudly: ¡°You were meant to die, but the great God of Life and Wisdom took pity and performed a great miracle, resurrecting you all!¡± Lin Xiao revealed a hint of approval; this assist was quite effective. This statement seemed to remind these bewildered warriors of what had just happened, as their eyes quickly became clear, and nearly simultaneously, they knelt before him and worshiped: ¡°I remember now, it was the great God of Life and Wisdom who resurrected me, saving me from Death¡¯s grip.¡± ¡°Great God of Life and Wisdom above, please ept my humble but devout faith.¡± Dozens of the resurrected knelt at the same time, and at this moment, more than twenty threads of faith connected with Lin Xiao¡¯s soul¡ªevery one of them a Devout Believer. ¡°Very good, the great price I paid was not in vain!¡± He slowly put away The Book of Wisdom. Just performing the Mass Resurrection Spell had drained all the energy stored in the book, and now he was unable to perform even the simplest Divine Art. But it was all worth it. Almost thirty able-bodied soldiers, all professional warriors, were added to their forces. Including the militiamen who had died in the previous battle, theirbined forces now totaled nearly ny, and together with the fourteen Church Knights he had trained earlier, he nowmanded over a hundred soldiers.
    Among them, there were sixteen with the strength of knights of this world, thirty-two full-time professional warriors, and the rest were over fifty militiamen. This strength was alreadyparable to some of the weaker Baron¡¯s Territories, and with a bit more preparation time, they could even stand against any Baron¡¯s Territory. However, Lin Xiao had no such ns. In fact, he didn¡¯t intend to take all these people with him. Instead, he had the newly-converted Alonso lead his men away back to the castle, while he returned with the newly subjugated troops. There was no need for him to search for the stone to carve the god¡¯s statue; after learning of his purpose, Alonso enthusiastically assured him that he had it covered. On the way back, Lin Xiao sought out the subordinates of Gurda to inquire about the man named Gurda himself. The leader of this group of warriors, a brawny man named Demon, upon hearing Lin Xiao¡¯s inquiry, rapidly ryed everything he knew. After listening, Lin Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. ording to Demon¡¯s ount, they were originally wanderers¡ªor rather, bandits¡ªlocated near another Lord¡¯s territory to the north of Baron Gibson¡¯snds. About a month and a half ago, they encountered Gurda, who killed their original leader and subdued them with his formidable personal strength, bing their new Leader. Once in power, Gurda initiated sweeping reforms, not only changing their previous plundering ways but also formally taking over a vige as a base to settle down, beginningrge-scale farming, and recruiting wanderers or bandits far and wide, rapidly expanding their strength. The sets of armor they wore were prepared by Gurda for them. ording to Demon, Gurda had only forty sets of such armor, and under hismand were, indeed, these forty elite professional warriors. This time, half were dispatched with the main purpose of seizing the Gibson Family¡¯s mineral mines. Their goal was to continuously plunder minerals and weaken the Gibson Family¡¯s strength, and when weakened sufficiently, they would dispatch troops to attack Gibson Castle and plunder the Gibson Family¡¯s wealth. After that, they nned to offer the mineral mine as a bargaining chip to the ruler of thisnd, Count Dyson, in hopes of obtaining an Aristocratic title. With an Aristocratic title, one would be eligible to wage war against other lords and plunder their territories. In this world, as long as one is a non-Aristocratic lord, no matter how powerful or how muchnd they seize, it is not recognized. Other Aristocratic lords are entitled to attack and plunder yournd. Once you have Aristocratic status, you have a legitimate andwful right. As long as you¡¯re capable and your actions are just, then everything you do is just and legal.
    As for what constitutes this justice, isn¡¯t that just a matter of interpretation? Once you¡¯re qualified, are you afraid there¡¯s no excuse? If Lin Xiao hadn¡¯t interfered, Gurda¡¯s n might indeed have seeded. After all, forty elite soldiers with equipment that even knights of this world couldn¡¯t breach, carefully plotted to eliminate an ordinary Baron, wouldn¡¯t be a problem. But now, well, excuse me. Gurda¡¯s painstakingly brought forty sets of elite weapons and armor to this realm were directly taken away by half by Lin Xiao, significantly weakening him and alerting Lin Xiao to his presence ahead of time. Of course, Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t go all the way just to deal with Gurda now that he was aware of an opponent nearby. What really mattered was his own development. As long as he was powerful, defeating the enemy would only be a matter of minutes. Upon returning to Ful Vige, the twenty-odd militiamen were temporarily housed outside the vige, working together with the vigers to cultivate the fields. This was only a small vige, and with the productivity levels of this world, it couldn¡¯t support so many full-time warriors. Normally, a small vige could at most support about ten full-time soldiers, and that was the upper limit¡ªit was tough even to maintain ten. The Gibson Family, with one small town, eight viges, and an iron mine, could only support about forty full-time soldiers and five knights. Luckily, he had the Summon Food Divine Technique to support them, as well as the ability to transfer food through the Creation Magic Cube. Otherwise, the dozens of elite warriors he brought back would have to disarm and return to tilling the fields. This was the limitation of this realm in this era¨Cproduction capacity was too low. Even a proper lord wouldn¡¯t have many soldiers on hand; fielding a massive army in this realm was simply not feasible.
    Chapter 378: 378: The Church Holy Knight Afonso Chapter 378: The Church Holy Knight Afonso The statue of the god was delivered on the eighth day. Although Afonso wished it to be faster, the stone Lin Xiao requested was toorge for an ordinary carriage to transport. Additionally, since Afonso wanted to send some other items along, the process was dyed. Fortunately, there was no hurry; this descent had no time restriction. Considering the time flow between this world and the Main World, even staying for a hundred years would not be a problem. Along with the carriage came a batch of living supplies and a small group of artisans. In truth, Afonso would have liked the Church¡¯s first temple to be built in Gibson Town, but since the town already had the Holy Church and was off-limits, he could only prepare some artisans to make the Temple as good as possible. Lin Xiao met Afonso in the newly cleared wastnd outside the vige, where he was conjuring a Fire Ring using The Book of Wisdom to incinerate the weeds on the surrounding barrennd. After all, this realm was sparsely popted with wilderness everywhere; he prepared to clear thend around Fu¡¯er Vige for farming or vige expansion. To the people of this world, even the mostmon spells from the Main World were like miraculous divine acts. Even having witnessed a true miracle like the Resurrection Technique, Afonso was still profoundly shocked each time, his faith growing even more devout. After attending to his business, Lin Xiao turned to ask Afonso, ¡°What, did you just see?¡± Afonso honestly answered,
    ¡°I saw mes flying from the hands of the Divine Envoy, consuming all things!¡± Lin Xiao smiled and shook his head, ¡°mes represent destruction, but they also signify rebirth. After destructiones new life. My child, after experiencing the previous cmity, what did you think of?¡± Afonso fell silent for a moment before speaking, ¡°I was thinking, if I had greater strength, I could protect my subjects.¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Lin Xiao, leaning on his Scepter, walked forward, with Afonso closely following. They didn¡¯t speak, but Afonso¡¯s heart was pounding with anticipation, telling him that something that could change his Destiny was about to happen. Lin Xiao, with the Staff of Life, casually walked around the entire perimeter of Fu¡¯er Vige. When he finally returned to the starting point, he turned to Afonso, his face glowing with a soft radiance, and an air of daunting authority sweeping towards him. Afonso instinctively, and as if moved by a blessing, knelt down. ¡°You are fortunate, for the great God of Wisdom and Life has chosen you.¡± The Book of Wisdom began to rustle open, flipping swiftly to thest page, which depicted a finger formed of light descending from the skies to touch the forehead of a devoutly kneeling knight. ¡°In the name of the God of Wisdom and Life, tell me, my child, do you wish to be a guardian knight of my god, to guard the glory of our lord?¡± Afonso looked up joyfully, suppressing his excitement, and said loudly, ¡°I am willing!¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Lin Xiao nodded in satisfaction, pped his right hand and The Book of Wisdom closed, with a ball of light flying out and transforming into a hand of light to touch Afonso¡¯s forehead. At the same time, he waved his hand, and an exquisitely crafted chest of pure gold appeared in his hand. When Afonso opened his eyes again, streams of the Light of Life flowed through his pupils. He opened the pure gold chest, inside whichy a stunningly exquisite set of white Armor and a sword with a handguard shaped like an Angel with open wings ¨C the Light of Life Sword, along with a Book of Wisdom almost identical in size to that held by Lin Xiao, slowly floated up and settled in front of Afonso. Theplete set of Holy Knight Armor, the Life Holy Sword, and a Book of Wisdom Holy Scripture.
    This was the set of Holy Knight gear Lin Xiao had prepared, which included various pieces like helmet, chest te, leg guards, belt, and so on, each containing several defensive Divine Arts. The Life Holy Swordprised many offensive Divine Arts. The Book of Wisdom Holy Scripture, on the other hand, contained many functional Divine Arts. All together, thisprised the full set of a Holy Knight¡¯s equipment.
    In Lin Xiao¡¯s design, the lowest rank within the Church were the Church knights, which were the fourteen vigers from Fu¡¯er Vige he had trained earlier. Each of them possessed physical attributes and Strengthparable to typical knights, along with a set of elite weapons and Armor not found in this realm, ensuring that each one had Combat power on par with a formal knight. The second rank were to be Pdins, which the Church did not yet have. In his vision, they would have a scaled-down set of Pdin gear and would also serve as Priests to preach. The third rank were the Holy Knights, the high echelon of the Church, possessing transcendent Combat power far beyond that of this realm. Their Book of Wisdom had simr functions to the one Lin Xiao held, which also included a Mass Resurrection Spell. The Church¡¯s framework has been set; it only awaits implementation. The first Holy Knight of the Church has been born, and soon he will promote several Holy Warriors. After that, he can free up his hands, leaving the evangelism to his subordinates. In the past few days, Lin Xiao has already formted a five-year development n. The first order of business is to have the Church¡¯s first Holy Knight be the n Leader of the Gibson Family to formally implement the development n. Although Baron Herman is currently middle-aged and not considered old, he is a believer in the Holy Church and does not share their ideals. Of course, if he wished, Lin Xiao could invest effort in winning over the Baron, but Lin Xiao had no interest in that; he preferred younger Holy Knights or Holy Warriors. This issue was easy to resolve. Currently, Gurda in the neighboring territory was rapidly developing, and that Descender, whether from the Nightmare World or the Spirit Realm, originally nned to seize Gibson Family mines to make a name for themselves. Having suddenly lost half of their strength, especially the half of the weapons and armor they had brought down, they would definitely investigate, inevitably leading to a conflict with Baron Gibson. Although Gurda¡¯s power had nearly halved, Baron Gibson would not stand a chance if Gurda personally stepped in. If the Baron were injured or killed in the conflict, Afonso could quickly take over the territory. Whether it¡¯s managing the territory in the Baron¡¯s stead or inheriting the title, it¡¯s all the same¡ªas long as the power is in his hands, he will not let it go. After revealing the n to Afonso, he didn¡¯t hesitate to agree, but hoped that his father, Baron Herman, could be saved when the time came.
    Lin Xiao agreed to this and was even more satisfied with this first Holy Knight. A few dayster, a rumor emerged in the Baron¡¯s Territory, suggesting that two groups of bandits had foolishly attempted to rob a convoy from the Lord¡¯s mansion. A conflict ensued, ending with both sides suffering heavy losses, and the Lord¡¯s mansion capturing several wounded soldiers and arge amount of elite weapons and armor. The rumor spread quickly throughout the territory and also seeped into the surroundingnds. This was a rumor deliberately spread by Afonso, with the primary aim of aying Gurda¡¯s vignce. If things were not exined this way, Afonso, who had suddenly lost so many troops, would remain cautious for a long time, not daring toe over, and might even change his ns. Spreading the rumor this way would make Gurda believe there was another Descender nearby. Although equally cautious, Gurda would dare toe over since everyone had suffered substantial losses and would likely elerate their ns to strike. During this time, Lin Xiao began to strengthen the second batch of Church Knights and the first batch of Holy Warriors. The Church Knights were employing the twenty elite soldiers captured from Gurda. These soldiers, carefully selected by Gurda, were now all devoted believers in Lin Xiao, each having undergone the miracle of the Mass Resurrection Spell with devout faith, making them worth careful cultivation. In addition to these, another thirty militiamen apanied them, who will be retrained as full-time warriors, serving as reserves for the Church Knights. As for the first batch of Holy Warriors, they were naturally selected from the fourteen Church Knights, with six of the best picked out, including the four who had escorted him and two others who had remained in the vige with the most devout faith. In the beginning, unless theirbat Talent was extraordinarily good, only the most devout believers would be chosen as core members. After being infused with Divine Power for enhancement, the six Holy Warriors, each equipped with a set of Holy Warrior armor, saw theirbat power skyrocket instantaneously. It is worth mentioning that Lin Xiao, taking into ount the situation of this world, has outlined a simple ssification for individualbat power.
    Personalbat power, from low to high, is as follows: Militiamen¡ªadult men who usually tend to their normal activities but receive some training periodically and can be given basic weapons to join the battlefield when needed. They constitute thergest and lowest rank of Cannon Fodder in the military hierarchy of the lords. Full-time soldiers¡ªprofessional soldiers who no longer need to work, focusing their daily activities on training theirbat skills, are equipped with standardized metal weapons and, depending on the lord¡¯s finances, wear either Leather Armour or chain mail. They form the corebat power of various territories. Elite soldiers¡ªstronger than professional soldiers yet weaker than Knights, these elite soldiers also serve as reserves for Knights. In the aristocratic system, they are also known as Knight Apprentices. Knight¡ªpossessing several times the strength and physique of an adult man along with exquisitebat skills, simr to Generals on the battlefield, with very formidablebat power. Great Knight¡ªadvanced knights, typically not in the service of small Aristocrats or Small Lords, these battle-hardened fighters are rare, with no more than five dwelling within the vast region ruled by Count Dyson, ording to Afonso. Based on Afonso¡¯s description, thebat power of the Great Knights varies widely, with the stronger significantly outmatching the weaker. Even the weakest Great Knight is somewhat stronger than a Church Knight equipped with elite weapons, about on par with a Holy Warrior. However, if a Holy Warrior uses Divine Arts thate with the Holy Warrior set, they will certainly be stronger than a Great Knight since Superhuman Power is quite formidable. It is said that above the Great Knights are the legendary Holy Knights, but this is merely a legend; there have been no such reports throughout the entire Kingdom. Legend has it that a Holy Knight possesses strength beyondmon imagination, capable of cleaving through thick city gates with a single sword strike. ording to this assessment, such a Holy Knight possesses the physique and strength corresponding to the Transcendent Level of Rank 6, making them staggeringly powerful in this world. Comparing this Holy Knight to the Church Holy Knights he has enhanced, ording to Lin Xiao¡¯s envisioned strength level for the Holy Knights, they should be fairlyparable. In his vision, aplete Church Holy Knight will possess a Transcendent Level physique and strength, and with the Holy Knight set, should be able to defeat the Holy Knights of this world.
    Chapter 379: 379: Turbulent Changes (Part 1) Chapter 379: Turbulent Changes (Part 1) At this moment, Lin Xiao was in the second state, when he infused Creation Energy to enhance the totem runes, the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube also integrated his understanding of the totem runes and everything in his memory rted to this field that matched up, then significantly strengthened each rune based on its inherent attributes. The runes remained the same, but they had undergone a transformation. Under the empowerment of Creation Energy, they rapidly surpassed the limits of Level 3 and Level 4 runes, advancing towards a higher level. Outside the dormitory, two men walked up to the door chatting andughing and stopped at the entrance. One of them looked at the ¡®Do Not Disturb¡¯ sign hanging on the door and shrugged, saying, ¡°What a coincidence, Rore is in seclusion again.¡± The other turned to the mailbox, checked it, took out a letter, and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s pretty normal, he¡¯s been preparing allst year. Now is the time to see the results of his preparation, hmm, let¡¯s see if he¡¯s intending to go.¡± After opening the letter and taking a nce, he waved the envelope and said, ¡°It looks like he must be preparing to construct a totem rune framework. He¡¯ll be going next month too.¡± ¡°With an official Alchemist apanying, many gains might not go to waste.¡± The two men put away the letter, took out a pen and paper to write a simple note which they stuffed into the mailbox, chatting as they walked away.
    In the Magic Cube Space, with the fusion of Creation Energy, the few Basic Totem Glyph Scripts selected by Lin Xiao underwent a dramatic change, their effects already surpassing the limits of the highest Level 4 runes he held, and stepping into a higher level. Take the Strength Glyph Script, for example, a Basic Strength Glyph Script could increase strength by one hundred kilograms. A First Level Strength Glyph Script could increase strength by two hundred kilograms. A Level 2 Strength Glyph Script could increase strength by three hundred kilograms. A Level 3 Strength Glyph Script could increase strength by four hundred kilograms. A Level 4 Strength Glyph Script could increase strength by six hundred kilograms. A Fifth Level Strength Glyph Script could increase strength by one thousand kilograms. Fifth Level is the limit for conventional runes, and those surpassing the Fifth Level are all called Advanced Totem Glyph Scripts, but there isn¡¯t a uniform standard for these Advanced Totem Glyph Scripts. After all, everything beyond Level 5 falls into the advanced category, so the increase varies. ording to Professor Jin, who has spoken privately during gatherers¡¯ meetings of Descenders, he once saw an Advanced Strength Glyph Script that could increase strength by a formidable two thousand kilograms. Two thousand kilograms equals two tons of strength, and this is already quite frightening, and this is just a totem rune. A Basic Totem Glyph Script framework would have to consist of at least a dozen totem runes, right? If they were all Strength Glyph Scripts, that would be over twenty thousand kilograms of strength. Imagine a punch condensed with twenty tons of strength and the terrifying power it would unleash. Breaking through the Fragmented Void is impossible, but it could definitely punch through the frontal armor of a main battle tank with one punch. And this is merely the strength bestowed by a Basic Totem Glyph Script framework. Once it obtains enough Deity Indwelling Power to induce a transformation and birth a Totem Talent Tree, the foundational attributes given by this Basic Totem Glyph Script framework will increase by more than double on the existing basis. How many times it strengthens specifically depends on the strength andplexity of the Basic Totem Glyph Script framework. Given that his totem framework is made of all advanced totem runes, the intensity is certainly notcking. Meanwhile, inside the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, after continuously absorbing a total of sixty units of Creation Energy, the six Basic Totem Glyph Scripts he selected finally reached their enhancement limit; each totem rune could no longer be strengthened after absorbing ten units of Creation Energy. These six Basic Totem Glyph Scripts were: Physique, Strength, Speed, Wisdom, Vitality, Regeneration. He didn¡¯t enhance the other dozens of shy Basic Totem Glyph Scripts, as they didn¡¯t seem as practical as these. Once the totem runes solidified, Lin Xiao checked their attributes immediately and revealed a satisfied expression.
    Advanced Physique Glyph Script, physique enhanced by one thousand percent. Advanced Strength Glyph Script, strength enhanced by ten thousand kilograms. Advanced Speed Glyph Script, speed enhanced by one thousand percent. Advanced Wisdom Glyph Script, cognitive function and memory enhanced by one thousand percent.
    Advanced Vitality Glyph Script, vitality enhanced by one thousand percent. Advanced Life Regeneration Glyph Script, life regeneration enhanced by one thousand percent. ¡°Good grief, a clean one thousand percent!¡± A normal Fifth Level Physique Glyph Script only provides a three hundred percent increase; his has skyrocketed by more than threefold. Just think how terrifying thebined enhancement would be. The runes were synthesized, and next up was to construct the totem rune framework. However, choosing which framework to use gave him a dilemma. There are many kinds of totem frameworks, with the simplest being the minimum standard frameworkposed of nine runes, and then¡­ ¡°` Let me put it this way, there is no exact standard for the basic totem framework, other than the lowest requirement of nine totem runes. Anybination of more than ten can form a totem framework, as long as you have a standard model and¡­ your soul can bear the burden of more totem runes. These models are all in the hands of various major powers, and naturally, the academy has them too, and not a few at that. Professor Jin has mentioned this; it is said that the academy once possessed a super totem glyph framework consisting of over a hundred totem runes. When Professor Jin first exined that more runes in the construction of a basic totem glyph framework would lead to a stronger foundation, everyone was excited. However, after hearing his analysis of the pros and cons, they lost interest. As per the normal rules, more runes in a basic totem glyph framework indeed make it stronger, since the foundational effects of the runes umte to be stronger with moreyers. But as mentioned before, constructing a rune framework in the mind requires a strong soul to support it¡ªthe more runes, the stronger the soul needed to bear them. The models for simply constructing basic totem glyph frameworks are not a secret; the academy has a lot of them. The point is that therge-scale basic glyph frameworks require a high soul-bearing capacity, and almost no one can withstand such a powerful framework.
    In this regard, Descenders hold no advantage. The predecessors who used avatar descent had it a bit easier; at least they sent down a good number of Soul of God descents. Even the least bit of the Soul of God is of higher quality than mortals, so they have a significant advantage in this aspect. But now the neers who descend through reincarnation are exactly like the natives of this world, with no advantage whatsoever. Normally, Lin Xiao would choose a basic totem framework with only a dozen or so glyphs, like everyone else. However, he wasn¡¯t satisfied with that. And besides, he had his own cheat method. The Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube! This treasure was shared with Lin Xiao¡¯s True Body. He wrote his current situation on a piece of paper and put it inside. Lin Xiao¡¯s True Body, stationed outside the world in the fortress, saw the note appear inside the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube and smiled slightly. He exchanged a batch of soul crystals capable of strengthening the soul, through his military rank privileges, into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube for refining. In the eyes of Lin Xiao¡¯s Incarnation, a pile of soul crystals appeared out of thin air inside the Magic Cube and were then refined into pure soul crystals. He was ted and took out the soul crystals to begin strengthening his own soul. He pressed a soul crystal against his forehead, and it rapidly turned into a misty light that merged into his skull and vanished. With just one crystal merged, he felt his head swell, and he could clearly perceive the sharp light radiating from his pupils. ¡°I need to digest this!¡± He was well aware that this was because his soul was only of mortal quality, and abrupt strengthening has its limitations. He must pause and rest, allowing his soul to adapt to the enhancement before he could continue to the next step.
    That reststed nearly half a month, until the sharp light in his pupils gradually faded. Then, hemenced the second integration. However, just after integrating two soul crystals, he suddenly remembered he seemed to have made an appointment with someone. But then, he muttered to himself: ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go next time.¡± He wrote another letter and left it in the mailbox outside, hung a ¡®Do Not Disturb¡¯ sign, and continued his secluded cultivation. After that, he would merge some soul crystals at regr intervals, increasing the number he could integrate each time. He could clearly feel the strengthening of his own soul. In the intervals for rest and digestion, he studied the basic totem glyph framework models he had applied to view from the academy, choosing the one that was suitable. These days were extremely monotonous, but if he wanted to achieve something, he had to endure the loneliness. Considering the difficulty of descending in this world, it was a rare sess, and he had to seize it and make every step count. As time passed by, alternating between soul strengthening and research, three months swiftly flew by. The team that had invited him to seek Deity Indwelling Power had returned, sixteen had gone, but only eight came back; the others had fallen in battle. This shocked Lin Xiao. In their first gathering with Professor Jin after their return, he learned the cause from Mor. It turned out that while they were hunting an exotic beast with Deity Indwelling Power in a forest to the south of the Osa Empire, they encountered a group of Children of Nightmare from another academy on the continent, who were also there to hunt the creature. There are three ces on the continent where one cane into contact with Totem Masters: the Children of the Nightmare, the Son of God realm, and the Child of Spirit Realm. They have an unspoken agreement to each hold one territory. Whenever they meet, they¡¯ll sh fiercely. This time, fighting to im this Deity Indwelling Power was inevitable.
    As a result, half of their side perished, and the Children of Nightmare lost even more, leading to heavy casualties on both sides. Fortunately, they managed to acquire the Deity Indwelling Power, barely making up for their losses. However, due to the great losses, the remaining strength wasn¡¯t enough to hunt other exotic beasts. The Deity Indwelling Power they obtained was insufficient for everyone to share, so they agreed to venture out again next year. Lin Xiao felt somewhat relieved that he hadn¡¯t gone, doubting whether he would have survived. After the gathering ended, some people hurried off, but most did not leave immediately. Instead, they stayed behind chatting in small groups about issues like the consolidation of basic glyph frameworks or Deity Indwelling Power. Aside from a few neers, most of the attendees were in the stages of gathering their basic totem glyph frameworks or collecting Deity Indwelling Power. Among them were not a few white-haired old people. These were Descenders who hade long ago and hadn¡¯t died, but eithercked talent or resources to be Totem Master Apprentices. Lin Xiao listened to theirmentations about the difficulties of obtaining Deity Indwelling Power and how to choose the suitable base rune model; he heard the veterans¡¯ warnings to the neers and so on. Lin Xiao also felt hesitant: what if the basic totem glyph framework model he chose to construct was toorge? ¡°` Chapter 379: Turbulent Changes (Part 1) Chapter 379: Turbulent Changes (Part 1) At this moment, Lin Xiao was in the second state, when he infused Creation Energy to enhance the totem runes, the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube also integrated his understanding of the totem runes and everything in his memory rted to this field that matched up, then significantly strengthened each rune based on its inherent attributes. The runes remained the same, but they had undergone a transformation. Under the empowerment of Creation Energy, they rapidly surpassed the limits of Level 3 and Level 4 runes, advancing towards a higher level. Outside the dormitory, two men walked up to the door chatting andughing and stopped at the entrance. One of them looked at the ¡®Do Not Disturb¡¯ sign hanging on the door and shrugged, saying, ¡°What a coincidence, Rore is in seclusion again.¡± The other turned to the mailbox, checked it, took out a letter, and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s pretty normal, he¡¯s been preparing allst year. Now is the time to see the results of his preparation, hmm, let¡¯s see if he¡¯s intending to go.¡± After opening the letter and taking a nce, he waved the envelope and said, ¡°It looks like he must be preparing to construct a totem rune framework. He¡¯ll be going next month too.¡± ¡°With an official Alchemist apanying, many gains might not go to waste.¡± The two men put away the letter, took out a pen and paper to write a simple note which they stuffed into the mailbox, chatting as they walked away. In the Magic Cube Space, with the fusion of Creation Energy, the few Basic Totem Glyph Scripts selected by Lin Xiao underwent a dramatic change, their effects already surpassing the limits of the highest Level 4 runes he held, and stepping into a higher level. Take the Strength Glyph Script, for example, a Basic Strength Glyph Script could increase strength by one hundred kilograms. A First Level Strength Glyph Script could increase strength by two hundred kilograms. A Level 2 Strength Glyph Script could increase strength by three hundred kilograms. A Level 3 Strength Glyph Script could increase strength by four hundred kilograms. A Level 4 Strength Glyph Script could increase strength by six hundred kilograms. A Fifth Level Strength Glyph Script could increase strength by one thousand kilograms. Fifth Level is the limit for conventional runes, and those surpassing the Fifth Level are all called Advanced Totem Glyph Scripts, but there isn¡¯t a uniform standard for these Advanced Totem Glyph Scripts. After all, everything beyond Level 5 falls into the advanced category, so the increase varies. ording to Professor Jin, who has spoken privately during gatherers¡¯ meetings of Descenders, he once saw an Advanced Strength Glyph Script that could increase strength by a formidable two thousand kilograms. Two thousand kilograms equals two tons of strength, and this is already quite frightening, and this is just a totem rune. A Basic Totem Glyph Script framework would have to consist of at least a dozen totem runes, right? If they were all Strength Glyph Scripts, that would be over twenty thousand kilograms of strength. Imagine a punch condensed with twenty tons of strength and the terrifying power it would unleash. Breaking through the Fragmented Void is impossible, but it could definitely punch through the frontal armor of a main battle tank with one punch. And this is merely the strength bestowed by a Basic Totem Glyph Script framework. Once it obtains enough Deity Indwelling Power to induce a transformation and birth a Totem Talent Tree, the foundational attributes given by this Basic Totem Glyph Script framework will increase by more than double on the existing basis. How many times it strengthens specifically depends on the strength andplexity of the Basic Totem Glyph Script framework. Given that his totem framework is made of all advanced totem runes, the intensity is certainly notcking. Meanwhile, inside the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, after continuously absorbing a total of sixty units of Creation Energy, the six Basic Totem Glyph Scripts he selected finally reached their enhancement limit; each totem rune could no longer be strengthened after absorbing ten units of Creation Energy. These six Basic Totem Glyph Scripts were: Physique, Strength, Speed, Wisdom, Vitality, Regeneration. He didn¡¯t enhance the other dozens of shy Basic Totem Glyph Scripts, as they didn¡¯t seem as practical as these. Once the totem runes solidified, Lin Xiao checked their attributes immediately and revealed a satisfied expression. Advanced Physique Glyph Script, physique enhanced by one thousand percent. Advanced Strength Glyph Script, strength enhanced by ten thousand kilograms. Advanced Speed Glyph Script, speed enhanced by one thousand percent. Advanced Wisdom Glyph Script, cognitive function and memory enhanced by one thousand percent. Advanced Vitality Glyph Script, vitality enhanced by one thousand percent. Advanced Life Regeneration Glyph Script, life regeneration enhanced by one thousand percent. ¡°Good grief, a clean one thousand percent!¡± A normal Fifth Level Physique Glyph Script only provides a three hundred percent increase; his has skyrocketed by more than threefold. Just think how terrifying thebined enhancement would be. The runes were synthesized, and next up was to construct the totem rune framework. However, choosing which framework to use gave him a dilemma. There are many kinds of totem frameworks, with the simplest being the minimum standard frameworkposed of nine runes, and then¡­ ¡°` Let me put it this way, there is no exact standard for the basic totem framework, other than the lowest requirement of nine totem runes. Anybination of more than ten can form a totem framework, as long as you have a standard model and¡­ your soul can bear the burden of more totem runes. These models are all in the hands of various major powers, and naturally, the academy has them too, and not a few at that. Professor Jin has mentioned this; it is said that the academy once possessed a super totem glyph framework consisting of over a hundred totem runes. When Professor Jin first exined that more runes in the construction of a basic totem glyph framework would lead to a stronger foundation, everyone was excited. However, after hearing his analysis of the pros and cons, they lost interest. As per the normal rules, more runes in a basic totem glyph framework indeed make it stronger, since the foundational effects of the runes umte to be stronger with moreyers. But as mentioned before, constructing a rune framework in the mind requires a strong soul to support it¡ªthe more runes, the stronger the soul needed to bear them. The models for simply constructing basic totem glyph frameworks are not a secret; the academy has a lot of them. The point is that therge-scale basic glyph frameworks require a high soul-bearing capacity, and almost no one can withstand such a powerful framework. In this regard, Descenders hold no advantage. The predecessors who used avatar descent had it a bit easier; at least they sent down a good number of Soul of God descents. Even the least bit of the Soul of God is of higher quality than mortals, so they have a significant advantage in this aspect. But now the neers who descend through reincarnation are exactly like the natives of this world, with no advantage whatsoever. Normally, Lin Xiao would choose a basic totem framework with only a dozen or so glyphs, like everyone else. However, he wasn¡¯t satisfied with that. And besides, he had his own cheat method. The Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube! This treasure was shared with Lin Xiao¡¯s True Body. He wrote his current situation on a piece of paper and put it inside. Lin Xiao¡¯s True Body, stationed outside the world in the fortress, saw the note appear inside the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube and smiled slightly. He exchanged a batch of soul crystals capable of strengthening the soul, through his military rank privileges, into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube for refining. In the eyes of Lin Xiao¡¯s Incarnation, a pile of soul crystals appeared out of thin air inside the Magic Cube and were then refined into pure soul crystals. He was ted and took out the soul crystals to begin strengthening his own soul. He pressed a soul crystal against his forehead, and it rapidly turned into a misty light that merged into his skull and vanished. With just one crystal merged, he felt his head swell, and he could clearly perceive the sharp light radiating from his pupils. ¡°I need to digest this!¡± He was well aware that this was because his soul was only of mortal quality, and abrupt strengthening has its limitations. He must pause and rest, allowing his soul to adapt to the enhancement before he could continue to the next step. That reststed nearly half a month, until the sharp light in his pupils gradually faded. Then, hemenced the second integration. However, just after integrating two soul crystals, he suddenly remembered he seemed to have made an appointment with someone. But then, he muttered to himself: ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go next time.¡± He wrote another letter and left it in the mailbox outside, hung a ¡®Do Not Disturb¡¯ sign, and continued his secluded cultivation. After that, he would merge some soul crystals at regr intervals, increasing the number he could integrate each time. He could clearly feel the strengthening of his own soul. In the intervals for rest and digestion, he studied the basic totem glyph framework models he had applied to view from the academy, choosing the one that was suitable. These days were extremely monotonous, but if he wanted to achieve something, he had to endure the loneliness. Considering the difficulty of descending in this world, it was a rare sess, and he had to seize it and make every step count. As time passed by, alternating between soul strengthening and research, three months swiftly flew by. The team that had invited him to seek Deity Indwelling Power had returned, sixteen had gone, but only eight came back; the others had fallen in battle. This shocked Lin Xiao. In their first gathering with Professor Jin after their return, he learned the cause from Mor. It turned out that while they were hunting an exotic beast with Deity Indwelling Power in a forest to the south of the Osa Empire, they encountered a group of Children of Nightmare from another academy on the continent, who were also there to hunt the creature. There are three ces on the continent where one cane into contact with Totem Masters: the Children of the Nightmare, the Son of God realm, and the Child of Spirit Realm. They have an unspoken agreement to each hold one territory. Whenever they meet, they¡¯ll sh fiercely. This time, fighting to im this Deity Indwelling Power was inevitable. As a result, half of their side perished, and the Children of Nightmare lost even more, leading to heavy casualties on both sides. Fortunately, they managed to acquire the Deity Indwelling Power, barely making up for their losses. However, due to the great losses, the remaining strength wasn¡¯t enough to hunt other exotic beasts. The Deity Indwelling Power they obtained was insufficient for everyone to share, so they agreed to venture out again next year. Lin Xiao felt somewhat relieved that he hadn¡¯t gone, doubting whether he would have survived. After the gathering ended, some people hurried off, but most did not leave immediately. Instead, they stayed behind chatting in small groups about issues like the consolidation of basic glyph frameworks or Deity Indwelling Power. Aside from a few neers, most of the attendees were in the stages of gathering their basic totem glyph frameworks or collecting Deity Indwelling Power. Among them were not a few white-haired old people. These were Descenders who hade long ago and hadn¡¯t died, but eithercked talent or resources to be Totem Master Apprentices. Lin Xiao listened to theirmentations about the difficulties of obtaining Deity Indwelling Power and how to choose the suitable base rune model; he heard the veterans¡¯ warnings to the neers and so on. Lin Xiao also felt hesitant: what if the basic totem glyph framework model he chose to construct was toorge? ¡°` Chapter 380: 380: The Changing Situation (Part 2) Chapter 380: The Changing Situation (Part 2) It had taken Lin Xiao almost four days to make it out of the mountain forest. On the third day, he had found a small thatched hut in the woods, which seemed to be a spot where hunters rested. Following the trails down the mountain, he had wandered around for the better part of the day before finally finding a path trodden by people. Fortunately, he had prepared a set of leather armor this time, which would have been tough to manage with heavy te armor even with his current constitution. As he passed through a thicket, he came upon a wilderness overgrown with waist-high weeds. Looking into the distance, he could faintly make out the shadow of thatched huts and wisps of faint blue smoke. ¡°There¡¯s a vige!¡± He tidied himself up a bit and waded through the tall weeds toward it. The wastnd was truly barren, infested with insects and venomous snakes¡ªhe must have stepped on no fewer than ten venomous snakes along the way. The snakes didn¡¯t pose much of a problem; his boots offered high protection and the fangs simply couldn¡¯t prate them. What really annoyed him were the tiny bugs that always seemed to find their way into the crevices of his armor unnoticed. In any other domain, he could have emitted a totemic aura to scare off these little insects, but in this non-magic ne, Totem Power was utterly unusable. Here, all totem masters¡¯ talents or abilities were disabled, leaving only their strong physiques and strength they gained from bing Totem Masters. Physical strength was the most universally applicable power across all the Crystal Wall Universes¡ªthere was no ce where it could be disabled. It could even be used in worlds where beings existed only as souls or spirits, as long as you had a physical body in that world.
    Almost hacking his way through, he reached the vicinity of the vige, where he was spotted from a lookout tower at the vige entrance by two militia men dressed in bup and wielding wooden spears. Seeing Lin Xiao fully armed, they lifted their spears and shouted as if they were facing a great enemy: ¡°£¤#@#@%#¡­¡­.?¡± He quickly raised his hand and shouted back: ¡°£¤#@#&£¤¡± This was thenguage of this world, which Lin Xiao understood a little. He had crammed themon tongue of this world during his half-month stay in the fortress. But with so little time, he had only learned the basics and could understand only a few words. He guessed from the context and the few words he knew that what the militia were saying probably meant ¡®stop, don¡¯te any closer.¡¯ Lin Xiao sheathed his Horse Chopping Knife to show he meant no harm and took out a Wooden Carving from behind his back, holding it in front of him. He made gestures and mimed with his iplete grasp of thenguage, leaving the two militiamen utterly puzzled. Luckily, the act of sheathing his weapon was also seen as a gesture of goodwill in this world, and the militia had the patience to watch him gesticte, speaking half-understandably, for quite a while before they tentatively responded. After much effort inmunication, eventually, arge crowd, stirred up from inside the vige, came out to watch the spectacle, and after nearly half an hour, he was finally allowed into the vige. However, he was restricted to staying at the entrance to the vige and not allowed inside, showing that they still harbored a considerable amount of suspicion towards him. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t mind this. He took out two silver coins and, through gestures and miming, managed to buy some tableware and tools from the vigers. He settled down here for the time being. A vige was a standard starting point. It wasn¡¯t about spreading faith here at the start. He didn¡¯t n to rush into spreading faith before getting a clear understanding of the situation. Instead, he considered whether he could hire some sturdy young men to form a small team for starters. Of course, although he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to spread faith, preliminary preparations were still necessary. After buying tools and tableware with silver coins, Lin Xiao discreetly put on a ring in front of many curious vigers and children. He then ced the empty tableware on the table and performed a set of standard prayers as per his n¡¯s mealtime rituals right there, each move filled with a sense of religious ceremony, fascinating the vigers and children. Afterpleting the standard prayer ritual, he discreetly activated the ring¡¯s Summoning Table Spell. Suddenly, as if by magic, all kinds of delicious food piled up from nowhere onto the empty tes, eliciting amazed shouts from the spectators. Lin Xiao ignored the shocked and incredulous looks, distributing most of the summoned food to the vigers around him and keeping only a small portion for himself. He had learned in high school about proselytizing and managing faith. At the early stages of spreading faith, different tactics were needed facing different intelligent beings. For instance, in dealing with a schr, you could talk about knowledge, about truth. As long as you could overpower them with absolute advantage in what they excelled at, impressing them with awe, then through gentle persuasion and intrigue, there was a chance they could be followers.
    If facing a warrior of great strength, then one had to talk about martial prowess, about power. In most alien worlds, strength often represented power and wealth. Now, facing farmers, talking grand truths or boasting was useless¡ªit was better to tempt them with sheer food. There was no need to tell them that believing in God would provide food; words were useless. Showing them that devout worship of the True God would provide food was far more effective than saying anything else. So when the vigers actually tasted the food and verified it was real, the news spread quickly through the entire vige.
    A normal person at this point might y the part of a godly chatan and start preaching, but Lin Xiao didn¡¯t do that. Instead, he drew out his Horse Chopping Knife and split a stone pir at the vige entrance taller than a man, and with a gentle tone, he rejected the vige chief¡¯s unreasonable demands. In managing his faith, Lin Xiao had his own unique methods and talent. This unconventional approach not only failed to anger the vigers, but instead inspired awe, especially among the strapping young men in the vige, who worshipped him after seeing him chop a stone with one strike and effortlessly lift a boulder weighing thousands of kilograms with one hand. ¡°Lord Rore is definitely a powerful knight, I bet even the Baron himself isn¡¯t this strong.¡± A few young men sat in the shade of a tree, watching Lin Xiao casually swing a huge stone sword over two meters long, carved from stone, as if it weighed nothing. Their admiration grew even stronger. The best way to impress these robust young men was to show off power, and not even that high-end of power; just a level that was slightly beyond that of ordinary humans was enough to astound them. After practicing a certain sword technique he learned before bing a Totem Master Apprentice several times, he stood with the sword at rest, and expelled a breath that hit a wooden post with a ¡®crack,¡¯ shocking the young men even though they had seen it many times before. cing the several-hundred-kilogram stone sword on a rack, he beckoned to the young men not far away. ¡°Is Lord Rore calling us over?¡± An energetic young man ran over excitedly, wiping his hands on a white cloth and casually asked: ¡°Do you want to learn?¡± The young men, thinking they had misheard, eagerly nodded their heads after a moment¡¯s hesitation: ¡°We want to learn!¡±
    ¡°Very well,e to me every morning from now on.¡± Half a monthter, as dawn broke, Lin Xiao got up leisurely, opened his door, and outside on the ground, more than a dozen young men of various ages were practicing with wooden weapons. By the well were basins filled with well water and wet towels. He washed his face and rinsed his mouth, then picked up his sword and went to the front of the clearing to watch them practice. Obviously, they wouldn¡¯t have learned much in just ten days, but at least they had a semnce of form. This half a month, he hadn¡¯t taught them anything substantive, merely a simple routine that functioned mainly to exercise their bodies, without involving any other powers. The main purpose of these days was to temper their will and select the young men with some amount of determination. After watching for a while, he went back inside to move out a big stone mortar and severalrge bags filled with herbs the vigers had gathered for him. Of course, these herbs didn¡¯t serve any specific purpose and weren¡¯t part of any form. They were just randomly collected by the vigers, mainly as a cover for the pills he was preparing to maketer. If things went as expected, this group of young men would be his first followers; naturally, he needed to enhance them a bit. Besides, after he had shown the vigers his ability to summon food daily for half a month, many of them had begun to imitate his actions rather convincingly, praying before every meal. Although it was ineffective and he had not yet felt a trace of the Power of Faith, it was a good start. From asional conversations with the vigers and his off-time excursions to survey the surroundings, he learned that the vige was ruled by a Baron¡¯s family called Gibson, with the Baron being named Herman Gibson. The family governed a small town along with eight viges, as well as a vast wastnd, a forest, and a small iron mine. The Gibson Family had a castle located between the town named Gibson and the iron mine. It was said to house five knights and over forty professional warriors who could muster more than one hundred and fifty young men in times of battle, an average strength for a Baron¡¯s territory.
    The so-called knights, much like those in many Alien Worlds, referred to individuals with physical strength and vigor far beyond that of ordinary people. Because this worldcked any supernatural powers or the so-called fighting spirit, Lin Xiao had quietly visited the castle of Baron Gibson and had seen these so-called knights. They were elite warriors with physical strength and might at least three times that of a normal man, equipped with expert fighting skills and superior weapons and armor, indeed an overwhelming force against ordinary farmers. Now, Lin Xiao was presented with two paths: one was to spread his faith peacefully, finding ways to preach at the grassroots level and then influencing the aristocrats, taking the religious route. The other was to propagate the faith by force, using formidable military strength to impose belief on themoners¡ªessentially bing a powerful lord and enforcing worship among his subjects by decree. Both strategies had their advantages and disadvantages, but it was certain that spreading faith by force would be the more arduous. However, this was the best choice under the current circumstances since this was not a safe world. With sixty-six Children of Nightmare and Children of the Spirit Realm skulking about, ready to eliminate him at any time, he must have sufficient military strength to protect himself. Therefore, he could only choose to spread his faith through force. Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that he had to train an army to defeat the Baron and be a noble himself¡ªthat path, while viable, was too cumbersome, and warring as a lord was always troublesome. Lin Xiao nned tobine the church with military force, using might to protect the faith, and then using faith to unite the many aristocrats. Chapter 381: 381 Element Tides? Chapter 381 Element Tides? The hierarchy of creature strength in this world is quite simple: Low-level demons, equivalent to humans who are below Sixth Level Transcendent. Middle-level demons, equivalent to humans who are above Sixth Level Transcendent up to Rank 7. High-level demons, equivalent to humans who are of Rank 8 Legend and above, but below Rank 10 creatures. Super-level demons, equivalent to the existence of a True God and above. As for fierce beasts, there¡¯s no need to mention them; mortal world¡¯s beasts are merely a bit stronger than wild animals. And exotic beasts, also known as devils, are just different names used in various ces. Besides, there are a few unexinable and bizarre existences in this world, which have a power system different from the Totem Master power system of this world. ording to the books, they belong to a kind of conceptual existence, and theirbat methods are simr to causality rates, very difficult to deal with. It might be hard to exin just how bizarre these entities are using words. There was an introduction in the book about an event that urred fifty years ago in this area, where a cabin in the woods would appear randomly in some location every month, and anyone who saw it would, willingly or unwillingly, or through some inexplicable means, enter the cabin without exception. All who entered the cabin had a fifty-fifty chance of disappearing or turning into a monster and escaping.
    For example, more than thirty years ago, a gambling phantom appeared, and anyone who saw it had to gamble with it, unable to refuse. To refuse meant death. Its power was extremely bizarre; even an Official Totem Master would drop dead instantly upon refusal, without any sign or logic. There are two oues to gambling with it: loss leads to punishment, and the punishments are myriad. Directly taking one¡¯s life is just one of them. The most terrifying are the weirdest punishments imaginable, such as men turning into women, women into men, souls swapping with monsters, and anuses appearing where mouths should be, and so on. Bizarre entities are extremely difficult to kill because Totem Masters of this world still do not understand what they are exactly. At least the books he read did not provide any methods or examples of killing a bizarre entity. However, there was an introduction to a tragedy. Over a thousand years ago, a Grand Totem Master School with aprehensive strength rating of seven stars had a bizarre entity suddenly appear at its edge. At first, it was an area less than a hundred square meters shrouded in fog, and anyone or any beast entering it could not escape. The fog neither expanded nor moved; it just stayed there. But as the saying goes, ¡°Who can sleep soundly at the edge of a bed?¡± With their considerable strength, the principal of the school led more than a dozen Totem Lords with a sect-controlling super magic weapon to attack into the fog. What happened next was that the fog, which had been stationary for over a decade, suddenly expanded, forming a giant fog that covered thousands of kilometers within a matter of minutes, engulfing the entire school. When the fog lifted a yearter, only a Totem Master King,parable to a True God, emerged with the shattered sect-controlling magic weapon. Other than him, the entire school had vanished¡ªnot just the people but also all the school¡¯s buildings. Nothing was left of the school¡¯s original location, just an empty foundation. Such examples are not many, but they¡¯re not rare either, and the oue is mostly failure. The reason for saying ¡°mostly¡± is that these bizarre entities are not truly invincible and can be destroyed. For instance, the most recent record from a few hundred years ago tells of a Totem Master who fell into a bizarre entity. When everyone thought he was sure to die, he actually seeded in destroying the entity. Afterwards, his strength appeared to surge, and he soon ascended to Totem Lord. He is now one of the rulers in the Totem World. No one knows what that Totem Master used to destroy a bizarre entity that could even bring down a Totem Dominator, nor do they know what benefitse from destroying such an entity. Well, in the scarce records, anyone who can destroy a bizarre entity achieves extraordinary aplishments. Everyone knows that destroying a bizarre entity, or simply surviving one anding out alive, brings unimaginable benefits. However, the extremely high mortality rate is daunting, and at least ording to the literature and what teachers say, everyone is sternly warned to stay away from bizarre entities. ¡°Tsk, tsk, truly terrifying. I have to ask about what this strangeness is like, and if there¡¯s any nearby.¡± After closing the book, he thought this as he left the library. Just as he reached the entrance, he sensed something and looked up to see a middle-aged man in a professor¡¯s white robe entering the ce. His expression quickly turned serious, and he bowed his head slightly, moving aside. The middle-aged man stood still, looking at him for a moment, then stepped in. As they brushed past each other, a voice reached his ear: ¡°Boy, you won¡¯t live long!¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and after he walked out of the White Tower and stood at the entrance for a while, he turned back with a hint of fierce determination in his eyes:
    ¡°Who kills whom is still undecided.¡± After muttering to himself, he pressed his temples again. An Official Totem Master, certainly a bit troublesome, and without any assistance here, the whole White Tower had already seen five or six Children of the Spirit Realm, yet not a single Son of the Human Divine Realm, not even a helper in sight. Clearly, even if there had been any human Descenders before, they were probably cleaned up by them.
    ¡°Speed up the growth process!¡± Luckily, he was highly talented and valued, so within the academy, they didn¡¯t dare do anything to him. The next morning, he arrived at the ssroom full of expectation. Today was the day they would choose their totem models. Today¡¯s ss was taught by a senior professor from the Alchemy College, named Bell, who had no rtion to Professor Bell of Star College; they merely shared the same name. He knocked on his desk and said, ¡°Before choosing your totem model, let me remind you as per tradition that everyone¡¯s talent is limited. Therefore, when selecting the size of your totem model, you must measure your capabilities and not be greedy for power by choosing a totem model that exceeds your soul talent. With your best interests in mind, the college has already conducted aprehensive assessment of your talents and prepared a selection of totem models in ordance with your abilities. We will not present any that are beyond your talents. Now, let¡¯s distribute the models.¡± Saying this, he pointed his staff at a lectern, and two mice strained to distribute a stack of booklets one by one. Soon, Lin Xiao received a booklet with his name on it. On the first page, there was a warning: ¡°The soul is the support of the spirit. The stronger the soul, the stronger the spirit. Be cautious!¡± Below was a signature named Griffin; he remembered this was a predecessor of the school from a thousand years ago. Upon turning the first page, a familiar scene appeared before him: a high-level demon, the snake-faced monster. ¡°Wow, they hold me in such high regard?¡± After the familiar introduction of the snake-faced monster, there was aplex framework of totem runes. He scrutinized it and counted sixty-six totem runes, meaning this totem model required sixty-six totem runes to bepleted.
    There were a few notes underneath the totem model exining how to obtain the demon soul of a snake-faced monster to construct this totem model. There were three main methods, but in reality, only two were viable, since with his personal strength he certainly couldn¡¯t defeat a snake-faced monster, not even with two powerful magic items in hand. Apart from personally defeating one, the second method was provided by the school, which not only supplied the snake-faced monster¡¯s demon soul but also covered all rted expenses after condensing the talent tree, such as a significant amount of Deity Indwelling Power. As a top-tier local sect, the White Tower had the capability to extract demon souls from a snake-faced monster. Note, the demon soul provided is only a portion and not theplete extraction of the monster¡¯s soul. Constructing a totem model does not require a full demon soul. Of course, you can use aplete demon soul if you wish, even kill for it, but that would be like draining the pond to get all the fish; after one use, there would be none left. There are not many snake-faced monsters in the Misty Mountains. In fact, the few snake-faced monsters now in the Misty Mountains are bred, and whenever a talented neer is eligible to use one, a powerful individual will collect some for use. As the saying goes, there is no such thing as a free lunch. If the school were to provide all the resources directly, he would have to pay a significant price. For example, serving the school for a number of years; the greater the expense, the higher the cost. The second method is sponsorship; somerge Totem Master families sponsor those with exceptional talent, with the price being service, or sometimes the terms can be even more demanding. Lin Xiao¡¯s choice was simple¡ªprovided by the school, he would just stay with the school in the future. Anyway, before bing a Totem Lord, he had no thoughts of long-distance travel. With this in mind, he turned to the second page of the booklet and began to read with great interest. The booklet listed only high-level demons at the least; perhaps in the school¡¯s view, even the least of his talents warranted constructing a high-level demon totem model. Further back, he even found two super-level demons.
    It¡¯s worth mentioning that all the demons listed in this booklet were ones that the school could provide, or had a way to obtain. Those inessible or unavable would not appear here. One of the super-level demons he had read about in the library before was called the Lord of the Mountains. The illustration depicted a giant rock beast thaty across the ground, looking like an undting mountain range, its body likely spanning over ten kilometers. However, this was merely the shell of the Lord of the Mountains. The real Lord of the Mountains was not veryrge, but due to its control over the Power of Earth, whenever it slept underground, stones and rocks would automatically gather towards it, ultimately forming a range of mountains. The second super-level demon was named the Lord of Storms, the illustration showing a chaotic formposed of endless Lightning, looking from afar like a sun made of lightning. This super-level demon lived in the Storm Sea, or rather, that sea was named the Storm Sea because of its existence. Such terrifying entities would naturally demand a terrifying price. Lin Xiao only nced at them before he passed, giving up the idea of choosing either of these two super-level demons as his totem model. Not to mention the extreme difficulty of having a super-level demon as a totem and the rigorous challenges involved, which he was actually not afraid of, his main concern was that if he chose one of these two super-level demons and relied on the school to provide resources, he would need to sign a contract in the name of the will of the world, and that was not an option. Chapter 380: The Changing Situation (Part 2) Chapter 380: The Changing Situation (Part 2) It had taken Lin Xiao almost four days to make it out of the mountain forest. On the third day, he had found a small thatched hut in the woods, which seemed to be a spot where hunters rested. Following the trails down the mountain, he had wandered around for the better part of the day before finally finding a path trodden by people. Fortunately, he had prepared a set of leather armor this time, which would have been tough to manage with heavy te armor even with his current constitution. As he passed through a thicket, he came upon a wilderness overgrown with waist-high weeds. Looking into the distance, he could faintly make out the shadow of thatched huts and wisps of faint blue smoke. ¡°There¡¯s a vige!¡± He tidied himself up a bit and waded through the tall weeds toward it. The wastnd was truly barren, infested with insects and venomous snakes¡ªhe must have stepped on no fewer than ten venomous snakes along the way. The snakes didn¡¯t pose much of a problem; his boots offered high protection and the fangs simply couldn¡¯t prate them. What really annoyed him were the tiny bugs that always seemed to find their way into the crevices of his armor unnoticed. In any other domain, he could have emitted a totemic aura to scare off these little insects, but in this non-magic ne, Totem Power was utterly unusable. Here, all totem masters¡¯ talents or abilities were disabled, leaving only their strong physiques and strength they gained from bing Totem Masters. Physical strength was the most universally applicable power across all the Crystal Wall Universes¡ªthere was no ce where it could be disabled. It could even be used in worlds where beings existed only as souls or spirits, as long as you had a physical body in that world. Almost hacking his way through, he reached the vicinity of the vige, where he was spotted from a lookout tower at the vige entrance by two militia men dressed in bup and wielding wooden spears. Seeing Lin Xiao fully armed, they lifted their spears and shouted as if they were facing a great enemy: ¡°£¤#@#@%#¡­¡­.?¡± He quickly raised his hand and shouted back: ¡°£¤#@#&£¤¡± This was thenguage of this world, which Lin Xiao understood a little. He had crammed themon tongue of this world during his half-month stay in the fortress. But with so little time, he had only learned the basics and could understand only a few words. He guessed from the context and the few words he knew that what the militia were saying probably meant ¡®stop, don¡¯te any closer.¡¯ Lin Xiao sheathed his Horse Chopping Knife to show he meant no harm and took out a Wooden Carving from behind his back, holding it in front of him. He made gestures and mimed with his iplete grasp of thenguage, leaving the two militiamen utterly puzzled. Luckily, the act of sheathing his weapon was also seen as a gesture of goodwill in this world, and the militia had the patience to watch him gesticte, speaking half-understandably, for quite a while before they tentatively responded. After much effort inmunication, eventually, arge crowd, stirred up from inside the vige, came out to watch the spectacle, and after nearly half an hour, he was finally allowed into the vige. However, he was restricted to staying at the entrance to the vige and not allowed inside, showing that they still harbored a considerable amount of suspicion towards him. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t mind this. He took out two silver coins and, through gestures and miming, managed to buy some tableware and tools from the vigers. He settled down here for the time being. A vige was a standard starting point. It wasn¡¯t about spreading faith here at the start. He didn¡¯t n to rush into spreading faith before getting a clear understanding of the situation. Instead, he considered whether he could hire some sturdy young men to form a small team for starters. Of course, although he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to spread faith, preliminary preparations were still necessary. After buying tools and tableware with silver coins, Lin Xiao discreetly put on a ring in front of many curious vigers and children. He then ced the empty tableware on the table and performed a set of standard prayers as per his n¡¯s mealtime rituals right there, each move filled with a sense of religious ceremony, fascinating the vigers and children. Afterpleting the standard prayer ritual, he discreetly activated the ring¡¯s Summoning Table Spell. Suddenly, as if by magic, all kinds of delicious food piled up from nowhere onto the empty tes, eliciting amazed shouts from the spectators. Lin Xiao ignored the shocked and incredulous looks, distributing most of the summoned food to the vigers around him and keeping only a small portion for himself. He had learned in high school about proselytizing and managing faith. At the early stages of spreading faith, different tactics were needed facing different intelligent beings. For instance, in dealing with a schr, you could talk about knowledge, about truth. As long as you could overpower them with absolute advantage in what they excelled at, impressing them with awe, then through gentle persuasion and intrigue, there was a chance they could be followers. If facing a warrior of great strength, then one had to talk about martial prowess, about power. In most alien worlds, strength often represented power and wealth. Now, facing farmers, talking grand truths or boasting was useless¡ªit was better to tempt them with sheer food. There was no need to tell them that believing in God would provide food; words were useless. Showing them that devout worship of the True God would provide food was far more effective than saying anything else. So when the vigers actually tasted the food and verified it was real, the news spread quickly through the entire vige. A normal person at this point might y the part of a godly chatan and start preaching, but Lin Xiao didn¡¯t do that. Instead, he drew out his Horse Chopping Knife and split a stone pir at the vige entrance taller than a man, and with a gentle tone, he rejected the vige chief¡¯s unreasonable demands. In managing his faith, Lin Xiao had his own unique methods and talent. This unconventional approach not only failed to anger the vigers, but instead inspired awe, especially among the strapping young men in the vige, who worshipped him after seeing him chop a stone with one strike and effortlessly lift a boulder weighing thousands of kilograms with one hand. ¡°Lord Rore is definitely a powerful knight, I bet even the Baron himself isn¡¯t this strong.¡± A few young men sat in the shade of a tree, watching Lin Xiao casually swing a huge stone sword over two meters long, carved from stone, as if it weighed nothing. Their admiration grew even stronger. The best way to impress these robust young men was to show off power, and not even that high-end of power; just a level that was slightly beyond that of ordinary humans was enough to astound them. After practicing a certain sword technique he learned before bing a Totem Master Apprentice several times, he stood with the sword at rest, and expelled a breath that hit a wooden post with a ¡®crack,¡¯ shocking the young men even though they had seen it many times before. cing the several-hundred-kilogram stone sword on a rack, he beckoned to the young men not far away. ¡°Is Lord Rore calling us over?¡± An energetic young man ran over excitedly, wiping his hands on a white cloth and casually asked: ¡°Do you want to learn?¡± The young men, thinking they had misheard, eagerly nodded their heads after a moment¡¯s hesitation: ¡°We want to learn!¡± ¡°Very well,e to me every morning from now on.¡± Half a monthter, as dawn broke, Lin Xiao got up leisurely, opened his door, and outside on the ground, more than a dozen young men of various ages were practicing with wooden weapons. By the well were basins filled with well water and wet towels. He washed his face and rinsed his mouth, then picked up his sword and went to the front of the clearing to watch them practice. Obviously, they wouldn¡¯t have learned much in just ten days, but at least they had a semnce of form. This half a month, he hadn¡¯t taught them anything substantive, merely a simple routine that functioned mainly to exercise their bodies, without involving any other powers. The main purpose of these days was to temper their will and select the young men with some amount of determination. After watching for a while, he went back inside to move out a big stone mortar and severalrge bags filled with herbs the vigers had gathered for him. Of course, these herbs didn¡¯t serve any specific purpose and weren¡¯t part of any form. They were just randomly collected by the vigers, mainly as a cover for the pills he was preparing to maketer. If things went as expected, this group of young men would be his first followers; naturally, he needed to enhance them a bit. Besides, after he had shown the vigers his ability to summon food daily for half a month, many of them had begun to imitate his actions rather convincingly, praying before every meal. Although it was ineffective and he had not yet felt a trace of the Power of Faith, it was a good start. From asional conversations with the vigers and his off-time excursions to survey the surroundings, he learned that the vige was ruled by a Baron¡¯s family called Gibson, with the Baron being named Herman Gibson. The family governed a small town along with eight viges, as well as a vast wastnd, a forest, and a small iron mine. The Gibson Family had a castle located between the town named Gibson and the iron mine. It was said to house five knights and over forty professional warriors who could muster more than one hundred and fifty young men in times of battle, an average strength for a Baron¡¯s territory. The so-called knights, much like those in many Alien Worlds, referred to individuals with physical strength and vigor far beyond that of ordinary people. Because this worldcked any supernatural powers or the so-called fighting spirit, Lin Xiao had quietly visited the castle of Baron Gibson and had seen these so-called knights. They were elite warriors with physical strength and might at least three times that of a normal man, equipped with expert fighting skills and superior weapons and armor, indeed an overwhelming force against ordinary farmers. Now, Lin Xiao was presented with two paths: one was to spread his faith peacefully, finding ways to preach at the grassroots level and then influencing the aristocrats, taking the religious route. The other was to propagate the faith by force, using formidable military strength to impose belief on themoners¡ªessentially bing a powerful lord and enforcing worship among his subjects by decree. Both strategies had their advantages and disadvantages, but it was certain that spreading faith by force would be the more arduous. However, this was the best choice under the current circumstances since this was not a safe world. With sixty-six Children of Nightmare and Children of the Spirit Realm skulking about, ready to eliminate him at any time, he must have sufficient military strength to protect himself. Therefore, he could only choose to spread his faith through force. Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that he had to train an army to defeat the Baron and be a noble himself¡ªthat path, while viable, was too cumbersome, and warring as a lord was always troublesome. Lin Xiao nned tobine the church with military force, using might to protect the faith, and then using faith to unite the many aristocrats. Chapter 382: 382 Contacting Jin Sisi Chapter 382 Contacting Jin Sisi This page is the most central page of The Book of Wisdom, depicting an angel wrapped in Light, holding a sphere of light with both hands, with shattered corpses lying beneath the angel¡¯s feet. As Light bursts forth from the sphere and descends, the bodies are opening their eyes. The Super Divine Technique of Resurrection! Indeed, this page of The Book of Wisdom records the legendary Resurrection Technique, which mortals can use¡ªone of the ultimate Divine Arts, no less, and it¡¯s even a Mass Resurrection Spell. With a face full ofpassion for the suffering in the world, he reached out a finger and whispered: ¡°Life should not be silent; Death shall be reversed¡­¡± As he spoke these words, The Book of Wisdom in his hands began to emit a milky white Light; the entire book lit up, and strands of white Light converged upon the opened tome. ¡°In the name of the God of Life and Wisdom, reverse life and death¡­¡± His voice grew more and more sonorous. He was not speaking loudly, but as he began to cast the Resurrection Technique, he naturally resonated with the mysterious Rules of the universe, thereby undergoing a Transcendent transformation. An endless Life Force converged, forming a gigantic Angel of Light in the Vault of Heaven. The angel gently fluttered its wings, and the extraordinarily rich Life Force converged into an immense column of Light that shot up into the sky, shining down an infinite Life Force that made the living feel as if a miracle was descending. No, this was a miracle in itself; the Resurrection Technique itself was a miraculous Divine Art.
    ¡°Resurrect!¡± A soul-stirring voice sounded, and the Angel of Light in the Vault of Heaven shattered, turning into streaks of flowing Light that fell down and infused into the bodies strewn across the ground. The Light of Life surged, submerging each corpse. It made no distinction between friend and foe, enveloping both the just-in enemies and the dead from the not too distant battlefield. At that moment, all four of his subordinates knelt down, devoutly lowering their heads. Influenced by this, the two nearby Knights and their men also knelt down, their faces a mix of shock and hope as they looked towards the bodies covered by the Light of Life. In just under ten seconds, a body that should have been dead twitched, and everyone¡¯s pupils dted, their eyes filled with horror and disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s really¡­ alive!¡± ¡°My God, this is a miracle, a true miracle!¡± Afonso looked up, his face full of shock as he watched the not yet fully dissipated phantom of the Light Angel, and then turned to watch enemy soldiers graduallying back to life. The astonishment within him at that moment was indescribable. At that moment, in his heart, a thought like none he had ever had before arose as he looked up at Lin Xiao, holding the Staff of Life in one hand and The Book of Wisdom in the other, devoutly lowering his own head as he silently invoked the name of the God of Life and Wisdom. In that moment, he swiftly cast aside his previously lukewarm faith in the Holy God and converted to the God of Life and Wisdom whom he had only encountered briefly. And his level of faith grew at an unprecedented rate. What had been merely a general belief in the Holy God in his lifetime now, from hearing the name of the God of Life and Wisdom to this moment, not even an hourter, his faith had rapidly transcended that of a True Believer, reaching the level of Devout Believers. The instant the thread of faith connected, Lin Xiao sensed it, but he was not surprised; instead, he took it as a matter of course. He had paid such a great price to cast this Mass Resurrection Spell not really because of pity andpassion, but his main target was this heir apparent of the Gibson Family, everyone else was incidental. To swiftly change the situation, he needed the support of Nobles. Not just the many serfs under a Lord but also the Lord¡¯s military power and the status of the Lord to fend off oppression from the Holy Church. In a world with a unified religion, where religious power is stronger than ever before, the struggle between lesiastic and royal power has never ceased. Aristocrats worship multiple gods but remain wary of the Church; no monarch or Aristocrat wants the Church to loom over their power. Of course, this is a bit off topic, but one thing is certain: the rtionship between the world¡¯s Aristocrat Lords and the Holy Church isn¡¯t so harmonious. This provides them an opportunity.
    Especially since the Holy Church has hardly ever disyed any miracles, and Priests do not know any serious Divine Arts. Lin Xiao anticipated that even if it wasn¡¯t him, other Descenders could also leverage their abilities to topple the Holy Church. And among these, a church of the God of Life and Wisdom that can perform Divine Arts would undoubtedly reap the greatest benefits. As for any future disputes between the new divine and royal powers after the Holy Church¡¯s downfall, that would be a matter forter. For now, he¡¯d focus on rising to the asion.
    In this contemtive moment, as the Life Force entered into and was integrated within each body, the dead slowly awoke, their expressions bewildered as they looked around. Lin Xiao, holding the Scepter in one hand and The Book of Wisdom in the other, still bore the residual Life Force on his body, appearing to them as holy and invible as a saint descended to Earth, his voice also containing a heart-shaking Strength: ¡°The Lord of Life and Wisdom, in His mercy, bestows upon you new life!¡± He had just finished speaking when Afonso Gibson, the eldest son of Baron Gibson, lifted his head in an inspired shout: ¡°You should have perished, but the great gods of Life and Wisdom took pity and performed a mighty miracle to resurrect you!¡± Lin Xiao showed a hint of appreciation. This assist was well yed. This statement seemed to remind these bewildered warriors of the events that had just transpired. Their eyes quickly cleared, and almost in unison, they knelt down to worship: ¡°I remember now, it was the great gods of Life and Wisdom who resurrected me, saving me from the clutches of Death.¡± ¡°O great gods of Life and Wisdom above, please ept my humble but devout faith.¡± Dozens of the resurrected knelt in worship. At that moment, more than twenty threads of faith connected with Lin Xiao¡¯s spirit; all were Devout Believers. ¡°Very good, my great sacrifice was not in vain!¡± He slowly put away The Book of Wisdom. Having just performed the Mass Resurrection Spell, he had exhausted all the stored energy within the book, and now he could no longer cast even the simplest Divine Arts. But it was all worth it. Together, there were nearly thirty able-bodied troops, all full-time warriors. Considering the militia who had died in battle earlier, both sides had about fifty altogether, making a total of nearly ny, plus the fourteen church knights he had previously trained, he could now mobilize over a hundred soldiers.
    Among them, there were sixteen whose strength was equal to the knight rank of this world, thirty-two full-time professional warriors, and the remaining fifty or so were militia. This strength was nowparable to some of the weaker Baron¡¯s Territories, and with a bit more preparation, he could even directly confront any Baron¡¯s Territory. However, Lin Xiao had no such intentions. In fact, he did not n to take all these people with him. He allowed the newly joined Afonso to take his men and leave for the castle while he took his newly subjugated followers back with him. He no longer needed to search for the stone to carve the statues. Knowing his intentions, Afonso confidently ensured that he would handle the matter. On the road, Lin Xiao sought information about the one called Gurda from the followers of Gurda. The head of the group, a robust man named Demon, hurriedly shared everything he knew when Lin Xiao asked, giving Lin Xiao a sense of relief. ording to Demon, they were originally wanderers or, to put it bluntly, bandits located near another Lord to the north of Baron Gibson¡¯s Territory. About a month and a half ago, they encountered Gurda. Their original leader was killed by Gurda, and they were conquered by his formidable personal strength and acknowledged him as their new leader. Once in charge, Gurda carried out sweeping reforms. Not only did he change their robbing ways but also officially took over a vige to settle down. He then began extensive farming and gathered wanderers and bandits from everywhere, swiftly expanding his power. The Armor they wore was provided by Gurda. Demon mentioned that Gurda only had forty such sets, under whom were these forty elite professional warriors. This time, half was sent out to plunder the Gibson Family¡¯s mines. Their goal was to continuously raid and weaken the Gibson Family¡¯s strength. Once the family was sufficiently weakened, they nned to attack Gibson¡¯s stronghold and plunder the Gibson Family¡¯s wealth. After that, they intended to offer the mine as tribute to the ruler of thisnd, Count Dyson, hoping to acquire an Aristocratic title. Once they had an Aristocratic title, they would be eligible to engage in war with other Lords and Plunder territories. In this world, unless you¡¯re an Aristocrat, no matter how strong you are or how muchnd you seize, it won¡¯t be recognized. Other Aristocratic Lords are entitled to attack you and take your territories. But with an Aristocratic identity, you have a legitimate right. As long as you have the ability and what you¡¯re doing is just, then everything you do is justified.
    And what is this justice? Isn¡¯t that just a matter of rhetoric? With legitimacy, why fear theck of an excuse? If Lin Xiao hadn¡¯t intervened, Gurda¡¯s n might indeed have seeded. After all, forty elite warriors with equipment far beyond the strength of this world, capable of not even being pierced by knights, could certainly take down an average Baron with determination. But now, well, that¡¯s rather unfortunate. Gurda¡¯s painstakingly brought to this ne forty sets of elite weapons and Armor had been taken away by half by Lin Xiao. Not only had their strength been greatly reduced, but Lin Xiao had already foreseen Gurda¡¯s existence. Of course, Lin Xiao was not about to run all the way there to deal with Gurda now. It was enough that he was aware of this opponent nearby. What was most important at the moment was his own development. As long as he was strong enough, defeating the enemy would be a matter of minutes. Back in Ful Vige, the twenty or so militia he brought back were temporarily housed outside the vige, working the fields alongside the vigers. This was just a small vige, and with the productivity of this world, it was impossible to support so many full-time warriors. Typically, a small vige could barely support about ten full-time soldiers at most, and that was the absolute limit. In reality, even ten was a struggle. The Gibson Family owned one small town, eight viges, and an iron mine, yet could only afford to maintain just over forty full-time soldiers and five knights. Luckily, he had the Summon Food Divine Technique that could support them, plus he could transfer food through the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube; otherwise, the elite warriors he¡¯d brought back would have had to disarm and return to tilling the fields. This was the limitation of this ne in this era; the productivity was too low, no matter how formidable a true
    Chapter 383: 383: The rich water does not flow into outsiders fields. Chapter 383: The rich water does not flow into outsiders¡¯ fields. As the giant ship shook violently, the scenery of the dock began to retreat backward. The ship set sail from the harbor and headed out to sea. Alongside Xiao Ni, he stood by the ship¡¯s rail and waved goodbye to Professor Jin and two other Descenders. The speed of the giant ship increased, quickly leaving the port behind, and in less than half an hour, the entire ind was reduced to a mere shadow. The ocean was vast and boundless, with waters of a dark blue hue, looking both deep and gloomy down by the edge of the ship¡¯s rail, as if the abyss itself was staring back at you. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside the cabin, I¡¯ve heard it¡¯s not very safe on the sea.¡± Outside the world in the Fortress, Lin Xiao sat on the tform and exhaled softly. This avatar was lucky; it had already set on the right track. Just waiting to reach the main continent and join the Totem Master School, with the aid of the Creation Magic Cube, he was bound to rapidly climb to the pinnacle. Perhaps this time there was a chance to go to the very end and be a Totem Lord. Speaking of which, he was even more surprised that the Creation Magic Cube could also be used this way. Through the Cube¡¯s sharing function, he could directlymunicate with the Incarnation, though there was a slight timeg due to different time flows in different worlds, which prevented real-timemunication, but it was many times better than nomunication at all. Moreover, he could use the Creation Magic Cube as a conduit to transfer necessary items. Whatever the Descended needed, the True Body could directly send it down, which was like having a cheat in real-time, incredibly thrilling. The only regret was that the Creation Magic Cube could not transfer living beings; otherwise, sending down a batch of Supreme Nagas or even legendary members of the Nagas n would be exceedingly exhrating. ¡°Hmm, next I should prepare some advanced equipment for him.¡±
    Lin Xiao pinched his chin, recalling the two children¡¯s toys given to him by his girlfriend. With a flick of his hand, a small sword emitting a faint light and a pair of wings with slowly undting radiance appeared. After pondering for a moment, he pointed with his hand, and a surge of golden Divine Power flowed out and infused them. While he was preparing several pieces of equipment for his Descended Incarnation, he suddenly heard Jin Sisi¡¯s voice in his ear: ¡°I just received news that someone in the Nightmare World has sessfully be a Totem Lord. They are now escting the Descending effort. The Fortress military is convening a meeting with all the major forces, and it¡¯s expected they will also increase the scale of Descending.¡± ¡°Totem Lord!¡± ording to the hierarchy of Strength, a Totem Lord was equivalent to a level above Legend but below a True God. In other words, a Descended Child of Nightmare in the Nightmare World had stepped into the level equivalent to a Legendary Totem Lord, which wasn¡¯t exactly good news for them. Each Totem Lord in this world was quite a renowned figure and hade to the attention of the world¡¯s will. They had already obtained certain authorities and corresponded to Divine Realm civilization, much like those who had just opened the Divine Realm or Nightmare Realm. That was precisely why the Gaia Will ced such importance on this world¡ªthe power system here was truly incredible, bearing traces of both a pantheon of gods and a Divine Realm civilization. Lin Xiao did not know how the Divine Realm of humans or Nightmare Realm of Nightmare World, or rather the Spirit Realm civilization that opened Spirit Realms, came about, or if they suddenly existed, or slowly evolved like this Totem civilization. In any case, if he were in charge, he would definitely not allow such a civilization to grow. But these matters were of no concern to him now. Whether the Fortress decided to increase the Descending scale was irrelevant to him. His concern was to survive and be stronger. When his Incarnation could also grow into a Totem Lord, then he would be someone of note who could be of help. The two little trinkets were already quite stable. He didn¡¯t add any extra attributes; instead, he stored a vast amount of Divine Power within them for charging and attached one powerful defensive spell and one powerful attack spell, each usable only once. Afterward, he tossed the small sword and wings into the Creation Magic Cube. It was several months out at sea when Lin Xiao¡¯s Incarnation discovered the Sword of Angel and Angel¡¯s Wings. By this time, the giant ship had long been deep in the ocean, having left the safe zone and entered the dangerous waters. Though the escorts on the ship did not restrict them from going on deck and only warned them upon entering dangerous waters, they were all wise enough not to cause trouble, staying mostly inside the cabin or their rooms without venturing out. ¡°Boom!¡± A white-hot lightning bolt crossed countless kilometers from the sky into the sea, with endless bolts flitting through the thick clouds, an awe-inspiring disy of nature¡¯s might. The sound of fine rain quickly intensified. Lin Xiao stood at the window on the third floor of the giant ship and watched as the multitude of raindrops rapidly linked together, growing heavier and soon filling the world with a constant roar, while moist air carrying the tang of salt assaulted his face. The howling wind and torrential rain, lightning and giant waves, sessive 20 to 30-meter-high waves ferociously struck against the ship¡¯s rail, throwing up a spray that nketed the sky. Since entering the deep sea, the weather had be unpredictable, tranquil one moment and within the blink of an eye, the sky would turn dark within minutes, followed by roaring winds and towering waves. Far off, the sea was churned up by a vortex, forming towering water spouts thousands of meters high that spanned the turbulent ocean surface¡ªa sight both spectacr and staggering.
    This rare spectacle held Lin Xiao¡¯s rapt attention as he faced the oing spray. Suddenly, a towering water spout thousands of meters tall trembled violently out in the distance. Then, a vast expanse of ck water below shot up,rger in diameter than the spout itself, shattering the water spout on the spot. The endless sea parted to reveal a vast blue-ck back, while several enormous tentacles emerged from the sea bed, pping the ocean surface and creating colossal sshes. Lin Xiao felt as if struck by some enormous creature, jolting backward to sit abruptly on the ground, dazed. Nosebleed trickled slowly from his nostrils, taking over ten seconds to regain his senses. He wiped off the blood, eyes filled with a hint of fear and relief. Sitting on the floor, he didn¡¯t stand up for a while. The mental shock had been too intense, and he hadn¡¯t recovered yet.
    A Super Demon, that glimpse just now revealed the terrifying existence of a Super Demon. Fortunately, it had only surfaced to breathe. Had it targeted them, therge ship would not have withstood its impact, and it would easily have been smashed to pieces and plunged into the sea. While he felt relieved, suddenly the ship violently shook, then quickly rose and heavily crashed back into the sea. In mid-air, he faintly heard the cracking sound of the hull breaking, and his heart shuddered and fell along with the ship. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a massive tentacle sweep past the gaping fracture. ¡°Damn it!¡± Had that creature really set its sights on their ship? He quickly took out the Angel¡¯s Wings and the Sword of Angel from the Magic Cube Space, and then firmly pressed against the wooden boards in the corner of the room. The nearly three-hundred-meter-long ship flew hundreds of meters before crashing down again, its hull immediately splintering, especially the keel at its base, which was directly broken by the tremendous force,promising the ship¡¯s structure and letting seawater pour in through the cracks. Amidst the storm, the giant ship was slowly sinking. ¡°Shit, do I have the protagonist¡¯s cmity constitution? Even taking a boat is problematic.¡± He was simply at a loss for words. However, he soon found his earlier worry was unnecessary; the unknown Super Demon hadn¡¯t targeted them after all. It was just passing by underwater and identally collided with their ship, breaking the keel before disappearing into the sea without a trace. It wasn¡¯t until they were sure it had left that the cloaked figures tasked with protecting the ship began toe out to repair it. Fortunately, the ship was big and sturdy enough. Though the keel had snapped and cracked, there were only a fewrge breaches, and it was still repairable. At the summoning of the cloaked figures, everyone was mobilized to go down to the bottom of the ship to repair it, and Lin Xiao was assigned to remove wooden nks from the ship to plug the breaches at the bottom.
    Along with Xiao Ni, he carried a wooden nk over twenty centimeters thick and several meters long down to the ship¡¯s bottom, where he saw several cloaked figures standing in the water-filled hold, holding out their hands and creating an invisible force that sealed the several-meter-wide gap, keeping the seawater out. One of the cloaked figures saw them and pointed to a crack above the waterline, shouting: ¡°Bring it here, seal it up!¡± There weren¡¯t many among the cloaked figures who could pull off this feat. They could only seal the bottom of the ship, and they didn¡¯t have the manpower to deal with parts above the waterline. As the wind and waves surged, wave after wave of giant waves crashed in, bringing copious amounts of icy seawater over the waterline and into the ship. Lin Xiao and Xiao Ni struggled to carry the nk over, where several people were already working to repair another section. One of the youths looked up at them and gave a strange smile. ¡°He¡¯s a Child of Nightmare.¡± Xiao Ni whispered to Lin Xiao, lowering his voice: ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t let them y any tricks.¡± He nodded, and as he was about to throw the nk onto the crack, suddenly something brushed past where his foot had just been, nailing itself onto the deck¡ªit was arge nail, shot from the direction of the Children of Nightmare, but it was unclear who had fired it. ¡°Interesting!¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and just as he was about to retaliate, he sensed something and looked up. He caught the gaze of one of the cloaked figures, then heard a scream. He quickly turned to see that one of the smirking Children of Nightmare had somehow fallen into the crack, with the others trying to pull him up. ¡°Quite ferocious!¡± The fate of this guy interrupted the slight caution that had just risen within him. Obviously, with the ship sustaining such severe damage, the few cloaked escorts were in a foul mood, and this person had taken the brunt of their anger.
    However, given the shortage of hands on deck, especially after the recent cmity that had imed many lives, they had only meted out a small punishment instead of casting him offpletely. But then suddenly, there was a scream. The body sliding into the crack convulsed violently, blood gushed out, and then they saw a dark figure biting up along the victim¡¯s body. Another Child of Nightmare picked up a hammer and smashed it down on the strange fish, dragging the unfortunate Child of Nightmare down with long fleshy antennae, hurling it back into the sea. Lin Xiao, with his keen spiritual awareness, vaguely saw the man struggling fiercely in the near-dark blue seawater, but he was quickly bitten in half by another strange fish. With the sudden death, the nearby area fell into silence, and everyone lost the heart for further scheming, quickly covering and nailing down the wooden nks. ¡°Bang!¡± The nk that had just been nailed twice shook violently. Chapter 384: Advanced Giant Compound Chapter 384: Advanced Giant Compound ¡°` Of course, being able to defeat it presupposes a pdin strengthened twice topletion. Ordinary people cannot withstand such a powerful infusion of strength; in his vision, aplete Church pdin must be strengthened twice. Currently, Afonso has only been strengthened once, possessing a physique and strength equivalent to that of a great knight. It should be noted that this ssification is based on the assumption ofparablebat skills. The Church¡¯s knights all undergo abnormal enhancements to increase their strength, so naturally, they won¡¯t have the same level ofbat skills as knights who have endured hard training and countless battles. In an actual fight, a knight of the same rank who has just been promoted in the Church ranks is slightly inferior. However, this is only for those who have just been promoted. If they have been promoted long enough and have honed sufficientbat skills and experience, and possess superior equipment, they would be stronger than a knight of the same rank. One monthter, the Temple of Fu¡¯er Vige waspleted, and Lin Xiao personally carved statues of the God of Life and Wisdom that now stood within the Temple. On the day the statues were erected, the entire Fu¡¯er Vige held a massive mass. He took all the Power of Faith he had gathered during this period and transferred it to the statues. The modest amount of Power of Faith covered the statues with a faint glow, which was especially noticeable in the early morning, appearing like a miraculous sign. Seizing this opportunity, Lin Xiao used the statues as a medium to cast a Great Blessing Technique that affected all believers, as if actual angels had descended upon the Temple¡ªa divine intervention urred. From that point on, all the vigers of Fu¡¯er had be followers of the God of Life and Wisdom. Having witnessed the miracle and influenced by the Great Blessing Technique, all traces of stubbornness and difort from the vigers were swept away. The actual miracle made their faith devout. Now, at a minimum, everyone in the vige was a True Believer, with a substantial portion being Devout Believers. Two monthster, Lin Xiao, who had been waiting for Gould to no avail, received news that a major event had urred in the Marston Viscount Family, the neighbor of Baron Gibson¡¯s Territory. Bandits took advantage of a family gathering within the Marston Family¡¯s castle and killed most of its members. When the once-great family was on the verge of copse, the eldest daughter and Lady of the original viscount, Julia, and her husband stepped forward. They quickly defeated other contenders and sessfully gained recognition from Count Dyson to inherit the viscountcy, bing Lady Viscount Julia. From the received information, Lin Xiao recognized that the husband of the countess must certainly be a Descender but was unsure whether he was Gurda or some other Descender. It was quite the stroke of luck for such a remote ce to have three Descenders. Fortunately, that was not an issue. As his strength grew, he was not afraid, no matter how many Descenders showed up. However, he didn¡¯t n to keep waiting. He couldn¡¯t just do nothing if Gurda never showed up. In the third month after the Temple waspleted, Baron Herman, who had gone to the family¡¯s mines for inspection, was killed in an ambush by bandits. His son, Afonso, quickly seeded to the barcy and immediately threw the me on their neighbor, Baron Gorton, who had long coveted the mines and frequently conflicted with them. Afonso dered war on the Gorton Baron Family to avenge his father. The Gorton family naturally denied any involvement, but whether they admitted it or not was irrelevant. Everyone knew the conflict between the Gorton and Gibson families, with several minor conflicts having urred before. It was reasonable to put the me on them this time. After the funeral of Baron Herman, Afonso gathered the family¡¯s knights and soldiers. He also borrowed two Holy Warriors and ten Church Knights from Lin Xiao and, including the gathered troops from his own territory, had a total force of one hundred and fifty men. Each Church Knight hadbat capabilityparable to an ordinary knight, not to mention the two Holy Warriors who wereparable to great knights. Their high-levelbat power wasparable to an earl¡¯s, entirely overwhelming for a baron¡¯s family. After waiting for only half a month and two days, he received word from the front that Afonso had breached the Gorton family castle. Then, staying at the castle for a full month, he continuously defeated several relief forces from the Gorton family. One monthter, following the rules among aristocrats, the Gibson Family formally annexed the Gorton baroncy and its territory. That is the influence of noble status. If you¡¯re not a noble, even upying thend for a year is pointless. If the noble ss doesn¡¯t recognize it, as soon as you leave, other lords will send troops to take it over. Even if your power is strong enough and other lords can¡¯tpete, they still won¡¯t acknowledge you. You can¡¯t always just keep guarding it. Furthermore, if you are an upstart upying too many lords¡¯nds without legitimacy, you will alert the aristocracy. At that time, the Big Nobles may send troops to fight you. The annexation of the Gorton baroncy was just a minor episode. After merging the two territories, Lin Xiao sent Holy Warriors to carry out missionary work in the viges of the Gorton barony. They still dare not carry out missionary work in towns, but viges are no problem. After all, the Holy Church couldn¡¯t care less about the viges ¨C they might not visit even once a year. Over these past few months, he had long since sent people to several viges under Baron Gibson¡¯s jurisdiction to preach, and they had achieved significant results. They had umted several hundred nominal believers and about the same number of casual followers. This was just the beginning, as the work of evangelism was a slow and steady process. As long as he found an opportunity to perform a few miracles, these casual and nominal believers could easily undergo a conversion of faith to be True Believers or Devout Believers. It¡¯s worth mentioning that after taking over the Gorton barony, Afonso did not find any trace of Gurda. Upon inquiring with the locals, it seemed that there had been no sightings ofrge groups of bandits for several months. Combining the pieces of information, Lin Xiao surmised that the husband of Lady Viscount Julia of the Marston Viscountcy was very likely Gurda. This individual, whether a Child of Nightmare or Child of the Spirit Realm, was too cautious. Sensing danger, they simply abandoned their revenge and left. Clearly, Lady Viscount Julia was just a Puppet, and the true power of the Marston Viscountcy likely nowy with Gurda. ¡°This is a threat!¡± Lin Xiao stroked his chin, deep in thought. Although Afonso¡¯s elimination of the Gorton barony was justified and he had a good excuse, he still received stern warnings from Count Dyson not to engage in such acts again in the short term unless he was confident enough to ignore Count Dyson. However, at the current stage, the strength of the Gibson Family was far from being a match for Count Dyson¡¯s, even with the military support of the Church under hismand. An earl was already among the upper echelons of the nobility in this realm, alongside marquises and dukes, collectively referred to as Big Nobles. Each possesses vast territories and powerful armies; while ordinary minor nobility could afford to maintain dozens of professional soldiers, Big Nobles could sustain several hundred. Their overall strength was of an entirely different level. ¡°` Unless Afonso could ept a second enhancement to be a true Knight, they might have a chance to fight, but he had just undergone the first enhancement not long ago. It wouldn¡¯t be possible for him to undergo a second enhancement within one to two years. In other words, it was impossible to expand the territory on arge scale within one to two years. However, it didn¡¯t matter; it was a good opportunity to consolidate. But ns always change faster than one expects. He wanted to keep a low profile, but others might not be willing to allow that. Two monthster, during a routine Mass, Afonso found Lin Xiao and told him that the Marston Viscountcy had recently annexed a nearby Baron¡¯s Territory, having subdued a Baron and rapidly inted their strength. Most importantly, the wife of the Marston Viscount didn¡¯t seem to care about Count Dyson¡¯s warning. She had frequently sent people to harass the viges at the border of the two territories and seemed to have ns to attack Baron Gibson¡¯s Territory. ¡°Hmm, what a nuisance!¡± He said to Afonso: ¡°Send an envoy to meet Count Dyson and tell the Count that if the Marston Viscount¡¯s wife continues her provocations, it will be very difficult for you toply with the Count¡¯s orders.¡± This was not a call for help; he didn¡¯t need help¡ªit was just a message to the Count. However, before the envoy sent to Count Dyson could return, Lin Xiao received news that the Marston Viscount had dered war on Afonso. ¡°So impatient!¡± He was standing in front of a statue praying when he received the news. After hearing it, he chuckled and said to a nearby warrior: ¡°Gather our Lord¡¯s warriors!¡± Since they were so eager, he would expel them from the game sooner! After his subordinate left, Lin Xiao reached out towards the statue, and threads of light gathered to him, forming into a Sword of Angel and Angel¡¯s Wings. Gibson Castle¡ªthis castle was the ancestral home of the Gibson Family, with a history of over two hundred years. Neither wind nor rain had altered the castle much. Lin Xiao stood atop the castle and looked into the distance, where a troop of about two to three hundred men was slowly approaching. There were no siege engines, no battering rams, and though there were over thirty cavalrymen, it was not known how many were Knights. Due to the limitations of the ne¡¯s civilization, catapults and rams were present but not widely used. Usually, sieges involved throwing stones at gates, where powerful Knights could hurlrge stones far distances, or they would directly hack at thick wooden doors with their weapons. The most conventional siege method involved using crudedders to scale the walls. But this time, before the enemy even approached, the castle gates were opened, and a troop emerged from within to form a line on the open ground in front. Standing on the battlements, Lin Xiao watched the approaching enemy forces, his gaze falling upon a Knight in thick full-body te armor in the enemy¡¯s central army. The sensation from the Descenders confirmed that this was a Descender from the Nightmare World. The two not-sorge armies slowly neared each other and faced off. Lin Xiao slowly rode out from the crowd, nked by two holy warriors and four Church Knights. The Child of Nightmare, also escorted by his subordinates, advanced from his side. His gaze swept over Lin Xiao¡¯s men and he said: ¡°Was it you who took my weapons and gear?¡± He nodded with a smile: ¡°You gave me the weapons and gear?¡± Gurda¡¯s forehead twitched, and he said coldly: ¡°You just picked up a bargain. Today, you¡¯ll pay it back with interest.¡± ¡°Naive!¡± Gurda¡¯s anger red up momentarily; he red at Lin Xiao for several seconds, but his rage quickly dissipated as he slowly retreated and drew his sword high. Following his movement, the troops behind him started to ready for a charge, with dozens of cavalrymen lowering their visors and raising theirnces. That¡¯s when Lin Xiao drew the Sword of Angel from his waist and raised it high. The metallic sword radiated a white light that surged outwards. He pressed on his steed¡¯s back and leaped into the air, as two streams of thick white light sprayed out from his back to form a pair of glowing wings on either side, making him appear like an Angel. Chapter 385: Punitive Expedition against Jiao Wen Chapter 385: Punitive Expedition against Jiao Wen It took Lin Xiao almost four days to trek through the mountain forest. On the third day, he stumbled upon a small thatch hut that appeared to be a hunter¡¯s resting ce. Following the tracks to find a way down the mountain, he wandered around for half a day before finally discovering a path used by people. Fortunately, he had prepared a set of leather armour. Had he worn heavy te armour, even with his current constitution, it would have been quite choking. When he passed through a thicket, he found himself in front of a wilderness overgrown with waist-high weeds. Looking into the distance, he could vaguely see the shadow of a thatched cottage and wisps of faint blue smoke. ¡°There¡¯s a vige!¡± After tidying himself up a bit, he trudged through the weeds towards that direction. This wilderness was truly deste, teeming with insects and venomous snakes; on his walk, he feared he had stepped on no fewer than ten venomous snakes. The snakes weren¡¯t the real issue, as his leather boots had such high defenses that their fangs couldn¡¯t prate them. What really troubled him were the tiny bugs that always managed to crawl into the seams of his leather armour unnoticed. In any other ne, he could have emitted totemic aura to deter these bugs, but in this non-magic ne, Totem Power was utterly unusable. Any Totem Master in this ce had their talents or abilities disabled. Only the strong physique and strength gained from bing a Totem Master could be used. Physical strength was the most universal power across all the realms and would never be disabled in any Crystal Wall Universe. It could be used even in worlds where one could only exist as a soul or spirit, but the precondition was that you have a physical body in that world. Nearly hacking his way through the underbrush, he approached the vicinity of the vige, where he was spotted by two militiamen with linen clothes and wooden spears atop a wooden watchtower at the vige entrance. Seeing Lin Xiao fully armed, they raised their spears and shouted as if facing a great enemy: ¡°?#@#@%#¡­¡­.?¡± He quickly raised his hands and shouted back: ¡°?#@#&?¡± That was thenguage of this world, and Lin Xiao could understand a little. He had crammed themon tongue of this world for half a month while he was in the fortress. But with limited time, he had only learned the basics and could understand only a small number of vocabry words. Thus, using these words andbining them with his current situation, he guessed the militiamen were saying something like ¡®stand still, do note closer¡¯. Lin Xiao sheathed his Horse Chopping Knife to signal he had no ill intentions and took out a Wooden Carving from behind his back, presenting it in front of his body. He then hacked together the world¡¯smon tongue with gestures and drawings, and the two militiamen looked on, utterly perplexed. Fortunately, his action of sheathing the knife also symbolized a gesture of goodwill in this world. The militiamen managed to restrain themselves and tried to listen to his awkward phrasing and constant gesticting. After a good while, they finally seemed to respond with partial understanding. After much effortmunicating, he finally gained permission to enter the vige nearly half an hourter. However, he was only allowed to stay at the entrance and was not permitted inside the vige itself; clearly, they still harbored a considerable amount of wariness towards him. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t mind at all and took out two silver coins. Again with gestures and drawings, he managed to buy some utensils and tools from the vigers and decided to settle down temporarily. A vige, that was a standard starting point. It wasn¡¯t about spreading faith right at the start. He wasn¡¯t nning to rush into spreading his faith until he had a clear understanding of the situation. Instead, he was considering whether he could hire some strongds here to form a small squad first. Of course, although he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to spread faith, it was still necessary to make some preliminary preparations. After buying tools and utensils with silver coins, in front of many watching vigers and children, Lin Xiao discreetly took out a ring and put it on. Then, he set the empty utensils on a table and performed a standard prayer ritual, one he would do before meals for his n, filled with a sense of religious ceremony that piqued the interest of the vigers and children immensely. After the standard prayer ritual, he secretly activated the ring¡¯s Summoning Table Spell. In a sh, as if by magic, the previously empty tes were suddenly stacked with a variety of fragrant and appetizing foods, causing astonishment among the onlookers. Ignoring their shocked and incredulous gazes, Lin Xiao distributed most of the summoned food to the surrounding vigers, keeping only a small portion for himself. He had learned during his high school years about missionary work and managing faith that when spreading faith in the initial stages, different approaches were required for different intelligent beings. For instance, when dealing with a schr, you could talk about knowledge, about truth. As long as you overwhelmed them in their field of expertise with absolute advantage and instilled awe in them, with gentle persuasion and presenting allurements, it was possible to convert them into believers. If faced with a warrior of great strength, then it was about martial prowess and power. In most Alien Worlds, martial strength usually represented power and wealth. Here, Lin Xiao faced farmers, so talking about grand theories or boasting was useless. Tempting them with in food was the way to go. And you don¡¯t tell them that believing in a god will bring food; words were of no use. You show them that sincere belief in the True God brings food, which was far more effective than saying anything else. As a result, once the watching vigers actually tasted the food and confirmed it was real, the news spread rapidly throughout the vige. A normal person at this time would seize the trend to y the part of a chatan spreading faith, but Lin Xiao didn¡¯t do that. Instead, he drew his Horse Chopping Knife and split a stone column taller than a man at the vige entrance, and gently rejected the unreasonable demands of the vige chief. Lin Xiao had his own unique methods and talents in cultivating the Power of Faith. Far from angering the vigers, his approach actually inspired awe, particrly among the vigorous young men of the vige, who were utterly worshipful after seeing him easily cleave a stone with one blow and then lift a giant boulder weighing several thousand kilograms with one hand. ¡°Sir Rore must be a powerful Knight, I¡¯d bet even Baron Gibson isn¡¯t as strong.¡± A few robust young men sat under the shade of a tree, watching from a distance as Lin Xiao wielded a two-meter-long stone sword, carved from rock, as if it were weightless, their admiration growing even greater. The best way to impress these strong young men was to demonstrate martial force, and it didn¡¯t even have to be a high level of force; just surpassing the strength of ordinary people was enough to astonish them. Following the swordsmanship that he¡¯d learned before bing a Totem Master Apprentice, Lin Xiao practiced a set of moves several times. Finishing his sequence, he stood with his sword, exhaling a misty breath onto a wooden stake with a ¡®pop¡¯, shocking the vigorous young men even though they had seen it many times before. After cing the stone sword, which weighed several hundred kilograms, on a rack, he waved to the robust young men from afar. ¡°Is Sir Rore calling us?¡± An energetic young man ran over, excitedly pulling a white cloth from the side to wipe his hands and asked casually, ¡°Do you want to learn?¡± The young men¡¯s eyes went wide as they thought they had heard wrong; a momentter they all nodded in a hurry, ¡°We want to learn!¡± ¡°Very well,e here every morning from now on.¡± Half a monthter, as dawn was breaking, Lin Xiao leisurely got out of bed, opened the door, and saw a dozen young men of various ages practicing with wooden weapons on the t ground outside. Next to the well, there was already a basin filled with well water and a wet towel. After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he picked up his sword and watched them practice in front of the t ground. In just over ten days they certainly couldn¡¯t master much, but at least they now had a semnce of form. Over the past half-month, he hadn¡¯t taught them anything substantive, just a simple routine, mostly to exercise their bodies without involving any other kind of strength. The main purpose these days was to harden their wills and select the young men who showed a certain strength of will. After watching for a while, he went back into his house and moved out arge stone nest, along with severalrge bags filled with herbs that he had asked the vigers to casually gather. Of course, these herbs didn¡¯t really serve any purpose or adhere to any form; he had simply asked the vigers to gather them, mainly to disguise the medicine pills he intended to maketer. If all went well, these young men would be his first subordinates, so naturally, he needed to strengthen them a bit. Moreover, after half a month of Lin Xiao consistently showing off summoning food, many vigers had convincingly started to mimic his actions, praying before each meal. While it was futile at present and he did not feel a trace of the Power of Faith, it was a good start nevertheless. From the asional exchanges with the vigers, he learned that during this half-month he had also taken the time to scout the surroundings and found out that the vige he was in was ruled by a Baron¡¯s family named Gibson, with the Baron himself named Herman Gibson. The Gibson Family ruled over a small town, eight viges, and arge undeveloped area, a forest, and a small iron mine. The Gibson Family had a castle located between the town, named Gibson as well, and the iron mine. It was said to be garrisoned by five Knights and more than forty full-time warriors; they could summon over one hundred and fifty strong men in times of battle, which was an average force among the Baron¡¯s territories. The so-called Knights, like those in many different worlds, referred to the strong individuals who possessed physical strength far beyond that of ordinary people. Because this world had no supernatural powers and no such thing as battle auras, he had quietly visited Baron Gibson¡¯s castle and observed the so-called Knights ¨C they were merely elite warriors with the constitution and strength at least three times greater than that of an ordinary man, equipped with exquisite battle skills and elite weapons and armor, indeed capable of cutting down ordinary farmers with ease. Now, Lin Xiao faced two paths before him: one was to peacefully open up the Power of Faith, finding ways to preach at the grassroots level and then influencing the aristocrats, taking the religious route. The other was to preach through force, employing mighty martial power to impose faith upon themoners, in essence, bing a powerful Lord who couldpel his subjects to believe in his cause. Both paths had their pros and cons, but it was certain that preaching through force would be more difficult. However, given the current situation, this was the best choice; after all, this was not a safe world. With sixty-six Children of Nightmare and Child of the Spirit Realm lurking around, he could be eliminated at any time, so he needed to have sufficient martial power to protect himself. Therefore, he must take the path of preaching through force. Of course, that didn¡¯t mean he had to train an army to defeat the Baron and be an aristocrat himself. While that was also a possibility, it was too troublesome; lords waging wars was always aplicated affair. Lin Xiao nned tobine the Church with martial power, using force to protect the Church and then using faith to unite the various aristocrats. Chapter 386: 386: Lighting Up the Totem Talent Chapter 386: Lighting Up the Totem Talent ¡°` In this world, their luck would be unendingly reduced. Any Descenders in this world were born unlucky, and if they didn¡¯t pay attention, even trivial matters could cost them their lives. This time upon awakening, the ordinary Lin Xiao became a mercenary and joined a mercenary team. For safety¡¯s sake, Lin Xiao stayed with the mercenary team and his teammates until his Breathing Method reached the highest level of awakening talent. Luckily, his talent was rather decent this time. His training speed was much faster than before. With the Breathing Method enhanced by Creation Energy, his strength was one of the top in the team, making him a core member. This time, they received a mission where a minor aristocrat hired several mercenary teams of various sizes to traverse a thousand-kilometer wastnd and go to another country on the other side of it. Living on the wastnd were many tribes of Other Races and Fierce Beasts. The tribe with over a thousand Half-beast people was one of the strongest on the wastnd. They almost came out in full force to besiege and fight, and the battle was exceedingly fierce. A rain of javelins came down, and Lin Xiao forcefully pulled off the short javelin from the shield, crouched, and moved to the left where three Green-skinned Half-beasts were fighting fiercely with four mercenaries. There was no fairness or one-on-one duels in such battles. He quietly approached from behind, picking up a short javelin stuck in the ground, and threw it powerfully. Less than five meters away, in the javelin¡¯s most lethal range, he stabbed one Half-beast in the back. The Half-beast bellowed as its body listed to one side. The warrior opposite seized the opportunity to bring down his sword, and a ghastly head flew off.
    ¡°Well done!¡± The warrior gave Lin Xiao a thumbs up, and heughed heartily. Together, they charged toward the remaining two Half-beasts. Surrounded by three, the second Half-beast was killed on the spot. Just as they were about to take down thest one, Lin Xiao suddenly felt a sense of danger and roared: ¡°Find cover!¡± He himself dove to the ground, shielding his body with the rigid corpse of a Half-beast. The next second, a series of whooshing sounds were heard, followed by sporadic screams. When he pushed the corpse, which now had several javelins sticking out of it, off his body, he saw that the few people and Half-beasts around him had all been killed by a volley of javelins. ¡°Shit!¡± The battlefield is so cruel¡ªpeople whoughed and drank together could all die in one battle. Without time toment, he swiftly picked up a Large Wooden Shield dropped by arade and ran. While running, he removed the javelins from the shield and quickly took cover behind a wagon to scope out the battlefield, noticing they were at a disadvantage. After all, a tribe with over a thousand Half-beasts, even if only half were mobilized, would number five to six hundred, whilebined, the several mercenary units and the aristocrat¡¯s private soldiers only amounted to two or three hundred. Not to mention that the average physical ability of the Half-beasts was stronger than theirs. The human side could only resist for a while with theirbat skills and defensive advantages, but in the end, it couldn¡¯t hold. Just then, Lin Xiao heard a familiar whistle. Turning his head, he saw the mercenary captain was the one signaling, a call to assemble. He quickly ducked and made his way over. Soon about twenty people gathered around the captain. Seeing that no others woulde, the captain said: ¡°The situation is dire. I think we can¡¯t hold them off, so I¡¯m nning to retreat.¡± ¡°What about our mission?¡± ¡°What mission? Those Noble Lords ran off with their confidants a long time ago, and what¡¯s defending now is just expendable.¡± Lin Xiao looked around and, indeed, did not see the carriages where the Noble Lords were. ¡°Then screw this. Let¡¯s retreat!¡± The group quickly reached an agreement and retreated rapidly without caring about the others.
    As they left, other mercenary squads nearby also started to withdraw one after another, causing the battle situation to instantly copse, leaving only corpses and wagons behind, as the remaining Half-beasts jubntly dragged off the spoils. The squad regrouped behind arge patch of weeds after escaping the battlefield, but after a break, a dispute arose. The captain wanted to catch up with the aristocratic group to see if something could be done, but a significant part of the team, led by the deputy captain, didn¡¯t want to risk and preferred to head straight back. The two sides split at this point. Lin Xiao knew what the captain wanted¡ªit was simply coveting the aristocrat¡¯s money. If the aristocrat¡¯s remaining guards were insufficient, it could be a matter of moments to turn tables and backstab in greed, a deed not unheard of in the past.
    As expected, the result was a split. The team divided into two, with some following the captain and others following the deputy captain. Lin Xiao followed the deputy captain. He had no interest in robbing an aristocratic group. Such actions were too risky and held no benefit for him. He didn¡¯t need the most valuable Breathing Methods of the aristocrats, nor did he need Gold or silver coins. Why bother risking his life? Of course, what truly made up his mind was that the deputy captain nned to lead them across the wastnds to the Great Empire on the other side. It was said that the Royal Family of the Great Empire were descendants of Extraordinary Totem Masters, not only did they have Totem Master consultants within the Royal Family, but in the Imperial City, there was also a Totem Master Tower. It was rumored one could acquire the secrets of bing a Totem Master there. That was of considerable interest to Lin Xiao. It was also one of the few ces on this continent where one coulde into contact with Totem Masters. Indeed, thanks to the mercenary channels and the cumtion of memories from countless cycles of reincarnation and awakening, he had guessed that the continent he was currently living on was just a world crowded with mortals. Though vast,pared to the whole world, it was just a drop in the ocean. In the profound depths of the vast sea, there were immeasurablyrge continents where Totem Masters and Totem Knights congregated. Compared to the real continents, his currentndmassparable in size to Eurasia¡ªwas just an insignificant ind in the endless sea. Such inds, inhabited by a great number of mortals, weremon in this world. From this, one could deduce that the world¡¯s size would be unexpectedly immense. ¡°` Without an escort mission, the pace of the mercenary group was incredibly fast. It took only half a month to cross the dangerous wastnd and arrive at a border town located at the edge of the wastnd. The town belonged to the Osa Empire. Its people were valiant due to the constant attacks from Ferocious Beast Races and Other Races. A military force was stationed there year-round, specifically tasked with defending against the Other Races from the wastnd and protecting trade caravans. The small mercenary squad, now reduced to eight people, approached the city gates along a gravel path. Such groups weremon here; their woebegone appearance indicated they had faced defeat in the wastnd. The guards joked about it, took a few copper coins as an entrance fee, and let them in without any inspection. The squad went straight to the Mercenary Guild upon entering the town. Located in the southern part of the town and sprawling over a vast area, Lin Xiao followed the deputy leader to the entrance of the Mercenary Guild and was about to enter when he suddenly paused.
    Many small ques with various strange symbols hung at the entrancemonly used to convey secret messages that weren¡¯t meant for just anyone to see. To those in the know, the ques could reveal quite a bit. Among these dozen or so ques, one caught his attention. After ncing around, he stepped forward, took down the que, and found a line of address written in small letters on the back. ¡°Mercenary Guild, Courtyard Seven?¡± His gaze flickered, and after a moment, he entered the guild, found the deputy leader to ask for leave, and went out after getting directions from the staff. This so-called ¡°Mercenary Guild, Courtyard Seven¡± was a property owned by the Mercenary Guild, rented out to mid and small-sized mercenary groups as a base. When he arrived at Courtyard Seven, he saw a familiar emblem by the entrance and knew he was at the right ce. He knocked softly on the door, which was soon opened by a young man who looked at Lin Xiao with a puzzled expression. Without saying much, Lin Xiao took out the que and handed it over, saying: ¡°Gaia!¡± The young man¡¯s eyes immediately softened, and he smiled: ¡°A neer, eh? Come on in.¡± His attitude was very warm, in stark contrast to a moment before. As he weed Lin Xiao inside, the young man said: ¡°It¡¯s rare to have new people here. You can call me Mor, and I¡¯ve been awakened for eight years.¡±
    ¡°Rore, awakened for three years!¡± ¡°Clever.¡± Mormented with approval: ¡°I was just about to remind you not to use your real name; everyone here uses an alias.¡± As they talked, they proceeded into the courtyard. Mor continued: ¡°This ce is just one of our strongholds, a foothold for our brothers from other areas. Usually, including me, only three members are active here. With you, that makes four. ording to our arrangement, any awakenedrade whoes here can receive a subsidy and some Totem Master information without any cost.¡± ¡°You can choose to ept or decline. If you ept, from here on out, you¡¯ll need to serve on duty at this stronghold for one to three years¡ªminimum one year¡ªand you can leave earlier if new recruits arrive.¡± Lin Xiao asked curiously: ¡°What exactly are the subsidy and materials included?¡± Mor replied quickly and straightforwardly: ¡°The subsidy is aplete set of excellent weaponry and equipment chosen by you, including regted arms like crossbow arrows, and also one thousand gold coins. The materials include some basic information about Totem Masters and how to be an Apprentice Totem Master, along with several methods for bing an apprentice.¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± This was indeed tempting; it was precisely what hecked.
    Lin Xiao hesitated for only a moment before saying: ¡°I agree.¡± Mor put up his thumb,ughed heartily, and said: ¡°Wise choice; you¡¯ll find that this decision is more than worthwhile. Since that¡¯s settled, I¡¯ll take the next few days to get you well-acquainted with the ce, and then we¡¯ll proceed with the handover.¡± Mor seemed eager to get started. In the following days, he took Lin Xiao around the town, exining the situation of their organization there and the assets they possessed. As an organization founded by predecessors long ago, after hundreds or even thousands of years of development, it had already amassed an immense underground influence in this world, and this small town was no exception. Not to mention the involvement with higher-level forces, the organization within the town itself owned half a street, dozens of shops, and the mere collection of rent every month amounted to a significant sum. Apart from that, an underground gang and arge mercenary group served them, and let¡¯s not even start on the higher echelons of support. However, the gang and the mercenary group were established by predecessors, and since the predecessors had long passed away, now there was only a cooperative rtionship. To get things done required paying for their services. As part of this Chapter 387: 387: The Power of Faith Accumulated Over a Millennium Chapter 387: The Power of Faith umted Over a Millennium ¡°` Since it contains a powerful life force, it naturally has an extremely potent healing effect. But that¡¯s just a basic application. The higher application of the Seed of Life is resurrection. When he became a Totem Lord, the seeds of life he produced could resurrect the dead, and this resurrection function was much stronger than ordinary Resurrection Techniques. Unlike the Divine Arts of resurrection, which have limitations, the top-tier Seeds of Life could perfectly resurrect any being, even if only a remnant soul remained, it could restore the soul to its perfect state. To illuminate this talent, a branch from an ancient tree containing a powerful life force was needed, regardless of the tree species. As long as it came from an ancient tree with a powerful life force, it would suffice. In the Totem World, Lin Xiao would probably break his legs running everywhere without knowing where to find such an item, but with the backing of the Yan Huang No. 5 War Zone, this wasn¡¯t a problem. As Commander Xie Tianyan put it, as long as it was rted to this operation, all his requests would be satisfied, even if he took the opportunity to profit personally. For a superpower, everything he needed now was just a trifle, and even demands he thought were excessive seemed so. Moreover, his request was prepared for this mission, so there would be no objections. Soon, a branch that seemed fresh and tender appeared inside the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube. When taken out, a fresh sense of life force hit him. This was a tender young branch from an adult Tree of Life, freshly picked less than half a day ago. The tender young branch from an adult Tree of Lifepletely met the requirements to illuminate the second talent.
    After refining the tender branch, a thin wave of life force flowed into the totem phantom, mixing with the Power of Faith that substituted the Deity Indwelling Power, gradually illuminating the second talent. The second talent was sessfully illuminated, but it was unfortunate that he couldn¡¯t try it out immediately. It wasn¡¯t possible to produce a Seed of Life overnight, and with his current strength insufficient, it would take at least a month or two to produce one. Next was the third talent: Seed of Essence. The effect of this talent was that the roots of The Golden Ancient Tree could break down anything into nutrients for absorption and then convert them into Essence to be stored as Seeds of Essence. For instance, if it absorbed a vast iron ore vein, then it could produce fruit with a hundred percent pure iron. If it absorbed arge amount of biological remains, it could produce fruit with a hundred percent pure flesh and blood. Moreover, he could control whether the fruit produced was purely and simply flesh or flesh with various beneficial nutrients ording to his will. To illuminate the third talent, materials produced in various extreme environments were required for refining, and only after continuously refining and extracting a total of ny-nine Seeds of Essence would the process beplete. This step was incredibly resource and time-consuming. Although he didn¡¯tck resources, producing ny-nine Seeds of Essence couldn¡¯t be hurried, and he could only wait patiently. Having illuminated two talents, he had used less than one percent of the Power of Faith umted over a thousand years inside the Dier Cathedral. He estimated that to illuminate all five talents and be an Official Totem Master, he would need less than ten percent of this Power of Faith, meaning he had enough to use for a long time even after bing an Official Totem Master. Even if he said he could advance to a Totem Lord in one go, it might be possible¡­. Well, no, advancing to a Totem Lord might not be quite enough; he would probably have to umte a bit more, or plunder the Power of Faith from another cathedral. In the days that followed, Lin Xiao stayed in the cathedral every day, absorbing various extreme materials transmitted from his True Body. Outside, a turmoil was brewing. Afonso had pacified many forces and led his army out of the city to engage in a major battle with the Holy Church Knight Order led by Bartos outside Dier City. On the frontline, theypletely defeated the Holy Knights, with Afonso personally defeating the Great Knight Bartos and capturing most of the Holy Knight Order members. With Bartos¡¯s defeat, all voices of resistance in Dier Province vanishedpletely, and numerous aristocrats sent messengers to pledge recognition of Afonso¡¯s upation of Dier City. Of course, that was only recognition from the local lords; to legally rece Count Dyson, a messenger had to be sent to the Royal Capital to seek the Queen¡¯s approval. But that issue wasn¡¯t a big one; Afonso had already defeated Count Dyson with his strength and was the de facto owner of Dier City. The Queen in the Royal Capital could not send troops to attack, and she had no choice but to acknowledge the situation. The only problem was the obstruction of the Holy Church. The Church¡¯s covert influence was immense, capable of affecting many of the big nobles and kingdom ministers. There would definitely be all kinds of hindrances when the time came, and the confirmation process was expected to be very troublesome. But it was the same old story, they were already the factual owners of Dier City, and opposition would only be dragging out time. To prevent them, their opponents would have to send troops. Even if the Church had such an intention, gathering resources and assembling soldiers for a long march would take at least half a year.
    In fact, it was even questionable if they could proceed with such a n, as the most likely oue would be a retreat midway. Because the Holy Church¡¯s military force in each diocese is fixed to a certain number and cannot be stronger than the local great lords, especially in the Royal Capital, where the Church¡¯s forces are even fewer. The main reason is that the Royal Family does not allow it. ¡°` Therefore, if the Holy Church desires to attack the Church of Life and Wisdom, they must send envoys to contact other provinces¡¯ dioceses, assemble the military forces from several provincial dioceses at a certain location, and then attack together.
    Such actions would take at least half a year, and possibly most of the year just to assemble. Therefore, even if the situation worsens, they still have half a year to assimte their current territory and prepare. It was with this in mind, alongside the gradual surging of the Elemental Tides and the resurgence of spiritual energy, that the ne Will began to awaken, slowly rxing the world¡¯s restrictions. The birth of the Holy God could happen at any moment, leaving Lin Xiao with little time to develop. He needed to expand his territory as much as possible before the birth of the Holy God. As long as he had enough territory and enough followers, and as many elite troops as possible, he could defend thends he had conquered and stabilize their development. Following Lin Xiao¡¯s wishes, Afonso didn¡¯t wait for the royal capital¡¯s orders to dere himself the de facto ruler of Dier Province. He ordered all the lords of Dier Province to send some militia ording to their noble rank. Barons sent ten each, viscounts thirty each, and thends of knights were not needed. There were still more than a dozen baron and viscount lords in Dier Province, which altogether provided him with two hundred and thirty able-bodied militia. Then hebined these militia with the previously captured prisoners and the existing troops for training. When they attacked Dier City, they had gathered a total of seven to eight hundred people. Previously, when Count Dyson defended Dier City, there were nearly two thousand people. Some died in battle, others fled, and after excluding some of the old, about thirteen hundred remained. Later, after the battle with Bartos¡¯s Holy Church Knights, they captured over six hundred more, creating abined force of almost one thousand six to seven hundred people. Although the ranks were mixed and chaotic, it was sufficient to have the heads counted. A camp was established following a standard training regimen for the natives, where everyone was intermixed; they would train while being indoctrinated. He nned to first train them for two to three months, firmly establishing a stable faith through indoctrination before startingrge-scale enhancement. Besides that, he also dispatched arge number of Holy Warriors and Church Knights to set up several Church envoys that ventured to various territories within Dier Province to preach, using the original churches of the Holy Church to quickly fill the gaps left by the Holy Church¡¯s retreat.
    Unlike the Holy Church, they spread faith not only in towns but also in viges. By receiving some of the converted clergy from the Holy Church locally, they were sent to preach in various viges. While Lin Xiao was vigorously training and assimting the faith of Dier Province, the entire ne was also in turmoil. Arge number of Descenders started causing disturbances after their initial hibernation period, with news asionally arriving of some god or church emerging somewhere. The most powerful among them was naturally the Child of the Spirit Realm, Nn, who possessed a Top-tier Heirloom allowing him to exhibit Transcendent Power despite world restrictions. Even before Lin Xiao, he had conquered the capital of another empire¡¯s province and had now officially upied an entire province after eliminating all resistance. Besides him, the strongest ones only controlled areasparable to a viscount¡¯s territory and were engaged in conflicts with other neighboring forces. Apart from Lin Xiao and Nn, the other Descenders had simr beginnings, and without the ability to cheat, their development couldn¡¯t progress very fast. Unfortunately, with ny-nine Descenders scattered sparsely across the entire ne, their density was low, averaging fewer than ten people per kingdom. It was already quite dense for Lin Xiao to encounter three in Dier Province, as normally there would only be one or two per province. Time slowly passed amidst the political squabbling in the royal capital and the Church¡¯s assimtion of Dier Province. In just two months, more than thirteen hundred prisoners had been indoctrinated. Lin Xiao personally verified that all had established a line of faith with him and were True Believers or higher. Even the fanatically trained order followers from the Holy Church changed their faith in the face of constantly disyed Transcendent Divine Acts. One must admit that spreading faith with Transcendent methods in a magic-less ne was incredibly effective. Even the most devout faith could not withstand witnessing such real miracles day after day, and those who were brainwashed from childhood to be order followers, once they witnessed real divine acts and changed their faith, became even more devout. At the very least, these captured knights from the Holy Church became Devout Believers upon conversion, with a considerable number bing Fanatic Believers. It¡¯s worth mentioning that the former leader of the Holy Church¡¯s Knights, Bartos, who had been captured, also converted to the new faith under Lin Xiao¡¯s personal demonstration of miracles and became exceptionally devout. Afterward, Lin Xiao began to make public appearances, presenting himself as a Divine Envoy in the barracks, and initiatedrge-scale enhancement of these faithful soldiers. Before they realized it, four months had gone by, and the royal capital still hadn¡¯t reached a conclusion about Afonso recing Count Dyson.
    As he expected, Her Majesty the Queen intended to agree to Afonso¡¯s pledge of allegiance, but the immense influence of the Holy Church saw strong opposition from arge number of ministers and nobles, leading to a deadlock that remained unresolved until now. In addition, the Cardinal Archbishop of the Neuer Kingdom¡¯s Archdiocese had secretlymunicated with archbishops from various provinces, and Church military forces moved frequently; the scale of the activity was so significant that most of the aristocracy felt something was amiss. Chapter 388: 388 Heart of the Tree of Life Chapter 388 Heart of the Tree of Life All aristocrats believed that a war of great scale was about to unfold in the near future, and many opportunistic nobles were extremely excited and active, constantly lobbying between the Church and the royal family. However, contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, the Holy Church and the Kingdom had been passing the buck for nearly half a year, and after six months of inactivity with no preparations made for a campaign, it was Afonso, who held Dier Province, who suddenly sent a statement. He listed the numerous times the Holy Church had hindered his legitimate rule over Dier Province and dered retaliation against the Holy Church. The target was the Church in Korot Province, which adjoined Dier Province. Korot Province was one of four provinces surrounding Dier Province. The reason for choosing this one, aside from its location on the very edge of the Kingdom¡¯s border, with no other Kingdom¡¯s provinces nearby for the Church to send aid, was mainly that the Great Lord who held this province was one of the staunch supporters of the Holy Church and had previously been eagerly massing troops at the border. Afonso¡¯s sudden deployment of troops took everyone by surprise, even Her Majesty the Queen was quite astonished and sent a special envoy to inquire immediately. The reasons Afonso gave to the envoy were far-fetched, or rather, perfunctory. The envoy, not having received a satisfactory answer, left in a great fury. Lin Xiao was helpless in this situation because when they attacked the second province, any excuse would seem feeble. Just as Sima Zhao¡¯s intentions were clear to everyone, his recement of Count Dyson could be justified by iming oppression; even unifying the entire province would be within bounds. However, once he led his troops out of Dier Province to attack lords within other provinces of the Kingdom, it would be a tant overstep and crossed the royal family¡¯s bottom line. In this world, even the greatest lords, the Dukes, have domains that are confined within a single province. Earls, Marquises, and Dukes are all Great Lords; Count Dyson¡¯s actual territory upies less than one-third of Dier Province. A Duke¡¯s territory might span an entire province at most; it could not exceed that. Once it did, it implied disloyalty, which was indisputable.
    So, when the envoy returned to the Royal Capital, the Queen quickly reached an agreement with the Church, dering no recognition of Afonso¡¯s upation of Count Dyson¡¯snd. She swiftly found one of Count Dyson¡¯s descendants to dere as the new Count Dyson and then denounced Afonso as a traitor. Yet, within three days of the deration of denunciation, when the messenger who delivered the message had just left the Royal Capital, a second army from Dier Province appeared on the border of Muya Province, directly seizing the border outpost andunching a surprise attack on the capital of Muya Province. Their speed was so fast that neither the Kingdom nor the Church could react. Compared to the Kingdom and the decadent, sluggish Holy Church, the nascent Church of Life and Wisdom outssed them in execution by far; they announced the attack without hesitation or dy. Neither Korot Province nor Muya Province could match them, and even if they had been prepared, the Holy Church¡¯s knightly orders and the lords¡¯ allied forces in both dioceses were routed in direct field battles respectively. By the time the Royal Capital ended its wrangling and began dispatching troops, they had already defeated the main forces of two provinces. Many lords, both great and small, fled at the sight of them, and some capitted upon the mere receipt of a written missive, surrendering even before the envoy¡¯s message of persuasion arrived. This saved them a lot of effort, and in keeping with the custom of this realm, dominated by aristocrats and lords, both Lin Xiao and Afonso epted the surrenders but would tally the domains and troops of the various lords, drafting a portion of the soldiers from them. This not only weakened the strength of the lords, both great and small, but also bolstered their own power. As their territory continued to expand, they would need increasingly more troops. Having conquered two provinces, Lin Xiao also harvested the vast Power of Faith from the two provinces, with Muya Province always having had a muchrger poption than the other two provinces, thus gathering almost twice as much Power of Faith as Dier Province. In these months, Lin Xiao sessively condensed ny-nine Seeds of Essence, each imbued with different extreme energies and matter, and with the Power of Faith substituting the Deity Indwelling Power, he sessfully ignited his third Talent. His fourth Talent, called the Undying Body, required materiales that contained the essence of undying power, regardless of species, as long as it possessed undying power. However, the higher the quality of the material, the stronger the ignited Talent would naturally be. It was also a troublesome material, but for Lin Xiao, who had the military as his support, it was hardly an issue. Xie Yufei prepared for him a piece of flesh and blood from a terrifying Ancient Evil Object from the Crystal Wall Universe. It had already been purified, but Lin Xiao, still not reassured, personally purified it with the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube and did not find anything amiss, which indicated that the purifier was extremely powerful. Ancient Evil Objects were terrifying entities with strengthsparable to a True God, each possessing an immensely powerful life force. The unspecified Ancient Evil that Xie Yufei procured for him was renowned for its undying nature. Therefore, after integrating the flesh and blood of this Ancient Evil, Lin Xiao sessfully ignited the fourth Talent of his Golden Ancient Tree Totem¡ªthe Undying Body. As feedback from the Talent, after igniting the Talent, he too gained a strong regenerative ability. Although far from matching the Ancient Evil Objects, it was still very powerful. Even with the Talent newly ignited, he had the ability to regenerate small body parts like fingers and noses in a limited area. The speed of regeneration was not fast, but it was regeneration nheless, and as his strength grew in the future, he would naturally possess the legendary fearsome regenerative Talent, such asing back to life from a small piece of flesh or even rebirth from a single drop of blood. His fifth Talent, and thest one, was called Life Domain. This was a domain Talent, and the material required to ignite this Talent¡­ was the heart of an ancient tree with life force greater than the Tree of Life.
    The heart of an ancient tree¡­ This was akin to the brain and heart of an ancient tree. This requirement was incredibly preposterous, and even Xie Yufei was stunned for a long while before she said: ¡°Are you sure you want this? Can¡¯t it be substituted with something else? The Tree of Life itself is already exceedingly rare, you¡¯re asking for the heart of an ancient tree more advanced than the Tree of Life, which is an extraordinarily difficult request. Let¡¯s make this clear beforehand, we might not be able to find it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if it can be found first. If not, just get me the core of a Tree of Life then,¡± Lin Xiao replied.
    Hearing Xie Yufei say this, Lin Xiao was already not holding out much hope. After all, such an item was exceedingly rare and not something that could be obtained through sheer influence or extensive connections. As he expected, a few dayster, Xie Yufei told him that she had found the whereabouts of the item, but there was no way to get a hold of it. If it were just a part of the branches, it might have been manageable, but he needed the ancient tree¡¯s heart, effectively requiring him to dig out the core, which was impossible. The object was situated within a powerful True God¡¯s Divine Realm, at the very heart of their domain, and it was not something that could be traded for anything else. Helpless, he had to settle for second best and asked for a Tree of Life core, intending to use the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube to consume Creation Energy for enhancement. Actually, obtaining the Tree of Life core had already cost him a great deal of goodwill, and this was even with Xie Tianyan paying in advance, simply because the Tree of Life core was too valuable. The gifts previously given were not considered as favors; to a powerhouse like Xie Yufei, no amount of ordinary materials mattered, only rarities like the Tree of Life truly caught a big shot¡¯s attention. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t mind, as favors were meant to be used. What was the point in hoarding them? Now was the time when he needed resources the most. If he didn¡¯t leverage them to enhance his strength early on, they wouldn¡¯t breed offspring. The core of the Tree of Life was a piece of wood heart, radiating dense Life Force. Thrown into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, a continuous flow of Creation Energy began to infuse into it for enhancement. The direction of enhancement was simple, directly bolstering its vitality. After all, he had umted over six hundred units of Creation Energy, more than enough. This round of enhancement took nearly ten hours, consuming a total of one hundred and two units of Creation Energy, and ultimately transformed the Tree of Life core into a crystalline heart.
    He wasn¡¯t sure what kind of ancient tree¡¯s heart this was, as he had never seen such a tree heart before, but he was sure that its quality was definitely a notch higher than the original Tree of Life core, with the dense Life Force almost solidifying into a crystal. Had it not been obligatory for activating his Talent, he would have wanted to nt it himself¡­ ¡°Huh!¡± Lin Xiao suddenly stroked his chin as he pondered and sent a message to Xie Yufei: ¡°How much for another Tree of Life core if I were to purchase it?¡± ¡°?¡± Xie Yufei quickly replied with a question mark, wondering: ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough?¡± He nodded earnestly: ¡°Yes, because there¡¯s no higher grade ancient tree heart avable, I need two Tree of Life cores as a substitute.¡± There was a moment of hesitation before she replied: ¡°Although one Tree of Life core doesn¡¯t mean much to us, and we¡¯re willing to allow you some reasonable benefits, you have to be truthful with me, no deception.¡± ¡°Cough cough!¡±
    Lin Xiao said somewhat guiltily: ¡°How could I deceive you, sister? It¡¯s true. Without ess to a higher-grade ancient tree heart, I can only make do with quantity. I¡¯m being very honest by not asking for more.¡± His exnation was wless, reasonable, and Xie Yufei could find no fault. Her previous remarks were merely based on a woman¡¯s sixth sense of suspicion. Soon enough, the second Tree of Life core was delivered, and he once again used a hundred units of Creation Energy to strengthen it into a second crystalline core radiating with terrifying Life Force. Back in the Divine Realm, Lin Xiao¡¯s will surveyed the entire realm, his gaze falling upon the Creator Ancient Tree at the heart of the Main Divine Realm, lost in thought. This Creator Ancient Tree stored a massive amount of species¡¯ gic material and could devour flesh to produce fruits bearing various modified organisms by utilizing these genes. Its functionality was incredibly powerful, and even its name sounded nice, but the tree was just too ugly. At first nce, it clearly wasn¡¯t a good tree and adversely affected the aesthetics of the Main Divine Realm. He wanted to make some changes. After some thought, he used the authority of Son of the God realm to remove the core of the Creator Ancient Tree and merge it with the strengthened Tree of Life heart, beginning their unification. Combining the cores of two special ancient trees and utilizing the indescribable Creation power of the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, he forced a fusion of two unknown species, retaining and enhancing the positive attributes while eliminating the negatives. In the end, he merged them into a somewhat dull-colored, yet still rich with Life Force, crystal core. He then reinserted it into the previous spot from which the core of the Creator Ancient Tree was removed, akin to grafting. Chapter 389: 389 The Arrival of the Three Big Shots Chapter 389 The Arrival of the Three Big Shots Fighting was definitely not an option, not to mention the Children of Nightmare watching eagerly from the sidelines, and fighting was not allowed near the Descending Array anyway. The standoff didn¡¯tst a minute before it was stopped by the upper-level guards, and they immediately backed down like a deted balloon. But the problem remained unsolved and was impossible to solve; the Spirit Realm side would definitely not let Lin Xiao leave easily, not because of pride, but simply due to faction hostility. Being able to kill one more enemy meant one less threat, there was no room forpromise. Lin Xiao had anticipated this, so he wasn¡¯t too disappointed. ¡°Brother Chao¡± patted his shoulder and said, ¡°They¡¯re not going to let you go. I have a boat ticket here, and I¡¯ll arrange for you to leave this area and go to other parts of the continent once everything is settled. They won¡¯t be able to cross regions to catch you.¡± As he spoke, he flipped his hand and pulled out a yellow metal card branded with an unknown pattern and handed it to him, saying, ¡°This is a boat ticket from the Gxy Trade Association. They have gigantic airships that pass through many major schools and those few megacities every June and December, including the White Tower. You find a chance to get on the ship and leave this ce when the timees.¡± Lin Xiao epted the boat ticket with a grateful look and nodded vigorously, ¡°Thank you, Brother Chao!¡±
    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. We help each other out.¡± Lin Xiao had heard of this boat ticket; the Gxy Trade Association was a major power spanning multiple regions, with branches in every area, and their ships were very safe to travel on. This was a big favor indeed, giving him such a precious thing for nothing¡­ He pondered for a while, turned around to take off his backpack, rummaged through it, and took out an exquisitely crafted long-necked crystal bottle and handed it over. ¡°Brother Chao¡± was discussing something with a fewpanions, he paused for a moment when he saw this, and smiled, waving his hand, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t give you the ticket to get something in return. If it makes you uneasy, just help others more when you have the chance.¡± Lin Xiao handed the item over and said earnestly, ¡°I will help others when I have the chance, but that doesn¡¯t conflict with this. This is a new alchemic method I researched during a previous descent as an Incarnation. It can extract high-purity Blood-flesh Essence.¡± ¡°High-purity Blood-flesh Essence? Let me see.¡± ¡°Brother Chao¡± took the crystal bottle with renewed interest. Blood-flesh Essence, or blood-flesh crystals, was essentially food for them. Totem Master Apprentices and those above rarely ate normal human food, and Official Totem Masters only consumed Blood-flesh Essence or special foods to replenish their energy and nutrients. The higher the purity of the Blood-flesh Essence, the richer the nutritional value and the more delicious the taste. The bottle contained dozens of crystals the size of chicken eggs, utterly transparent and emitting a faint golden light. ¡°Brother Chao¡± poured one into his palm, his eyebrows trembling slightly. He picked up the crystal, turned it in front of his eyes, and smelled it gently. His eyes immediately lit up, ¡°Good stuff, did you refine this?¡± Lin Xiao nodded seriously, ¡°This was from a previous descent when I focused solely on alchemy. Ibined the alchemical techniques of this world with the Main World¡¯s alchemy and developed a very efficient method of extraction that specializes in refining high-purity Blood-flesh Essence.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s impressive!¡± ¡°Brother Chao¡± flicked the pale gold crystal with his finger, and it flew into his mouth. He gently closed his eyes, showing a look of enjoyment. After a long while, he exhaled a breath which did not disperse but instead condensed into a ball of transparent white mist in front of him. ¡°Delicious. This is the highest purity I¡¯ve ever tasted; I fear it¡¯s over four nines.¡± He opened his eyes, visibly pleased, and raised the crystal bottle,
    ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with this gift, haha, it looks like my boat ticket was well worthwhile.¡± ¡°As long as you like it, Brother Chao. I¡¯ll make some more and send it to you before I leave.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t hold back.¡± He could tell that ¡°Brother Chao¡± really enjoyed it, and this made Lin Xiao happy too, as he had repaid the favor.
    Owing too much to others wasn¡¯t good. Although ¡°Brother Chao¡± didn¡¯t mind and it was a trifle for him, it didn¡¯t mean the favor didn¡¯t exist. Debts of gratitude are the most difficult to repay and must be repaid, otherwise, it would affect the Divine Enthronement in the future. He wasn¡¯t exactly sure why, but he remembered his teachers exining during sses that one must repay significant debts of gratitude as soon as possible; otherwise, they would be increasingly more difficult to repay over time, and the cost of repayment would grow. This was because the value of a favor could grow over time and would change with one¡¯s strength and status. For a simple analogy, if someone gave you a hundred bucks during the sixties or seventies when they were broke, and you repaid it fifty yearster, do you think you¡¯d only owe a hundred? Or, if a high-ranking person gave you a meal when you were on the brink of starvation, was it merely a meal? No, it was a lifesaving grace. ¡°` And for this meal, if you remain a nobody, you¡¯ll have to pay with your life. If you be sessful in the future, this favor might not cost your life to repay, but you will still have to incur a huge cost. The future is uncertain, so Lin Xiao took the opportunity to pay back the favor while he still could. Normally, the bottle of Blood-flesh Essence he gave didn¡¯tpare to the lifesaving ticket, as their values were quite unequal, but to Brother Chao, the repayment was satisfactory. In his eyes, as long as the value was equivalent, there was no need for him to go out of his way to return a ticket; besides, he didn¡¯t need one. After that, Lin Xiao returned to his original team and continued to wait in line for teleportation. Almost half an hourter, it was finally their turn. The group lined up to ascend to the topyer where the Descending Array was located, and as the array activated, countless white streams of energy flowed along the engraved patterns toward the center. Brother Chao took out a ck jade figurine and ced it in the heart of the array. Energy poured into the figurine, and an invisible fluctuation spread out.
    ¡°Buzz!¡± A dazzling aura exploded, warping the void instantaneously as boundless light shot into the sky. Familiar sensations of weightlessness and spatial distortion came over them; they were breaking through the void and beginning to descend. Compared to their previous descent from the Totem Main World to the base, this time the descent to the target ne was much faster, took less time, and had a fixed coordinate, allowing them to directly teleport to a predetermined location. Some time passed, and Lin Xiao felt the space around him start to change. The distortion and pressure began to fade, signaling that the teleportation was nearingpletion. About ten minutes or soter, the sensations of distortion and pressure suddenly vanished, and he felt solid ground beneath his feet as he appeared on a metallic tform about the size of a ser field. He quickly stepped down from the central teleportation tform. Surrounding him were metal structures divided into roughly three areas, with a thick metal wall on the tform¡¯s edge and ayer of light screen around it. Outside the light screen was the chaotic void energy. On one side was the chaotic void, on the other a pale yellow light screen¡ªThe ne Crystal Wall. This tform was fixed atop the ne Crystal Wall, and could be considered a small outpost fortress. Inside the fortress was a small contingent of elite troops, who appeared to be natives rather than Descenders. However, there were indeed a few Descenders who station there year-round, and surprisingly, among these Descenders were Humans, Children of Nightmare, and those from the Spirit Realm. Contrary to expectations, these three forces did not engage inbat. Once everyone had arrived through teleportation, without further dy, Brother Chao gathered everyone and spoke loudly, ¡°This outpost is jointly owned by three factions. No disputes are allowed here. Once the other two parties arrive, I will teleport you one by one to your destinations. The cement will be random, so the initialnding spots will be down to luck. This descent has no time limit; the event will end only when two of the three factions have all thirty-three of their Descenders eliminated.¡± As he spoke, the central array of the outpost lit up again, the twisted energy brilliance shot into the sky, and dozens of Children of Nightmare were teleported in.
    Led by a powerful Child of Nightmare, they gathered on another side of the tform, simrly beginning to mobilize for battle. ¡°As for the descent, there¡¯s not much to say, just remember to work with your teammates. Don¡¯t fight among yourselves until you have eliminated the opponents. You can sort out any disagreements after all opponents are defeated. Get ready now; I will activate the Descending Array in thirty minutes.¡± Thirty minutes passed quickly. As soon as the time came, Brother Chao adjusted the array once more before reactivating it. Thirty-three individuals, each one after another, were teleported away individually. Soon it was Lin Xiao¡¯s turn. He stood on the array with his pack on his back and gave a thumbs-up. Brother Chao responded with a gesture and activated the array. A sky full of brilliance engulfed him. At the foot of a nameless small mountain, a gentle breeze rustled the leaves. Entwined around a crooked tree was a yellowish-brown, triangr-headed venomous snake as thick as an arm. The snake gently flicked its tongue, slid down the trunk, and approached a man with closed eyes leaning against the tree. The venomous snake inched closer, wrapped around the tree, hovered in front of the man¡¯s face, slowly opened its mouth, coiled its body, and lunged forward to bite. ¡°Ouch!¡± The sleeping man awoke abruptly, grabbing the snake biting his nose and throwing it with a fierce pull. ¡°Damn, this poison is pretty fierce!¡± Lin Xiao felt a numb itch at his nose. When he touched it, he noticed the blood turning ck and immediately rolled over to rummage through his pack for a box marked with a red cross. Opening it, he took out a small vial, uncorked it, and swallowed an Antidote Pill. The Antidote Pill, used by Totem Masters, could neutralize the poison of supernatural creatures; the venom of an ordinary snake was hardly a concern. In less than ten seconds, he felt a cooling sensation, and the numbness disappeared. He stood up, took a turn to survey his surroundings, then looked up at the sky, bright with sunshine and a cloudless clear blue.
    Turning around, he took a set of exquisitely-crafted leather armor from his pack, including boots, gloves, and a helmet¡ªall made from the hide of powerful beasts and providing better defense than standard te armor. Next, he strapped a longbow and a quiver of arrows to his back, hung a hand crossbow with a small quiver of bolts at his waist along with a sharp dagger, a long-handled Horse Chopping Knife, and a Large Round Shield of refined steel. With all this gear, therge pack diminished to a smaller one which he secured on his back. Carving a small tree into a stick for support, he prepared to descend the mountain. He didn¡¯t know his exact location; all he saw was a destendscape devoid of human civilization. He chose a random direction and began walking. Meanwhile, Son of Human Divine Realm, Children of Nightmare, and Child of the Spirit Realm were being teleported one after another. Soon, ny-nine Descenders were positioned, and the Outpost tform¡¯s leaders of the three factions simultaneously sealed the Descending Array to ensure fairness and prevent anyone from descending secretly and disrupting the bnce. It took Lin Xiao nearly four days to emerge from the forest. On the third day, ¡°` Chapter 390: 390: The Crisis Brought by Brother Chaos Messenger Chapter 390: The Crisis Brought by Brother Chao¡¯s Messenger He detailed his current situation to his homeroom teacher, Jin Sisi. At first, her face was normal, but when she heard that he felt the ne¡¯s will was about to awaken and the Element Tides were starting to surge, her expression changed. She did not interrupt him, though, and only after he had finished speaking did she say, ¡°Tell me what you need.¡± But as soon as she finished speaking, she shook her head and said, ¡°It won¡¯t work, even with my support, you might not seed. Contact Colonel Xie Yufei, cooperate with the military, to be precise, with Yan Huang¡¯s Fifth War Zone.¡± ¡°Yan Huang¡¯s Fifth War Zone? Not the Furious me Battalion?¡± She looked at him with a peculiar gaze and said, ¡°How much strength could the Furious me Battalion have? Do you realize what your discovery means? Currently, humans are tackling the totem civilization while simultaneously contending with the Nightmare World and the Spirit Realm. Up to now, none of the three Divine Realm civilizations have established any invasion nodes; none have even made it through the door. This discovery of yours is a once-in-a-millennium opportunity. If we can seed, we¡¯ll have an absolute head start. This isn¡¯t about how many rewards you get, it¡¯s a massive step for human civilization.¡± She took a deep breath, her golden pupils locked onto Lin Xiao, and said gravely, ¡°If we can sessfully establish a Gaia Node, our civilization will have an overwhelming advantage in thepetition with the other two Divine Realm civilizations. If we can sessfully invade and fully conquer this Crystal Wall Universe, and if the Gaia Will can sessfully devour the ne Will here, you will be credited with the primary merit.¡± Whether it was an illusion or not, he thought he saw a look of envy in her eyes:
    ¡°Do you know what this primary merit means? It¡¯s an opportunity even Powerful Divine Powers are envious of, eagerly anticipate, and tirelessly pursue.¡± Lin Xiao instantly understood the opportunity she referred to could only be one thing, the chance for Powerful Divine Powers to ascend to Great Divine Power ¨C the most coveted pursuit for them. To put it simply, if Gaia Will could sessfully devour this totem civilization, the entire Human Main World would significantly strengthen, and new great Divinities might be born. As the one credited with the primary merit, he might receive a Divinity. Of course, it was only a possibility, not a certainty. The actual opportunity would depend on the benefits Gaia Will acquired from devouring the totem civilization. If it resulted in multiple Divinities, as the pioneer with primary merit, he would likely receive one. However, if there were only a few new Divinities, perhaps only one or two, that wouldn¡¯t be enough for him to earn a Divinity. But one thing was certain, regardless of how many Divinities were born, even if there could only be one new Divinity, his primary merit would grant him unimaginable grand rewards. ¡°Contact Xie Yufei. Her father is themander of the Yan Huang Number Five Super War Fortress, a Powerful Divine Power of God Level 19. He is precisely the kind of existence most in need of this opportunity. Pass this message up, and even though they won¡¯t get the primary merit, with theprehensive strength of China¡¯s Fifth War Zone, they are qualified to lead the battlefield and provide you with support.¡± She paused before continuing, ¡°If this news gets out, countless influential figures would go insane for it. As the first to discover and disseminate this information, you hold absolute initiative.¡± ¡°This totem civilization has got Gaia, the Nightmare World, and the Spirit Realm all vying for it; its resources are surely vast. Ifpletely conquered, the potential Divinities added to the Human Main World could be as many as two or three, or even more. The interests involved are beyond your imagination, and you need to look for more allies to support you.¡± Lin Xiao fell silent. Upon hearing Jin Sisi speak in this way, he understood that confiding in his homeroom teacher about this matter had been the right, wise thing to do. By himself, he definitely couldn¡¯t handle this lucrative opportunity; he needed to unite with more powerful forces for a coborative effort. After all, the primary merit was his to im, and whatever remained could be shared with other powerful entities, thus distributing the pressure and also currying favor. This was no ordinary favor ¨C it was one that could likely lead these Powerful Divine Powers to ascend to Great Divine Power, an unprecedented opportunity throughout the civilization¡¯s history, rarely encountered even once. One favor could be allocated to themander of Yan Huang¡¯s Fifth War Zone, also known as Xie Yufei¡¯s father¡­ Honestly, it was quite unexpected to him that her father was such a notable figure. There are only a dozen or so Super War Fortressesbined among all four major forces of human civilization, each representing a colossal conglomeration of power, undoubtedly eligible to vie for a share of this bounty. As for another favor, it would naturally go to Radiance. As one of humanity¡¯s top super forces, Radiance¡¯s strength isn¡¯t limited to the possession of a Great Divine Power. Beyond the old principal, Radiance itself is extremely powerful, with countless Powerful Divine Powers, all eager for this opportunity. As a member of Radiance, it¡¯s only right that the benefits stay within their own group. However, he still wasn¡¯t qualified to directlymunicate with the high-ranking officials of Radiance; at best, he could directly interface with high-level officials like the principal of the Shining High School Department but couldn¡¯t engage the upper echelons of Radiance directly. That could only be conveyed through his homeroom teacher, Jin Sisi.
    Unfortunately, she is merely a Weak Divine Power of God Level 7, far from being a Powerful Divine Power. This opportunity was, undoubtedly, unrted to her. The same held true for Lin Xiao¡¯s family; whether it was his parents or his n, they were too weak to digest such tremendous benefits and could only nibble at the scraps. After reaching out to Xie Yufei through the militarymunication channel, Xie Yufei, d in a form-fitting military uniform that entuated her shapely figure, projected her image in front of him. Her eyes swept across Lin Xiao and Jin Sisi and she inquired curiously, ¡°Lieutenant Lin Xiao, what can I do for you?¡±
    Lin Xiao nodded solemnly, and said seriously, ¡°I possess a Different Treasure that allows me tomunicate with my Incarnation in real time. My Incarnation has now discovered something¡­ My current Strength is inadequate, and it would be such a pity to waste such an important opportunity, while I¡­¡± As he narrated, Xie Yufei¡¯s luscious lips parted slightly in surprise; her expression grew increasingly serious. Suddenly, her figure flickered, and she reached out, saying, ¡°Stop there, let mee over.¡± Secondster, a golden mist appeared out of nowhere in the room, quickly expanding into a curvaceous humanoid outline that soon solidified, revealing the valiant and beautiful visage of Xie Yufei before him. At this moment, her expression was very serious. She reached behind and retrieved an exquisite Golden Disc, flinging it above her head where it cascaded ayer of golden light, enveloping the entire room. ¡°You may speak now.¡± Lin Xiao vaguely noticed that her tone was somewhat urgent and excited. ¡°I can¡¯t monopolize this opportunity. Once the news gets out, it will surely attract countless powerful forces vying for it, leading to unpredictable variables. So, after much consideration, I¡¯ve decided to actively involve several powerful forces in this matter.¡± He looked at Xie Yufei and said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m always grateful for your care, sister. I heard from the ss head teacher that your father is a person of no ordinary status. That¡¯s why, after thinking it through, I contacted you first.¡± At this point, Xie Yufei¡¯s eyes sparkled with radiant surprise as she gazed at Lin Xiao; her look became tenderer, and suddenly she stretched out her hand to caress his cheek, saying, ¡°You do have a conscience, not letting your sister¡¯s care be in vain. I really like this gesture of appreciation, and so will my father.¡±
    After looking at him earnestly for a while, she suddenly leaned in to lightly kiss his cheek, a pleasant fragrance assailed his nose, and she locked eyes with him, her liveliness containing a meaning that made his heart race. She whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t spread this news. Let me know if you need anything. I need to go prepare now.¡± After speaking, she leaned in, kissed him again, and her Incarnation turned into light and vanished. It was only after her figurepletely disappeared that he came back to his senses, somewhat dazed, to find Jin Sisi standing to the side, arms crossed and looking somewhat displeased. Now that he had regained hisposure, she said directly, ¡°I will seek an audience with a member of the Supreme God Council of Radiance. Wait for news; if you have a channel, you can also contact your girlfriend.¡± After speaking, she disappeared in a sh, leaving Lin Xiao feeling somewhat embarrassed, as she seemed a little angry. However, he quickly refocused his scattered thoughts, pondering a term she had just mentioned¡ªthe Supreme God Council. This was the highest governing body of the superpower known as Radiance. It was well-known that the Leader of Radiance was the first human to wield great divine power. Yet such an august being was unlikely to manage Radiance in person all the time, hence the existence of the Supreme God Council, the highest decision-making body within Radiance, any True God within with Powerful Divine Power could automatically enter the Supreme God Council. To have the full backing of Radiance in undertaking any matter required the support of the Supreme God Council. Of course, an opportunity like this would definitely gain the Supreme God Council¡¯s backing, the potential Divinity was certainly enough to ensure the Supreme God Council¡¯s full support, but the proper protocols must still be followed. Half an hourter, while Lin Xiao was in his room pondering how to prepare for his Incarnation, he suddenly felt a powerful and suffocating terrifying will descend. The terrifying pressure was gone in a sh, and specks of starlight converged to form a pupil staring at Lin Xiao. After a moment, Xie Yufei¡¯s Incarnation appeared as well; without asking, it was surely her father, the Commander of the Fifth War Zone of Yan Huang. His legs snapped together as he gave a military salute,
    ¡°Greetings, Commander. I¡¯m Lieutenant Lin Xiao from the Third Division of the First Expeditionary Army of the Furious me Battalion, Yan Huang War Zone Number Five!¡± The starlight pupil observed him quietly, then twisted into the image of a square-jawed, middle-aged man with amanding presence. He raised his hand to return the salute and said in a deep voice, ¡°Lieutenant Lin Xiao, I am Xie Tianyan. Your intelligence is extremely crucial, and you will be duly rewarded after verification. In the meantime, the War Zone will assist you, so speak directly about what you need.¡± Xie Yufei¡¯s father, Xie Tianyan, like all military men, didn¡¯t like to beat about the bush and got straight to the point. Lin Xiao appreciated this style and without any reserve said directly, ¡°The ne Will of that realm is now awakening, and the Element Tides have just begun to rise. That realm already has a ruling Church. Once the ne Will awakens sufficiently and lifts restrictions, a Concept God will inevitably be born. Right now, the forces I have in that realm are not strong enough. I need sufficient military power and trump cards to contend¡­¡± Chapter 391: 391: The Battle for Unifying the Kingdom Chapter 391: The Battle for Unifying the Kingdom In this world, the strength of creatures is simply divided into: Low-level demons are those below Rank 6 transcendents by human ssification. Middle-level demons are those above Rank 6 transcendents and up to Rank 7. High-level demons are those above Rank 8 legends and below Rank 10 creatures. Super-level demons are akin to the existence of True Gods and beyond. As for fierce beasts, it goes without saying that the beasts of the mortal world are just slightly stronger than wild animals. As for exotic beasts, they are also demons; it¡¯s just that different ces have different names for them. Beyond that, in this world, there are a few inexplicable entities that cannot be exined bymon sense. These mysterious beings have power systems different from those of the Totem Masters of this world. ording to the book, they are a type of conceptual existence and theirbat style is simr to causality, making them very difficult to deal with. It might be hard to exin just how bizarre these oddities are, but the book mentions that fifty years ago, a mysterious cabin in the forest appeared in this area. It used to appear randomly in some location every month, and anyone who saw it would, whether passively, actively, or inexplicably, enter the cabin¡ªthere were no exceptions. All who entered the cabin had a fifty-fifty chance of disappearing or emerging as a monster.
    For example, over thirty years ago, there was a gambling ghost. Anyone who saw it had to gamble with it, unable to refuse; refusal meant death. Its power was inexplicably strange, such that even Official Totem Masters would die on the spot if they refused, with no signs or logic to speak of. There were two oues to gambling with it; losing meant epting punishment, and the types of punishment varied greatly. Death was just one of them, but the most terrifying ones involved all sorts of creepy penalties, such as men bing women, women bing men, switching souls with monsters, or growing an anus in ce of a mouth¡ªjust to list a few of the bizarre possibilities. It¡¯s extremely difficult to kill these oddities because until now, even the Totem Masters of this world don¡¯t understand what these things really are. At least, the book he read doesn¡¯t exin how to kill these oddities, nor does it mention any examples of such an urrence. There is, however, a description of a disaster. A thousand years ago, a Grand Totem Master School with a seven-starprehensive strength rating suddenly had an oddity emerge nearby. It started as an area less than a hundred square meters obscured by mist, from which no creature that entered could escape. The mist neither expanded nor moved, staying in ce. But there¡¯s a saying that¡¯s quite apt: ¡°No one can sleep soundly by the side of a copsing bed.¡± Believing in their formidable strength, the head of the Grand Totem Master School and several Totem Lords attacked the mist with a Sect-controlling Magic Weapon. The result was that the mist, which had remained still for more than a decade, suddenly expanded. In just a few minutes, it formed a massive mist covering thousands of kilometers, engulfing the entire school. One yearter, after the mist dissolved, only a Totem Master akin to a True God emerged with the damaged Sect-controlling Magic Weapon. Other than him, the entire school had vanished, including not just the people but also all the buildings. Where the school once stood, nothing remained but an empty foundation. There are not many such examples, but also not few, and the oues are mostly failures. The reason it¡¯s said to be mostly, rather than all, is because oddities are notpletely invincible¡ªthey can be destroyed. For instance, the most recent recorded case a few hundred years ago involved a Totem Master who fell into an oddity. When everyone thought he was surely doomed, he actually seeded in destroying it. After emerging, his strength appeared to have soared; he was soon promoted to Totem Lord, and is now one of the dominators of the Totem World. No one knows what the Totem Master used to destroy an oddity that could potentially kill even the totem dominators, nor what sort of benefits he obtained from doing so. Indeed, rare records show that anyone who destroys an oddity achieves extraordinary aplishments. Everybody knows that by destroying one, or simply by surviving and escaping from an oddity, tremendous benefits can be gained that go beyond imagination. However, the extremely high death rate prevents people from contemting this. At least both the book records and the teachers sternly warn to stay far away from oddities. ¡°Tsk, tsk. That¡¯s truly frightening. I need to ask around about how odd these oddities are and whether there are any near here.¡± As he closed the book, he walked out of the library contemting this. Just as he reached the entrance, he sensed something, looked up, and saw a middle-aged man in a professor¡¯s white robe walking in. His expression quickly turned solemn as he lowered his head and stepped aside. The middle-aged man stood still, watching him for a moment, and then stepped inside. As he brushed past him, he heard a voice in his ear: ¡°Kid, you won¡¯t live long!¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. After stepping out of the White Tower and standing at the entrance for a while, he turned back with a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes:
    ¡°Who kills whom remains to be seen.¡± After mumbling to himself, he pressed on his temples again. An Official Totem Master from the Spirit Realm is indeed troublesome, and with no one to help here, he¡¯s already discovered five or six Children of the Spirit Realm in the White Tower, but has not seen a single Son of the Human Divine Realm, not even an ally. It¡¯s obvious that even if there had been human Descenders here before, they¡¯ve probably been dealt with by them.
    ¡°I need to speed up my growth!¡± Fortunately, his talent was exceptional and he received considerable attention. Within the college, they dared not do anything to him. The next morning, he arrived at the ssroom full of anticipation. Today was the day they would choose their Totem Models. The lesson today was conducted by a senior professor from the Alchemy College, named Bell, who had no rtion to Professor Bell of the Star College; they simply shared the same name. He knocked on the desk and said, ¡°Before choosing a Totem Model, let me remind you routinely that personal talent is limited, so choose a Totem Model that matches your capabilities. Don¡¯t be greedy for power and select a Totem Model that surpasses your Soul Talent. For your consideration, the college has already conducted aprehensive assessment of your talents. The Totem Models made avable to each of you have been determined based on your talents, and you will not be offered any that exceed your talents. Now, let¡¯s distribute the models.¡± He gestured with his cane toward the podium, and two squirrels struggled to distribute a stack of booklets, one by one. Soon, Lin Xiao received a booklet with his name already written on it. The first page carried a warning: ¡°The soul is the support of the mind. As strong as the soul is, so is the mind. Be cautious!¡± Beneath it was a signature from Griffin, whom he remembered as a predecessor from the school a thousand years ago. Upon turning the first page, a familiar image appeared before him¡ªthe High-level Demon, Snake-faced monster. ¡°Wow, they really think highly of me?¡± Following the introduction of the familiar Snake-faced monster was aplex framework of Totem Runes. He examined it closely, a total of sixty-six Totem Runes, meaning that the model required sixty-six Totem Runes to be constructed.
    Below the Totem Model were a few lines of annotations, exining how to obtain the Demon Soul of the Snake-faced monster to build the model. There were mainly three methods, but in reality, there were only two, as his personal strength definitely wouldn¡¯t allow him to kill a Snake-faced monster, even if he wielded two powerful Magic Items. Apart from personally killing one, the second method was provision by the school, which not only provided the Snake-faced monster¡¯s Demon Soul but also included all the expenses for condensing the Talent Tree and activating the talents afterward, such as arge amount of Deity Indwelling Power. As the top local sect, the White Tower had the strength to extract Demon Souls from the Snake-faced monster. Note, the Demon Soul provided is only a part of one, it does not mean killing a Snake-faced monster to extract its entire Soul. Aplete Demon Soul is not necessary for constructing a Totem Model. Of course, you can use aplete Demon Soul if you wish, and it¡¯s fine to kill as well, but this is a short-sighted approach. Once used, there won¡¯t be any left, and there are not many Snake-faced monsters in the Misty Mountains. In fact, the few Snake-faced monsters in the Misty Mountains are currently domesticated, and whenever there is a neer with excellent talent qualified to use it, a strong individual will retrieve some for them. As the saying goes, there is no such thing as a free lunch. If the school directly provides all the resources, he must pay a heavy price. For example, serving the school for a number of years, with higher costs leading to a greater price to pay. The second method is through sponsorship; some major Totem Master families would fund those with exceptional talent, with the price being service as well, or sometimes it can be more demanding. Lin Xiao¡¯s choice was simple: ept the school¡¯s provision and n to stay with the school in the future since he had no intention of long-distance travel before bing a Totem Lord. With this mindset, he eagerly turned to the second page of the booklet. The lowest model listed in his booklet was a High-level Demon, which possibly meant that even his least talent was considered enough by the school to construct High-level Demon Totem Models. Flipping to the back, he also discovered two Super-level Demons.
    Worth mentioning is that all the demons in this booklet were ones the school could provide or had a way of acquiring; those impossible to obtain or nonexistent would not appear here. Among the two Super-level Demons, which he had read about in the library before, one was called Lord of the Mountains, depicted as a rock Giant Beast lying on the ground, resembling a range of rolling mountains, possibly several kilometers wide. However, that was just the outer shell of the Lord of the Mountains; the actual being was not veryrge. But with its mastery over the Power of Earth, during hibernation underground, rocks and soil would automatically converge upon it, eventually forming a range of mountains. The other Super-level Demon was called Lord of Storms, illustrated as an unstructured shapeposed of endless Lightning, from afar resembling a sun made of lightning. This Super-level Demon lived in the Storm Sea, or rather, that area of sea was named Storm Sea due to its presence. With such terrifying beings, the price to pay was naturally daunting. Lin Xiao nced at them briefly and decided to pass, giving up the choice of these two Super-level Demons as his Totem Model. Not to mention the extremely difficult task of adopting a Super-level Demon as a totem and the stringent tests, he wasn¡¯t really afraid of these challenges. The main issue was that selecting one of these two Super-level Demons and relying on the school for resources would necessitate signing a contract in the name of the world¡¯s will, which he definitely couldn¡¯t manage. As a Descender, he definitely dared not sign such a contract, as it would most assuredly be detected by the will of the Totem World and the consequences¡­ Therefore, thinking about these two Super-level Demons was pointless; he could only choose a High-level one. Chapter 392: 392: Dimensional Strike Chapter 392: Dimensional Strike When the enhancement ended and all believers had adapted to their own strength, he asked Afonso to write a promation of the Power of Faith Church¡¯s crusade against the Holy Church, officially dering the Holy War between the gods of Life and Wisdom and the Holy God had begun. The war between churches of different faiths is called a Holy War, which is a conflict that transcends the ordinary. Aristocratic lords can choose to join the Holy War or not, and theoretically, they won¡¯t be subjected to retribution after the war. But this is only in theory; in reality, the aristocrats and lords of Dier Province have little room to choose. Living on this patch ofnd, how is it possible to remain uninvolved? The Holy War concerns all believers, and many knights and soldiers under the great lords are followers of the Holy Church. When the Church calls them to arms, if your subordinates go to war and you, as a lord, remain uninvolved, that¡¯s hardly possible. So there is really no choice. In this war, Lin Xiao is destined to challenge all the lords of Dier Province with just Afonso¡¯s territory. The task is formidable, but there are benefits. If he can win, especially if he can demonstrate overwhelming strength on the battlefield, once the Holy Church is defeated, the faith of the whole Dier Province will immediately copse. Changing the faith ofmon believers might take a long time, but the speed at which aristocratic lords change their faith will definitely be very fast. Most importantly, this is a world without magic, the Holy God has not yet been born, and there is no mechanism for divine punishment upon changing faith. Even the Fanatic Believers could change their faith without consequence, granting many lords a justified opportunity to convert. In the face of his challenge, the Holy Church was furious. Many bishops angrily denounced Afonso as a heretic, unanimously calling for punishment to be meted out to the Gibson Family. But despite their loud voices, their actions were limited because at this time the Holy Church¡¯s Knights were engaged in battle with Huck Territory in the north and simply could not spare any forces.
    Talk had been contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations. It was assumed that the Holy Church¡¯s Knights, bolstered by many opportunistic nobles and their private soldiers, would easily sweep through the small Huck Territory. Yet, after several months of fighting, they had still not taken Hooke Territory. The enemy had long been prepared and was staunchly defending Hooke Fort, the original castle of Huck Territory¡¯s lord. They not only had a force of elite soldiers but also a very sharp weapon for city defense. After besieging Hooke Territory for more than two months without managing to conquer it, the losses had been enormous. Of course, the Knights of the Holy Church ultimately had an absolute numerical advantage. Even with severe losses, they could still hold on and push forward. As long as they could endure the losses of their subordinates, the conquest of Hooke Territory was inevitable. Commander Bartos, leading the Knights, originally intended to use this strategy, wearing down the enemy with the private soldiers of the nobles who came with the army and the cannon fodder militias. Now, after two months, the enemy was exhausted and their defense weakened. The fort almost breached, but just then, the message of the Holy War arrived from the great cathedral, putting him in a dilemma. After much contemtion, he wrote a letter to the great cathedral, suggesting that the cathedral go on the defensive first, waiting for his forces to quickly annihte the enemy and thene to reinforce. However, the n was good, but the plot did not develop as he had envisioned. Less than two days after Bartos¡¯s letter was sent out, he received a second message from the great cathedral¡ªa message so unsettling that he could no longer sit still. ¡°The heretics have defeated an army of Viscount Feitan and Count Dyson at the border of Viscount Feitan¡¯s Territory. They have taken Viscount Feitan¡¯s Territory and are now attacking the border outposts of Count Dyson¡¯s Territory.¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°This God of Life and Wisdom¡­ which side does it belong to?¡± Within Hooke Castle, Dariel, a Child of the Spirit Realm, pondered over the secret letter in his hand without moving for a long while. As an ambitious Child of the Spirit Realm who highly values intelligence, he had sent believers out early to establish intelligenceworks. Therefore, as soon as Lin Xiao¡¯s Holy War promation was issued, his followers ryed the news back to him. Having reflected on the contents of the secret letter for a long time, he considered how to deal with the situation at hand. ¡°The opposing side must be panicking and thinking of retreating. Once the Holy Knights withdraw, I need to observe the situation and scout out which side the God of Life and Wisdom belongs to, while also preparing for any changes in the situation.¡± As a Transcendent Descender, Dariel had his own unique insights into the situation. He immediately understood that the situation in Dier Province had reached a critical moment. No matter who wins or loses between the Knights of the Holy Church and the Church of Life and Wisdom, it would be his chance. He was already considering following behind the retreating Holy Knights to the edge of their final battleground to wait for an opportunity, after a brief respite once they retreated. However¡­ Outside the city, in the military camp, having received a second urgent letter from the great cathedral, Bartos stood silently in ce for a short while, about ten seconds, before he ordered the assembly of all officers for a meeting. Ten minutester, the somber sound of the horn resonated, and many resting knights mounted their horses and approached the walls, mobilizing all troops surrounding the city. Even the reservists were called up.
    ¡°Damn it!¡± Hearing the war horn, Dariel, who had climbed up to the castle walls, immediately realized he had miscalcted; Commander Bartos hadn¡¯t ordered an immediate retreat but instead intended to make an all-out push. ¡°` A dayter, after relentless fierce attacks by the Church Knight Order, sparing no cost and no losses, Hooke Fort, vastly outnumbered, ultimately fell.
    After a fierce battle, the leader of Hooke Fort¡¯s defenders escaped with a small core group of subordinates, breaking through the siege, and the territory of Huck was fully reimed. Thereafter, leaving behind some opportunistic aristocrats¡¯ private soldiers to mop up the remnants, Bartos led his army back towards Dier City. At this time, Afonso¡¯s army had already crossed Viscount Feitan¡¯s Territory and entered Earl Dyson¡¯snds. Knowing Afonso¡¯s strength, Earl Dyson chose to consolidate his defenses, giving up all peripherals to retreat to the core Dier City, preparing to defend it together with the Holy Church; thus, the army arrived at Dier City without encountering any battles and stationed there. A dayter, Lin Xiao arrived with dozens of Holy Warriors, and from afar, one could see the sharp spire of the great cathedral at the center of Dier City, where a column of white light, invisible tomon folk, soared into the sky, a concentrated manifestation of the Power of Faith. The Dier Cathedral had been established for over a thousand years, with countless worshippers from Dier Province umting Power of Faith for centuries. No one knew how much had been amassed. Due to the world¡¯s limitations, which prevented the birth of Transcendents, naturally, there were no so-called Holy Gods. Consequently, this Power of Faith had been umting within the cathedral¡¯s divine statues, and after so long and in such high quantities, it became visible even from a great distance. In view of this, Lin Xiao had a myriad of thoughts, a burning desire for this Power of Faith. ¡°Do not hold back, take Dier City in one fell swoop, I will support you,¡± Lin Xiao issued a resolute order in the pre-battle meeting, not wanting to prolong the encounter overnight. The next day at dawn, thunderous drumbeats rose from the camp, and the many soldiers who had woken up early, finished their breakfast, and were ready, began to assemble, forming orderly formations as they left the camp to deploy. Although their numbers were not many, even with the surrendered soldiers and opportunists¡¯ mercenaries, totaling just seven or eight hundred, far less than the nearly two thousand defenders on the city walls, their morale was exceptionally high. In the camp, massive tents were opened, inside were the huge all-metal siege rams and ballistae, as well as catapults that Lin Xiao had secretly ced the night before. All of them were primitive and cumbersome, but considered high-end war machinery in this world, provided by the military.
    The all-metal rams were covered with thick steel tes on their surfaces, capable of blocking all arrows and small-sized stone crossbow bolts. The rams were mechanically geared, requiring only two or three soldiers to control and push, but at that moment, each ram had dozens of men hidden beneath, following it. The arrow rains poured from above the city walls tinkled upon hitting the roof and were unable to prate. So was the case for the ballistae, with all-metal structures protecting the operators behind a thick steel te at theirunch base. The catapultscked this protection as they were always stationed far behind the front lines. Apart from the enemy¡¯s own catapults, no attack could reach them; their only change was a thicker and sturdier metal structure, able to withstand enemy bombardments without deforming. There were only two all-metal rams, unstoppable, advancing amidst the arrow rain with clinks and nks until reaching the base of the wall and entering the archway, stopping there. A giant metal hammer with a diameter of nearly half a meter was lifted and then mmed down violently. ¡°Boom!¡± The massive metal hammerhead struck the thick wooden door hard, sending a tremble through it and a shower of wooden chips and dust flying. Behind the battlefield, the massive ballistae gradually approached the attack range. These altered,rge-sized ballistae had ten firing ports each, capable ofunching ten crossbow bolts at a time. A total of tenrge ballistae were lined up, apanied by a series of firing sounds, volley after volley of bolts stormed the city walls. A barrage of a hundred crossbow bolts at once, the concentrated attack instantly suppressed a section of the city wall, the defenders unable to dare poke their heads out seeing the stones of the battlements shattered by fine steel crossbow bolts. The catapultsunched huge rocks, as big as tables and wrapped in an oily shell, which were set on fire before being hurled, turning into ming fireballs. Uponnding, the oily shells would explode, sending mes shooting in all directions, causing great destruction within the city. At this moment, they did not concern themselves with the extent of the fire¡¯s damage to the city; taking the city by fire first was the priority, then extinguishing itter. Moreover, the catapults, primitive as they were, were very advanced in workmanship, with a high precision rate. They had a standard operating procedure, and so long as they were used ording to these standards, they could aim wherever one desired. The siege had just begun not long ago, and the troops had yet to approach closely, but a few rounds of urate projectile throwsbined with ballista barrage had already overwhelmed the defenders somewhat.
    As several soldiers performed Divine Arts to fly up and locate the enemy¡¯smand center hidden in the gatehouse, a few concentrated rounds of bombardment directly copsed the gatehouse. Whether the enemy¡¯s defending Generals were dead or not was uncertain, but they were assuredly terrified, and the morale of the defenders plunged. This bombardment continued¡­ for less than half an hour, the city gate was forcibly breached by the ram, but they did not directly storm the city. Instead, they continued ramming other sections of the city wall, while the catapults began targeted bombardment of a certain segment of the wall. Two hourster, Dier City¡¯s walls had been forcibly blown open in threerge sections¡­ ¡°` Chapter 393: 393: Situation of Plane Chapter 393: Situation of ne The seventh Prince, who was previously insignificant, suddenly received support from an unknown source during this turmoil. Astonishingly, he defeated several brothers and took over six provinces in one fell swoop, bing the third most powerful force in the Empire. The Church also sensed something unusual amidst the chaos. They dared not withdraw their local military forces, causing the situation on the ne to reach a deadlock. For Lin Xiao, this was good news. The more chaotic the world, the longer the dy, the more beneficial it was for him, providing ample time to prepare more thoroughly. That day, Lin Xiao once again saw a familiar face in the Temple of Wisdom. Xinhua, along with severalpanions, ced their right fists over their hearts and bowed slightly towards the figure seated upon the throne above the hall, and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°It has been many years, Brother Rore. You have grown even more powerful.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s gaze swept over Xinhua, then fell upon the beautiful figure standing gracefully beside him. Seeing the tear mole on her brow, he smiled and nodded, ¡°Miss Lisha, it has been a long time.¡± This beauty was indeed Lisha, whom he had encountered at the Advent Base. Her expression wasplex as she said, ¡°A goldfish in the pond transforms into a dragon amidst stormy winds. I did not expect Brother Rore to have such fortune upon descending to this world. Now, you are the strongest in the entire ne.¡±
    Lin Xiaoughed and said, ¡°Of course, when the Power of Faith from an entire kingdom is devoted to me, I am bound to be more powerful.¡± Everyone showed an envious expression. Xinhua asked, ¡°Brother Rore, are you preparing to walk the path of Divine Enthronement through faith?¡± Lin Xiao pretended to smile bitterly, raised his hands, and the Life Force manifested, saying, ¡°In this ne, there is nothing, and only the Power of Faith can rece the Deity Indwelling Power, but Ick everything else to ignite my Talent. How can I enhance my Strength except through the path of Divine Enthronement?¡± Xinhua nodded in understanding and said, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a pity. If there were no Holy God, one could still collect the Power of Faith and use it upon leaving the ne, what a pity.¡± Lin Xiao shook his head and said, ¡°There are no ¡®what ifs¡¯ in this world. If there were, I wouldn¡¯t be standing here.¡± Changing the topic, he asked, ¡°By the way, Brother Xinhua, what brings you here this time?¡± Xinhua smiled and said, ¡°I am here to request military support from Brother Rore.¡± Before Lin Xiao could respond, Xinhua raised his hand and said, ¡°Brother Rore, please hear me out before you decide whether to send troops.¡± He stopped for a moment, then sat down to listen. ¡°You may have guessed already. We yed a part in the internal strife of the Saernos Empire, and our supporter is the seventh Prince. Now, with the Saernos Empire in a tripartite stand-off, we need an external force to break the deadlock, so I am here on behalf of Brother Sal to ask for Brother Rore¡¯s help¡­¡± ¡°Wait a moment.¡±
    Lin Xiao interrupted him directly, ¡°Get to the point. What benefits can I gain? You know how far my territory is from the Saernos Empire, requiring us to cross another country tounch an expedition. If the benefits are insufficient, I must decline.¡± Actually, he had no intention of agreeing at all, as he had said, crossing another country for an expedition was jokingly absurd. But he could not refuse outright, so he decided to voice the ugly part up front.
    Yet Xinhua seemed confident to the point of certainty about convincing him, which made Lin Xiao somewhat puzzled. Xinhua said, ¡°Before stating the conditions, let me tell Brother Rore a secret. When a ne Will awakens and the Element Tides surge, if one has enough strength to force the Element Tides, expanding their scale, there wille a point where one can briefly shake the cosmic foundationalws. At that time, the Crystal Wall of the universe will fluctuate slightly, creating minute fissures. During this moment, it bes briefly possible tomunicate with what lies beyond our universe.¡± At this point, Xinhua looked at Lin Xiao and said with a tempting tone, ¡°Brother Rore may not realize what this means. It implies that we could momentarily break through the blockade of the Totem Universe andmunicate with the Gaia Will, establishing a Gaia Node.¡± ¡°Once a Gaia Node is sessfully established, the feedback from the Gaia Will will enormously increase our True Body¡¯s strength and grant unimaginable benefits. If your True Body is a Demigod and if you wish to ascend to godhood, regardless of your level, even if you¡¯re just an ordinary Son of the Divine Realm, the feedback from the Gaia Will is enough to make up for all your past deficiencies and instantly enthrone you as a god, with potential not inferior to those elites from higher Colleges.¡± Xinhua spoke confidently and with an alluring tone, honestly enough to mislead others easily. But Lin Xiao did not listen to his spiel and waited for the substance of the offer before asking a question that went straight to the heart of the matter: ¡°If I send troops, what do I get?¡± Xinhua hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°If you send troops, upon sessful conclusion, you alone will get half of all our gains in this ne, and we can help you unite the surrounding countries, expanding your range of faith. How does that sound?¡± ¡°And?¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s mouth was slightly ajar, his patience wearing thin.
    But Xinhua too seemed slightly taken aback, then said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± ¡°No!¡± He expressed negation without a flicker of emotion on his face. ¡°` What a joke, is that supposed to be a benefit? They¡¯re clearly treating him like an idiot. Need them to unify the surroundings? He could do it himself; it would just take some time. Half of the gains after sess? After it¡¯s done, the territory and profits he¡¯s seized will already be more than theirsbined. If he develops better by then, is he expected to give back a part to them? And, most importantly, he hasn¡¯t mentioned the core interest at all. Who gets the credit for establishing the Gaia Node? The core interest hasn¡¯t even been brought up, obviously showing no sincerity. Lin Xiao suppressed the urge to curse in his heart and said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested in this.¡± Following his words, the room fell silent, with not a single person speaking. Xinhua¡¯s face looked somewhat displeased, but for the moment, he had nothing to say. After a long pause, he tried tough it off,
    ¡°Brother Rore, are you really not considering it? If you think the offer is too low, we can negotiate further.¡± At this moment, one of hispanions behind him spoke up with some discontent, ¡°Fifty percent of the profits isn¡¯t enough for you? Aren¡¯t you being too greedy? Do you want to take it all?¡± Lin Xiao nced at the one who had spoken, unsure if he was aware of the importance of the Gaia Node. If he was unaware, his thoughts were reasonable; if he knew, then he is just as bad. Ignoring theirments, Lin Xiao firmly shook his head in refusal, ¡°Every man for himself, and the Devil takes the hindmost. I¡¯ve just managed to secure my current territory; if you were nearby and needed help, I might lend a hand. But asking me to pay a huge price to help you across nations? That¡¯s impossible.¡± After a pause, without waiting for them to speak, Lin Xiao continued, ¡°Just like the rules of the Adventurer Organization, mutual aid is premised on not impacting the interests of others and within one¡¯s own capacity. Your request exceeds my capacity and would greatly impact my interests, so my refusal ispletely reasonable.¡± With that, the others had nothing to reply. Another female Descender and the beautiful Lisha had been silent all along, not joining Xinhua in his persuasion, apparently not on the same page as him. Having said his piece, Xinhua naturally had no response, merely shrugging with a forced smile, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s regrettable. Let¡¯s move on to discuss other matters.¡± After a few words, Xinhua quickly returned to a normal expression, as if the previous displeasure hadn¡¯t urred, and said, ¡°Since Brother Rore is unable to send troops, would you be willing to sell us some supplies? We are willing to pay for them.¡±
    Lin Xiao did not immediately agree, but instead asked, ¡°May I ask which supplies you want to buy?¡± ¡°One thousand doses of Beast Potion, five hundred doses of Enhanced Beast Potion, two hundred Giant Compounds¡­¡± ¡°Hold on a second.¡± Lin Xiao cut him off, ¡°Five hundred doses of Beast Potion, fifty doses of Enhanced Beast Potion. There are no more Giant Compounds, and as for the Advanced Giant Compound, don¡¯t even mention it; I used up those good things a long time ago.¡± What kind of joke was this, asking for one thousand doses of Beast Potion and five hundred Enhanced ones right off the bat? These were his trump cards for crushing the Natives¡¯ Kingdoms. How could he possibly give away so many? That would only cause trouble for himself. ¡°Five hundred is a bit too low. How about nine hundred?¡± ¡°Only five hundred, no more.¡± Lin Xiao patiently exined, ¡°To even have that many of these good things is quite impressive. I still need to keep some for my own use. If I give them all to you, what will I do?¡± ¡°But five hundred is really too little. I¡¯ll go down a little, how about eight hundred?¡± ¡°Five hundred.¡± ¡°Then seven hundred?¡± ¡°Five hundred.¡± ¡°Brother Rore, I¡¯vee down from nine hundred. Can¡¯t you meet me halfway? How about six hundred?¡± ¡°Five hundred.¡± Xinhua¡­. ¡°Alright, five hundred it is then. You sure know how to do business.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not business-minded; it¡¯s just that this is all I really have. I can¡¯t offer more even if I wanted to.¡± Two dayster, watching Xinhua and another Descender leave with a chest, Lin Xiao turned to Lisha and the other female Descender, ¡°Let¡¯s go; I¡¯ll take you to my grand church to have a look.¡± These two had not left with Xinhua. They hade together with him originally to seek refuge with Lin Xiao. It wasn¡¯t about working under him; rather, their followers and territories had been wiped out in the continuous wars. Now they weremanders without an army, and being women, they were less interested in war than men. Thus, after discussing, they decided toe here to seek a parcel ofnd for proselytizing. They were only interested in the right to proselytize, not in owningnd or forming an army. They nned to disregard the affairs of the ne, focusing solely on spreading their faith to gather the Power of Faith to rece the Deity Indwelling Power. Upon leaving this ne, as long as they had collected enough materials to unlock their Talents, they could quickly enhance their strength and be Official Totem Masters. As long as they had no other intentions, Lin Xiao was weing and not stingy with a piece ofnd. He allocated thest conquered province of the Kingdom, withdrew the Priests he had sent there, and divided thend into two parts to give to the women as their proselytizing region. These were merely proselytizing areas; the governmental structure of the province remained unchanged. He was not afraid of them harboring any ulterior motives. In any case, as long as he held the military power, any plots they might have would not stir trouble. ¡°` Chapter 394: 394: The Fundamental Law of the Totem Lord Chapter 394: Chapter 394: The Fundamental Law of the Totem Lord ¡°` Of course, they indeed had no other intentions; they simply wanted to find a safe ce to store some Power of Faith. Across the entire continent, theoretically, the safest ce now was with Lin Xiao. To Lin Xiao, the faith of an entire province was but a trifle; he wasn¡¯t short on the Power of Faith. Once he was ready, he would definitely continue to expand his territory, and by then, it would be even less of an issue. Moreover, taking in the two of them meant having someone of the same kind to talk to, which would prevent loneliness. After all, he was the only bachelormander at present, with no one to talk to and no one to share his thoughts with. Time, regardless of how the situation developed, was passing silently by. The continental situation was ever-changing. The newly established Alphonso Kingdom had been quiet without any significant movements, much to the relief of the neighboring kingdoms. Unknowingly, two years had passed, and the situation on the continent had undergone tremendous changes. Firstly, after years of internal strife, the Saernos Empire¡¯s situation was gradually bing clear. Several princes, including the initially rebelling and strongest Second Prince, had met their demise in battle one after another, leaving only two major forces within the Saernos Empire. The government led by the former Imperial Marshal, and the Seventh Prince at the forefront, Salnoss XIII.
    This Seventh Prince, after the Second Prince¡¯s defeat, quickly took over all the royal inheritance. With the covert support of human Descenders, he grew increasingly strong. After a surprise attack to retake the Imperial City a year ago, he had gained the upper hand. It seemed very likely that he could defeat the rebel forces and reunify the Saernos Empire. In Imperial Capital Sael City, within the Imperial Pce, more than twenty human Descenders gathered. At this moment, the puppet Prince was indulging in pleasures in another part of the pce,pletely disregarding the situation. Chao Ge sat on the throne that only the Emperor could upy, with over twenty Descenders gathered on either side, casually seated, discussing important matters. After discussing domestic affairs, Chao Ge immediately asked Xinhua: ¡°Has the informant from the Alphonso Kingdom sent any intelligence?¡± Xinhua nodded and said: ¡°Half a month ago, they sent information. Everything is as usual. The Alphonso Kingdom has shown no signs of troop movement. Here is the deployment map of Alphonso¡¯s main forces, and it has remained unchanged.¡± He took out a map andid it in front of everyone, pointing to several important marks and saying: ¡°Two kingdoms border Alphonso Kingdom, the Find Kingdom and the Sardinian Kingdom. Alphonso Kingdom has only ced one legion at each of the main junctions with these two kingdoms, with the rest of the main forces stationed in the Royal Capital, unchanged.¡± Chao Ge stared at the map for a while, then looked up and said: ¡°Unmoving does not mean it will stay unmoved forever, intensify surveince.¡± Xinhua nodded: ¡°I will.¡± Chao Ge sighed and said: ¡°Although our territory has now surpassed that of Alphonso Kingdom, our overall strength is still slightly inferior to Alphonso Kingdom, which has been resting and recuperating for several years. We cannot stop keeping an eye on them.¡± At this point, someone said: ¡°This Rore is too oblivious to advance or retreat. There are still the Children of Nightmare and the Child of the Spirit Realm in the ne. At this time, he should cooperate with us to defeat the Children of Nightmare and the Child of the Spirit Realm first.¡± ¡°Exactly, I think he has other ideas and wants to swallow the entire ne alone.¡± ¡°After all the help Chao Ge gave him, I didn¡¯t expect he would do this¡­¡±
    ¡°Shut up!¡± Chao Ge suddenly interrupted, looking sternly at the speaking Descender and said: ¡°Don¡¯t speak such words in the future, it¡¯s normal for organizations of Descenders to help each other.¡± ¡°But Chao Ge, you helped him, and yet he¡­¡±
    ¡°He has repaid the favor!¡± Chao Ge stated seriously: ¡°His reinforcement of a thousand troops a few years ago has already repaid the favor. The help I gave him was important, but the thousand troops he provided were just as valuable to me,pletely equivalent in my heart. This was enough to repay the favor from before. I hope you won¡¯t bring this up again, and certainly, don¡¯t use it to threaten him.¡± He lifted his cup, drank it in one gulp, and said in a heavy voice: ¡°I know what you all are thinking. But I, Chao Ge, always act with integrity. Even when facingpetitors, I wish to defeat them fair and square. Even if I fail, it will be due to my ownck of skill. There¡¯s nothing toin about.¡± The crowd fell silent, their expressions showing both agreement and contempt, but they kept their thoughts hidden and didn¡¯t show them outwardly. Xinhua was even scoffing internally: ¡°He wants me to ask Rore for resources while also saving face, such hypocrisy!¡± ¡°By the way, has the brother who went back to the Advent Base to purchase promotion materials for everyone returned? Now we have enough Power of Faith but no resources to advance. As long as we unify Saernos Empire, the immense faith will allow us all to promote to Official Totem Masters, and given enough time, everyone might even be promoted to Totem Lord.¡± Xinhua quickly snapped back to reality and replied: ¡°` ¡°They have been gone for half a year now; they should be back soon, probably this month.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±
    Simr discussions took ce in different locations. Children of Nightmare, Child of the Spirit Realm, all were discussing the continental situation and preparing for further advancement. However, no matter the aspect, they couldn¡¯t avoid the currently strongest, Lin Xiao. As the first power to unify a kingdom, he received attention and importance from all forces. Every entity had spies in Alphonso Kingdom gathering information and sending it back. Lin Xiao knew this but didn¡¯t care. He was following the magnanimous path of a King, crushing with absolute strength. Tricks and conspiracies were useless as long as his own power was strong enough. As this royal path unfolded, with more thorough preparations and his personal strength gradually increasing, especially recently, he felt that he had be strong enough to touch the threshold of Totem Lord. With the constant support of resources from the Yan Huang War Zone Number Five, his incarnation was finally at the limit of an Official Totem Master and was about to advance to Totem Lord. About to advance, it seemed like just one more step, but in reality, this step wasn¡¯t so easy to take. After all, in the Totem Civilization Universe, the Totem Lord is simr to the other civilizations in the Divine Realm taking the step of Opening the Divine Realm. The Totem civilization did not have a mature and perfected method of opening, and Lin Xiao himself did not have detailed information about this aspect. Although he had stayed in the White Tower Sect before, he had never essed the core of the Sect. He only had a concept of how to advance to Totem Lord and no understanding of the actual procedures. It was like he clearly understood that having a child required the cooperation of a man and a woman¡ªthe man providing gold, the woman providing an egg, and thebination of the two nurturing an embryo. But knowing was one thing¡ªunderstanding the structure andposition of gold and egg, and why they could nurture an embryo, he was clueless. So he decisively went to ask Lisha. After hearing Lin Xiao¡¯s questions, she was very surprised and said, ¡°You¡¯re advancing to Totem Lord? If I remember correctly, before your descent, you weren¡¯t even an Official Totem Master? Where did you get the resources for the advancement? No, wait, do you have a method to contact the outside to obtain resources? But that doesn¡¯t make sense, the outside¡­¡± Her series of questions showed just how surprised she was, her puzzled look was incredibly cute.
    Lin Xiao waited for her to finish and calm down before slowly responding with due etiquette, ¡°First, indeed, I am about to advance to Totem Lord. Second, I have no means of contacting the outside world. Third, although I can¡¯t contact the outside, I have ways to obtain resources. I can¡¯t tell you what specifically, but I can offer you some of the resources you need, for a fee.¡± Upon hearing this, she joyfully said, ¡°That¡¯s fantastic! I¡¯ve already umted a lot of the Power of Faith, but I can¡¯t advance without resources. If you can provide some for me, I¡¯m willing to tell you everything I know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, tell me what materials you need to light up your Talent, and I¡¯ll prepare them for you.¡± ¡°The Totem Model I¡¯ve condensed is the Ice Spirit, a high-level demon of the ice elements. I¡¯ve already lit up three Talents and need to light up three more. The first is a legendary-grade ice material, any type is fine, the higher the quality the better. The second is a core from an elite Ice Element. Of course, if it¡¯s from an elder Ice Element, that would be even better. Thest is a legendary-grade or higher life form of the ice system, like an Ice Element Elf or a Blue Dragon, etc. Again, the stronger the better.¡± ¡°Hmm, is there anything else?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, those three are sufficient for me to advance to an Official Totem Master.¡± ¡°And after bing an Official Totem Master?¡± Unexpectedly, Lisha simply waved her hand and said, ¡°It would be great if I can advance to an Official Totem Master. This realm will be quite dangerous before long. My brother and the others have already sent people to leave this realm for the Advent Base realm to buy advancement materials. But with people¡¯splex minds, those sent will have their own ideas. The news is bound to leak, and many Descenders will surelye here. By then, this realm will be veryplicated and chaotic. Anyway, if things look bad, I will leave immediately and not stay here.¡±
    ¡°Oh, and I can say with absolute certainty that the news about this realm will leak. You¡¯d better prepare early to face the impact of more powerful beings.¡± At this point, Lin Xiao¡¯s expression was already quite solemn. He nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have an idea and will take countermeasures.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Come over here, I¡¯ll teach you a few methods for advancing to Totem Lord.¡± ¡°There are several methods?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± By the time he left, it was early morning the next day. Returning to the church with a heavy heart, Lin Xiao pondered for a moment and then ordered a Messenger to invite Afonso. Although he had created Afonso, Lin Xiao was very careful in his actions, giving Afonso and his other important subordinates enough respect. He had exchanged confidences with Lisha all night. Although they were alone together and in the process crossed some boundaries, doing some wonderful things, he still asked all the necessary questions. ording to Lisha, the key to advancing to Totem Lord lies in Opening the Totem Territory, which in their terms means opening up a separate space, like the Son of God realm opening their own Divine Realm. As for the specific Divine Realm opening method, Lisha only had a general makeshift method; the core foundational methods unique to major factions were known to her but not in her possession. Each faction opens a different Totem Territory. For example, the White Tower Sect that Lin Xiao had joined had a method corresponding to the meditation method he learned, capable of opening a territory that corresponds to the meditation method. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: Sacrificing a book: The Great Lawyer in the Japanese Variety Shows. The introduction is below. Chapter 395: 395 Preparations Before Establishing the Gaia Node Chapter 395: Chapter 395 Preparations Before Establishing the Gaia Node ¡°` He recounted his current situation in detail to his homeroom teacher, Jin Sisi. At first, her expression was normal, but as she heard him mention the nearing awakening of the ne¡¯s will and the beginning swell of the Element Tides, her face changed. However, she did not interrupt him and waited until he finished speaking before she said, ¡°Tell me what you need.¡± But as soon as she finished speaking, she shook her head and said, ¡°No, even with my support, you might not seed. Contact Colonel Xie Yufei, cooperate with the military¡ªspecifically, with the Yan Huang Fifth War Zone.¡± ¡°The Yan Huang Fifth War Zone? Not the Furious me Battalion?¡± She looked at him with a peculiar expression and said, ¡°How much strength can the Furious me Battalion have? Do you realize what your discovery means? Humans are currently attempting to conquer the Totem Civilization along with the Nightmare World and the Spirit Realm, and so far, none of the three Divine Realm civilizations have established any invasion nodes. All parties haven¡¯t even made it through the door, and your discovery is an unprecedented opportunity. Should it seed, we will have a significant advantage. This isn¡¯t just about the rewards you will get. It¡¯s a major step forward for human civilization.¡± She took a deep breath, her golden pupils fixed on Lin Xiao as she spoke earnestly, ¡°If we can sessfully establish a Gaia Node, our civilization will have an absolute advantage in thepetition against the other two Divine Realm civilizations. Should we eventually seed in conquering and fully upying this Crystal Wall Universe, and if Gaia Will can sessfully consume the will of this Crystal Wall, you will be credited with the primary achievement.¡±
    Perhaps it was an illusion, but he thought he saw a hint of envy in her eyes: ¡°Do you know what this primary achievement means? It¡¯s an opportunity that even those with Powerful Divine Power would envy, desire, and pursue tirelessly.¡± Linxiao immediately understood what kind of opportunity she was referring to. The only chance that Powerful Divine Power would tirelessly pursue was the opportunity to ascend to great divine power. For those with Powerful Divine Power, this was the ultimate aspiration. To put it simply, if Gaia Will could sessfully consume the Totem Civilization, the whole Human Main World would be significantly strengthened. Simultaneously, new instances of great divinity might emerge. As the one credited with the primary achievement, he might possibly gain a God Level. Of course, that¡¯s just a possibility, not a certainty. Whether he would get it depended on the benefits Gaia Will garnered from consuming the Totem Civilization. If the consumption led to the birth of several God Levels, then, as the pioneer of this achievement, he would likely receive one. However, if there were only one or two new God Levels spawned from the conquest of the civilization, it would not suffice for him to receive a new God Level. But one thing was for certain: regardless of the number of God Levels created, even if only one new God Level could be formed, his primary achievement would bring him unimaginable, enormous benefits. ¡°Contact Xie Yufei. Her father is themander of the Yan Huang Number Five Super War Fortress, a powerful entity of God Level neen, precisely the kind of being that needs this opportunity the most. Report this news upwards. Even though they won¡¯t get the primary achievement, given theprehensive strength of China¡¯s Fifth War Zone, they are qualified to take charge of this battlefield, as well as to support you.¡± She paused and then continued, ¡°If this news gets out, countless powerful figures will go crazy for it. As the first to discover and release the news, you hold absolute initiative.¡± ¡°The totem civilization, being coveted by Gaia, Nightmare, and Spirit civilizations alike, must have an enormously rich foundation. If it is fully conquered, the new God Levels that the Human Main World might gain could number two or three, or even more. The interests involved are beyond your imagination. You need to seek more allies for support.¡± Linxiao was silent. Hearing Jin Sisi speak like this, he understood that he had made the right and smart decision by confiding in his homeroom teacher. He definitely couldn¡¯t handle this on his own. Only by uniting with more powerful forces could he make it work. After all, the credit for the primary achievement was secure with him. Sharing the rest with other powerful entities meant sharing the pressure and currying favor. This wasn¡¯t just any favor; it was a favor that stood a good chance of enabling these powerful beings to ascend to great divine power¡ªan opportunity that was unprecedented, with perhaps only a handful of urrences in the entire history of human divine civilization. A favor could be given to themander of Yan Huang¡¯s Fifth War Zone, Xie Yufei¡¯s father¡­ To be honest, it was quite a surprise to find out her father was such an important figure. Among the four major human power groups, there were only a few of the super war fortresses located in subspace, each one a colossus in its own right and amply qualified to have a piece of this pie. As for another favor, that naturally goes to Radiance. As the human apex superpower, Radiance¡¯s influence isn¡¯t just because it harbors a great divine power. Beyond the principal of the school, Radiance itself possesses tremendous strength; just how many powerful divine powers they have is unknown, and they are, of course, desperately eager for this opportunity. As a member of Radiance, the benefits should naturally not be shared with outsiders.
    But at present, he wasn¡¯t in a position to speak directly with the high echelons of Radiance¡ªonly perhaps with principals of departments like the Shining High School Department at most. He couldn¡¯t conversation directly with the higher-ups of Radiance¡ªthis had to be ryed through Jin Sisi, his homeroom teacher. Unfortunately, she was currently only a weak divine power at God Level seven, far from powerful divine power, and supposed to be disconnected from this opportunity. Linxiao¡¯s own family was the same¡ªwhether his parents or his entire n, they were too weak to swallow such a vast amount of benefits. They would only get to nibble at the scraps. Communicating with Xie Yufei through military channels, her projection appeared before him, d in a form-fitting military uniform that entuated her shapely figure. Her beautiful eyes swept over Linxiao and Jin Sisi, and she asked curiously,
    ¡°Lieutenant Linxiao, what do you need from me?¡± Linxiao nodded gravely and said earnestly, ¡°` ¡°I have a treasure that allows me tomunicate with my incarnation in real-time. My incarnation has now discovered¡­¡­Ick the strength now, and it would be a pity to waste such an important opportunity, and I¡­.¡± As he spoke earnestly, Xie Yufei¡¯s rosy lips parted slightly in surprise, and her expression became increasingly serious. Suddenly, her figure swayed, and she reached out, saying: ¡°Stop talking for a moment, wait for me toe over.¡± Secondster, a golden mist appeared out of nowhere in the room, quickly expanding into a curvaceous humanoid outline. It soon solidified, and Xie Yufei¡¯s spirited and beautiful face appeared before him. At that moment, her expression was very serious. She retrieved a delicate golden disc from behind her and threw it above her head, casting a golden light that enveloped the entire room. ¡°You can talk now.¡± Lin Xiao vaguely noticed that her tone was a bit hurried, somewhat excited. ¡°I cannot monopolize this opportunity. Once the news breaks, it will inevitably attract countless powers vying for it, leading to unforeseeable variables. Therefore, after thinking it over, I¡¯ve decided to proactively draw several powerful forces into the game.¡± He looked at Xie Yufei and said seriously: ¡°I have often been under your care, sister. The ss teacher said that your father has an extraordinary identity, so after thinking about it, I contacted you first.¡±
    At this point, Xie Yufei¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement as she gazed at Lin Xiao, her gaze softening. She suddenly reached out and caressed his cheek, saying: ¡°You have a conscience, not letting your sister¡¯s care be in vain. I really like your thoughtfulness, and my father will like it too.¡± After looking at him seriously for a moment, she suddenly leaned down and gently kissed his cheek. A pleasing fragrance wafted over, and she looked directly into his eyes. Her lively gaze held a meaning that made his heart flutter and beat faster. She whispered: ¡°Don¡¯t spread this news, and tell me if you need anything. I need to go and prepare now.¡± After speaking again, she leaned down and kissed him, then her incarnation vanished into light. It wasn¡¯t until her figurepletely disappeared that he came back to his senses, a bit stunned, and saw Jin Sisi standing on the side, arms crossed and seemingly displeased. Seeing hime to, she said directly: ¡°I¡¯m going to see a member of the Supreme Divine Council of Radiance. Wait for news. If you have a channel, you can also contact your girlfriend.¡± After saying this, her figure shed and disappeared, leaving Lin Xiao feeling somewhat awkward¡ªhe could tell she was a bit angry. But his scattered thoughts quickly regrouped, focusing on a term she had mentioned¡ªSupreme Divine Council. This council was the highest level of the superpower Radiance. It was widely known that the leader of Radiance was the first human to wield the great divine power, yet such an august being couldn¡¯t possibly manage Radiance all the time, leading to the establishment of the Supreme Divine Council, Radiance¡¯s highest decision-making body. Any true god with enough powerful divine power within Radiance automatically entered the Supreme Divine Council. To get Radiance tomit to an action fully, it was essential to have the Supreme Divine Council¡¯s support. Of course, for this asion, they could inevitably obtain the support of the Supreme Divine Council. A potential sublime divinity could surely gain the Supreme Divine Council¡¯s full backing, but one must still go through the proper procedures.
    Half an hourter, while Lin Xiao was pondering in his room about how to prepare for his incarnation, he suddenly felt a powerful and suffocating dread descend upon him. The oppressive might shed by instantaneously, and bits of starlight converged to form an eye that looked at Lin Xiao. After a while, Xie Yufei¡¯s incarnation appeared again. Without asking, it was evident that this was her father, themander of China¡¯s Fifth War Zone. He snapped his legs together in a military salute: ¡°Greetings, Commander. Yan Huang No.5 War Zone, First Expeditionary Army Third Division¡¯s Furious me Battalion, Lieutenant Lin Xiao!¡± The starry eye gazed at him silently, then twisted into the visage of a broad-faced, square-jawed middle-aged man with an imposing presence. He raised a hand and returned the salute, his voice grave: ¡°Lieutenant Lin Xiao, I¡¯m Xie Tianyan. Your intelligence is crucial. Rewards will follow upon its confirmation. In the meantime, the war zone will cooperate with you. Just state what you need.¡± Xie Yufei¡¯s father, Xie Tianyan, like all military men, disliked unnecessary talk and went straight to the point. Lin Xiao appreciated this approach and spoke inly: ¡°The ne will¡¯s awakening is currently underway in that world, with Element Tides just beginning to surge. The ne already hosts a ruling church, and once the ne will awakens sufficiently to lift the restrictions, a Concept God will definitely be born. My current power in that world is not yet strong enough. I need sufficient military force and trump cards to contend with the birth of a Concept God.¡± He paused briefly before adding: ¡°Also, I canmunicate¡­¡± Chapter 396: 396: The Intruding Descender Who Ignores Rules and Distance Chapter 396: Chapter 396: The Intruding Descender Who Ignores Rules and Distance Meanwhile, the Kingdom¡¯s army did engage in a brief skirmish, but the two sides just brushed past each other outside the city. It was evident that the Kingdom¡¯s forces nned to rely on their tenfold superiority in numbers for an open-field battle. However, upon seeing those dozen or so giants, nearly thirty feet tall and wielding giant timbers some sixty to ny feet long as weapons, the morale of the Kingdom¡¯s army copsed. Leaving some cannon fodder to cover the retreat, the main force fled immediately. Just imagine what it feels like for ordinary people to see giants three stories tall; even the bravest knights would turn and run. The size difference was just too great; even the cannon fodder surrendered on the spot. And so, without much of a fight, they took over the capitals of two provinces, and the Kingdom abandoned them outright. In the wake of this, the two church armies pursued them relentlessly, and themanders seized the opportunity to capture two more provinces in quick session, stopping just at the border of the province where the Royal Capital was located. Out of the fifteen provinces of the entire Kingdom, Lin Xiao had now taken control of seven. The remaining seven provincesy on the other side of the province containing the Royal Capital; to go there, one must first conquer the King City. Upon receiving the battle reports, Lin Xiao decisively ordered his troops to hold their positions at the border and meanwhile, sent another thousand men over. He spected that the Holy God might be close to fully materializing. Now utilizing a nearly infinite supply of resources, he grew rapidly without encountering any bottlenecks. The openness of the ne to Transcendent beings was urring faster than he expected. Currently, the ne¡¯s limitation on Superhuman Power would likely soon reach Legend status. By Lin Xiao¡¯s estimation, as soon as the ne could sustain Transcendent beings at Rank 8 Legend status, the Holy God would emerge. Of course, the newly born Holy God would still be subject to ne restrictions, and wouldn¡¯t be too strong at first, and besides, the Neuer Kingdom wasn¡¯t the headquarters of the Holy Church, so if the Holy God really did emerge, it wouldn¡¯t be able to touch him immediately.
    But once the Holy God was born, it would be able to bestow Divine Arts, and the Holy Church would see the emergence of Priests and other Extraordinary Professions. Given the territory and foundation of the Holy Church, once restrictions were lifted, the pace at which its strength expanded would outstrip his own. By that time, defeating the Holy Church would be no simple feat. Moreover, Lin Xiao had another significant concern; he feared the awakening ne Will would designate the newly born Holy God as its agent, essentially acting as a Child of ne. Yet that wasn¡¯t even the worst-case scenario; his greatest fear was that the awakening ne Will would directly use the newly born Holy God as its Incarnation and take over its divine body. That would be troublesome. With the ne Will manifesting itself, they would effectively be contending with the entire ne. Just the repulsion from the ne was enough of a problem for them, not to mention the onught from the entire ne. Therefore, he had to make even more preparations. The key was to ascend to be a Totem Lord before the Holy God fully mastered its Divine Power. Only as a Totem Lord, bestowed with privileges by the Crystal Wall Universe, could he stand against the ne Will. The Neuer Kingdom most likely knew of this as well, and so both sides, in a tacit understanding, faced off across the two provinces without crossing the boundaries. An unofficial ceasefirested less than three days when Lin Xiao convened a secret meeting with his subordinates. The very next day, Afonso dispatched a massive host of Messengers to all the lords, bothrge and small, within his seven provinces, ordering them to gather at the Dyer Life Cathedral. During the meeting, Afonso formally announced several significant decisions, which included the establishment of a duchy with the current seven provinces and the reduction of lordly powers. The establishment of the duchy was mainly for centralization, to better coordinate thend and troops. The reduction of lordly powers focused on three aspects: military, minting, and legal powers¡ªthe withdrawal of military forces from the lords, prohibition against establishingrge private armies, disallowance of private minting of currency, and the abolishment of all localws in favor of unifiedws. Most lords agreed to the establishment of the duchy, as he was already the de facto ruler of the seven provinces and thus qualified to create a duchy. However, the proposal to reduce the lords¡¯ powers met with opposition from all lords in attendance; one hundred percent unequivocally opposed it. This opposition, of course, was futile. Afonso had already been preparing while summoning them. When negotiations broke down, the Church and Afonso¡¯s already dispatched forces acted simultaneously¡ªfirst, detaining all the assembled lords and then disarming the localities, either by force or other means. There were some disturbances, but without any lord inmand, resistance from various localities was sporadic and quickly suppressed. Afonso did not strip the domestic lords of their territories. He simply disarmed their forces, removed superfluous checkpoints within territories, confiscated most of the independent rights and some strategic resource ownership, and restricted the territories from forming new armies. Surely, this action would breed resentment among the lords, but bereft of military power, they had no means to rebel. Plus, he did not go to extremes; he did not cancel the privileges of the lords, only their military rights, and they still retained the authority to maintain a limited number of guards. As a result, most of the nobility, who held no great ambitions, had little reaction to this decision, and such lords constituted the majority.
    Furthermore, under Lin Xiao¡¯s guidance, Afonso established a surveince department to monitor all the significant lords. Any sign of abnormality would lead to arrest and direct stripping of territory. As time passed and they gradually integrated their new territory, two monthster, Afonso dered the establishment of Afonso Duchy, with Dier City as its capital, and recognized the Church of Life and Wisdom as the state religion. At the same time, four Children of Nightmare united to defeat thebined forces of the Church¡¯s Knights and the local Great Lord in Om Province, on the other side of the Kingdom, capturing Possa City. Centering on Possa City, they swiftly quelled any dissenters, aiming to seize the entire province. Half a monthter, in the neighboring Ghana Province, three Children of the Spirit Realm also united to mobilize all their forces tounch an attack on the capital of Ghana Province.
    The troops arrived at the city, and after a brief rest, they began their siege. Eight dayster, the news of the Children of the Spirit Realm¡¯s defeat reached Lin Xiao¡¯s hands, and he read the report in silence. An hourter, Afonso appeared in the cathedral with several holy knights. He handed them the report and said in a deep voice, ¡°Our advantage is gradually disappearing, and once they are ready, they will pose a greater threat to us. We need¡­¡± His finger pointed towards a certain direction on the sand table inside the hall¡­ ¡°Boom!¡± One after another, giants standing ten meters tall and d in steel te armor thicker than red bricks, carrying boulders asrge as houses, rushed towards the city walls through the rain of arrows. They swung the massive rocks down fiercely, smashing more than a dozen gaps in the walls. The troops behind them flooded in, killing their way into the city. The city¡¯s defenders fell into despair when the Marshal of the Kingdom was captured by two holy knights who had broken into the city. They dered their surrender, and Possa City fell. The main forces of the kingdom that had been drawn from various ces over the past few months, amounting to nearly 19,000, surrendered. The news spread, and the kingdom was shaken. Another line of defense¡¯s Church Knight Order hastily retreated to the Royal Capital. The most tangible feedback was that Afonso secretly met with many special envoys that evening. Five dayster, the Great Lords of the three provinces united the small lords to announce the expulsion of the Holy Church and their secession from the Neuer Kingdom to join the Afonso Duchy. At this time, the military forces of the churches in those provinces had been called away earlier, leaving almost no strength behind, otherwise, they would not have dared to do so. Thus, of the fifteen provinces of the kingdom, ten were now held by the Afonso Duchy.
    The Children of Nightmare had taken one, leaving only four for the Neuer Kingdom. And these four were also in internal turmoil, with the pro-war faction and the surrender faction shing with each other, creating chaos. At this time, the main forces of the Afonso Duchy were already at the gates of Neuer Kingdom¡¯s King City, facing off against the kingdom¡¯sst forces, led by the Church knights. As for the other provinces, most of their military strength had surrendered in the previous battle, and with the internal chaos, they were unable to send reinforcements to support the King City. Below Neuer King City, therey arge camp established by 25,000 elite soldiers. With 5,000 main troops and another 20,000 prisoners who had not participated in the battle located behind the camp, fifty giants standing ten meters tall and wearing thick te armor stood within the camp, exerting immense psychological pressure on the soldiers on the walls. It wasn¡¯t just that they¡¯d never seen such enormous giants before. Although legends of ancient giants and giant beasts in by powerful holy knights abound in mythological texts, those were just legends. Seeing such creatures in reality, in such numbers, and crazily d in full-body armor thicker than paving tiles, including facetes, made them scream in horror. Even with unwavering faith and the calming effect of Priest¡¯s Divine, their morale was at rock bottom. Yes, priests had recently emerged in the Holy Church. It was after receiving news from the Children of the Spirit Realm who attacked Ghana City, that priests appeared in the defending Holy Church during the battle, disying Divine Arts, thus sparking astonishing fighting spirit and morale, which allowed them to hold off several elite Children of the Spirit Realm and defeat them. It was upon receiving this message that Lin Xiao didn¡¯t dare to slowly digest his existing territories any longer. Heunched a surprise attack, capturing the kingdom¡¯s main forces, and swiftly marched to the gates of King City. It was now certain that the Holy God had been born, but he was too far from the Neuer Kingdom, and since he resided permanently in Dyer City, there were no followers of the Holy Church here for him to sense his birth immediately. Luckily, he had only just been born, barely able to grant Divine Arts, and there were not yet many priests who really mastered them. There was still a chance. The army rested briefly before marching out of the camp. Twenty giants d in thick armor strode out of the city, their heavy steps enveloping a terrifying pressure toward the city walls. The morale of the defenders on the walls plummeted, even that of the knights of the Holy Church. Though they were devout believers, such devotion proved useless against these formidable giants.
    Several priests from the Holy Church climbed to the top of the walls, exhibiting Divine Arts to boost morale, and although it was just simple Blessing Art, it indeed inspired the soldiers. Upon seeing this, Lin Xiao let out a light chuckle and stepped out into midair, immediately causing a stir. Although the revival of Spiritual Energy had introduced signs of the Transcendent, up until now, no one had been able to fly on their own, making this feat quite miraculous. But this wasn¡¯t the most miraculous thing¡ªof course, that would be¡­ He took out a book the size of a door, made of pure gold, opened it and began to chant. The book¡¯s pages, shimmering with the texture of gold, flipped swiftly to a certain page. He gestured, and a ball of golden light coalesced from the page, slowly lifting into a glowing sphere. Chapter 397: 397 The Wrath of the Holy God Chapter 397: Chapter 397 The Wrath of the Holy God Of course, the precondition for being able to defeat was being aplete holy knight enhanced twice over. Ordinary people could not withstand such immense power infusing their bodies, and in his vision, a church knight had to be enhanced twice to be consideredplete. The current Afonso had only undergone one enhancement, possessing a physique and strength equivalent to that of a great knight. It¡¯s worth noting that this ssification is based on equalbat skill. The knights of the church all enhanced themselves through abnormal means, so theirbat skills were definitely inferior to knights who had trained arduously and survived countless battles. In actualbat, a newly promoted church knight of the same rank would be slightly inferior. However, this was only true for those who had just been promoted. With sufficient time to hone theirbat skills and experience and with better equipment, they would be stronger than other knights of the same rank. A monthter, the Temple of Ful Vige waspleted, and the statues of the gods of life and wisdom personally sculpted by Lin Xiao stood within the temple. On the day the statues were erected, the entire Ful Vige held a massive mass. He took all the Power of Faith he had collected during this time and transferred it to the statues. The modest amount of Power of Faith caused the statues to be covered in a faint radiance, particrly prominent in the early morning, appearing like a divine miracle. Seizing this opportunity, Lin Xiao performed a Great Blessing Technique that extended to all believers using the statues as a medium. It was as if the Angel had descended into the temple, and a miracle had urred. From then on, all the vigers of Ful Vige became followers of the gods of life and wisdom. Having witnessed the miracle and affected by the Great Blessing Technique, all traces of obstinacy and difort were cleared from the vigers. This actual miracle led them to devout faith; at the very least, they were all True Believers now, and a good number of them Devout Believers. Two monthster, the long-awaited Gould did not arrive, and Lin Xiao received news that a significant event had urred in the Marston Viscount family, neighbors to the other side of Baron Gibson¡¯s territory. Bandits took advantage of an internal gathering of the Marston family to infiltrate the castle and killed most of the Marston family members. Just as the grand family was about to fall apart, the eldest daughter of the original viscount, Lady Julia, and her husband stepped forward. They defeated otherpetitors rapidly and sessfully gained the recognition of Count Dyson to inherit the viscorrect, bing Lady Viscount Julia.
    From the intelligence received, Lin Xiao recognized that the husband of the viscountess must surely be a Descender, though whether it was Gurda or some other Descender was unknown. Such a small ce, and yet three Descenders had appeared here; that was quite some luck. Fortunately, that was no concern of his. As his strength grew ever more formidable, he wouldn¡¯t fear no matter how many Descenders made an appearance. However, he wasn¡¯t nning to wait indefinitely. It was not feasible to do nothing if Gurda did note. On the third month after the temple¡¯spletion, Baron Herman, who went to inspect the family mine, was killed in an ambush by bandits. His son, Afonso, swiftly inherited the barony and promptly med it on the neighboring Baron Gorton, often in conflict with them over the mine, dered war on to avenge his father. The Gorton family, naturally, denied any involvement, but their denial was irrelevant. Everyone was aware of the friction between the Gibson and Gorton families, having engaged in numerous minor conflicts before. It was reasonable to me this incident on them. After burying Baron Herman, Afonso gathered the family¡¯s knights and soldiers, borrowed two holy warriors and ten church knights from Lin Xiao, and along with the troops collected from his territory, he amassed a force of a hundred and fifty men. Any church knight possessedbat powerparable to a regr knight, not to mention the two holy warriors who were on par with great knights. Such high-level military strength was almost equivalent to an earl¡¯s,pletely overwhelming for a baron¡¯s family. Anyway, after waiting just over half a month, he received news from the front that Afonso had breached the castle of the Gorton family. Then, for a whole month, he stayed in the castle, repeatedly beating back several supporting forces from the Gorton family. A monthter, ording to the unspoken rules among the nobility, the Gibson family officially annexed the Gorton barony, including its territories. This is the power of noble status, without which, even a year of upation would be futile; the noble ss wouldn¡¯t recognize it, and as soon as you leave, other lords woulde to snatch it away. Even if you are powerful enough that other lords can¡¯t take it from you, they wouldn¡¯t acknowledge you. You can¡¯t always just keep guarding it. Moreover, if you upy too much territory of other lords illegitimately, it could alert the entire noble ss, at which point some Big Nobles would dispatch troops to attack you. Annexing the Gorton barony was just a small episode. After merging the two territories, Lin Xiao sent holy warriors to convey the gospel to the viges in the Gorton baron territory. There¡¯s no boldness to spread the word in towns yet, but it¡¯s manageable in the viges. After all, the Holy Church doesn¡¯t care about the viges; it might not even go there once a year. Over the past few months, he had long since sent people to preach in several viges under Baron Gibson¡¯smand, with significant results ¨C umting hundreds of marginal and shallow believers each. This was just the beginning. Missionary work is a slow and steady process. With any opportunity to perform a few miracles, these marginal and shallow believers can easily undergo a transformation of faith, bing True Believers or Devout Believers. It¡¯s worth mentioning that after taking over Gorton barony, Afonso did not encounter Gurda. Inquiring with the locals, it turned out that there had been no trace ofrge-scale bandits for several months.
    Considering the information at hand, Lin Xiao surmised that the husband of Lady Viscount Julia of the Marston domain was probably Gurda. This person, whether he¡¯s a Child of Nightmare or a Child of the Spirit Realm, is far too cautious, having abandoned his vengeance and left as soon as he sensed danger. It was clear that Lady Viscount Julia was merely a puppet; the real person in charge of the Marston viscountcy was likely Gurda. ¡°This is a threat!¡±
    Lin Xiao stroked his chin in contemtion. While Afonso¡¯s elimination of Gorton barony was logical and fully justified, he still received a stern warning from Count Dyson, restricting further actions of such nature unless he was confident enough to disregard the count. Yet, at the current stage, the Gibson family¡¯s power was far from being a match for Count Dyson, even with the church¡¯s military forces at hismand. In this realm, an earl belonged to the upper echelons of the noble ss, grouped with marquis and dukes as Big Nobles, eachmanding vast territories and formidable armies. Whereas ordinary minor nobles could only maintain a few dozen professional soldiers, Big Nobles could support several hundred. Their strength was not on the same level. Unless Afonso could ept a second enhancement and be a true Knight, it would still be possible to fight, but he had just enhanced for the first time not long ago and it would be impossible for him to ept a second enhancement without one or two years. That is to say, it would not be possible to expand the territory on arge scale within one or two years. But it didn¡¯t matter, it was a good time to consolidate. However, ns always change more quickly than intentions. He wanted to keep a low profile, but others might not let him. Two monthster, during a routine mass, Afonso found Lin Xiao and told him that recently the Marston Viscount had annexed a nearby Baron¡¯s Territory and subdued a Baron, rapidly increasing his strength. Most importantly, the Marston Viscountess, feeling inexplicably confident, did not take Count Dyson¡¯s warning seriously and had recently sent people to frequently harass the viges at the border of the two territories, seemingly nning to attack the Gibson Baron¡¯s Territory. ¡°Hmm, what a nuisance!¡± He said to Afonso: ¡°Send an envoy to meet with Count Dyson and tell the Earl that if the Marston Viscountess continues her provocations, you will find it very difficult toply with the Earl¡¯s orders.¡±
    This was not to seek help; he did not need help. It was just to inform the Earl. However, before the envoy sent to Count Dyson could return, Lin Xiao received news that the Marston Viscount had dered war on Afonso. ¡°So impatient!¡± He was standing in front of the statue praying when he received the news, and after hearing it, he chuckled softly and said to a Holy Warrior beside him: ¡°Summon my Lord¡¯s warriors!¡± Since they were so eager, he might as well send them packing earlier! After his subordinates left, Lin Xiao reached out towards the statue and made a grabbing motion, and streams of light gathered towards him, forming a Sword of Angel and a set of Angel¡¯s Wings. Gibson Castle, the heritage castle of the Gibson Baron¡¯s family, had stood for more than two hundred years and had weathered wind and rain with no significant changes. Lin Xiao stood atop the castle, looking out into the distance where a troop of two to three hundred men was slowly approaching. There were no siege engines, no battering rams, about thirty cavalrymen, but it was unclear how many were Knights. The limitations of the ne civilization meant that although catapults and battering rams existed, they were not yet widespread; usually, sieges involved hurling stones at the gates, and powerful Knights could throwrge stones a great distance, or directly use their weapons to hack at the thick wooden doors. The mostmon method ofying siege involved using makeshiftdders to climb the walls. But this time, before the enemy could approach, the castle gates were flung open, and a troop marched out and arrayed in formation on the open ground in front.
    Lin Xiao stood on the battlements and watched the slowly advancing enemy, his gaze settling on a heavily armored Knight in the enemy¡¯s central army, a Descender from the Nightmare World. The two not-sorge armies slowly approached and confronted each other. Lin Xiao slowly rode out, nked by two Holy Warriors and four Church Knights. The Child of Nightmare also came forward under the protection of his men. His gaze swept over Lin Xiao¡¯s subordinates, and he said: ¡°Did you steal my weapons and equipment?¡± He nodded with a smile: ¡°Are you the one who brought me weapons and equipment?¡± Gurda¡¯s forehead muscles twitched as he said coldly: ¡°Just picking up a bargain, today I¡¯ll make you pay back with interest.¡± ¡°Naive!¡± Gurda¡¯s face flushed with sudden anger, he red at Lin Xiao for several seconds, but then his anger vanished as quickly as it hade, and he slowly retreated, drawing his sword and raising it high. As he did so, the troops behind him began to enter a charge formation, with dozens of Knights lowering their visors and lifting their spears. Just then, Lin Xiao drew the Sword of Angel from his waist and raised it high. The metal de quickly lit up with a white glow that burst forth, and with a press on his horse¡¯s back, he leaped into the air. Behind him, two broad streams of white light spurted out from each side and transformed into a pair
    Chapter 398: 398: Promotion to Totem Lord Chapter 398: Chapter 398: Promotion to Totem Lord ¡°` No sooner had the thought urred when a massive rumbling came from within the city, like the sound of footsteps. Then, a colossal head emerged from behind the tall city walls. A giant, ten meters tall, climbed over the walls that were over a dozen meters high and casually lifted a huge boulder from the parapet to smash it down. ¡°Fuck!¡± Upon seeing the fourth giant¡¯s head appear, a group of Children of the Spirit Realm beat a hasty retreat in a crestfallen manner. ¡°This is too much. Where did this ne get giants from?¡± Having eluded their pursuers, they found a ce in the wilderness to hide. Over a dozen Children of the Spirit Realm gathered, all with unpleasant expressions on their faces. They had thought to assassinate their target, but they had nearly met disaster before even entering through the city gates; the contrast was depressingly stark. ¡°It seems we can¡¯t sneak in using normal methods. Let¡¯s find another spot tomorrow to stealthily infiltrate.¡± One of the Children of the Spirit Realm said, ¡°My Totem Talent is good at burrowing. I¡¯ll find a spot to dig directly underground into the city tomorrow. I believe we won¡¯t get caught.¡±
    ¡°Why wait until tomorrow? Let¡¯s dig tonight.¡± That night, the group appeared on a certain section of the city wall, a barren patch ofnd more than two hundred meters away from the wall itself. Under cover of darkness and the weeds, they began to dig. The Totem Model of this Child of the Spirit Realm was a monster proficient in burrowing. He temporarily transformed into a monstrous form and plunged into the ground, effortlessly parting the soil to enter, quickly excavating arge tunnel. The others followed into the tunnel and entered the depths below. Deep beneath the Life Grand Cathedral, Lin Xiao¡¯s Totem Domain opening was entering its final phase. As the dark golden waves expanded to a certain degree and were about to break away from his psyche, he knew this was his field¡¯s limit. The expansion of the dark golden wave ceased after reaching the psychic limit. At this point, his Sea of Consciousness had transitioned from a purely illusory Psychic Sea into a field of space that straddled the line between illusion and reality. Now, only onest step remained: to solidify the field, making it wholly real. But before that, a branch from the Golden Ancient Tree at the center of his domain stretched out, with golden leaves cradling a piece of Divinity that was about to bepletely unsealed. With a single thought, the finalyer of goldenting around the Divinity burned away, fully unlocking the Divinity. The previously sealed Rules burst free, spiraling out of control. A mighty surge of Rule fluctuations erupted from him as the center, rapidly piercing through the field of space that teetered between illusion and reality and disappeared like a bolt of lightning. Inside the underground tunnel that stretched for hundreds of meters, over a dozen Children of the Spirit Realm were struck by this sh of light, freezing up on the spot and unable to move for a long while. ¡°What is this¡­¡± It was a mix of astonishment and horror. All of the Children of the Spirit Realm felt a strong sense of palpitations in that instant. After a long pause, a Child of the Spirit Realm whispered, ¡°I have a bad feeling about this. I think we should pull out and restrategize from scratch.¡± Everyone nodded hastily. The sensation they got from that electric-like wave was too unsettling and had scared them. As they were about to turn back, they suddenly heard a voice: ¡°Since you¡¯vee, you might as well stay!¡± All of them froze, and then they saw the walls of the tunnel about two meters in diameter start to show golden threads forming awork. No, not threads, but¡­ countless golden roots intertwined to form a web of veins, sealing off the entire periphery of the long tunnel. Looking up, they saw golden roots extending from the darkness of the tunnel behind them, swiftly forming a of light to block their retreat as well.
    A Child of the Spirit Realm wearing an eyepatch took it off, and a column of intense mes sprayed toward the rear, but the golden roots blocked it. The mes continued to spray, turning from red to blue and getting increasingly hot. But even after a good ten seconds, they could not prate the seemingly soft of light. Another Child of the Spirit Realm lifted their arms, and several fleshy tendrils grew wildly. The tips of the tendrils viciously stabbed towards the of light, only to see the golden roots sh brightly, and with a scream from that Child of the Spirit Realm, the flesh tendrils stabbing at the were all sliced to pieces by the golden threads. Yet another Child of the Spirit Realm¡¯s pupils turned grey-white rapidly, and a grey holy light swept over them, causing ayer of petrified ash to fall from the surface of the golden roots.
    ¡°Hey? There are a few familiar faces!¡± Suddenly, they felt the space around them change dramatically, bing pitch ck. When they regained their vision, they were startled to find themselves away from the previous underground tunnel, standing in a ce with a transparent void beneath their feet, surrounded on all sides by rity. Below the crystalline groundy dense golden roots, an impressive sight. But they had no mind to admire the view; all eyes were drawn to the towering Golden Ancient Tree at the center of this vast space. ¡°The Totem Domain!¡± ¡°The Totem Lord!¡± They all looked desperate. ¡°Good insight. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll grant you a quick end!¡± No sooner were the words spoken than countless golden roots rose from the ground. The Children of the Spirit Realm, fueled by rage, resisted. Various Totem incarnations appeared: a giant bird with wings ame with ck fire, monstrous creatures resembling massive worms, andmon tentacle monsters. But what caught Lin Xiao¡¯s interest the most was a Snake-faced monster. Absolute strength crushed them, golden roots easily turning the monsters into sieves, consuming flesh and blood. Before long, nothing but the Snake-faced monster was left. After three ineffective surges of petrifying light, the Snake-faced monster gave up resisting and shouted, ¡°Just who are you?¡± ¡°` Countless golden roots stretched out and entangled to form a humanoid figure. The snake-faced monster saw the golden figure and revealed a hint of shock and realization:
    ¡°So it¡¯s you!¡± Its body shuddered, and numerous golden roots sprayed out from within it. ¡°Hmm, not a bad taste!¡± The golden roots forming the humanoid figure dissipated, and a voice emanated from the towering golden ancient tree at the center of the domain. Among the children of the Spirit Realm, the weaker ones were merely Totem Master Apprentices, while the two strongest had already be seasoned Official Totem Masters. However, in Lin Xiao¡¯s hands at that moment, they were but a dozen tiny mice, easily crushed. Yes, he had now sessfully opened his Totem Territory, bing an official Totem Lord, just waiting for his main consciousness to leave the domain and return to his true body. He would then have to withstand the scan of the Will of the Totem Crystal Wall and the impact of the World Source Sea. Of course, it was also the time for him tomunicate with his true body via the power of the Element Tides. While others were slowly preparing, and perhaps hadn¡¯t even found the method yet, he had already leaped across a gap that others might not manage in decades, advancing to Totem Lord in one fell swoop. The domain was already opened. The Divinity had already been refined. Tomand Divinity with Totem! Above the Array, Lin Xiao slowly opened his eyes. A blinding sh of golden light passed by, like a bolt of gold lightning exploding, and the underground space suddenly brightened. ¡°Boom boom boom¡­¡±
    A series of rolling thunderous sounds that only he could hear at this level began to resound in his ears. A will that made him tremble slowly descended and pierced through the thick Earth to cast down upon him. The Will of the Totem Crystal Wall arrived at the very moment he ascended to Totem Lord. What came with it was not just favor, but also the terrifying onught of primal energy. Normal Totem Lords simply needed to withstand this impact, and the primal energy brought by the Will of the Crystal Wall would remain and be the nourishment for the Totem Lord¡¯s growth. But Lin Xiao was not a normal Totem Lord. A second after the terrifying will descended, it erupted with palpitation-inducing fury. The gradually advancing rolling thunderous sounds in that instant turned into roars of rage. The primal energy that had been gently descending like waves turned into a berserk tsunami. The Will of the Totem Crystal Wall sensed Lin Xiao¡¯s identity as one of the Other Races and his inappropriate actions, and flew into a rage immediately. The descending primal energy soared tenfold, a hundredfold, and in just a dozen seconds, it increased exponentially. Other Totem Lords who had just opened their territories would have been unable to withstand such ferocious primal energy assault¡­ No, even Lin Xiao¡¯s territory, stronger than a normal Totem Lord¡¯s, could not bear the impact of primal energy tenfold, a hundredfold greater; it could only lead to destruction. Fortunately, he had a Divinity that had been processed by a powerful entity and which he could refine at his level. After refining the Divinity, he temporarily possessed the authority of a Deity. The authority contained within the Divinity was Spatial; thus, he acquired True God Level Spatial Authority. With the Spatial Authority to stabilize his Field, it wasn¡¯t just tenfold; even a thousandfold or ten thousandfold primal energy impact was futile against him. Instead, this primal energy was constrained and refined by him, continuously strengthening his newly opened Field. The Will of the Totem Crystal Wall was filled with Wrath, but was temporarily helpless, merely exerting malice and oppression on him. The will of a universe, although powerful, is still a conceptual entity and does not have a physical form. Normally, it cannot directly harm an individual. Generally, it can only repel, exert malice on its target, and oppress. In such situations, any life from this world that is repelled by and filled with malice towards the world¡¯s will would also feel that malice and would not hesitate to strike, thus inflicting indirect attacks.
    So, after realizing the primal energy onught was ineffective against Lin Xiao, It began to influence the living beings of this ne. However, the vast majority ofmoners within the Alphonso Kingdom were devout followers of the Gods of Life and Wisdom. Lin Xiao¡¯s surface identity was now as the chosen of the Gods of Life and Wisdom and the Pope, and their firm beliefs could shield against the world¡¯s will influence. While the followers in the Alphonso Kingdom could avoid such influence, other creatures within the ne could not escape it. The most critical point was that the ne Will of this world had already awakened and inherently held great hostility toward him. Influenced by the will of the Crystal Wall Universe, the entire ne began experiencing some unpredictable changes. Directly, Alphonso discovered that several local Indigenous Churches that received his funding suddenly severed rtions with them and were brimming with malice. Even many underlings in the controlled territories of various Descenders expressed strong malice towards the Alphonso Kingdom and the Church of the Gods of Life and Wisdom, and many Descenders received directints from their subordinates against the Gods of Life and Wisdom. ¡°What has he done to incur such Sky Wrath and resentment? Could it be because he¡¯s too strong and threatened the authority of the Holy God? But how could this affect our subordinates and followers?¡± In the Saernos Empire, several Descenders discussed this during a routine gathering, with someone expressing great confusion. Brother Chao quickly provided an answer: ¡°It¡¯s simple, this brother Rore is no ordinary individual. Not only has he ascended to Totem Lord and opened a territory, but his strength is too formidable, which alerted the Holy God. But most importantly, we can infer that the Holy God has been reced by the ne Will, and we¡¯re no longer confronting the Holy God but an Incarnation of the ne Will.¡± ¡°The situation is bing more interesting. With suchrge territories held by a few of us, there will definitely be those who are envious. I wouldn¡¯t rule out someone making covert moves behind our backs.¡± He pondered for a moment and then said: ¡°Show some goodwill to the Holy Church, prepare a unit of Cannon Fodder to join the Holy War Army. The scale cannot be small, prepare a standard legion.¡± After speaking, Xinhua continued: ¡°Meanwhile, lend Rore some support. Although I¡¯m not very optimistic about him, we children from the Divine Realm always love creating miracles; perhaps he might just win.¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± Chapter 399: 399: Anomalous Energy Fluctuations Beyond the Cosmic Crystal Wall Chapter 399: Chapter 399: Anomalous Energy Fluctuations Beyond the Cosmic Crystal Wall One after another, kingdoms and lords joined the Holy War, including several indigenous Churches. The border guards of the kingdoms were constantly fatigued from dealing with infiltrators along the borders and eventually stopped caring about small groups prating their defenses. As arge number of civilian adventure groups formed the Holy War Army and entered the fray, causing destruction everywhere, frequent internal strife urred within the stable kingdoms, which even the powerful military strength of the Church could not suppress. Gradually, as more and more small groups of the Holy War Army infiltrated, they began to band together into a more formidable force and started to create chaos within, even daring to attack ordinary towns. Although most were suppressed, there were also some that were breached, and once a town was breached, it inevitably suffered terrible losses. The Holy War was a festival ofwful plunder, and many Holy War armies with impure motives came with this very intention. Before long, Afonso ordered the border troops to withdraw and to defend the major cities within the country, while dispatchingrge groups of troops to exterminate the small Holy War Army factions. However, the enemy knew the tactics of ¡°when the enemy retreats, we advance; when the enemy advances, we retreat,¡± avoiding any confrontation with the main force and only causing disturbances, which quickly threw the entire Alphonso Kingdom into disarray. After all, with the strength of a single nation against half a continent, their absolute military power was formidable, but their numbers were too few; the total armed forces of the Alphonso Kingdom amounted to just over fifty thousand, which was not enough to defend against a full-scale infiltration of the entire kingdom. As the kingdom became increasingly chaotic, territories were continuously abandoned and pulled back inward; within just half a year, six provinces north of the Royal Capital were given up, and a defensive line was established centered around the Royal Capital to face the advancing allied forces of Find and the Sardinian Kingdom. Previously, most people were not optimistic about the prospects of the Alphonso Kingdom, and even less so now. Many Descenders saw this opportunity to try to fish in troubled waters and infiltrated the kingdom, amogn them several human Descenders looking to take advantage of the chaos. Including Xinhua, who was here to find Lin Xiao for the third time.
    This guy had impure motives every time he came, but this time Lin Xiao did not meet with him at all because he was in the final stages of his n. Afterpletely integrating Divinity into The Totem Domain, temporarily transforming The Totem Domain into a Divine Realm, Lin Xiao used the strength of the Divine Nationbined with Divine Powers to leverage the world¡¯s fundamental rules, forcibly promoting the surge of Element Tides, and using the terrifying strength produced by the Element Tides to establish a connection with his True Body. This step was extraordinarily difficult, something that normal Descenders could not possibly aplish, not even after ascending to Totem King. It required the awakening of a sleeping ne, the emergence of Element Tides, the capability for the Incarnation tomunicate with the True Body, and finding a group of powerful individuals willing to help ¨C all these conditions were indispensable. Only with thebination of many stringent conditions could this inconceivable task be aplished, but ultimately, Lin Xiao did it. He was now in the final step, and as for the mighty Holy War Army and various Descenders with ulterior motives outside, he simply did not take them seriously. The only threat to him on this ne was the Holy God, and now it had been confirmed that ne Will had already upied the Holy God as its own Incarnation. Precisely because of this, the current Holy God was in the process of being refined and was utterly unable to intervene, otherwise, it would have personally attacked half a year ago. With the Holy God unable to act, no one on this ne could stop what he was doing. The grand scheme was already in motion, even if the Alphonso Kingdom was destroyed and all its believers perished, it did not matter. At this moment, within the temporary Divine Realm, Lin Xiao¡¯s Incarnation could vaguely sense the existence of his own True Body in a far and unknown direction, without the need to use the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube as an intermediary. A towering Golden Tree reached through the heavens and earth, its pure gold roots plunging deep into the Earth, within a chaotic Divine Realm with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers. There was nothing in the temporary Divine Realm but churning chaotic currents, wholly unsuitable for the survival of devotees. This was the transformation of Void Energy drawn from the Void by the roots of his Totem True Body through the Divine Realm. This temporary Divine Realm was also disposable, as after this operation, whether sessful or not, it would be abandoned, and the fate of his Incarnation was uncertain ¨C it would most likely be discarded, even if sessful. Years of preparation led to this battle! If someone could observe from beyond the ne in the far reaches of the Void, they would see that the overall space of this ne was slowly flowing. Element Tides, ultimately, are changes in the Void. The berserk Void Energy that enters a ne automatically transforms into the four fundamental elements ¨C earth, fire, wind, and water. When these basic elements move on a grand scale, it forms the well-known Element Tides within the ne¡¯s living beings. Normally, this ne is not veryrge, and with the ne Will in a state of perpetual dormancy, and no presence of Superhuman Power inside the ne, the Element Tides it triggers should not be very extensive. Under Lin Xiao¡¯s deliberate promotion, however, the fluctuations of the Element Tides grew increasingly intense and widespread. Wave after wave pushed onward, thereby inducing Element Tides of even grander scale and range. Lin Xiao¡¯s Totem Incarnation was now harnessing the terrifying energy produced by the Divine Realm¡¯s connection to the Element Tides, sensing his distant True Body with his will, and driving this indescribable horrific energy fiercely towards¡­ The Totem Crystal Wall Universe, which from afar resembled a sun radiating mes, hung suspended in the Sea of Chaos. On the vast edges of the Crystal Wall floated three massive Void Fortresses, and numerous Void Battleships, belonging to the civilizations of the three great Divine Realms, patrolled the perimeter of the Crystal Wall. A Void Battleship belonging to human civilization slowly reduced its speed as it reached a certain area, wherein the bridge stood a group of exceptionally tall soldiers. In the center, a giant-like man, standing five to six meters tall in a military uniform, was gesturing over a holographic screen. After a short moment, he turned to another equally tall officer and said, ¡°We¡¯ve reached the border region, prepare to return.¡± The handsome officer with a lightning mark between his brows nodded, tapping a few times on the holographic screen in front of him, which disyed a military-d woman. He spoke with a serious face,
    ¡°Patrol Ship Number Seventy-Six has reached the border without any anomalies, requesting permission to return.¡± The woman on the screen, gazing intently ahead as if observing something, turned back with a smile that one reserves for familiar faces. Leaning slightly forward, with her smooth hand propping her chin, she threw a flirtatious nce at the second officer, saying, ¡°` ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious, wait until next time¡­.¡±
    ¡°Please confirm themand!¡± ¡°Tsk, no sense of romance!¡± The woman sighed softly, her expression turned serious, and she spoke in a deep voice: ¡°Patrol route verified, confirmed to be correct, permission to return to base granted.¡± ¡°Patrol route verified, confirmed to be correct, permission to return¡­¡± Before she could finish, the screen in front of her suddenly lit up with a dazzling red light, and a mechanical voice sounded: ¡°An anomaly has been detected at the edge of the Crystal Wall, with unusual energy fluctuations. In ordance with Patrol Regtion Article Seven, Patrol Ship Number Seventy-Six is ordered to proceed immediately to the site for investigation!¡± ¡°An anomaly has been detected at the edge of the Crystal Wall, with unusual energy fluctuations. In ordance with Patrol Regtion Article Seven, Patrol Ship Number Seventy-Six is ordered to proceed immediately to the site for investigation!¡± ¡°An anomaly has been detected at the edge of the Crystal Wall, with unusual energy fluctuations. In ordance with Patrol Regtion Article Seven, Patrol Ship Number Seventy-Six is ordered to proceed immediately to the site for investigation!¡± The warning repeated three times, and the woman behind the screen spread her hands and said: ¡°It looks like you can¡¯te back just yet. Go and see if there are any stowaways up to something.¡± The screen turned off, and the officer pinched the lightning tattoo at his temple. His giant colleagueughed and said: ¡°The girl is being so forward, why so serious? Smile a little.¡±
    He didn¡¯t respond, simply raising his head to issue a variety ofmands to the Void Ship. The huge battleship turned and headed in the direction where the energy readings were abnormal. The giant officer just shrugged and lowered his head to examine the abnormal energy fluctuations being detected. The Void Battleship quickly approached the vicinity of the energy fluctuation, and the ship¡¯s specialized equipment started to analyze the data. A report appeared simultaneously on the screens in front of both men, and ten secondster, they both looked up, shock evident in their eyes. However, just as they were preparing to report, before they could take any action, a power beyond their imagination descended, solidifying the void space where the battleship was. A vast and immeasurable voice echoed in their ears. Their expressions grew increasingly serious, and after a short while, the battleshipunched a golden-wrapped orb of cleansing light into the abnormal energy area. The sphere exploded, releasing waves of light that swiftly expanded over a hundred kilometers, enveloping the entire region. Inside the Void Fortress, Lin Xiao was in an enormous space within the Fortress, standing on a metal floor over ten kilometers in diameter that was etched with dense runes. Dense runes formed arrays, and these arrays in turn were part ofrger arrays, which were all a part of the evenrger Super Array with a diameter of ten kilometers. These threeyers of arrays were connected, powered by the entire fortress, creating a Super Array capable of producing terrifying amounts of energy instantaneously. In the Totem Universe, his incarnation worked to harness the power of the Element Tides to connect with his True Body, and his True Body wasn¡¯t idle either. With the aid of the massive power of the Void Fortress, it too wasmunicating with his True Body. Sharing the same origin, they were naturally connected. Both pushing tremendous forces, Lin Xiao could now vaguely sense the actual presence of his incarnation. ¡°Very close!¡± He looked up and murmured to himself: ¡°I feel I¡¯ll establish the connection soon. At that time, I will ask the great ones to invoke the presence of Gaia Will.¡± He was speaking to those great entities with Powerful Divine Power who were hidden in the void but always watching him closely.
    Although he couldmunicate with Gaia Will as a prodigy listed on the secondary leaderboard, his own weakness resulted in a slight dy between reaching out and receiving a response from Gaia Will. The dy was brief, merely about a dozen seconds, which normally wouldn¡¯t affect anything. But this time, the window for temporarily connecting to the exterior of the Totem Crystal Wall Universe would onlyst an instant, possibly only one or two seconds. Such a short span of time made real-timemunication with Gaia Will difficult. However, with the simultaneousmunication from these more than forty entities with Powerful Divine Power, it was enough to ensure that Gaia Will would be present in the moments leading up to and including the breakthrough, ensuring its presence throughout the crucial time. Once the incarnation connected with the True Body, these powerful beings would act together to counter the will of the Totem Universe, stabilize the passage forcibly for a while, and Gaia Will would descend immediately. At that moment, the Gaia Node would undoubtedly be sessfully established. ¡°` Chapter 400: 400 Section 5 The True Name - Gaia (Asking for monthly votes ha) Chapter 400: Chapter 400 Section 5 The True Name ¨C Gaia (Asking for monthly votes ha) ¡°` Once the Gaia Node was sessfully established, what came next didn¡¯t concern him. Whether the Incarnation stayed in this world or returned, or even if it was destroyed by the wrathful will of the totem spirit, it didn¡¯t matter. After all, he had aplished what he had set out to do. Of course, if it could continue to exist, that would be better. After all, he had put a lot of effort and blood into it, and had expended a massive amount of Creation Energy. It would truly be a pity if it were gone. However, these were not decisions he could make based on his will. Whether it could survive truly depended on fate. As the connection with the Incarnation grew clearer, Lin Xiao could sense, in a profound way, the towering wrath and terrifying pressure that came with the Incarnation. In the Totem Universe, the vast void rippled, and suddenly at the center of the ripples, the void arched up and quickly expanded into arge bulge. Apanying a roar, a pair of massive pitch-ck pincers pierced through the void. They looked like a giant pair of pincers, tens of kilometers in size, smashing toward the void. With a ¡®boom¡¯, the void trembled, countless spatial cracks ruptured from the impact center, slowly revealing the immense figure of a giant beast beneath the void. This was a pitch-ck giant beast, standing hundreds of kilometers tall, resembling an upright scorpion, its glossy ck carapace adorned withrge hollow holes, from which thick ck smoke was ejected, encircling the scorpion¡¯s feet and forming a cloudy ring seven to eight hundred kilometers in diameter. Countless twisted faces of living creatures could vaguely be seen howling and roaring within the ck smoke. The giant scorpion appeared in the void not far from the ne, its solitary eye glowing with ominous red light as it slowly approached the ne. With the terrifying entity¡¯s approach, the flowing void around it showed signs of stagnation.
    Lin Xiao¡¯s Incarnation furrowed his brow and slowly lifted his head within the ne. Meanwhile, a few Children of Nightmare who were leading the Holy War Army were resting in a recently conquered town. Engaged in lively conversation, suddenlly one of them, sensing something, looked up at the Vault of Heaven. His bowl fell from his hand and shattered on the ground, spilling rice everywhere. The other Children of Nightmare, who were chatting, looked up instinctively at the noise. ¡°Bang bang¡­¡± The Children of Nightmare stood up with their mouths agape, then after a while said in an incredulous tone: ¡°Heavens, am I seeing things, what¡¯s this?¡± In the distant Imperial City of Sarnos, Meyer and others stood on the Imperial Pce terrace, looking up at the Vault of Heaven with despair on their faces: ¡°I think, we¡¯re going to die.¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± Xinhua eximed in shock and disbelief: ¡°How could this be possible, how could such a powerful being descend here?¡± Meyer said with a wry smile: ¡°It seems the situation is more interesting than we thought, we miscalcted. Brothers, abandon everything and run. If we wait any longer, we won¡¯t be able to.¡± With that, he turned and left. The others exchanged nces, mmed down their wine cups, and followed him. Before long, the Teleportation Array in the center of the metal tform at the edge of the ne Crystal Wall lit up, and several beams of light shot up into the sky, revealing Meyer and six Descenders. The six saw the slightly tilted metal tform and the dozen or so Children of Nightmare who had already returned. Everyone was staring, speechless, at the immense Giant Scorpion Demon God in the far-off void, drawing sharp breaths. ¡°This must be a Totem King!¡± Although it had the appearance of a demon god in the form of a giant scorpion, the Giant Scorpion Demon God did not emit the chaos and fury typical of devils. It must be one of the paths avable at theter stages of the totemic journey, ascending to a Totem King, where flesh, totem, and field are unified into this form of the totem, specializing in the true body of the demon god, which is the opposite of pursuing the field route. If they could reach this stage, they might also choose this path.
    This Giant Scorpion Demon God, summoned by the will of the Crystal Wall from wherever it came, wasrge enough to rival some small nes. As it slowly approached, its mere presence already affected the mortal world and was starting to disturb the Element Tides that were surging. Lin Xiao¡¯s Incarnation could naturally see this spectacle; simply sensing from afar, he knew he was no match for the Giant Scorpion Demon God. This creature was not simply an ordinary Totem King, but rather a resourceful Totem King who must have ascended a long time ago. Even if he had ascended properly and meticulously to a true Totem King, he would not have been able to defeat it, let alone now when he was but a pretender. But now it didn¡¯t matter whether he could defeat it or not¡ªthe time had passed, and the Giant Scorpion Demon God had arrived toote.
    Unlike in movies or novels, where the antagonist always arrives in time to stop the protagonist in order to highlight the protagonist¡¯s awesomeness, reality does not work that way. Either you arrive early and stop them, or you arrive toote. And now, it was a step toote. As the Giant Scorpion Demon God, defying the ne¡¯s instinctive resistance, forcibly made contact with the ne Crystal Wall, a deafening thunderp resounded. Lin Xiao¡¯s will, using the vast energy of the ne Fortress¡¯s Array, forcefully opened a channel to the connection with his Incarnation in the ethereal realm, reaching his own Incarnation. In the instant of connection, at the site of abnormal energy fluctuations on the external Crystal Wall of the Totem Crystal Wall Universe, a sudden explosion urred, shooting out a thousand-meter-high fountain of gray energy into the void, which then quickly shrank back a secondter. In that brief moment of connection, Lin Xiao swiftlymunicated with the Gaia Will through his own avable privileges. At the same time, several powerful Divine Powers took action, their tremendous strength twisting the void. Lin Xiao felt his will and all senses twist at that moment, followed by an incredibly wrathful roar. Once his distorted senses recovered, he had fully restored his connection with the Incarnation. In a sh, all the experiences and memories umted by the Incarnation during its descent were reimed. ¡°` If he wished, he could instantly recall his incarnation. But he couldn¡¯t do that, and of course, he was unable to do so now; his incarnation still needed to y the role of a marker. If he recalled it, the Will of the Totem Crystal Wall on the other side would immediately seal the newly opened breach. What he needed to do now was wait for the Gaia Will, which had temporarily deprived him of his control over this incarnation, to suppress the Will of the Totem Crystal Wall. He needed the powerful beings to move against the Giant Scorpion Demon God and other powerful existences of the Totem World rushing over, ensuring that the channel could be sessfully stabilized. Yes, he was already unable to control his own incarnation because the descending Gaia Will had taken over it and temporarilymandeered the incarnation; he could do nothing about it. However, this was, after all, his incarnation, and since the Gaia Will had notpletely stripped this incarnation away, his true body¡¯s will could still connect to the incarnation and ess its memories¡­ to be precise, the profundities of the rules contained within the Gaia Will. Whether it was a reward for him or not, the Gaia Will that descended this time had lifted all restrictions on him. He could obtain everything carried by this Gaia Will as easily as if he weremunicating with the incarnation, acquiring all its experiences and memories.
    This scene, akin to a deity receiving the feedback from the universe¡¯s origin sea during divine enthronement and freely drawing on the mysteries of the rules contained within the Source Sea, allowed him to reflect upon himself. In that instant, Lin Xiao¡¯s true body was enveloped by ayer of mystical energy pulsating with profound waves, the emanation of which evoked envy from Jin Sisi and Xie Yufei standing nearby. However, envy aside, Jin Sisi remembered her duty as a teacher. Her divine power infused her voice as it reached Lin Xiao¡¯s ears: ¡°This is an incredible opportunity, a reward from Gaia¡¯s Will to you. The ignition of the Divine Fire is upon you; remember to first absorb and refine the feedback of the rule profundities from Gaia¡¯s Will to the fullest extent before rushing to ignite the Divine Fire.¡± Lin Xiao could hear her, and his originally anxious heart calmed down, peacefully absorbing the continuous flow of the rule profundities. As he tirelessly drew upon the rule profundities of the Source Sea, Lin Xiao suddenly discovered that he had gained a third Godhood¡ªLife. Probably due to the feedback from his incarnation and the Golden Ancient Tree Totem, his understanding of the Life rule surged rapidly as he continuously drew upon the feedback given by Gaia¡¯s Will, soon breaking past the threshold of five percent. For other demigods and even at the moment of divine enthronement, surpassing five percentprehension of a rule would be difficult, yet under the feedback from Gaia¡¯s Will, he easily broke past this threshold and continued to grow. And his own primary rules of Creation and Truth were growing even faster, with a rate of increase so swift that it set his heart racing. Yet, to his surprise, the feedback from Gaia¡¯s Will allowed him to foster the birth of a fifth segment of his True Name¡ªa name that seemed inconceivable, yet perfectly natural. True Name: Cyberlex Meyers Ao Ober Gaia. Indeed, he had received Gaia as a segment of his True Name, much like that of the Human Main World. And this name segment held only one meaning: the status of Son of Gaia. Throughout history, any Son of Gaia in the Human Main World had this segment in their True Name.
    That is to say, when his incarnation sessfully connected with his True Body and pried open the Totem Crystal Wall Universe, akin to a turtle¡¯s shell, giving the Main World an absolute advantage in thepetition against the Nightmare World and the civilizations of the Spirit Realm, Gaia Will acknowledged his merit and bestowed upon him the status of Son of Gaia. Having received the fifth segment of his True Name, his mastery of thews of Godhood soared. Gaining mastery over the Lifeline, his Divinity correspondingly skyrocketed. Originally at one hundred and four points, his Divinity had now reached a high of one hundred thirty-five and was still increasing. Usually, refining dozens of points of Divinity could not bring about a single unit of increase; yet now, like a faulty water meter, it jumped rapidly, feeling almost valueless¡ªa leap by several points at a time. However, remembering the significance of his recent actions, these rewards seemed entirely justified. Deity Interface: Username: Lin Xiao (Citizen ID txwd542154895147) True Name: Cyberlex Meyers Ao Ober Gaia. Divine Name: God of Truth and Creation Divinity: None Godhood: Truth 11.5%, Creation 18.42%, Life 8.14%. Divinity: 233 points. Divine Fire: Ignited.
    Divine Power: 269481. Superhuman Divine Power: Extraordinary Predictive Art Lv5, Reproduction, Minor Judgment Skill. God Country: Magic Cube Kingdom. Sects: Church of Truth. Followers: Asura Naga, Lesser Naga, Wise Goblins, Red Furnace n, the Four Elements. Professions: Divine Warrior/Hero, Mage of Divine Power, Frost Magician, Mage. Chapter 401: 401: Ignition of the Divine Fire (Seeking Monthly Pass) Chapter 401: Chapter 401: Ignition of the Divine Fire (Seeking Monthly Pass) When the enhancement finished and all the believers had adapted to their newfound strength, he had Afonso write a promation for the War of Life and Wisdom against the Holy Church, officially dering themencement of the holy war by the God of Life and Wisdom against the Holy God. The wars between churches of different faiths are called holy wars, a transcendent battle beyond the mundane. Aristocratic lords can choose to participate in the holy wars, or not, and theoretically, they would not be held ountable after the war. But this is only in theory; in practice, the aristocrats and lords of Dier Province had little room to choose. Mixing in this little patch ofnd, they had no possibility to stay out of the affair. The holy war involved all believers, and many knights or soldiers under the lords were believers in the Holy Church. When the Church summoned them to war, if your men went off to fight, how could you, as their lord, stay uninvolved? So there was no choice. In this battle, Lin Xiao was destined to challenge all the lords of Dier Province with just one territory under Afonso¡¯s control. It was difficult, but there were advantages, too. If he could win, especially by demonstrating an unstoppable strength on the battlefield, once the Holy Church was defeated, the entire faith system in Dier Province would copse immediately. Themon believers would probably take a long time to be guided to change their faith, but the speed at which noble lords converted would definitely be very fast. The most important thing was that this was a world without magic, the Holy God had not yet been born, and there was no system of divine punishment for changing faiths. Even fanatic believers could change their faith without repercussion, which presented many lords with a justifiable opportunity to convert. Facing his challenge, the Holy Church was furious. Many bishops cursed Afonso as a heretic, unanimously calling for punishment upon the Gibson Family. But these were loud voices with little action because at that moment, the Knights of the Holy Church in Dier Province were engaged in battle in the north with the Huck Territory, and they simply could not spare any forces now.
    It was unexpected to all; it was assumed that with the Holy Church¡¯s Knights and many opportunistic aristocrats¡¯ private soldiers, the battle against the modest Huck Territory would be a sweeping victory. But in reality, after several months of conflict, they still had not taken down the Huck Territory. The opponents were well-prepared and staunchly defended Hooke Castle, the original stronghold of the lord of the Huck Territory. They not only had a force of elite soldiers but also a type of powerful defensive weapon. The siege of Hooke Territory for over two months had not only failed to take the castle but had also resulted in massive losses. Of course, the Knightly Order of the Church, having the absolute advantage in numbers, could still endure and hold out. As long as they could bear the loss of their men, conquering Hooke Territory was inevitable in the end. The Knightly Order¡¯s leader, Bartos, had intended to use the private soldiers of aristocrats and militia as cannon fodder to wear down the enemy. After two months, the enemy was also exhausted, and their defense had noticeably weakened. Just as they were about to breach the castle, news of the holy war from the cathedral reached him, putting him in a dilemma. After much consideration, he wrote a letter to the cathedral, suggesting that they first focus on defense and wait for his return after quickly annihting the opposition. However, the n was sound, but the plot did not develop as he had imagined. Bartos had sent off his letter for less than two days when he received a second letter from the cathedral, bearing news that made it impossible for him to keep still. ¡°Heretics at the border of Viscount Feitan¡¯s territory have defeated an army led by Viscount Feitan and Count Dyson, have taken over Viscount Feitan¡¯s territory, and are now attacking the border outpost of Count Dyson.¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°This God of Life and Wisdom¡­ which side does it belong to?¡± Inside Hooke Castle, Dariel, the Child of the Spirit Realm, pondered over the secret letter in his hand for a long while without moving. As an aspiring Child of the Spirit Realm, he valued intelligence very highly and had sent out believers to establish awork of informants early on. Thus, when Lin Xiao¡¯s promation of the holy war was issued, his believers ryed the news back to him promptly. He considered the content of the secret letter for a long while, pondering how to handle the situation. ¡°The other side must be in a hurry to withdraw their troops; once the Holy Knights retreat, I need to watch the situation and also investigate which side this God of Life and Wisdom belongs to, while preparing for any changes in the situation.¡± As a transcendent Descender, Dariel had his own unique insight into the unfolding events, immediately understanding that Dier Province was now entering a critical juncture. No matter whether the Holy Knights or the Church of Life and Wisdom won, it was an opportunity for him. He was already contemting following in the wake of the retreating Holy Knights after a short rest, waiting for his chance on the edge of their final battlefield. However¡­.. Outside the city, in the camp, Bartos stood silently for a short while after receiving the second urgent letter from the cathedral. About ten secondster, he ordered a meeting with all military officers. Ten minutester, the somber st of the horn resounded, and many resting knights remounted their horses and approached the city walls. All troops surrounding the city were mobilized, even the reservists were called up.
    ¡°Damn it!¡± Upon hearing the war horn, Dariel who had ascended the castle walls immediately realized he had misjudged the situation; the leader of the Knights, Bartos, had not decided to retreat immediately but was instead ready to make a final push. ¡°` A dayter, despite the unabated fierce assault by the Church Knights, regardless of cost or loss, the defensively inferior Hooke Fort ultimately could not hold out and was breached.
    After a great battle, the leader of Hooke Fort¡¯s defenders managed to break through the siege with a small group of core subordinates, and the entire territory of the Huck Territory was reimed. Thereafter, some opportunistic aristocratic private soldiers remained to mop up the remnants, while Bartos led the main army back to Dier City. Meanwhile, Afonso¡¯s great army had already crossed Viscount Feitan¡¯s Territory and entered thends of Count Dyson. Upon learning of Afonso¡¯s strength, Count Dyson chose to tighten his defenses and abandon all outlyingnds to retreat and hold the core area of Dier City, preparing to defend it alongside the Holy Church. Thus, the great army arrived at Dier City without encountering any battles and encamped below its walls. A dayter, Lin Xiao arrived with dozens of Holy Warriors. From a distance, one could see the sharp spire of the great cathedral in the center of Dier City, from which a white beam of light invisible to themon eye shot up into the sky ¨C that was the immensely dense Power of Faith. The Dier Cathedral had been established for over a thousand years. The umted Power of Faith from countless believers in Dier Province over a millennium was immense. As the world¡¯s constraints prevented the birth of Transcendents and naturally there was no such entity as the Holy God, this Power of Faith had been umting inside the statues within the cathedral for a very long time and in suchrge quantities that it could be seen from afar. Lin Xiao had myriad thoughts about this, feeling an intense desire for that Power of Faith. ¡°Don¡¯t hold back, take down Dier City in one fell swoop. I will support you,¡± he ordered during the pre-battle meeting, unwilling to dy and allowplications to arise. The next morning at dawn, an earth-shattering drumbeat arose from the camp as many soldiers who had risen early and finished breakfast gathered, forming neat formations to leave the military camps and line up. Though their numbers were not great, even after including the soldiers who had surrendered and the opportunists¡¯ private soldiers, their total barely reached seven or eight hundred, significantly fewer than the nearly two thousand defenders on the city walls. However, their morale was exceptionally high. In the camp, huge tents were opened to reveal massive all-metal siege rams and ballistae, as well as catapults that Lin Xiao had secretly ced there the previous night. All were primitive but heavy, counting as high-end War Machinery in this world, all provided by the military. The all-metal rams were covered with a thickyer of steel on the surface, capable of blocking all arrows and small stone crossbow arrows. The ram itself was gear-driven and required only a few soldiers to control and push forward, but at this moment, each ram was followed by dozens of men underneath, as the rain of arrows ttered on the rooftops,pletely unable to prate.
    The ballistae were also made entirely of metal, with a thick steel te protecting the operator at the rear of theunch tform. The catapultscked such protection, remaining far in the rear, beyond the reach of any attack except the enemy¡¯s catapults. Their only modification was an enhanced and thickened metal structure, capable of withstanding the enemy¡¯s bombardment without deforming. There were only two metal rams, but they proved unstoppable, steadily advancing under the arrows¡¯ barrage until they reached and stopped inside the city gate tunnel. The giant metal hammer with a diameter of nearly half a meter was lifted and then forcefully mmed down. ¡°Boom!¡± The massive metal hammerhead crashed heavily onto the thick wooden gates, trembled fiercely, and sent shards and dust flying. From behind the battlefield, the huge ballistae also began to approach their firing range. These metal ballistae were modifiedrge ballistae, with ten firing ports each, capable ofunching ten crossbow arrows at once. Tenrge ballistae, lined up in a row, loosed a barrage of crossbow arrows that rained down on the city walls. With one hundred crossbow arrows in each volley, the concentrated attacks quickly suppressed a section of the city wall, and the defenders didn¡¯t dare to poke their heads out, seeing the parapets shattered by the Fine Steel Crossbow Arrows. The catapultsunched huge stones, the size of a table and wrapped in an oil-soaked shell ¨C set alight beforeunching and turning into ming fireballs upon release. When they hit the ground, the oil-soaked shells burst open, sending mes flying wildly, inflicting tremendous damage within the city. At this point, the damage that the mes caused to the city was of no concern; the priority was to take the city first. Any fires would be put out once the city was captured. Despite their primitive appearance, these catapults were highly advanced in construction and extremely precise. With a standardized operating procedure, they could urately hit their targets as directed. The siege had not been underway for long, and the troops hadn¡¯t even approached when several rounds of urate stone-hurlingbined with ballista bombardment already began to overwhelm the defenders. As a few soldiers used Divine Arts to fly and locate the enemymand inside the city gate tower, several rounds of concentrated fire brought the entire gatehouse down in rubble.
    Whether the enemy¡¯smanding officer survived was unknown, but he was surely terrified, and the defenders¡¯ morale plummeted. This bombardment continued¡­ for less than half an hour, and the city gates were forcibly breached by the ram. They did not directly assault the city but continued to hammer at other sections of the wall, while the catapults began to focus fire on a specific section of the battlements. Two hourster, three huge breaches were sted into the walls of Dier City, in addition to the breached city ¡°` Chapter 402: 402: The Metamorphosis of Saint Slarda (End of Month Plea for Monthly Votes) Chapter 402: Chapter 402: The Metamorphosis of Saint rda (End of Month Plea for Monthly Votes) ¡°` The fundamental emphasis of this meditation method, corresponding to the establishment of one¡¯s domain, lies in subsequent growth and the purification technique unique to each school¡¯s meditation method. This allows for the utmost purification of impurities and heterogenous flesh umted previously, purifying the body and spirit to the greatest extent, and ultimately increasing the sess rate of establishing one¡¯s domain. As is well known, most Totem Masters continuously refine the flesh and essence of various powerful beings throughout their growth, including the crucial Deity Indwelling Power, all of which contain more or less impurities. When these impurities umte excessively, they will slowly twist the body and spirit of the Totem Master. Some Totem Masters with weaker wills can be metamorphosed into all sorts of monsters in the process of growing stronger¡ªan issue that persists even if the Power of Faith reces the Deity Indwelling Power, for the Power of Faith also harbors various stray thoughts from different believers, which normal Totem Masters can¡¯t fully refine. Only those who persist until the final step and sessfully open their domains can avoid this fate. Therefore, opening the Totem Domain is both a crucial and dangerous step because all umted issues will erupt at this point. The purification techniques of an official school¡¯s method not only purify the body and spirit but vary in effectiveness depending on the school, with those from powerful schools undoubtedly producing stronger effects. In contrast, themon makeshift method that Lisha possessescks any purification effects and serves purely as a means of establishing a domain. For other Totem Masters, this may be an option ofst resort, but for Lin Xiao, any method would suffice. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s from an established school or a makeshift method; he has always purified any resources and Deity Indwelling Power he consumed with the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, leaving no trace of contamination in his body or spirit. Having received themon method of domain establishment from Lisha, Lin Xiao began preparing for the establishment of his domain.
    This worldmonly uses a vast amount of Deity Indwelling Power, so he could prepare arge amount of the Power of Faith to rece it. Fundamentally, establishing a domain involves creating a void space within one¡¯s Psychic Sea, then filling it with a vast amount of Deity Indwelling Power or the Power of Faith, which turns the void into reality and forms an independent domain space, akin to the Divine Realm of the Sons of God realm or the Nightmare Realm of the Children of Nightmare. Next, the Totem itself will suppress the domain, integrating the two into one. After that, the stage of continuously strengthening the domain and the Totem begins, which, for Lin Xiao, is akin to his high school and university phases. He will keep growing stronger until he breaks through a certain boundary, at which point he will be a Totem Monarch,parable to a True God of a Divine Realm. Bing a Totem Monarch is a matter for the distant future; normally, the Totem Lord is the limit for most Totem Masters. Because the Totem power system of this Totem civilization is not yet perfected. To be precise, the power system is perfected, but the civilization system is not. This is because a Totem Lord has opened a domain, but the subsequent growth steps are not widely known¡ªthey have not perfected how their domains should evolve. Indeed, they know that raising living beings within their established domains can yield a feedback of strength, and collecting the Power of Faith can rece the Deity Indwelling Power to enhance oneself. Yet, they do not know why this is necessary or how to raise more sentient life within their domains to strengthen themselves. Theyck this experience and simply each Totem Lord gropes their way forward individually. The experiences they glean from this exploration are kept as their schools¡¯ closely guarded secrets and passed down as such. Put simply, these are the personal experiences of different Totem Monarchs, their unique paths to growth¡ªnot to mention whether they are willing to share these with others selflessly. Even if they are willing, due to differences in meditation techniques and personal growth philosophies, these experiences can only serve as references and are not fully applicable to those whoe after. Ultimately, this is a civilization system still in its infancy, with only a rudimentary form of Divine Realm culture. Unless one or several supreme beingse together to construct aplete system, it can only develop slowly. Lin Xiao has little interest in studying these things and even less in expending Creation Energy to enhance thismon method. He went straight ahead and used themon method Lisha provided to open his Totem Domain. Before that, he secretly met with high-ranking officials of the Church such as Afonso and then began his retreat. Beneath the Life Grand Cathedral, the original Holy Church sanctuary, long since transformed, is now a heavily defended fortress. Lin Xiao came to the sanctuary alone, arriving at a massive underground space that, after years of expansion, is more than two hundred meters in diameter and over thirty meters tall. Sufficient to amodate a castle. This enormous underground space, devoid of any rooms, houses only a vast metal disc covered with thick lines of grooves and patterns. Rising around the metal disc are several Golden statues, each over ten meters tall and of varied forms, emanating a faint glow. Both the metal disc and the Golden statues were constructed by him throughout the years. Every line and every array on the statues were crafted by his hand. The Gold for the statues, transformed by the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, consumed a considerable amount of his Creation Energy. He did not rely on support from the Main World because this Super Array is too important and sensitive. He dared not use anything that could be detected by this world. After so much preparation, the day had finally arrived. He envisioned leveraging the surge of Element Tides provoked by the awakening of the ne Will to forge a connection between this world and the Main World Gaia Will. This was tomence shortly, coinciding with his establishment of the Totem Domain. During the establishment of his Totem Domain, he would naturally attract the scrutiny of the Totem Universe¡¯s Crystal Wall Will and receive a special kind of strength. That moment would be the most dangerous and most likely to expose his identity, but also when Lin Xiao could harness power to its fullest extent. In that instant, he could use the fleeting power of the Crystal Wall¡¯s foundational rules to drive the colossal strength of the Element Tides, forcefully breaking through the Crystal Wall seal of this world. ordingly, he would also be exposed under the gaze of the Totem Will, leading to revulsion and rejection by the world¡¯s will. He estimated he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in this world for much longer.
    ¡°` If nothing unexpected happened, Lin Xiao¡¯s incarnation was to be discarded after piercing through the Crystal Wall of the Universe to guide the Gaia Will, but it was worth it. By then, he would have already received the reward from the Gaia Will, and his true body would have advanced to a demigod. A mere incarnation could be abandoned without regret. Taking a deep breath, Lin Xiao seriously wrote a note and threw it into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube. Lin Xiao¡¯s true body, which had been paying close attention to the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube for some time, discovered the note immediately. After carefully reading it, he swiftly contacted Xie Yufei and Jin Sisi.
    Soon, Colonel Xie Yufei and Jin Sisi¡¯s incarnation descended at the same time, and both asked in unison upon meeting: ¡°Are you ready?¡± He nodded earnestly: ¡°My incarnation is ready, and I¡¯m currently making preparations to open the Totem Domain.¡± Xie Yufei, ever efficient, showed a trace of nervousness for the first time and asked with concern: ¡°Think carefully, have you overlooked anything? If you still need something, tell me, don¡¯t be polite.¡± He smiled and shook his head: ¡°No, there isn¡¯t. Hasn¡¯t uncle¡¯s think tank assessed it several times before? I¡¯ve made a Descending Array ording to the n and have tried to activate it several times. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± Jin Sisi did not say much, as she had already advised him before, but just handed him a rhombic crystal wrapped in countless intricate gold runes, saying: ¡°This is the trump card prepared for you by the Supreme God Council, a specially processed Divinity containing the Position of the Space God. Once activated, you will temporarily possess a space godhood equivalent to the Gold Level. With this control over space, forcefully stabilizing a temporary spatial channel for a short time should not be a problem.¡± ¡°Once the temporary spatial channel opens, Commander Xie and many generals from the Fifth War Zone, along with the members of the Radiance Supreme God Council, will help you stabilize the spatial channel.¡± ¡°As long as Gaia Will descends and sessfully establishes a Gaia Node, this matter will be aplished.¡± Lin Xiao received the Godforce Crystal that was wrapped in countless intricate gold runes, sensing not even a wisp of divine power from it. If they hadn¡¯t exined it to him, he wouldn¡¯t even know that it was a Godforce Crystal, let alone an extremely rare spatial Godhood.
    Clearly, for this action, a deity of space had paid a heavy price to strip away part of its own strength. ¡°Then let¡¯s start!¡± Lin Xiao looked up at a certain wall, sensing in a distant direction the gaze of eyes imbued with terrifying pressure focused on himself. That was the true body of Xie Yufei¡¯s father, Commander Xie Tianyan of the Fifth War Zone in Yan Huang, as well as the many powerful Divine Power generals of the Fifth War Zone, and the powerful members of the Divine Council from Radiance. Most of these heavyweights had descended in their true bodies, but precisely because their true bodies had descended, their high God Levels of fifteenth or above were too powerful, and the radiation of their innate divine power was too terrifying. Under ordinary circumstances, he could not approach, let alone touch them. Both forces regarded this operation with great importance. In his sensing, those pairs of eyes brimming with terrifying pressure likely numbered around forty or fifty, which meant that both sidesbined had mobilized forty or fifty powerful Divine Powers. This strength was enough to thoroughly invade a not-so-strong Crystal Wall Universe. With so many strong Divine Powers watching him, honestly, Lin Xiao felt quite nervous, but his nerves would not affect his actions, for the main one to act this time was his incarnation; his true body was merely providing support. Totem Universe, Life Grand Cathedral. After receiving the note from his true body and the Godforce Crystal wrapped in countless intricate gold runes, Lin Xiao¡¯s face revealed a slight smile. He took a deep breath to calm himself and took out another box wrapped in runes from the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube. This was a stash of Godforce Crystals prepared earlier, each containing a full thousand units of Divine Power. Here, there were a total of three thousand crystals, equivalent to three million Divine Power. Below him, on this superrge metallic Array, there were countless intersecting nodes on the array, each with a groove. Taking out a Godforce Crystal and cing it would fit perfectly into the groove. It took nearly an hour to equip each groove on this metallic disc almost two hundred meters in diameter
    Chapter 403: 403 The Innocent Man Bears No Guilt, It Lies Within the Wall (Vote for Monthly Pass) Chapter 403: Chapter 403 The Innocent Man Bears No Guilt, It Lies Within the Wall (Vote for Monthly Pass) When Commander Xie Tianyan of the war zone took action himself, a True Body with Powerful Divine Power of God Level 19 intervened, its might had already pressured the Incarnation of a great divine power. Although the radiance of divinity blooming was too intense for him to see through at the moment, judging from the enemy¡¯s increasingly feeble roars and the connection with the Incarnation bing clearer, the gateway should be expanding. Indeed that was the case, at a certain moment, he felt the connection with his Incarnation be unhindered, and the blinding divine light above him began to soften, receding before his eyes like a tide, streaming past the golden walls of the fortress before disappearing entirely. At that moment, a soft light descended upon the room, quickly outlining the graceful figure of Xie Yufei. Her expression was excited, tinged with a hint of seriousness as she said to Lin Xiao in a deep voice, ¡°Commander has sessfully opened the gateway between the two worlds, establishing the Gaia Node. What happens next has nothing to do with you. Will you stay here, or will you return to the Main World?¡± She spoke earnestly, ¡°Before long, various powers from the Main World will start to deploy fleets here, and this ce will be and of trouble. And the First Achievement you currently hold is coveted by many Powerful Divine Powers. Although my father and other powerful beings of Radiance will protect you, we are in the Ound here, outside of the rules of the Main World, and moreover¡­¡± At this point, she paused for a moment before lowering her voice to speak directly into his ear, ¡°The value of this First Achievement you hold is too great, so high that no one can resist this temptation. To put it bluntly, aside from my father, all nearby Powerful Divine Powers will likely give in to their desires, no, it is certain they cannot resist.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too weak. Merely a Demigod with such a treasure; to describe it would be like a child holding gold in a bustling market. What you have is equivalent to unting an elixir of immortality in front of a group of elders desperate for longevity ¡ª you cannot protect it.¡±
    ¡°Listen to your sister¡¯s advice. When the will of Gaia returns, leave with it and get away from this ce of strife.¡± Lin Xiao listened in silence until Xie Yufei finished speaking, then he asked, ¡°Would I be safe once I return to the Main World?¡± She nodded, then shook her head and said, ¡°If you return to the Main World, with your status as the Son of God Realm, no one would dare to touch you, nor could they take that authority from you, but you would be restricted to the Main World and couldn¡¯t leave, even in the form of an Incarnation.¡± As she spoke, the door was pushed open, and Jin Sisi walked in. She greeted her with a nod, and then said to Lin Xiao, ¡°Colonel Xie Yufei is right, you must leave here immediately and depart with the will of Gaia back to the Main World. Just now, twenty-one members of the Supreme God Council have inquired about your situation from me; they are probing.¡± Xie Yufei said, ¡°See? In the military district, my father can protect you, and on the surface, they dare not do anything to you, but others are different. You are indeed one of Radiance¡¯s, but your current status in Radiance is too low, not enough to keep this opportunity.¡± ¡°Unless you can immediately marry your girlfriend and be that person¡¯s son-inw ¡ª then there might be room for things to turn around.¡± ¡°That person¡¯s son-inw?¡± Xie Yufei looked at Jin Sisi with surprise and asked, ¡°Who is this kid¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Jin Sisi replied expressionlessly, ¡°The founder of my Radiance.¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± Xie Yufei was visibly shocked, she lightly pressed her finger to her forehead and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°So it¡¯s that esteemed person. If you really can make it work, she certainly could protect you, but the question is, can she keep protecting you indefinitely?¡± ¡°That person could indeed suppress the majority of those coveting the prize, but the world is never short of daredevils willing to risk everything, such as other hostile forces or hidden powers. She will have to descend to the Different Domain, and it is improbable that she can watch over your every Incarnation.¡±
    ¡°Ultimately, you are just too weak. An innocent man holds me for possessing a wall capable of tempting thieves; the value of this opportunity in your hands is too great, so great that no one can protect you.¡± The room fell silent, and seeing their helpless expressions, Lin Xiao realized for the first time that having a treasure too valuable was also a problem. As they said, the opportunity he held in his hand, which could enable those Powerful Divine Powers to ascend and be Great Divine Powers, was truly too astonishing. Its immense value and allure were such that not even Great Divine Powers could ensure his protection. Shen Yuexin¡¯s father could protect him in the Main World, but he would always have to descend an Incarnation or Projection. That would be the chance for those covetous beings. As Powerful Divine Powers, they possessed countless ways to strike at his True Body through their projections or incarnations; a moment¡¯s oversight would allow them to use his descending Incarnation to forcibly extract his True Body from the Main World.
    There should be no doubt about this possibility; seasoned Powerful Divine Powers could definitely aplish this if they were willing to pay the price. And the opportunity he held was certainly worth such a price. ¡°Truly a sorrowful vexation!¡± At that moment, Lin Xiao felt a premonition that he would struggle to keep this opportunity. No matter how reluctant he was, as long as he did not want to stay in the Main World forever without leaving, he could not keep this opportunity. And the truth was, even if he stayed in the Main World forever, the opportunity would be hard to safeguard. Key to consider was that if he never left, the opportunity would rot in his hands. This object was meant for those Powerful Divine Powers who had reached the pinnacle, capping at God Level 19. Before reaching that point, this opportunity would only be a scalding hot potato, unsafe in anyone¡¯s hands. He didn¡¯t ask them what to do; there was no need to ask. As long as he let it go, the problem would solve itself. By this time, Lin Xiao¡¯s heart had already begun to ease. He couldn¡¯t possibly hold on to this opportunity until his death in the Main World, so he could only let it go. But how to let go of it required careful consideration; he also had to sell it at a good price. Thinking this, he looked up at Xie Yufei and Jin Sisi, and said in a deep voice, ¡°If I want to sell this opportunity, how should I go about it?¡± He wasn¡¯t sure if it was an illusion, but he saw both women sigh in relief simultaneously, clearly under great pressure while he held this hot potato.
    Now, those powerful beings could still keep their distance and hadn¡¯t put direct pressure on him, but they must have contacted the two women. Within a short period of time, dealing with several dozens of Powerful Divine Powers, even they would be under immense pressure. Now that he hade to terms with it, their pressure naturally dissipated. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve figured it out. This thing is far too high-end for you. It¡¯s like the saying, ¡®The innocent man avoids trouble by not unting his wealth.¡¯ You definitely can¡¯t keep it. It¡¯s better to exchange it for other benefits.¡± Xie Yufeiughed and said, ¡°The value of this item is enough to bankrupt any Powerful Divine Power that wants to buy it, just think about what you need and say the word.¡± Jin Sisi reminded by the side, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, now that you¡¯ve decided to sell this opportunity, the pressure is no longer on you. Speak inly about what you want.¡± Lin Xiao heard this and responded with a wry smile, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that; what concerns me is what price to set? I¡¯ve just been promoted to Demigod, how would I know the actual value of this item?¡± ¡°Um, I forgot you¡¯re just a small Demigod.¡± Xie Yufei said with a lightugh, ¡°That¡¯s an easy problem to solve. You simply send out invitations to all those who are interested in buying, let them bid against each other, and the highest offer wins.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±
    With so many Powerful Divine Powers bidding, they will definitely use their utmost ability, even to the point of going into debt. After several rounds of bidding, the final offer is bound to be high. At this point, he made his decision. He entrusted Xie Yufei and Jin Sisi to pass on his decision to the various big shots, and then he would wait to leave with the Gaia Will when it returned. This would take some time; although the Gaia Node had been established, it still needed a great divine power to descend and guard this ce before it would return. This world was too important, holding exceedingly high value to the Main World, so a great being must be stationed to guard it. Otherwise, great beings from the Spirit Realm and the Nightmare World would descend at any time, and they could destroy the newly established Gaia Node in minutes. By now, this Gaia Node had already been exposed, with reconnaissance ships from both the Nightmare Fortress and the Spirit Realm Fortress scattered in the Void millions of miles away. ording to Xie Yufei, the Nightmare and Spirit Realms had started to reinforce their troops shortly after the Gaia Node was established and increased their descending force. They likely wanted to quickly establish a Node channel of their own, lest they lose theirpetitive edge and be ousted from the contest. But this would be difficult. Lin Xiao, having established this Gaia Node, knew all too well how stringent the required conditions were. First, you needed a treasure that allowed the True Body tomunicate with the Incarnation. Then, you needed to find an original ne that was just about to awaken its ne Will. You also needed to be the Dominator of that ne, with enough strength to resist the bacsh after the ne Will awakened. The most crucial point was to have enough strength to drive the Element Tides, at least equivalent to a Deity¡¯s strength, which, in the Totem Crystal Wall Universe, meant bing a Totem King. Lacking any one of these conditions would make it impossible, and each one alone was incredibly rare to encounter. Combined, the probability was even lower. This required not only sufficient strength but also extraordinary luck. Perhaps if this went on, some powerful and lucky individual would be able to do it after many years, but by that time, who knows how many years would have passed, and humans would have already sent down arge number of Son of God realm through the Gaia Node. As the Gaia Node grewrger andrger, the Sons of the God realm that could descend directly would grow stronger and stronger. The moment a True God could descend directly, that would be when humans fully conquer this Crystal Wall.
    By that time, the civilizations of the Nightmare and the Spirit Realm would likely have already been outssed. All this, for the time being, had nothing to do with Lin Xiao. As the direct builder of the Gaia Node, he was a thorn in the eye of the Totem Crystal Wall Universe Will. If he dared venture into it, he would certainly attract the frenzied hostility and assault from the entire universe. This couldn¡¯t help but remind him of a saying: ¡°You might lose the team fight, but Teemo/Lu Ban must die!¡± If he dared to enter this world, he would face the treatment of a Teemo or Lu Ban who had drawn the max aggro in a team fight ¨C immeasurably sour and exciting. Meanwhile, as he waited during this time, he also gradually received letters from many powerful beings interested in purchasing the opportunity he held. After he decided to give up this opportunity, many Powerful Divine Powers, who normally wouldn¡¯t even have the dignity to see his face, condescended to descend their Projections to meet with him, their manner quite affable and polite. To the uninformed, it might seem like they were some form of kin. Chapter 404: 404: The Great Being - Arrival of the War Master (Seeking Monthly Pass) Chapter 404: Chapter 404: The Great Being ¨C Arrival of the War Master (Seeking Monthly Pass) However, no matter how much he condescended, Lin Xiao treated everyone equally. Now he might appear amiable, but once the items were sold, everything would revert to its old ways, and he would still be dealing with someone out of his league. When it came to their various probes, he gave a uniform reply: the highest bidder wins. Of course, Lin Xiao also made a list of items he needed, marking a few as priorities. Those with Powerful Divine Power had an abundance of family possessions; they had all sorts of items, but not all were suitable for him. He marked several items as high-qualitypetitive goods, giving him priority in the event of equal offers. For instance, nes unified without any Native deities or high-level Ancient Treasures and the like; such treasures, highly suitable for him, would be prioritized in the bidding process. Fortunately, with Commander Xie¡¯s warning and protection, and some secret agreement they had reached, nobody engaged in any underhanded actions. Six dayster, while Lin Xiao¡¯s consciousness was in his Divine Realm observing a group of Lesser Naga constructing a new small town in the Water Elemental Divine Realm, he suddenly felt something unusual. His consciousness swiftly returned to his True Body. The first thing he sensed was an anomaly in the Void¡ªan invisible flow of light seemed to be moving between heaven and earth, remarkably simr to when the True Body of Xie Tianyan took action, but much more subtle. The fluctuations were intangible and insubstantial, yet they made his heart palpitate even more. His first reaction was the arrival of a strong presence, preparing to get in touch with Jin Sisi. However, she appeared proactively and said, ¡°The War Master of the War Throne has arrived. My War Incarnation is ready to descend with the main force into Totem World. It won¡¯t be long before Gaia Will returns, and then my other incarnation will take you back to the Main World.¡± ¡°The War Master!¡±
    His first thought was of The Academy of the War Throne, ranked third among the twelve Super Academies of the Main World, and he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Is it that War Throne?¡± She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that War Throne. Currently, only He from the great powers of the Main World has the time to spare. It¡¯s a pity that you are too weak to witness such a being in action.¡± Lin Xiao shrugged and said, ¡°No worries, if I can¡¯t see it now, there will be chances in the future.¡± Jin Sisi showed a look of pity and said, ¡°You have enough luck to seize such a rare opportunity, but right now, you¡¯re too weak to keep it. When you be a True God in the future, if you manage to ovee the difficulties and promote to Powerful Divine Power, you will realize how precious the chance you gave up was. You might never get such an opportunity again.¡± After hearing this, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know what expression to wear on his face. Spreading his hands, he said somewhatughingly yet helplessly, ¡°While I can¡¯tprehend that sentiment, I don¡¯t want to sell, but if I can¡¯t keep it, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t keep it, that¡¯s why it¡¯s such a shame. In the future, you will definitely have regrets!¡± Lin Xiao¡­ ¡°When you go back, find your girlfriend. If your rtionship is strong enough, let her take you to meet your future father-inw. Otherwise, if someone bids on some rare treasures during the auction, you¡¯ll face trouble either way.¡± She nced at Lin Xiao and continued, ¡°Some items, though not as valuable as this opportunity, are still highly coveted. If you want to avoid trouble, find a more stable backing.¡± ¡°I will.¡± ¡°Of course, you already have a ready-made supporter. Commander Xie owes you a huge favor this time. He will definitely ensure your safety. With his existing identity and status, he¡¯s more than capable of protecting you. Moreover, this time his Fifth War Zone has taken the initiative. By leveraging the power of the Fifth War Zone, I believe it¡¯s possible to reap significant benefits in this world. If he manages to seize the opportunity to take that step in the future, this supporter will be more reliable than your yet-to-be-confirmed father-inw, as long as you don¡¯t court disaster¡­¡± ¡°Additionally, Radiance is a significant aid to you. Although there are many factions within, and several dozen magnates in the Supreme God Council all have their own agendas, regardless of their differences, as long as they gain tremendous benefits in this world, they owe you a favor. These are sufficient for you to have a much easier time within Radiance.¡± Two dayster, Lin Xiao saw an invisible wave slowly spreading from the center of the Gaia Node. The wave, slow yet resolute, expanded unceasingly, reaching hundreds of thousands of kilometers, tens of millions of kilometers, a hundred million kilometers. The berserk Chaos Energy in the Void was swept by this wave, turning into gentle Elemental Energy. Within this range, the chaotic rules of the Chaotic Void were forcibly altered by an invisible force, bing rules set by the War Master.
    Put simply, great divine power can directly change the underlying rules, transforming any world¡¯s foundational rules into those that suit oneself. For example, a great divine power could forcibly convert a Nether ne into Heaven, transforming the Undead into Angels. A singlemand could Divine Enthronement, instantly elevating an ordinary person to the status of a True God. Of course, this would apply only to Indigenous Gods and not gods of the Divine Realm, and it could only be used once a year. Additionally, because of the particrity of the Divine Realm, it was impossible to instantly elevate the children of lesser gods to godhood.
    This means that if they wished, they could continuously grant divinity to their subordinate deities, and over ten thousand years, umte ten thousand Indigenous Gods in the Divine Realm or a hundred thousand over a million years. Of course, that¡¯s the ideal scenario. Any deity would need sufficient Power of Faith to sustain them or they would fall. Who could support a million deities? Moreover, ten thousand newly enthroned Weak Divine Powers were iparable to a single Powerful Divine Power. So, while the transformative power of great divine power to Divine Enthronement is incredible, it would not be used lightly. It is typically reserved for rewarding subordinates or believers who have made significant contributions. For example, if Lin Xiao had such transformative power, he would surely grant divinity to his key believers, such as rda, me Lord Kurbert, and so on. When this invisible force reached its limit and the rules of the Void changed, Jin Sisi¡¯s War Incarnation left the Fortress and flew directly into the Void. At this moment, the rules of the Void had been forcibly changed by the great existence, the War Master, imbuing everyone within this scope with abilities such as flight, speed up, and teleportation. They could exert their various powers with ease as if they were within a realm, theoretically allowing even a mortal to enter and survive in this Void. Majestic divine incarnations transformed into spheres of light and flew towards the distance, where there was a huge tinum vortex¡ªthe entrance to the Gaia Node was there. His gaze fell on the other side of the vortex, where he saw a twisted ck hole. He understood that this was where the True Body of the War Master resided; so overwhelmingly powerful that he couldn¡¯t perceive its existence. Unable to see, naturally, it couldn¡¯t sense him either. This was a difference in tiers, akin to how, in reality, the true heirs of wealth and themon girls differ. Many a girl may dream of ensnaring a wealthy heir, unaware that from birth, the upper echelons live in an entirely different realm of education and other aspects, perhaps never crossing paths with themon folk in their lifetime. Thus, the tales of transformation into phoenixes are found only in TV dramas and novels, not in reality. An unending stream of divine incarnations turned into spheres of light and plunged into the vortex. Lin Xiao¡¯s consciousness again reached out to his own incarnation, intending to take onest look inside the Totem World in these final moments. However, the moment his will connected with his incarnation, he felt an overwhelming and heart-palpitating will surging up along this connection. He couldn¡¯t see anything, nor did he connect with his incarnation; he only felt an indescribably immense and terrifying will rushing towards him through the link between his True Body and incarnation.
    Lin Xiao shouted, breaking off the connection, and instinctively leaned back, with Jin Sisi quickly supporting him and effortlessly inserting a golden ethereal hand into his forehead. The next second, her incarnation vibrated violently and disintegrated into a shower of golden light before disappearing¡ªit had copsed. Still shaken, Lin Xiao took a trembling breath, then turned to see the Void around him begin to twist, quickly morphing into the face of Xie Yufei¡¯s father, Commander Xie Tianyan. His pupils emitted a radiant divine light, exuding a formidable and awe-inspiring presence without anger, surveying his surroundings as he spoke solemnly: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a being on the verge of reaching that level would exist in this world. I¡¯ve been negligent. This incarnation of mine will stay here until you safely return to the Main World.¡± Lin Xiao quickly asked: ¡°Commander Xie, are you speaking of great divine power?¡± He nodded: ¡°Yes, there is a being in this Totem World on the verge of reaching that level. Even my True Body¡¯s descent,bined with the efforts of several generals, would not be able to suppress him. But with the War Master¡¯s descent, it¡¯s only a matter of time before we repel the opposition and stabilize the passage. Remember, don¡¯t connect with your incarnation again, lest you provide an opportunity for detection.¡± ¡°I will,¡± he said, nodding hastily. He wouldn¡¯t dare to look again; the existence that even thebined effort of beings with God Level 19 and several Possessors of Powerful Divine Power couldn¡¯t suppress was something he dared not pry into amidst the chaos. In less than an hour, apanied by a deafening boom, the War Field that extended over billions of kilometers suddenly shook violently and copsed, vanishing. Immediately after, a massive energy column erupted from the Totem Crystal Wall¡¯s gateway, soaring tens of thousands of kilometers into the Void. A trajectory powerful enough to twist both his gaze and will shed by in an instant, and the towering column of energy slowly faded away. It might have been his imagination, but Lin Xiao felt the formerly raging energy of the node¡¯s passage had returned to calm. A whileter, the slender figure of Xie Yufei appeared and spoke to him:
    ¡°The battle is over. The War Master has crushed theirst resistance. However, as they retreated, the Totem Universe¡¯s will utilized that being¡¯s hand to banish your incarnation along with Gaia¡¯s Will.¡± ¡°What, seriously?!¡± Lin Xiao was astonished and for a while didn¡¯t know what to say. His first instinct was to connect with his incarnation to see where it had been banished to, but he dared not make the attempt. Seeing the shock on his face, Xie Yufei said: ¡°Don¡¯t try to connect with your incarnation for now. But I suppose you wouldn¡¯t be able to connect with it currently anyway. Later, my father will send an incarnation to escort you back.¡± ¡°Though you couldn¡¯t keep this opportunity, the resources you¡¯ve exchanged for it have made you rich overnight. Your wealth will be far greater than your sister¡¯s, so when I run out of money, you¡¯d better not refuse to lend some to me.¡± Lin Xiao looked up, his eyes sweeping over her attractive curves, and chuckled: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister. How could I forget you? If you¡¯re willing, I can provide for you right now.¡± Xie Yufei¡¯s eyes sparkled as she feigned disdain and spat lightly: ¡°You¡¯re asking for a beating, aren¡¯t you, daring to take advantage of your sister like that!¡± He chuckled inwardly but refrained from responding. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
    PS: A sacrifice to a reader¡¯s new book: The Drunken Sword Immortal of the Great Zhou. The introduction is below. Chapter 405: 405: The Possibility of Becoming an Ancient God Chapter 405: Chapter 405: The Possibility of Bing an Ancient God The return was without any surprise or danger, without any twists or turns. After all, he was riding on Commander Xie Tianyan¡¯s gship, escorted by a small contingent of Void Battleships. No one dared to stir up trouble at this time. He directly returned to the edge of the Main World and appeared at China¡¯s No. 5 Super War Fortress, located in the Subspace, via the Teleportation Array. Before he even had the chance to disembark and greet Xie Yufei, he noticed the space in front of him gradually bing transparent. A gentle will imbued with joy, with which he was familiar, slowly descended. He immediately understood that it was the Gaia Will, and now it was time to discuss merits and distribute rewards. Although his Golden Ancient Tree Avatar and the descending Gaia Will were banished to an unknown ce by the Totem World Will through the hands of an unknown powerful being, the Gaia Node had been sessfully established. It was time for the merit discussion and reward giving. Althoughmunication was impossible, within the Starworld of the Main World, the Gaia Will was omniscient, able to clearly know his thoughts. Soon, a screen popped up in front of him, disying a series of data. The rewards were very straightforward and raw, totaling five items, some of which were fixed while others required him to make a selection. The first reward: Ten thousand units of Crystal Wall Origin, equivalent to a full one hundred thousand units of Creation Energy. This amount¡­ gave Lin Xiao the impression that Creation Energy was cheap. However,pared to his achievements this time, ten thousand units of Crystal Wall Origin force was well-deserved, not an exaggeration. The second reward: The identity of Son of Divine Realm. Although he had previously obtained the true name of Gaia, and this identity was almost certain, it was not officially confirmed until now.
    The method of confirmation was a mark, a permanent BUFF, and a privilege. The mark was a beautifully intricate and mysteriously profound symbol that was branded on his forehead and integrated into his soul. Upon receiving the mark, he would gain a permanent BUFF, simr to a stronger version of the previous Gaia¡¯s Blessing¡ª Son of Gaia: The peerless prodigy of the Main World, the child favored by the Gaia Will. Attribute One: Within the Divine Realm, all life reproduction speed +300%, survival rate +100%, and lifespan limit +100. Attribute Two: Within the Divine Realm, all creatures¡¯bat experience and professional experience gain +300%, making it easier to raise species levels, increasing the probability of breaking through species limits, and increasing the probability of bing a hero. Attribute Three: The Divine Realm is favored by the Gaia Will and will continuously attract broken Divine Realm Fragments from the Void, thereby gradually strengthening itself. Child of Gaia¡¯s Favor: The child favored by the Gaia Will canmunicate with the Gaia Will at any time and will not get lost within the influence radiance of the Main World. This was essentially a stronger version of the Gaia¡¯s Blessing he had gained when he ascended the list of outstanding prodigies. The boost wasn¡¯t much different, but this one was permanent. The previous blessing onlysted for one hundred years in Divine Realm time before disappearing, but now, as long as he did not die, it would always be effective, the effects evesting. As for the second privilege of the Son of Gaia, it took Lin Xiao by surprise. It was a privilege that allowed him to touch and master the Fundamental Laws. In simple terms, it was giving him the opportunity to be an Ancient God. As everyone knows¡­ well, very few people know, ancient gods are extremely powerful, but not many know how to be an ancient god or why they are mighty. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know before either. He only knew that having a Divinity Level above fifth order before bing a Demigod was a possible prerequisite for bing an ancient god, or rather, it was just one of the prerequisites. The second, and most critical, prerequisite, is to master one of the Fundamental Laws underpinning a universe. Yes, one Fundamental Law, the kind that great beings in legendmand. Strictly speaking, the so-called great beings are essentially ¡®pseudo¡¯ beings with Great Divine Power and can be considered as ancient gods who have taken their Fundamental Laws to a certain extent. Of course, it doesn¡¯t mean that all ancient gods can be great beings. It¡¯s merely one path to achieving Great Divine Power, only more likely than other power systems, although the actual probability is still very low. Throughout the long history of the Main World, there have been several dozen recorded Sons of Gaia. If you count those not recorded, it¡¯s feared there would be over fifty or sixty. So many Sons of Gaia have had the chance to master Fundamental Laws, but to date, there are only about ten great beings and beings with Great Divine Power in the Main World, and most of them are not Sons of Gaia. This demonstrates that embarking on the path of an ancient god does not guarantee one can take that crucial step. However, one thing can be confirmed for sure: an ancient god is definitely stronger than any Son of Divine Realm, as proven by dozens of predecessors.
    As the Son of Gaia, the Gaia Will would open up thework of the Main World¡¯s Fundamental Laws to his observation, allowing him to select andprehend a single Fundamental Lawwork, until he had mastered it. It¡¯s worth noting that the fundamental rule you select can only be one that no one has chosen; if it has already been mastered by another great existence, you cannot choose it. Take note, you cannot choose, not that you can¡¯t attempt to. If you insist on doing so, you can select the same fundamental rule that someone has already chosen. But if you do that, then you have to face a life-and-death challenge from the other master of that fundamental rule, and one of the two must perish.
    Unlike normal Godhood, where the same position can be held by many deities¡ªfor example, in the Main World there is a great being, the War Master, but there are also many Gods of War, like Jin Sisi¡¯s main deity position being War. However, one is mastering the fundamentalw ¡®War,¡¯ and the other is mastering the overt rule of war; they are not in conflict. Of course, specifically because the fundamental rule ¡®War¡¯ already has a master, unless Jin Sisi changes her main deity position, she will never be able to ascend to great divine power through the war godship. As long as she holds War as her main deity position and reaches level 19 in godhood, she will face a challenge from the War Master. This challenge must result in a victor, either she overthrows the original War Master¡ªan almost impossible feat¡ªor she falls, or should she give up her War Godship, she can survive. Fortunately, when Gaia Will opens the permissions, it will remind you which ones already have masters. As the space before Lin Xiao slowly vanished, awork formed of thick golden light veins emitting indescribably mysterious auras appeared before him. He intuitively knew that this was the fundamental rulework of the Main World. Everything in the Crystal Wall Universe is built upon thiswork of fundamental rules. Should this foundationalwork copse, so too would the Main World. At this moment, Lin Xiao¡¯s state was very mysterious. He himself did not move, yet his spiritual will had already entered a realm unreachable by most Sons of Divine Realm in their lifetime. His gaze¡ªor rather, his consciousness¡ªoverlooked thework of fundamental rules. He did not count them, yet he knew there were a total of ny-nine fundamental ruleworks. That is to say, any Crystal Wall Universe can birth at most ny-nine ancient gods who master fundamental rules; any more than that, and one must seize thews held by others. Most of those ny-nine fundamental ruleworks already had masters, but there were still many without masters. He could only choose from those without masters. His gaze fell upon the many dazzling rule pathways, and information about each fundamental rule automatically surfaced in Lin Xiao¡¯s mind. There is no concept of time here, and he has ample time to review each one. Earth, Water, me, Wind, Death, Destruction, War, ughter¡­ Among the golden veins formed by these fundamental rules, some of the brightest are Creator, Truth, Chaos, Order, Bnce, Energy, Matter, Space, Time, and other supremews. He found that these fundamental rules are all powerful deity positions that could enable deities to ascend to powerful divine power. Among them, the brightest, which are the mainworks in this light web of fundamental rules, are those that potentially break through powerful divine power into supreme deity positions.
    But all these brightest fundamental rules already had masters, which seemed normal; people who chose before would naturally pick the strongest, just as Lin Xiao would choose the strongest few. Of course, although so many had already been picked, most had not yet reached that step. They were not great divine powers or great existences yet, but were on the path to bing so. Powerful fundamental rules were gone, even the rule of Life had been chosen, as were Creator and Truth. Lin Xiao could only pick one from the remaining fundamental rules. Since there is no concept of time here, Lin Xiao has ample time to review each one at his leisure, slowly making his selection. He even checked those already chosen¡ªthere were no restrictions, and there was no harm in looking. But as he seriously observed these many fundamental rules, Lin Xiao did not notice the changes happening within the mind of his True Body. To be exact, it was the changes within the shell that housed his Soul. He had previously refined the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core to be the shell that housed his Soul. Originally, this thing was a shell for the Core of a Crystal Wall System, intended to contain the Origin Core of a Crystal Wall Universe, as well as thework of fundamental rules within that universe. Within the shell, there still were traces left by that originalwork of fundamental rules. These remnants should have disappeared long ago, and had Lin Xiao held onto it for so long without any anomalies surfacing. But as his consciousness browsed through the fundamentalws of the Main World one by one, and as he reviewed each fundamentalw, his Sea of Gods housing his Soul within the Crystal Wall core shell began to exhibit unusual fluctuations. Traces, invisible to the naked eye, were slowly coalescing into form. Initially, Lin Xiao was unaware of this until he had finished looking through many of the main threads of the fundamentalwwork in the Crystal Wall outer shell. As each of the main threads was repaired, and awork formed by faint threads reappeared on the inner wall of this Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core, Lin Xiao suddenly realized what was happening and was astounded. Instantly, he understood what this meant and was ecstatic. After the surge of joy, he calmed down. After much deliberation, he injected a sliver of Crystal Wall Origin¡¯s strength directly into it and could almost see those few main threads brightening a bit. ¡°Indeed it is so!¡±
    Lin Xiao took a deep breath to suppress the excitement in his heart. His will once again turned to the rest of the fundamental ruleworks that he hadn¡¯t seen, filled with fervor. Chapter 406: 406: Defining the Path to the Future Chapter 406: Chapter 406: Defining the Path to the Future Every time Lin Xiao closely observed a fundamental rule, a corresponding thread of fundamental rule light would reappear on the inner wall of the Crystal Wall Origin Core in his mind, and he could feel some peculiar changes within himself. This change was indescribable, and although he could not specifically examine himself at the moment, he could be sure that this was definitely a positive change. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Lin Xiao slowly went through all the fundamental rules one by one, without missing a single one, until all the threads representing the fundamentalws inside the outer shell of the brain¡¯s Crystal Wall Origin became visible under the continuous infusion of Crystal Wall Origin. When thest rule thread sessfully appeared, information naturally emerged in Lin Xiao¡¯s mind, and his mood became even more excited. The information was simple: by observing thework of fundamentalws of the Main World andbining the constant infusion of Crystal Wall Origin, he had reawakened the long lostwork of fundamentalws within this Crystal Wall Origin Core. This meant¡­ Lin Xiao¡¯s lips twitched into a smile, but the smile was tinged with a trace of worry. As expected, the reawakening of the long-lostwork of fundamentalws meant that the Crystal Wall Origin Core, now integrated with him, indicated that he could fully master these ny-nine basic underlyingws. But his worry was that this thing had only just been activated and was too weak; even if he had full mastery, it would not bring him much strength. He needed to continually acquire Crystal Wall Origin and integrate it within to grow these fundamentalws constantly, and only then would his strength increase.
    In theory, as long as thiswork of fundamentalws grew strong enough, he could be infinitely powerful, possibly evenparable to great divine power, or perhaps even exceed it. But this was merely theoretical, as the requirements were far too high. To put it this way, he had spent a total of nine hundred ny units of Crystal Wall Origin just now, merely to activate and materialize the fundamental rules within it. However, even though it was just materialized, a certain power had begun to faintly emerge. Yet, the Crystal Wall Origin being infused was far from enough to make it manifest fully; it was only a shadow. Lin Xiao fell silent for a moment, nced at the nine thousand plus Crystal Wall Origin he still had left, and gritted his teeth to continue the infusion. It was difficult to earn this stuff, but it was spent quickly, as he continued to infuse each fundamentalw withrge amounts of Crystal Wall Origin. Combined with the previous hundred units infused into each one, ny-ninews amounted to nine thousand nine hundred units of Crystal Wall Origin. In fact, the power had already materialized halfway through the infusion, but he persisted until he had invested that much before stopping. Then, full of anticipation and unable to wait, he examined this power: Extraordinary Divine Power (Origin Ability) ¨C Minor God Sealing Technique: The privilege of the Lord of the Crystal Wall System, you have the ability to bestow divinity upon mortals and ignite the Divine Fire to make them demigods. Notice one: Those who are granted divinity and ignited into demigods must be your devout believers. Notice two: The targets granted divinity cannot obtain any extraordinary abilities or godhood; these must be given separately. Notice three: This process will consume the granter¡¯s Divine Power, with specific consumption depending on the target¡¯s own strength and the conditions of the grant. Caution: Those who are granted will have their will forcibly changed to be ardent believers who cannot be reversed by the granter, and if they lose their faith, they will also lose the granted power. ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes widened in surprise; whilst he had considered many powerful abilities, including some super abilities he imagined, he had never thought it would be this. ¡°This is too twisted! But I like it!¡± It was unexpected, yet upon further reflection, it made sense. Theoretically, he alone had mastered aplete set of basic underlyingws, equivalent to one person amodating all the privileges of ancient gods within a Crystal Wall Universe¡ªthis truly made him the Lord of the Crystal Wall. Theoretically, this should be another realm altogether, beyond great divine power, so possessing such a staggering extraordinary divine power only seemed natural. Unfortunately, the set of basic underlyingws he controlled was too weak, pathetically weak. If he could strengthen it to¡­ the level of a ne, his power would be that of a ne Lord. If he could enhance it to¡­ the scale of a Crystal Wall Universe, then his power would beparable to the Lord of the Crystal Wall System, unquestionably an existence on the level of great divine power. That is to say¡­
    ¡°Have I discovered another path to great divine power?¡± Lin Xiao wore an odd expression on his face. Opportunities for transcendence that others spent their whole lives unable to obtain, he had encountered twice in a short span of time; this was just too¡­ ¡°Pretty thrilling, yo!¡±
    Moreover, this opportunity was unknown and unenvied by anyone, as long as he did not speak of it, no one would know, ensuring its security. That is to say, the biggest problem now lying before him was the plundering of Exotic Origin, whether it was ne Origin or Crystal Wall Origin. Leaving the Crystal Wall Origin aside, the ne Origin was in essence a weakened version of the Crystal Wall Origin. Although the effect was much lesser, if the quantity wererge enough, it would suffice. After all, both were usable to him. At this point, Lin Xiao could finally ascertain the path ahead of him, which was an endless road of seizing Exotic Origin. However, to plunder Exotic Origin, one must possess powerful strength, so the question of how to grow remained unchanged. The only difference now was that he had a clear goal. Currently, Lin Xiao felt incredibly excited within. He was very eager to try transforming one of his n into a Demigod, but Gaia Will¡¯s reward had not ended yet. In fact, he had not yet chosen a Basic Underlying Law. Previously, he had been struggling with which to pick but there was no need to hesitate now. He could just pick any one at random, which was perfect for concealing the perverse power he had just acquired. His gaze scanned thework of Fundamental Laws that no one had chosen yet. All the Godhoods capable of advancing to great divine power were gone. The famous and powerful Divine Roles were picked clean by the predecessors. Although the remaining options were all powerful, they were a notch below those selected. If the powerful Godhoods were divided into upper, middle, and lower levels, most of the remaining ones would be middle to lower level. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t take too long to choose. He casually selected one that seemed decent from among the powerful Basic Underlying Roles ¡ª Bnce, ranking as one of the best among the remaining middle-level ones. Strictly speaking, the potential of this Divine Role could be considered upper level, but what rendered it unpopr was its peculiarity. Bnce, this Divine Role was an absolute neutral role, where its bearers must maintain universal bnce to gain Divine Power. As everyone knows, Ancient gods don¡¯t need Devout Believers. The Divinity of Ancient godses from many of the Basic Underlying Laws that form the foundation of the universe, allowing them to directly draw Strength from the Crystal Wall Universe. For example, the ughter Ancient gods; as long as there were acts of ughter in the universe, they could gain Divine Power. It didn¡¯t matter whether it was by their believers or not, or whether they witnessed it or not. As long as the ughter urred within the universe, including in the territories of the n of the Son of the Divine Realm, they would rue Divine Power, which is why the ughter Ancient gods have always been very powerful.
    In fact, Lin Xiao suspected that many of the beings with a God Level as high as Level 19 in the Human Main World were Ancient gods, but there was no evidence. After all, the Godhood of Ancient gods doesn¡¯t manifest externally, unnoticed by others and can only be surmised through certain behaviors. Ah, these powerful forces with a God Level as high as Level 19, because their strength far exceeds that of normal powerful forces, yet falls short of great divine power, the deities have delineated an additionalyer amidst themselves, called Super Divine Power or Ultra-Powerful Divine Power to denote this tier. The Ancient Deity that Lin Xiao chose was Bnce, which means as long as universal bnce is maintained, he could gain Divine Power. Strictly speaking, this wasn¡¯t difficult; the Bnce here referred to a broad sense of bnce, not the narrow sense. For instance, if two Kingdoms in the mortal ne were at war, their strength initially quite matched, but if one side suddenly received external aid, it would disrupt the bnce, which would have a certain impact on his Divine Power. But this was just a small disturbance in the mortal realm. In the grand scheme of the universe, it was a negligible imbnce. Hence it would affect his Divine Power, but insignificantly, to the point of being ignorable. However, if two powerful Divine Systems within the universe were to engage in a major conflict, such a war would affect hundreds or thousands of nes, causing countless casualties. This would definitely disrupt the ecological bnce of the entire universe, significantly affecting him. Especially if the battling Divine Systems werepletely opposing forces, such as the Light Divine System waging war against the Death Divine System, victory for either side would have a colossal impact on the Crystal Wall Universe. The loss of bnce between Life and Death would severely weaken his Strength. Therefore, his task was simple: maintain the broad bnce of the entire universe, and Divine Power would continue growing incessantly. If it were in another Crystal Wall Universe, Lin Xiao definitely wouldn¡¯t choose this thankless role of a universal nanny as an Ancient Deity. However, in the stable Main World, this Godhood, though not renowned forbat power, was quite suitable for him. The instant he chose the Bnce Role, Lin Xiao felt a change within himself. Firstly, through the Ancient God¡¯s Role of Bnce, he could instantly sense anything rted to bnce throughout the Main World. To put it simply, anywhere in the Main World, should bnce be disrupted, he would be able to sense it. Moreover, through the Ancient God Role of Bnce, he was now continuously receiving an influx of Divine Power, manifesting out of the Void and surging into his body.
    Furthermore, he would continuously gain insight into the Rule of Bnce. To differentiate from the manifest Godhood known as rules, what the Ancient gods possessed were referred to as Rules. For instance, ordinary gods of life wield the rule of life, while Ancient gods of life wield the Law of Life. Theoretically, Lin Xiao could do nothing but eat and sleep, and in who knows how many tens of thousands of years, he could still ascend to a True God, breaking through Divine Levels to be a powerful force. Ah, this only applied to the Ancient God¡¯s Divinity. The external Godhood wouldn¡¯t change. These were two different paths, but they could perfectly ovep. Theoretically, he could be an Ancient God with a Divine Level of 19 while remaining a mere Demigod in terms of external Godhood ¨C an abnormality. Normally, a Divine Level of 19 is the limit, and Ancient gods cannot be certain of breaking through this step to be a being of great divine power. ¡°This is so exhrating!¡± Lin Xiao understood that this was the greatest benefit of being a Son of Gaia, as well as the greatest benefit he had obtained this time. Chapter 407: 407 Chapter 407: 407 ¡°` Of course, they truly had no other intentions, they simply wanted to find a safe ce to store some Power of Faith. The safest ce on the entire continent, theoretically, now was here with Lin Xiao. To Lin Xiao, the faith of a single province was but a trifle; he was notcking in Power of Faith. Once he was ready, he would undoubtedly continue to expand his territory, at which point his abundance of faith would be even more self-evident. Moreover, sheltering the two of them meant having someone of their own kind to talk to, to avoid loneliness. After all, he was the only bachelormander at present, with no one to talk to and no one to share his thoughts with. Time, irrespective of how the situation developed, was silently slipping by. The situation on the continent was ever-changing, and the newly formed Alphonso Kingdom had remained quiet, without any significant movements. This had eased the tensions of the two neighboring kingdoms. Unknowingly, two years passed, and the situation on the continent had undergone tremendous changes. First, after years of internal strife, the situation in the Saernos Empire gradually became clear. Sessive princes fell in battle, including the most powerful and first to take up arms, the second prince. Now, only two major forces remained in the Saernos Empire. The former Imperial Marshal¡¯s government, and Salnoss XIII, led by the seventh prince.
    This seventh prince, after the defeat of the second prince, quickly took over all the royal heritage. With the covert support of human Descenders, he grew increasingly powerful. After retaking the Imperial City a year ago with a surprise attack, he now had the upper hand and seemed very likely to defeat the rebels and reunite the Saernos Empire. In Imperial Capital Sael City, within the Imperial Pce, more than twenty human Descenders gathered. The puppet prince was currently seeking pleasure in another line of pces nearby,pletely disregarding affairs. Brother Chao sat on the throne that only the Emperor could sit upon, while the other twenty or so Descenders gathered around, sitting casually, discussing important matters. After discussing domestic affairs, Brother Chao immediately asked Xinhua: ¡°Has there been any intelligence from the spies in Alphonso Kingdom?¡± Xinhua nodded: ¡°Half a month ago, there was information. Everything is as usual. There are no traces of Alphonso Kingdom mobilizing troops. This is the main force¡¯s defensive posture within the country, and it hasn¡¯t changed.¡± He took out a map andid it in front of everyone, pointing to several important markers, saying: ¡°Adjacent to Alphonso Kingdom, there are two kingdoms, the Find Kingdom and the Sardinian Kingdom. Alphonso Kingdom has only arranged one legion at the major junction with these two kingdoms, and the rest of the main force is stationed in the Royal Capital, remaining unchanged.¡± Brother Chao looked at the map for a long while before lifting his head and saying: ¡°Not moving doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯ll always stay put, keep a closer watch.¡± Xinhua nodded: ¡°I will.¡± Brother Chao sighed and said: ¡°Although our territory now exceeds that of Alphonso Kingdom, ourprehensive strength is still slightly inferior to Alphonso Kingdom, which has recuperated for several years. We must never stop monitoring it.¡± At this point, someone spoke up: ¡°This Rore is really too reckless. There are still the Children of Nightmare and the Child of the Spirit Realm on the ne right now. At this time, he needs to cooperate with us to defeat the Children of Nightmare and the Child of the Spirit Realm first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I think he has other ideas and wants to swallow the whole ne by himself.¡± ¡°After all the help Brother Chao gave him, to think he would turn out to be like this¡­.¡±
    ¡°Shut up!¡± Brother Chao suddenly interrupted, speaking to the Descenders with a stern expression: ¡°Don¡¯t say such things again in the future. It¡¯s normal for Adventurer Organizations to help each other out.¡± ¡°But you helped him, Brother Chao, and he¡­¡±
    ¡°He has repaid the favor!¡± Brother Chao said seriously: ¡°The thousand troops he sent to support us a few years ago have already repaid the favor. His help was very important to me, but those thousand troops were equally important. In my heart, they¡¯re of equal value, enough to repay the past favor. I don¡¯t want you to mention this again, and there¡¯s no need to use it to threaten him.¡± He picked up his cup and drank in one gulp, then said in a deep voice: ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but I, Brother Chao, act with integrity. Even if it¡¯s apetitor, we should defeat them fair and square. Even if we fail, it¡¯s just a matter of being outmatched with no reason toin.¡± Everyone fell silent, with expressions of both agreement and disdain, but all kept their opinions to themselves. Xinhua¡¯s disdain was even more evident in his heart: ¡°Asking me to go to Rore to demand resources and yet maintain face, so hypocritical!¡± ¡°Right, has the brother who went back to the Advent Base to buy promotion materials for everyone returned? We now have sufficient Power of Faith but no resources to ascend. As long as we unify the Saernos Empire, the vast faith will be enough for all of us to ascend to Official Totem Masters, and given enough time, it¡¯s possible that everyone can advance to Totem Lords.¡± ¡°` Xinhua quickly came back to his senses and replied: ¡°They have been gone for half a year. By all ounts, they should be returning soon, probably this month.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
    The same discussions were happening in different locations. The Children of Nightmare and the Child of the Spirit Realm were both deliberating on the continent¡¯s situation and preparing for further advancements, but no matter the angle, none could avoid the now strongest entity, Lin Xiao. As the first power to unify a kingdom, he had attracted the attention and importance of all forces, with each deploying spies in the Alphonso Kingdom to gather information to send back. Lin Xiao was aware of this, but it didn¡¯t concern him. He pursued a noble and righteous path, overwhelming with absolute power; any trick or conspiracy was futile against his own strength. This approach, coupled with ever more thorough preparations and his gradually growing personal power, especially recently, gave him the sense that he had be strong enough to touch the boundary of a Totem Lord. With the continuous support of resources from War Zone Number Five of Yan Huang, this incarnation of his was finally approaching the limit of an Official Totem Master and was about to advance to Totem Lord. Soon, it seemed to be only one step away, but actually, that step was not so easy to take. After all, in the Totem Civilization Universe, bing a Totem Lord was equivalent to other civilizations in the Divine Realm Opening the Divine Realm, yet the totem civilizationcked a mature and perfected method for this process, and Lin Xiao himself had no detailed information about it. Although he had once stayed with the White Tower Sect, he had never essed the core of the school; he only had a conceptual understanding of how to advance to a Totem Lord, without any idea about the specifics. It was like knowing that having a child required cooperation between a man and a woman¨Cthe man provides the gold, the woman provides the egg, and together they nurture an embryo. Knowing that was one thing, but understanding the structure andponents of gold and eggs, and why they could nurture an embryo was entirely beyond him. Therefore, he decisively went to ask Lisha. After hearing Lin Xiao¡¯s questions, she eximed with great surprise, ¡°You¡¯re advancing to Totem Lord? If I remember correctly, you weren¡¯t even an Official Totem Master before you descended? Where did you get the resources for the advancement? No, wait, do you have a way to contact the outside for resources? But that doesn¡¯t make sense; the outside¡­¡± Her barrage of questions showed just how astonished she was, her puzzled look exceedingly cute.
    Lin Xiao waited for her to finish and calm down before he replied in a steady and formal manner: ¡°Firstly, I am indeed about to advance to Totem Lord. Secondly, I do not have a way to contact the outside world. Thirdly, although I don¡¯t have the means to contact the outside world, I do have a way to obtain resources. I can¡¯t tell you exactly what, but I can offer you some resources that you need, for a price.¡± She responded with great joy: ¡°That would be wonderful! I have already umted a significant amount of Power of Faith, but without resources, I can¡¯t advance. If you can provide some for me, I will tell you everything I know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. First, tell me about the materials you need to unlock your talents, and I¡¯ll prepare them for you.¡± ¡°My totem model is the Ice Spirit, a high-level ice demon. I¡¯ve already unlocked three talents but need to unlock three more. The first is a legendary ice material of any kind, the higher the quality the better.¡± ¡°The second is the core of an elite Ice Element sprite; naturally, the core of an Ice Element elder would be even better.¡± ¡°And thest one is at least a legendary ice life form, such as an Ice Element Sprite or a Blue Dragon etc., the stronger, the better.¡± ¡°Hmm, is there anything else?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. These three will suffice for me to elevate to an Official Totem Master.¡± ¡°And what about after bing an Official Totem Master?¡± To his surprise, Lisha immediately waved him off: ¡°If I manage to be an Official Totem Master, that would be quite an achievement. This ne will be dangerous before long. Sal and the others have already sent people to leave this ne for the Advent Base to purchase materials for advancement. But since people areplicated and everyone sent has their own agenda, the news will undoubtedly leak. Soon, arge number of Descenders wille here. By then, this ne will be incrediblyplex and chaotic. Anyway, if the situation doesn¡¯t look good by then, I¡¯ll leave directly and won¡¯t stay here.¡±
    ¡°Right, I can guarantee with certainty that the information about this ne will be leaked. You¡¯d better prepare early for the influx of stronger beings.¡± At this moment, Lin Xiao¡¯s expression had be quite solemn. He nodded and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my ns and will have strategies in ce.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. Come here; I will teach you several methods for advancing to a Totem Lord.¡± ¡°There are several methods?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± By the time he left, it was already the early morning of the next day. Full of thoughts, he returned to the church. Lin Xiao pondered for a moment, then ordered a Messenger to summon Afonso. Although he had created Afonso, Lin Xiao was very careful in his actions, affording Afonso and other important subordinates ample respect. After having an all-night exchange with Lisha¡ªdespite them being alone in a room where lines could inadvertently be crossed and delightful things done¡ªthe pertinent questions were still all asked. ording to Lisha, the key to ascending to a Totem Lordy in Opening Totem Territory, which, in their words, meant opening an independent space, much like the Son of the Divine Realm opening their own Divine Realm. As for the specific methods of opening the Divine Realm, Lisha only had a general and unconventional method. The core foundational methods avable within the major schools, although she was aware of them, were not in her possession. Each school¡¯s opened Totem Territory was unique. For example, Lin Xiao¡¯s association with the White Tower had a corresponding method based on the meditation method he learned, capable of opening a Chapter 408: 408 Chapter 408: 408 First, he could now confirm that this anomaly wasn¡¯t just an asional elemental fluctuation; it was highly probable that the ne Will was on the verge of awakening. Although he didn¡¯t know why it started to awaken after their descent, it was indeed awakening slowly, and this was undeniable. After all, he could already sense the prayers of his believers, which isn¡¯t something that could be caused by an asional fluctuation of elements. But precisely because of this, he had to prepare early to resolve the imminent crisis. This crisis was the awakening of the ne Will and the impending arrival of the Element Tides. Put simply, it meant the revival of Spiritual Energy. When Spiritual Energy began to revive, the restrictions on Supernatural Powers would be lifted. Some things that were previously restricted, such as the Power of Faith, would lose their limitations. As everyone knows, when any creature gains arge amount of the Power of Faith, it is possible for the Soul to assimte this power and condense Divinity, bing Divine Beings, Demigods, or even a True God. With Supernatural Powers not apparent before, of course, there was no sensation. But now, with the restriction on Supernatural Powers lifted, the Power of Faith that had been umting in him would gradually change the nature of his life. This was both a good thing and a potential crisis. Because ordinary people can¡¯t refine the Power of Faith. To put it simply, beings below Legend can¡¯t actively refine the Power of Faith into their own Strength; they can only passively absorb it. Passive absorption has a major problem, though: assimtion.
    While gaining the Power of Faith, one also receives numerous prayers from believers, simr to a myriad of mosquitos and flies buzzing around one¡¯s ears. With the continuous absorption of the Power of Faith, a mortal also absorbs the diverse thoughts generated by the countless prayers of believers. If there are ten thousand believers praying, it¡¯s like ten thousand thoughts appearing in your mind. If there are a million believers praying, it is as if a million believers¡¯ thoughts appear in your mind, and crucially, each prayer counts as a thought. You can imagine how many thoughts umte in total. If one is a Legend, their Soul has begun to grasp the rules and possesses sufficient strength to amodate and understand these mixed thoughts. If the number of believers isn¡¯t too high at first, as the Soul gradually undergoes Godification, its capacity and understanding will naturally grow stronger. But if one is not a Legend, and the Soul¡¯s strength is insufficient, it can¡¯t amodate too many mixed thoughts. At that time, if these thoughts from the believers are not understood, they will umte more and more, eventually filling the entire Soul. This can lead to a very terrible consequence: assimtion. Yes, this is the thing that those new to faith fear the most. If one¡¯s own Soul can¡¯t hold these thoughts, over time, one¡¯s own Soul and will would be washed away by this myriad of thoughts, losing their sense of self and eventually being assimted into a Puppet by the believers¡ªa puppet of the believers. The term ¡®puppet of the believers¡¯ doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re physically gone; you¡¯re still here, but your own will has disappeared, reced by one that is manipted by the thoughts of the believers. For example, if believers think you are handsome, you will be handsome. If believers think you are cruel, you will be cruel, even if your personality was good before, you will uncontrobly have your character forcibly changed. This is the power of faith; it gives you strength that transcends the mundane but also harbors tremendous risks. Lin Xiao felt somewhat lucky that he could use cheats, otherwise, even if he discovered the problem, he wouldn¡¯t be able to solve it. If he could detect this issue, other Descenders probably could too, but they wouldn¡¯t be able to resolve it and would only be able to dy expanding their church and faith to grow slowly. But he didn¡¯t have to do that; he had a solution. And the solution was simple. He didn¡¯t even need his True Body to solve it now. All he had to do was adjust himself a bit and switch the connection that receives the believers¡¯ prayers and the Power of Faith from himself to the Creation Magic Cube. In other words, all the thoughts and the Power of Faith generated by the believers¡¯ prayers would first enter the Creation Magic Cube. The Magic Cube would refine the misceneous thoughts attached to the Power of Faith into pure Power of Faith before absorption. This way, there would be no side effects, and he could fully absorb and transform the Power of Faith right from the beginning. This waspletely doable, after all, the Creation Magic Cube resides within his Soul¡¯s Sea of Gods. The Power of Faith follows the line of faith to enter his mind¡¯s Soul; he could intercept the Power of Faith before it entered his Soul. This problem was easy to solve, but there was another issue that needed to be dealt with. That was, if Spiritual Energy was revived, how should he face otherpetitors and the Holy God, or rather, the main crisises from the Holy God.
    As the main aggregation of faith in this ne, the Holy Church has umted an unknown amount of the Power of Faith over so many years. Once the restrictions are lifted with the revival of Spiritual Energy, the Holy Church will quickly give birth to arge number of strong individuals. But what¡¯s even more frightening is the birth of the Holy God. As Transcendents couldn¡¯t be born before, naturally there was no Holy God. Now that Transcendents can be born, the infinite Power of Faith converging will directly give birth to a Concept God¡ªa pure entity formed by the Power of Faith and the thoughts of believers. A Concept God relies entirely on the believers¡¯ hopes. When the vast majority of beings in a ne believe there is a Holy God, the endless Power of Faithbined with thoughts could forcibly create a True God from nothing, a Holy God that exists as the believers perceive, a pure Concept God. Of course, when Spiritual Energy just revives and the restriction on Transcendents has just been lifted, the newly born Holy God won¡¯t be that powerful, but would definitely be stronger than them.
    Most importantly, with the birth of the Holy God, the Holy Church will have a real Deity, directly consolidating all the believers of the Holy God across the ne. This behemoth will transform into a Giant Beast beyond imagination, and it won¡¯t be easy for these Descenders. Not only the expansion of strength but also the difficulties of proselytizing will be increasingly challenging. Therefore, before the birth of the Holy God, Lin Xiao must expand his territory as much as possible and secure a basic foothold first to qualify for a coalition with other Descenders or the native Church to confront the Holy Church. ¡°Before the Holy God takes shape, we must unify at least two provinces at the minimum!¡± Estimating the speed of the spiritual energy resurgence, Lin Xiao made such ns. Of course, the more territories and believers, the better; but wishes and reality are often different. Let¡¯s secure as much territory and poption now. If time permits, we¡¯ll grab moreter. Having made up his mind, Lin Xiao immediately set to work. He ced his soul under the protection of the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube and also took the opportunity to write a lengthy note with his spections to send to his True Body, to see if it had any good suggestions. When the True Body received this note, Lin Xiao fell silent for a long time. An Incarnation only sees what¡¯s directly in front of them, thinking that this is just a non-magic ne with a ne Will about to wake from its slumber; but the True Body sees something else. ¡°This is an enormous opportunity!¡± The awakening of the Will of a non-magic ne, the beginning surges of Element Tides¡ªthis is the start of a grand era for this ne. The ne Will¡¯s favor will naturally give birth to numerous Children of ne. These Children of ne are born with destiny on their side, all qualified to grow into True Gods; but depending on the size and strength of the ne, only a few True Gods may emerge¡ªmaybe just one or a couple, unlikely to be more. To them, this represents an opportunity, one that¡¯s considered enormous because of their identities as Descenders.
    If, if Lin Xiao¡¯s Incarnation can be a True God or a Totem Kingparable to a True God in that ne, then he could leverage the strength of the Element Tides while they are still active. With the power of a True God, he could force the Element Tides to be stronger and cover a wider range, and then use the power of this greater Element Tide to forcefullymunicate with the True Body¡ªjust like establishing a Gaia Node in the Nightmare World thest time. The most critical aspect in this process is that his Incarnation must be the Totem King before the Element Tides dwindle. Yes, it has to be the Totem King, not a True God. Because the mainstream power system in the Crystal Wall Universe is that of Totem Masters, not a pantheon of deities. If he tries to gather the Power of Faith to achieve Divine Enthronement, he will immediately draw the attention of the Crystal Wall Will, and by then, forcing amunication with the True Body to establish a Gaia Node would be a daydream. Only by bing a Totem King, even though such powerful beings will also attract the scrutiny of the Crystal Wall Will, this scrutiny differs vastly from that for a True God. One is vignce, and the other is favor; the treatments arepletely different. By then, with the strength of a Totem King, he would be able to use the power of the Element Tides to forcibly break through the blockade of the Crystal Wall Universe¡¯s Will andmunicate with the Gaia Will, working together internally and externally to establish a Gaia Node. There is no Gaia Node yet in this Crystal Wall Universe; if he can sessfully establish one first, the feedback of origin strength from the Gaia Will could burst him¡­ Cough, rather it should say he could enjoy as much as he wants, for Gaia Will is never stingy with rewards of origin strength. The True Body can swiftly ascend to a Demigod, one with the strongest potential, and also gain recognition from the Gaia Will to be an Elite Child of the Divine Realm. Given his current favor with the Gaia Will, he has a great chance to attain the status of Son of Gaia. Just thinking about the rewards of sess excites Lin Xiao, yet the thought of the difficulty of this operation makes his scalp tingle. Most critical of all, the resources in his True Body¡¯s hands are nearly depleted; the resources he had prepared were almost used up, and he needed more. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s time to reveal some of my cards.¡± With that, he openedmunication and contacted Jin Sisi: ¡°I have some important news that you might need toe over in person for.¡± ¡°Wait for me.¡±
    The response took less than three seconds. Twinkling stars converged in his room, forming into the graceful figure of Jin Sisi, who asked immediately upon forming: ¡°What¡¯s the important news?¡± He ceased scanning her curvaceous figure with his eyes and said solemnly: ¡°There¡¯s something I need to tell you¡ªI possess a Different Treasure that can contact all of my Incarnations.¡± Jin Sisi¡¯s face did not show much surprise upon hearing this; while such treasures are rare, they are not unheard of. She simply asked: ¡°What then? What important news have you received?¡± ¡°My current Incarnation has already be a Totem Master Apprentice. The School I¡¯m with has begun descending upon extra-dimensional nes and I¡¯ve descended with the School to¡­¡± He shared the situation of his current Incarnation with the mentor, Jin Sisi¡¯s expression remaining usual at first. But when she learned of his sensation of the ne¡¯s Will awakening soon, the Ele- Chapter 409: 409: Awarding Honors Chapter 409: Chapter 409: Awarding Honors The meager defense of just over two thousand soldiers couldn¡¯t possibly hold the four major breaches, not to mention the attacking side consisted almost entirely of knights. In the words of some, it was akin to advanced soldiers fighting raw recruits, which was ludicrous. Lin Xiao observed the entire battle from the rear, spending most of the time focused on the changes within the grand cathedral inside the city; the battlefield itself only warranted asional attention. With an absolute overwhelming of power, there wasn¡¯t much to see on the battlefield, and he didn¡¯t even resort to using any powerful Divine Arts to assist; only the apanying Holy Knights asionally used minor healing-oriented Divine Arts. The fighting at the four breachessted at its shortest just over half an hour, and at most, two hours. The city¡¯s defensive forces copsed entirely, with only the Holy Church¡¯s knightly defenders holding on a bit longer. Following that, the street-by-street fighting within the city simply dragged on longer. In fact, by the time the troops led by the Holy Knight Manda attacked the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Count Dyson¡¯s subordinates, along with his family, had already fled. Yes, it was Count Dyson¡¯s family, for Count Dyson himself had perished earlier in the battle. More urately, Count Dyson met his end earlier during the bombing of the city gate tower when a stray huge boulder hit his forehead, obliterating half his head, and he died instantly ¡ª an oue that was quite unexpected to Lin Xiao. Dier Province had five great knights, but this did not include Count Dyson, who was just an ordinary knight, merely holding an earldom. With the death of Count Dyson, the morale of the defending army plummeted, which led to the subsequent almost effortlessly quick advance. Following Afonso¡¯s orders, the troops immediately seized control of other corners of the city, leaving only a detachment at the entrance of the grand cathedral, awaiting the entire city¡¯s resistance to be wiped out. Once the main forces grouped at the grand cathedral, Lin Xiao finally arrived at the front of the Holy Grand Cathedral under the protection of a dozen Holy Knights.
    Gazing up at the magnificent grand cathedral with its thick metal doors and the throng of ordinary believers guarding the entrance, Lin Xiao gestured with a wave of his hand, ordering the attack. These were all Devout Believers and Fanatic Believers of the Holy Church. Conversion would be exceedingly difficult due to their entrenched beliefs, and mere words could not persuade them to leave; thus, they had to be killed. He wouldn¡¯t exhibit indecision or undue mercy. The ordinary believers surely couldn¡¯t withstand the soldiers, the least ranked of whom were knights. A massacre ensued, clearing the path into the grand cathedral. Wielding his great sword, Afonso stepped forward, muttering incantations, and in one breath, he cast several supportive Divine Arts on himself, enveloping himself in a radiant light that transformed him into a figure of brilliance as he fiercely struck down with his sword. In the presence of many believers, Divine Office Staff, and civilians of the Holy Church, whose hearts trembled at the sight, there came a thunderous boom as Afonso¡¯s sword cleaved through the thick doors of Dier Cathedral, revealing the vast main hall behind them. The main hall was filled with numerous devout believers, wealthy merchants, and aristocrats from the city, along with Holy Church staff ¡ª all showing expressions of fear as they watched the knights storming in. Lin Xiao, nked by Church knights d in fine armor, stepped into the grand cathedral. Upon entering, he immediately sensed something, his gaze falling upon the quietly luminous statue at the far end of the cathedral, his eyes revealing a hint of excitement. ¡°Such a rich Power of Faith! umted over a millennium, this store of Power of Faith is likely to amount to tens of thousands of points of Divine Power. The Holy Church had held an absolute position of faith dominance in this ne, with dozens of variously sized kingdoms and empires across the ne, each kingdom having at least a dozen provinces, and some up to several dozen, cumtively amassing upwards of ten million points of Divine Power ¡ª what a staggering figure! With such an abundance of Divine Power, it would be possible for the Holy God to emerge and reach the imposed limits instantly as the spiritual energy revitalization happened and ne Will eased restrictions, forcing Divine Enthronement wouldn¡¯t even be difficult. Lin Xiao wondered what had caused the awakening of ne Will, specting if it could be due to his presence, through the introduction of a vast influx of Superhuman Power from another world via the Creation Magic Cube, perhaps stimting the ne Will? Normally, it seemed far too coincidental that ne Will would begin awakening shortly after their arrival ¡ª that was simply too far-fetched. Regardless of the reason, what had happened was a tremendous opportunity, one he had to seize. Having captured the Dael City Cathedral, all the infinite Power of Faith umted within was now Lin Xiao¡¯s. After ousting all the Divine Office Staff, he used the Creation Magic Cube to take the statue of the Holy God, stripping away the Power of Faith it contained and recing it with another statue, supnting the Holy God¡¯s visage. Then, he announced that the Dael City Cathedral would be renamed to the Life Grand Cathedral and sent off the Holy Knights and Church knights to spread word house to house, dering the end of the Holy Church and the rise of the Gods of Life and Wisdom. As for confronting the main force of the Holy Church returning from Huck Territory, that was now Afonso¡¯s concern. With Count Dyson fallen and the defeat conceded, Afonso had now be the de facto ruler of Dier Province, day after day receiving visits from throngs of Aristocrats and wealthy merchants.
    Aristocrats pledging allegiance, merchants offering donations; he epted them all, keeping exceedingly busy. As for the Holy Knight troop led by the Knight Commander Bartos, whether with him or Afonso, neither paid any heed. The storming of Dael City had proven the formidable military force of the Church knights, and the battling prowess of this Holy Knight troop being but slightly higher than that of Dael City¡¯s was not enough to be considered a challenge to them. Entrusting all affairs of Dael City entirely to Afonso and other subordinates, Lin Xiao secluded himself in the underground sanctuary¡¯s great hall, his will linked to the Creation Magic Cube. The space before him slightly distorted, and soon numerous translucent crystals emitting various energies appeared in his hand. Grasping four energy crystals of utter purity, he ced them under his nose and took a deep breath. Wisps of fog representing the energy of the four elements, in four different colors, flew out and spiraled into his nostrils.
    Along with these four elemental crystals, he also ingested strands of the Power of Faith that had been purified by the Creation Magic Cube. Gradually merging the four elemental crystals with the purified Power of Faith, Lin Xiao¡¯s consciousness sank into his soul, where he saw the phantom of The Golden Ancient Tree. The four-colored elemental energy mixed with the purified Power of Faith transformed into a chaotic aura that infused into The Golden Ancient Tree, making its leaves tremble lightly. As a steady stream of energy poured in, a light at the very bottom of The Golden Ancient Tree¡¯s phantom began to brighten. Yes, at this moment, Lin Xiao was igniting the first Talent in his Totem Talent Tree¡ªEnergy Conversion. Although he had collected the Power of Faith, in this world, he couldn¡¯t follow the path of Divine Enthronement through faith; he had to take the Totem path instead. Normally, to ignite a Totem one needs Deity Indwelling Power, which hecked at present, but the Power of Faith could be used as a substitute. The essence of Deity Indwelling Power is a pure special force that is a mixture of the Soul Power and spiritual power of strange and demonic beings, purified, while the Power of Faith is also the spiritual power of all beings. There is a simrity between the two. Ordinarily, due to their different natures, the two cannot be interchanged, but the Power of Faith is unique. This collective force of pure spiritual thoughts of believers can be substituted for Deity Indwelling Power once it¡¯s fully purified. That¡¯s why Totem Lords gather the Power of Faith¡ªit¡¯s because they can absorb it and gradually be stronger. Totem Lords are essentially no different from Divine Territory yers. Normally, only Official Totem Masters can attempt to absorb the Power of Faith, and the conversion rate is extremely low¡ªperhaps less than a tenth, meaning ny percent of the Power of Faith would be wasted. Right now, Lin Xiao isn¡¯t even an Official Totem Master. In theory, he shouldn¡¯t even be able to sense the Power of Faith, let alone absorb it. But he has the Creation Magic Cube to contain, purify, and absorb the Power of Faith.
    After purification by the Creation Magic Cube and absorption, he couldpletely absorb this purified Power of Faith. Although there was still a significant loss and not all could be absorbed, his absorption rate was much higher than that of other apprentices who couldn¡¯t even sense the Power of Faith, and it was even higher than that of normal Totem Masters. He silently estimated his effective absorption rate to be about one-third, which was quite a high efficiency, possibly even higher than that of many Totem Lords. As the four energy crystals and arge amount of purified Power of Faith were absorbed, the first Talent node of his Golden Ancient Tree Totem Talent Tree, ¡®Energy Conversion¡¯, was ignited. The instant the Talent was ignited, Lin Xiao felt his perception change drastically. Previously unable to sense any energy around him, the moment he ignited the Talent Tree, it was as though his consciousness swept through like a wave of light, and the world around him came to life in an instant as he sensed the presence and flow of energy in the world. It felt like hitting y on a paused movie, and suddenly, the whole world started moving. In that instant, Lin Xiao could feel the presence of energy, and with a touch of his will upon them, he had the premonition that he could control these energies. With a thought, he extended his right hand and rubbed his thumb against his index finger gently. A burst of firelight red up between the thumb and index finger. As the firelight ignited, Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes brightened. Just now, he had kindled me without the aid of any tools, relying solely on his own abilities. ¡°Transcendent has really revived!¡± If the ne Will had not awakened and the Elements had not raised the Tide, even igniting this Talent would not allow for the maniption of solidified elements to light this small me. The fact that he could now light this small bundle of mes with his own power was sufficient to prove that the Spiritual Energy had indeed revived and the limits of the ne were gradually loosening. ¡°Time to step up the pace and seize the initiative!¡± If he could sense the revival of Spiritual Energy, so could other Descenders. Perhaps one of them might suddenly try and discover this anomaly as well. After igniting the first Talent, Energy Conversion, the Golden Ancient Tree Totem could freely convert any energy in the world and constantly draw from the Void to strengthen itself. The pace of this strengthening would increase with his growing power.
    Having just ignited this Talent, the energy he absorbed every moment was minuscule, barely a drop in the bucket. But as his power grows, the rate of energy absorption will increase. Theoretically, at a certain level, it could drain an entire ne of its energy in a short period. Of course, that is a matter for the distant future. Setting that aside for now, Lin Xiao began to inspect the second Talent of his Golden Ancient Tree Totem, named ¡®Seed of Life¡¯. This Talent is simple: once The Golden Ancient Tree Totem activates this Talent, it can produce seeds, or rather fruits, brimming with a potent Life Force. Since these contain a powerful Life Force, they naturally possess extraordinary healing effects. Chapter 410: 410 The Unaffordable Guard Team Chapter 410: Chapter 410 The Unaffordable Guard Team ¡°` Once the Gaia Node had been sessfully established, what followed was no longer his concern. Whether the incarnation chose to stay in this world or return, or even if it were to be destroyed by the wrathful will of the totem, it didn¡¯t matter, for he hadpleted what he set out to do. Of course, it would be better if it could continue to survive, given all the effort and blood he had poured into it, not to mention the vast amount of Creation Energy expended. It would be quite a pity for it to be lost. However, these were not decisions he could make with his will alone. Whether or not it could survive was entirely up to fate. As his connection with the incarnation grew clearer, Lin Xiao felt the overwhelming fury and terrifying pressure that came with it, deep in his soul. In the Totem Universe, the vast Void rippled, and suddenly, at the center of the ripples, it arched, quickly swelling into arge bulge. Apanied by a roar, a pair of immense pitch-ck ws pierced through the Void and emerged from it. These ws, resembling pincers but tens of kilometers in size, mmed down towards the Void. With a thunderous boom, the Void shook, and countless spatial rifts cracked at the center of impact, slowly revealing the enormous figure of a giant beast beneath the Void. This was a ck giant beast, as tall as a hundred kilometers, resembling a giant scorpion standing erect. Its glossy ck carapace was studded withrge hollow holes, from which thick ck smoke billowed, forming a ck smoke ring with a diameter of seven or eight hundred kilometers around the feet of the giant scorpion. Distorted faces of countless beings could be faintly seen howling and roaring within the smoke. The giant scorpion appeared not far from the ne, its single ominous red eye slowly closing in on the ne. As this terrifying existence drew nearer, the flowing Void around it showed signs of stagnation.
    Lin Xiao¡¯s incarnation frowned slightly and slowly lifted his head. At the same moment, a few Children of Nightmare leading the Holy War Army rested in a newly conquered town, chatting spiritedly when suddenly one of them, seeming to sense something, looked up at the Vault of Heaven. After a long silence, his bowl of rice fell to the ground, shattering, scattering rice everywhere. The other Children of Nightmare, engrossed in conversation, looked up reflexively upon hearing the noise. ¡°Bang, bang¡­¡± The Children of Nightmare stood up with their mouths agape. After a long moment, they murmured in disbelief: ¡°Good heavens, am I seeing this right? What is that?¡± In the distant Imperial City of Sarnos, Chao and the others stood on the Imperial Pce terrace looking up at the Vault of Heaven, faces ashen: ¡°I think we¡¯re going to die.¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± Xinhua eximed in surprise and disbelief, ¡°How is this possible? How could such a powerful being descend upon us?¡± Chao replied with a bitter smile, ¡°It seems things are more interesting than we imagined, we miscalcted. Brothers, it¡¯s time to abandon everything and leave. If we wait any longer, it¡¯ll be toote to escape.¡± With that, he turned and left. The others exchanged nces, mmed their wine sses down, and followed suit. Before long, the ne Crystal Wall¡¯s edge lit up with the Teleportation Array on the metallic tform, and beams of light shot into the sky, revealing Chao and six other Descenders. The six of them saw the slightly tilted metallic tform and the dozen or so Children of Nightmare who had already returned, all staring wide-eyed at the enormous Giant Scorpion Demon God in the distant Void, gasping in shock. ¡°This must be a Totem King, right?¡± Although it took the form of a scorpion Demon God, it didn¡¯t exude the chaos and berserk nature of a devil but perhaps represented the advanced stage of Totem evolution, where the Totem King merged the body with the totem and the domain. This was one path they could take if they continued on the Totem path ¨C to be one with the totem creature and focus solely on the True Body, the opposite of pursuing the Field domain. If they could continue down their current path, they might also attempt this one.
    The Giant Scorpion Demon God, presumably summoned by the Will of the Crystal Wall from somewhere, was now as massive as some smaller nes. Merely its approach and existence already affected the mortal world, now even interfering with the surging Element Tides. Lin Xiao¡¯s incarnation, of course, could see this scene; just sensing it from afar told him he stood no chance against the Giant Scorpion Demon God. This wasn¡¯t just any Totem King ¨C it had to be a Totem King of resources that had ascended long ago. Even if he were to ascend properly and strenuously to a true Totem King, he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance, not to mention now, as only a false one. But now, winning or losing was irrelevant. It was already toote ¨C the descent of the Giant Scorpion Demon God hade toote.
    Real life isn¡¯t quite like the movies or novels where the antagonist always arrives just in time to challenge the hero, highlighting the hero¡¯s badassery. Either they arrive early enough to prevent the plot, or they¡¯re simply toote. And now it was a step toote. As the Giant Scorpion Demon God, driven by ne instinct, made forceful contact with the ne Crystal Wall, a deafening boom echoed through the air. Lin Xiao¡¯s consciousness, with the help of the vast energy from the ne Fortress Array, forcefully made contact with the incarnation, connecting with it in theher. At the moment of connection, the abnormal energy fluctuation on the Totem Crystal Wall Universe¡¯s outer Crystal Wall erupted suddenly. A fountain of grey energy sprayed thousands of meters high into the Void and, a secondter, rapidly shrank. In that instant of connection, Lin Xiao swiftlymunicated with the Gaia Will through the privileges he possessed. At the same time, the powerful Divine Powers that had been prepared all along struck together. The terrifying strength twisted the Void, leaving Lin Xiao with a feeling of his consciousness and all senses being distorted, following by rage-filled roars. When his distorted senses recovered, he had fully regained contact with his incarnation, and in an instant, all the experiences and memories umted during the descent were reimed. ¡°` ¡°` If he wanted to, he could instantly recall his incarnation. But he couldn¡¯t do that, and of course, he couldn¡¯t do it now; his incarnation still needed to serve its purpose as a beacon. If he recalled it, the Will of the Totem Crystal Wall on the other side would immediately seal the newly opened gap. What he needed to do now was wait for the Gaia Will, which had descended upon his incarnation and temporarily deprived him of control over this avatar, to suppress the Will of the Totem Crystal Wall. The other powerful beings must take action to subdue the Giant Scorpion Demon God and other powerful entities from the Totem World rushing over, ensuring the passage could be securely fixed. Yes, he was no longer able to control his incarnation now, for the descending Gaia Will had already taken over, managing this avatar temporarily, leaving him unable to do anything. However, after all, it was his incarnation. Since the Gaia Will had notpletely stripped his avatar, his True Body¡¯s will could still reach out to it, gaining memories of the incarnation¡­ to be precise, the mysteries of the rules contained within the Gaia Will.
    He didn¡¯t know if this was a reward, but the Gaia Will that had descended upon him this time had removed all his restrictions, allowing him to ess everything the Gaia Will had brought, just as he wouldmunicate and retrieve all experiences and memories from his incarnation. This scene was much like the moment a deity became divine, freely navigating the Source Sea during the feedback from the universe¡¯s origin, readily drawing upon the secrets of the rules contained within the Source Sea to benefit himself. In that moment, Lin Xiao¡¯s True Body was enveloped by a flowing, mysterious light, emitting fluctuations that made Jin Sisi and Xie Yufei utterly envious. But envy aside, Jin Sisi still remembered her responsibilities as a teacher. Her Divine Power infused her voice as it entered Lin Xiao¡¯s ears: ¡°This is an incredible opportunity, a reward from the Gaia Will. This is the moment to ignite the Divine Fire; remember, first draw on and refine the mysteries of the rules as much as possible from the Gaia Will¡¯s feedback, do not hasten to ignite the Divine Fire.¡± Lin Xiao could hear her voice, which calmed his erstwhile anxious heart, allowing him to peacefully immerse himself in the unceasing mysteries of the rules. As he continued to draw from the endless Source Sea of rules, Lin Xiao suddenly discovered he had acquired a third Divine Position¡ªLife. Probably a feedback from the interaction between his incarnation and the Golden Ancient Tree Totem, his understanding of the rules of life skyrocketed while drawing persistently on the feedback given by the Gaia Will, quickly surpassing the threshold of five percent. Other Demigods, even upon Divine Enthronement, struggle to have more than five percent understanding of the rules. Under the feedback from the Gaia Will, he had easily crossed this threshold, and it continued to grow. His main rules of Creation and Truth grew even faster, the pace of which left him somewhat palpitated. Yet what surprised him more was the birth of a fifth Divine Name from the feedback given by the Gaia Will, which made the fifth Divine Name seem miraculous yet inevitable. Divine Name: Cyborks. Meyer. Ao. Ober. Gaia. Indeed, he had obtained ¡®Gaia,¡¯ a Divine Name segment akin to the Human Main World.
    That Divine Name segment had only one meaning: the identity of a Child of Gaia. In the history of the Human Main World, every Child of Gaia has had ¡®Gaia¡¯ as part of their Divine Name. This meant that when his incarnation sessfully opened up the Totem Crystal Wall Universe akin to a turtle¡¯s shell, allowing the Main World to gain an absolute advantage in thepetition against the Nightmare World and the civilizations of the Spirit Realm, the Gaia Will recognized his aplishments and granted him the status of a Child of Gaia. With the acquisition of the fifth Divine Name, his mastery of God¡¯s Law greatly increased, and with the grasp of the Lifeline, his Divinity surged ordingly. His initial Godness value was one hundred and four points, but now it had soared to one hundred thirty-five points and was still increasing. Ordinarily, refining a few dozen points of Divinity wouldn¡¯t increase a unit, but now it was leaping up like a broken water meter, as if Divinity was not at all valuable, jumping up several points at a time. However, considering the significance of his actions this time around, these rewards seemed utterly justifiable. Deity Interface: Username: Lin Xiao (Citizen number txwd542154895147) Divine Name: Cyborks. Meyer. Ao. Ober. Gaia. God Name: God of Truth and Creation Divinity: None Godhood: Truth 11.5%, Creation 18.42%, Life 8.14%. Godness: 233 points.
    Divine Fire: Ignited. Divine Power: 269481. Superhuman Divine Power: Extraordinary Predictive Art Lv5, Reproduction, Minor Judgment Skill. God Country: Magic Cube Kingdom. Sects: Church of Truth. Followers: Asura Naga, Lesser Naga, Wise Goblins, Red Furnace n, The Four Elements. Career: God Warrior/Hero, Divine Power Warrior, Frost Magician, Mage. ¡°` Chapter 411: 411: A Special Offer Chapter 411: Chapter 411: A Special Offer Fortunately, although he could not receive the guard team and the Void Battleship, his other benefits remained unchanged; the small courtyard covering ten thousand square feet within the Yan Huang Number Five Super War Fortress was already his,plete with basic staff. Like the guard team and the Void Battleship, this courtyard was a luxury that only a general could enjoy. As long as he didn¡¯t get transferred, the ce would continue to be his. In the following time, he spent most of his days in this small courtyard, mostly entering the Divine Realm each day, experiencing thews he controlled as Commander Xie had suggested, and trying to master them as quickly as possible. Although most True Gods could not sense the Ancient God¡¯s Divinity, even during the award ceremony where several powerful divine forces were present, only a few noticed anything, it was still best to keep such things known to as few people as possible. It was advisable to keep a low profile before growing stronger to avoid any jealous schemes. During this month, he didn¡¯t spend all his days here. Aside from asionally receiving various offers for the authority he held, ryed through Commander Xie, he also visited the headquarters of the Furious me Battalion. This was because official military orders hade through, and he had to formally take office. Although he was only an acting battalionmander and didn¡¯t n to manage affairs personally, the process still had to be followed. Upon his formal appointment as battalionmander, he didn¡¯t involve himself in the affairs, but he was still able to easily ess information about the Furious me Battalion and learned about the specific strength of this powerful unit. If all battalions were divided into five tiers, the Furious me Battalion would be in the third tier, belonging to a middle level ¨C neither good nor bad. The lowest, one-star battalions, belonged to local forces, generally stationed at bases on nes that had been conquered already or served as garrison troops with averagebat power. The strongest individual, usually the battalionmander, typically had a God Level between Level 5 and Level 9 and possessed Weak Divine Power; it was very rare for them to have Medium Divine Power. Two-star battalions were slightly stronger, but they still served as garrison troops or were stationed units, asionally assisting the main force in operations. However, the ces they guarded tended to be more important, with the strongest usually having a God Level ranging from Level 10 to Level 14 and possessing Medium Divine Power.
    Three-star battalions, like the Furious me Battalion, generally were regr expeditionary units in charge of frontal assaults and conquering Foreign Dimensions and Aboriginal Gods Nations. Their strongest personnel simrly possessed Medium Divine Power, but such battalions typically had multiple individuals with Medium Divine Power, more beings above True God level, and a generally stronger average capability. Four-star battalions were the absolute main forces of any military zone. Although these battalions did not have Powerful Divine Power, they had more than ten individuals with Medium Divine Power. Key to their strength was their ability to resist ordinary Powerful Divine Power¡ªnot necessarily to win, but at least to hold their ground. Only five-star ace battalions could defeat Powerful Divine Power. These top-tier battalions had at least one individual with Powerful Divine Power, capable of directly attacking a Different Domain possessing such divine strength. There were very few such top-tier battalions; even the Yan Huang Number Five War Zone only had two, and their battalionmanders held a higher status than some ordinary Expeditionary Army legionmanders. The Furious me Battalion, ranked in the third tier, was neither high nor low, definitely better than any battalion he might have created himself. Without realizing, a month had passed, and Commander Xie, upon seeing him again, nodded and said, ¡°The remnant fluctuations of Ancient Godws on you have disappeared. You can now appear in front of everyone, and also, I have received a new special offer for the sale of your authority. I think it¡¯s very good; take a look.¡± As he spoke, a holographic screen poured down in front of Lin Xiao, lighting up to disy an offer. It was from an unknown patron, unsigned, with no clue to which power it belonged. Over thest month, he had entrusted Commander Xie to help receive offers from various big yers; now, a total of thirty-seven offers had been received. It may not seem like many, but these were the offers from individuals at or close to God Level 19¡ªbig yers who were even among the strongest in the realm of Powerful Divine Power dared to make an offer; ordinary Powerful Divine Powers didn¡¯t have the capacity topete. In other words, there probably weren¡¯t more Transcendent Divine Powers at the pinnacle of True God in the Main World. The offers from these big yers were dazzling, leaving him unsure how to choose. They were more or less offering the same thing ¨C Ancient Treasures, nes, Divinity, Divine Artifacts, rare treasures, and an immense amount of resources. But then again, what they could offer was limited to these things; it was just a matter of quality. This special offer that Commander Xie mentioned included only one item: ¡®ne,¡¯ but the ne he offered was extraordinary. The nes offered by others were typically a singlerge ne, or part of arge ne, or a group of nes of various sizes constituting a ne cluster, and so on. Note that the nes used for trading were all teeming with active Elements, and possessed Superhuman Power with Wise Species capable of providing a vast amount of Power of Faith and suitable for Divine Enthronement. Many of these nes had Humans as the main species, which are more valuable than those uncivilized nes. Most of these nes had already been conquered; now, all that remained was to receive ongoing faith power and ne Origin, naturally including the resources within the nes.
    The most valuable among them was arge ne withmon different-domain Races like Humans, Elves, Dwarves, where faith had been unified; just by taking over, he could reap a continual flow of Faith Power, enough to support ten guard teams and more. Lin Xiao had previously been somewhat interested in this ne, but upon seeing the new offer Commander Xie sent, he hesitated. The new quote contains nothing but this one ne. No, to be precise, it¡¯s a Crystal Wall System.
    A small Crystal Wall Universe, consisting of a singlerge ne and about a dozen medium and small nes. The data showed that the interior space of this small Crystal Wall Universe is roughly the size of aplete Sr System. Note that theplete Sr System here refers to the system including the Kuiper Asteroid Belt beyond the gxy¡¯s gravitational well and the Oort Cloud made up of countless dust clouds, with a maximum radius of about one light-year. One light-year is an astronomical unit of measurement, but for a Crystal Wall Universe, that¡¯s quite small. Such a small Crystal Wall Universe could never sustain a great divine power, and even conquering it wouldn¡¯t have much value. Small Crystal Wall Universes like this one are quite numerous in the Chaotic Void Sea, and the reason this one was chosen to trade with him is because its main ne has already given birth to intelligent species, possessing superhuman power, and most crucially, the Crystal Wall Universe has already produced the rudiments of the Crystal Wall Will, which can continuously generate Crystal Wall Origin. Small Crystal Wall Universes are quite numerous in the Chaotic Void Sea, but almost the vast majority have no intelligent life inside, or to be blunt, have not spawned life at all, let alone superhuman power and the rudiments of the Crystal Wall Will, hence they are worthless, and even a hundred of them would be of no use. But since this small Crystal Wall Universe has already given birth to the rudiments of the Crystal Wall Will, it has tremendous value, with intelligent life and superhuman power you can be divine, and the birth of the Crystal Wall Will coincides with the emergence of the basic underlyingws, although they are weak, they indeed exist. Furthermore, theoretically, the more and stronger creatures inside the Crystal Wall, the stronger the Crystal Wall Will bes. If the creatures within the Crystal Wall are fortunate enough to step out of their universe and begin to conquer and plunder resources and the Power of Laws from other universes, it¡¯s not impossible to nurture the universe into one of those powerful Crystal Wall Universes. But theory is, after all, just theory ¨C it can work, but the time span¡­¡­ powerful divine powers can¡¯t wait that long. With time spans of tens of millions to hundreds of millions of years, powerful divine powers cannot wait that long. So for super divine powers aspiring to take that step, this thing is like chicken ribs, an expectation of little value, but to an ordinary True God, it¡¯s a great asset, at least for Lin Xiao it is. Although this was the only item in the quote, Lin Xiao took a liking to it at first nce and made up his mind.
    After conveying his decision to Commander Xie, he said with augh: ¡°A wise decision. No matter how small a Crystal Wall Universe is, it is still a universe. It may be of little value to me, but for you, it¡¯s a great asset, not inferior to this privilege. Manage it well, and it will certainly help you step into powerful divine power as you ascend in your divinity level.¡± ¡°Moreover,pared to the exaggerated resources of other quotes, this one is rtively low-key. With the face of thismander, no one will covet your property.¡± Lin Xiao gratefully said: ¡°Thank you, Commander, may I know how the trade will proceed?¡± Commander Xie replied: ¡°If you are sure, I will send him the information right away, and the trade can bepleted within the day.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure this is the one.¡± ¡°Well then, I will pass the message of your confirmation to all bidders.¡± It was said to be within the day, but in reality, the bidders were even more anxious than he was. In less than half an hour, Lin Xiao was taken by an incarnation of Commander Xie, leaving the fortress through a Transboundary Transmission Array, and to his surprise, that Crystal Wall Universe actually had a Transboundary Transmission Array directly connected to Yan Huang No. 5 Fortress. However, the transmission time was surprisingly long; even with the authority of Commander Xie to speed up the transmission, it took him a full three and a half months toplete the process, indicating the small Crystal Wall Universe was quite far from the Main World. When they emerged from the void, the space in front of them contained nothing but swirling Chaos Energy, until Commander Xie sent out a signal. In the distant part of the void ravaged by a Chaos Storm, a figure appeared out of thin air; the Crystal Wall Universe was actually hidden. Following the guiding light, they quickly flew towards the rift torn open in the storm of Chaos Energy, and suddenly, the space opened up before their eyes. Inside the violently churning Chaos Storm was a calm void, where a blue orb, not veryrge, hung silently, with transparent blue mes dancing like fire.
    This was a vibrant and rtively young Crystal Wall Universe, not long formed, with abundant life inside, active elemental energy, and although the Crystal Wall Will was not yet fully developed, it was filled with vigorous power. Clearly, the Crystal Wall Universe had been managed well previously; it¡¯s likely the mysterious powerhouse was nning to cultivate it thoroughly, but now seeing a better opportunity, naturally had no interest in spending tens of millions of years here. Chapter 412: 412 Bold and Crazy Idea Chapter 412: Chapter 412 Bold and Crazy Idea The reason he¡¯s called a mysterious big shot is that this big shot with whom he was dealing was always shrouded in ayer of fog. Presumably due to some agreement, Commander Xie had not introduced him to War, and throughout the whole process, aside from exchanging greetings upon meeting, there was no additionalmunication. War didn¡¯t pay much attention to this Lin Xiao¡ª who cares who he is, as long as the goods are genuine. Next, under the guidance of this mysterious big shot, he toured the tiny Crystal Wall Universe. The main ne of this universe was located at the center of the universe and was actually a bit smaller than a typicalrge ne. However, this ne was thergest in this Crystal Wall Universe and the center of the world, thus tentatively called the main ne. Besides this, there were seventeen other nes of varying sizes outside the main ne, and along the edge of the main ne¡¯s ne Crystal Wall, attached were hundreds of extremely small half-nes. Perhaps due to having been managed by the mysterious big shot for some time, the main ne already had arge number of intelligent life forms. Apart from the native species of this world, a kind of Insects living underground, the dominant rulers of the main world were Humans who had migrated here. This was very good. Apart from Humans, there were no Other Races in the main ne, but in the other nes outside of the main ne, there lived Other Racesmon Dwarves, Beastmen, Elves, along with arge number of Warcraft. Even Dragons were not scarce, all living within a small ne, totaling around a hundred in number. In the main ne, since Humans were outsiders, they were in constant conflict with the native Insects living underground, remaining in equilibrium due to the intervention of the mysterious big shot, with neither side able to obliterate the other. Lin Xiao understood this kind of behavior; he would have done the same if he was in their position. Apart from having an adversary to keep the Humans¡¯ growth in check, the main reason is that a Crystal Wall Universe needs an abundance of creatures and aplex ecosystem to grow stronger, which in turn can produce more Crystal Wall Origin.
    The development of the Humans in this world revolved around themonly seen Magic Technology. Boosted by the mysterious big shot, the progress of Magic Technology was not bad at all. Looking down from the Vault of Heaven, cities with a modern architectural style were scattered within the ne, with Magic Airships flying in the sky, and every gathering ce of Mages featured dazzling beams of magical light shooting upward, resembling the strong magical structures akin to Mage Towers. The elite army possessed powerful armaments equipped with Magic Cannons and Mage teams. The native Insect People underground were no match for them, but for now, the Humans had no way to deal with the Insects entrenched deep underground. At this moment, the identity of the mysterious big shot in this world was that of a Creator God, who had been discreetly controlling the civilization¡¯s development within this Crystal Wall Universe. If Lin Xiao traded with Him to acquire this universe, he could then decide whether to continue harvesting Power of Faith and Crystal Wall Origin from behind the scenes or to step forward and actively control the world¡¯s historical progression. Due to the restrictions of the mysterious big shot, there were no True Gods in this world yet; the path to Divine Enthronement had been blocked. The limit was Demigodhood, and these Demigods had already been controlled to be His subordinates, stabilizing the world. If the trade waspleted, with Lin Xiao¡¯s strength, he would definitely be unable to suppress the world¡¯s progression, and the restrictions on Divine Enthronement would surely be broken. Therefore, he must and could only step forward and actively monopolize faith. Afterpleting the trade, Lin Xiao would have the other party take away all the Demigods. The most powerful Legends still had some distance from Demigodhood, and he still had time to resolve this issue. Moreover, Lin Xiao already had a permanent solution in mind. This was a crazy idea that shed through his mind after he saw the contents of the offer sheet. Yes, this idea was quite mad, probably beyond anyone¡¯s imagination. He wouldn¡¯t continue the mysterious big shot¡¯s shepherding approach to steadily harvest faith as one might expect; instead¡­ His sights weren¡¯t set on the faith and Crystal Wall Origin of this world but on devouring the entire Crystal Wall System. That¡¯s right, he nned to devour the entire Crystal Wall System. After understanding the situation of this Crystal Wall, an uncontroble thought arose within him: whether it would be possible to use the authority of the Lord of the Crystal Wall System and the nascent form of the Crystal Wall Will as a medium to slowly absorb this Crystal Wall¡¯s Source Strength, Basic Underlying Laws, and the entire Crystal Wall with the Creation Magic Cube. This crazy idea stemmed from the Crystal Wall Source Core Shell that had merged into his Soul. This Crystal Wall Shell¡¯s former self ended up in such a plight because its Origin was devoured by the will of another universe. What would happen if he figured out a way to restore itpletely? The Crystal Wall Origin Core Shell was present here; the interior had already reconstructed thework of Basic Underlying Laws, indicating that this object could be retroactively repaired. This suggestion gave him that wild idea. Gathering Source Strength slowly to repair it would be too slow. What would happen if he directly devoured an entire Crystal Wall System? Perhaps this small Crystal Wall System wasn¡¯t powerful enough; even if it werepletely devoured, it likely wouldn¡¯t be sufficient for a full restoration. However, it could at least recover a portion of its might. Just think about it¡ªeven if only a fraction of its power was restored, it would be extremely terrifying. His own strength would also skyrocket to an unfathomable degree. It was a frightening yet eagerly anticipated prospect. So, his method was simple: he would directly devour this Crystal Wall Universe.
    As for the creatures within the universe, there was no need to worry. Devouring a Crystal Wall Universe was an extremely time-consuming engineering project, that would likely take hundreds to thousands of years even with the aid of the Creation Magic Cube¡ªording to theparison of time flow between this world and the Main World, he probably couldn¡¯t finish this immense project even by the time he graduated from college. During such a lengthy period, he would have enough time to conquer a ne in a Different Domain and relocate all the creatures from this ne to it. As for whether this would result in the death of arge number of creatures, he couldn¡¯t manage that. As the saying goes, ¡°A general¡¯s sess is built on the bones of ten thousand soldiers.¡± The birth of every True God is apanied by death and ughter, and on the road to plundering resources and strength, countless beings will die. Being able to move away the majority was already quite an aplishment; there were instances where even crueler gods didn¡¯t care at all and let everything fend for itself.
    Before that, before the devouring of the Crystal Wall Origin had a huge impact on this world, there would probably be several hundred years; during this time, it was impossible to do nothing. Lin Xiao already had an idea. He nned to have his parentse over and rece him to unify the faith of all intelligent beings in this universe, to ascend to godhood in this world before the devouring of this Crystal Wall Universe. Since the devouring would take hundreds or even thousands of years, he couldn¡¯t waste the vast amount of Power of Faith during that time, nor could he stay here forever. It just so happened that his parents had not yet ascended to godhood. As the saying goes, ¡°When one man attains the Dao, his poultry and dogs ascend to heaven.¡± Although he hadn¡¯t attained the Dao, he had at least made something of himself. His parents had been very good to him, especially his mother, who doted on him immensely. Helping his parents ascend to godhood was something he ought to do. As for the other members of his n, let¡¯s not talk about them for now. After his parents used the Power of Faith from the intelligence civilizations within the ten-plus nes of this Crystal Wall Universe to ascend to godhood, perhaps some could be shared if there was any to spare. Having eaten thergest piece of meat, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to share some of the broth and scraps. Although most of his cousins weren¡¯t very capable and couldn¡¯t achieve much, they could at least maintain what was there. In this era, there were basically two ways to establish a major force in the Main World: either establish a College or establish a n. The requirements for smaller forces were not strict; they could be adventurer teams, conglomerates, or groups with like-minded individuals withinrge forces, and so on. Establishing a College was very difficult, and Lin Xiao had no interest in it. Establishing a n, however, was easy. One simply needed to support fellow nsmen casually. Thinking this, Lin Xiao decided to go home once the transaction wasplete and handed over. Since he didn¡¯t even have to take the college entrance exam and it was also nearing the holidays, it was a good opportunity to discuss the matter with his parents and have them move here. The transaction was witnessed by Commander Xie Tianyan. Together with Lin Xiao, they traveled through this Crystal Wall Universe, including the primary ne and the other seventeen various nes, as well as the Under World inhabited by Native Insect People, recording all of it beforemunicating with Gaia Will to transfer the rights to him. The transaction went very smoothly. After all, the rights were his to begin with, and Gaia Will, having no independent will of its own, couldn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t interfere, provided both parties agreed. Moreover, with Commander Xie Tianyan witnessing the entire process, no one dared to make any false moves or engage in any underhanded tricks.
    This mysterious benefactor could be a Super Divine Power not inferior to Commander Xie in strength, but in terms of power, he definitely couldn¡¯tpare to a big shot in charge of a military region, and wouldn¡¯t engage in petty tricks after obtaining what he needed. After thepletion of the transaction, Lin Xiao obtained a Chaotic Mud Board from the mysterious benefactor. This Divine Artifact, specially forged to mimic the Destiny y Tablet of the Toriel Multiverse, had the ability to control the still-unborn Crystal Wall consciousness of this universe. Possessing this artifact allowed him to control the world, suppressing any strong being born from this world. Supreme God Ao of the Toriel Multiverse wielded the Destiny y Tablet with the terrifying potency to enthrone or strip the godhood of any deity with a single word. Even those with Powerful Divine Power couldn¡¯t escape the stripping of their godhood, underlining its super terrifying might. The intention of this mysterious benefactor in creating the Chaotic Mud Board was simr. If in the future this Crystal Wall Universe grew and plundered enough resources and Origin Strength to advance the world, he could use the power of ascension to step into the realm of Great Divine Power and have control over the gods within the world, just like Supreme God Ao of the Toriel Multiverse. Now that the artifact was in Lin Xiao¡¯s possession, he became the de facto ruler of the Crystal Wall Universe. With the Chaotic Mud Board in hand, he could now exercise some of the rights of the Lord of the Crystal Wall System within the bounds of this Crystal Wall Universe, such as Divine Enthronement¡­ The prerequisite, however, was having enough Divine Power and Divinity to support it. Lin Xiao spent five years in this Crystal Wall Universe, mostly getting to know the inner details of the world, receiving the strength and control over the super covert array outside the Crystal Wall left by the mysterious benefactor. Although this Crystal Wall Universe was small, its value was quite high. Without the covert array to shield it, the universe would be exposed, and any passing mighty being could easily discover the anomalies of this universe by simply projecting a bit of consciousness inside. As for the power left behind by the mysterious benefactor, it was actually thergest neutral organization in this world¡ªthe Mage Association, which could influence almost every non-major change within the ne. Chapter 413: 413: Shocking News Upon Returning Home Chapter 413: Chapter 413: Shocking News Upon Returning Home As soon as the new core was ced, a rich flow of Life Force gushed forth, allowing the core to meld within the ancient tree originally there, which began to crystallize outward as the Life Crystal Light enveloped it. The ancient tree started to be assimted. The new corebined the advantages of the Creation Ancient Tree and the Unknown Life Ancient Tree, directly making up for the deficiencies of the Creation Ancient Tree. As the Creator, Lin Xiao knew clearly that after integrating the enhanced Unknown Life Ancient Tree, the species created by the Creation Ancient Tree could be born with Extraordinary Abilities. In other words, the originally created species only had basic physiques and strength andcked Extraordinary Abilities. Now, they could create species capable of casting various ss Spells. Lin Xiao immediately took control of the Creation Ancient Tree to extract the stored Blood-flesh Essence and genes, and began to formte a creature from his imagination. A ceaseless stream of energy converged, and on the most central branch of the ancient tree, a crystal-like fruit began to grow, swelling more and more as energy and nutrients were poured into it. Lin Xiao¡¯s will sank into the ancient tree, watching the formtion process with great interest. In the Totem World, Lin Xiao, as an incarnation, took out the crystalline tree heart from the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, opened his mouth wide, and with a fierce inhtion, a mist of lustrous fog surged out and entered his mouth, and the crystalline tree heart slowly disintegrated in his hands. When all the tree heart hadpletely broken down into a glimmering fog and been swallowed, Lin Xiao slowly closed his eyes, and a faint breath of life began to emanate from him, growing thicker and denser. Secondster, he abruptly opened his eyes, and the surging fog of life exploded into a ring of life, shooting through the walls and reaching hundreds of meters away. Behind the church, the priests and believers who had been praying with closed eyes all opened their eyes and looked towards the depths of the church, their eyes filled with shock and excitement.
    As the ring of life burst into bloom, all the believers felt as if a spring breeze had passed through every pore of their bodies; it was an indescribable sense offort. Particrly, a few soldiers with wounds felt an itchy sensation where the life ring passed through their bandaged injuries. The itching intensified, and soon they couldn¡¯t bear it and tore off the bandages, only to see a faint shimmer running across the surface of their wounds, which were healing at a visibly fast pace. ¡°My god, in the name of the great God of Life and Wisdom, this is a miracle!¡± Almost in an instant, Lin Xiao felt that hundreds of threads of Power of Faith became thicker in this brief moment. Normally, he would have gone out to meet the believers himself, to solidify his faith to the greatest extent, but at that moment he had more important things to do, which was to be promoted to an Official Totem Master. All five talents of the Totem Talent Tree had been activated, and the next step was to prepare enough Deity Indwelling Power, to merge the Totem Model with the five talents into one, and then to merge it with himself, turning the intangible into tangible. The totem was still intangible; he only possessed the Strength and the power of the five talents granted by the basic Totem Model. If he were to blend the totem with himself, turning the Totem Model tangible and integrating it into his body, then he would be the totem, and the totem would be him, inseparable from one another. In other words, the essence of life of an Official Totem Master changes at that moment, transforming toward a totem. Put simply, after bing an Official Totem Master, he would be The Golden Ancient Tree, and his body would transform into The Golden Ancient Tree. If the Snake-faced Monster was chosen as the Totem Model, upon bing an Official Totem Master one would gradually transform into the Snake-faced Monster. This is the path of ascension for an Official Totem Master; whenever the essence of one¡¯s whole being transformed into the totem, then one would be a Totem Lord. It¡¯s worth mentioning that the strength of the chosen Totem Model does not affect one¡¯s ability to be a Totem Lord. Even a Low-level Demon chosen as the Totem Model, could be called a Totem Lord as long as the transformation of life essence isplete. As for the strength of such a Totem Lord, it goes without saying that it would be exceptionally weak. But even the weakest is still a Totem Lord, having undergone a change in life essence. Most importantly, the authority of a Totem Lord to absorb the Power of Faith to strengthen oneself remains unchanged. They can still draw upon the Power of Faith to enhance themselves and potentially elevate from a Low-level Demon to a Middle-level Demon and even a High-level Demon. The step of merging oneself with the totem was simple; it merely required arge amount of Deity Indwelling Power tobine the Totem Model with the five talents into one, and then to merge with oneself. This step did not require any other materials, just arge amount of Deity Indwelling Power to make the totem tangible. The stronger the totem, the more Deity Indwelling Power was needed. Considering the level of The Golden Ancient Tree, which wasparable to that of a Super-level Demon, the amount of Deity Indwelling Power required was staggering. Suffice it to say, if not for plundering the umted Power of Faith from three major cathedrals, the Power of Faith from Dier Cathedral alone might not have been sufficient. With an ample supply of Power of Faith, the progression from Totem Master Apprentice to Official Totem Master was merely a matter of time. For Lin Xiao, it was just a question of time. Other Totem Masters would have to face the risks of spiritual Branding and physical Metamorphosis from the residual monster spirits within previously integrated Deity Indwelling Power. He reced Deity Indwelling Power with the Power of Faith, with the spirit thoughts of believerspletely refined by the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube,pletely devoid of these risks that troubled many Totem Master Apprentices. His journey to merge the Totem Model was smooth-sailing, and he sessfully advanced. The moment he ascended, his body rapidly turned into pure Gold, and he swiftly transformed into a pure golden figure, with a ring of life slowly spreading from his feet.
    He extended his right hand, and pure golden branches rapidly grew and stretched into the Void. With a thought, the energy in the Void was drawn in by his talent toward his hand, condensing into a me. With another thought, the me quickly turned into a cold mist-enshrouded water sphere, which, upon another thought, became a light breeze that whisked away. Looking down at his feet, countless tiny pure golden roots grew and pierced through his shoes into the floor below, easily prating the solid gstones as if they did not exist. His thoughts stirred again, and from the branching roots, even finer golden fments sprouted, beginning to devour the hard stone b beneath his feet. Soon, arge chunk of the stone b had been riddled with holes from the voracious consumption. Then he extended his left hand, and a golden bulge swelled in his palm. The golden skin parted, revealing a stone sphere and many tiny grains¡ªdifferent materialponents extracted and refined from the stone b. This talent could not very well assess its own strength, so he pulled out a magical longsword from the Creation Magic Cube, and strands of gold thread from his hand prated the de.
    He had specifically tested this magical longsword, choosing one of high quality, with extraordinarily sturdy material. Yet, under the power of his talent, it was as fragile as tofu, easily riddled and devoured. This talent was not specifically targeted, but it also meant that it was not limited by any counter, able to devour and refine anything. In theory, he could directly devour and refine an opponent weaker than himself, which was quite domineering. After the magical longsword was easily dposed, a dozen or so golden fruits of different sizes formed. Within them were all the materials added to the magical longsword, including some valuable magic materials like mithril used in the enchantments. After assessing his Totem Talent, Lin Xiao had a clear understanding. His palm, now heavy with fruits of various sizes, clenched, the fruits shrinking and merging into his palm to rapidly revert back to human form. The golden hue faded, and he returned to his human appearance. As for the fruits, they had been devoured and integrated into his being to strengthen himself. This was the derived talent of his status as an Official Totem Master. Once all talents were unified with the Totem Model, and a massive amount of Deity Indwelling Power was used to merge the model with himself to advance to an Official Totem Master, a talent akin to a life¡¯s calling would be born. This life¡¯s calling talent had to do with the Totem¡¯s own talents, and his talent was the ability to integrate the essence of whatever he devoured and refined into himself to strengthen his being. This required an immense amount of resources, giving the impression of containing all things within. Without a doubt, they still needed the military to provide enough resources. Fortunately, the next step was the critical one for advancing to a Totem Lord, which was also the key to whether his n would be sessful or not. The military would definitely not skimp on providing resources. Time flew by, and as the military continued to provide the resources he needed via the Creation Magic Cube, his strength kept growing, and his Totem Power became stronger, rapidly progressing toward bing a Totem Lord. Additionally, the Church¡¯s power was also growing rapidly after assimting three provinces. Considering the poption of the three provinces, the Church could nowmand an army exceeding five thousand. The process of converting and spreading the Church¡¯s faith was going on in an orderly fashion. An army of five thousand, each at least at the level of a knight, was frankly enough to easily sweep through the entire kingdom with surplus force.
    But Lin Xiao was not overly pleased by this; on the contrary, his expression grew more somber. Because as time went on, the fluctuations of the Element Tides were bing increasingly severe, and the ne Will seemed to be awakening faster. Some of the Holy Church¡¯s Fanatic Believers were now able to wield Superhuman Power on their own. This was a very dangerous signal, indicating that the Holy God could be born at any moment. He did not know if the eleration of the ne Will¡¯s awakening was due to his own increasing strength or other reasons; in any case, it was outrageous. Fortunately, he now had a decent foundation. Of the fifteen provinces in Neuer Kingdom, he upied three, and his military might was now strong enough to sweep the kingdom. The only issue was that there were too few people to upy arger territory. ording to the n Afonso and his staff had devised, once the existing territories were assimted and the troops were trained, the next step was to take over another three provinces. This would be nearly half of the kingdom¡¯s territory, and after digesting the new territories, they would have sufficient strength to mount a full assault on Neuer Kingdom. In these hectic preparations, one day, Lin Xiao suddenly received a report from his subordinates that someone iming to be his friend wished to see him. After looking at the token, he met with the visitor at Dale City Cathedral of Life¡ªa human Descender he had seen before descending to this ne. The human Descender, known by the codename ¡®Xinhua,¡¯ upon seeing Lin Xiao, eximed with a thumbs-up: ¡°Brother Rore, you¡¯re amazing¡ªconquering three provinces¡¯ territories in such a short time. All of us put together probably don¡¯t hold as much territory as you.¡± He chuckled and said, ¡°Just luck.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being modest, you¡¯re being modest.¡±
    Xinhua praised him, not dwelling on the subject, but with a solemn expression continued, ¡°I¡¯vee today to tell you something.¡± Chapter 414: 414 Returning to the Clan Plane Chapter 414: Chapter 414 Returning to the n ne This gains from this wave are so phenomenal that most True Gods wouldn¡¯t even dare to dream of them, yet he, a mere Demigod, has obtained them, which is quite absurd. That is to say, every predecessor who became a Child of Gaia once had an experience as miraculous as his. No, to be precise, even more incredible, because those predecessors didn¡¯t have any cheats. But then again, maybe they did. This experience is too outrageous; it¡¯s not something normal people can achieve. Perhaps they could cheat as well. But whatever the case, the benefits are now in hand, just quietly enjoy them and that¡¯s that. The next reward from the Will of Gaia was a Level 4 Ancient Treasure. In that moment, he felt as if the light from the entire world was converging before him, quickly forming a sphere of light. Soon, the sphere solidified, and as the luminance slowly faded, an object appeared within the sphere, somewhat hazy¡­ A scale? This was a scale formed by the gathering of flowing light. Looking closely, one could see the light shimmering back and forth. In each of the crystal dishes at the ends of the scale, there was a cluster of transparent light that seemed to be constantly changing shape, but upon closer inspection, this cluster of light wasposed of countless profound runes. Ancient Treasure: Bnce Scale (Top Rank 4 Ancient Treasure) Passive Effect One: Loaded into the Divine Domain, all attributes of n members +5.
    Passive Effect Two: Bnce Advantage, loaded into the Divine Domain, whenever an ally is at a disadvantage in battle, all attributes +2 to +20 points. Passive Effect Three: Bnce Disadvantage, loaded into the Divine Domain, whenever an enemy gains an advantage in battle, all attributes -2 to -20 points. Active Effect Four: Bnce Judgement, passes a judgement based on bnce on a target, if the target vites the conditions of the judgement, they will receive the judgement of the Lord of Bnce. Note: Judging a target requires consumption of Divine Power based on equivalent strength of both parties and rted to the oue of the judgement, with a minimum of 10,000 units of Divine Power. It was unexpected yet made sense. The Bnce Scale, presumably bestowed based on Lin Xiao¡¯s choice of the Rule of Bnce. In the entire Main World, only he could maximize the power of this top-tier Ancient Treasure. With the Rule of Bnce, he would gain a tremendous bonus effect when using the Bnce Scale. However, the attributes of this top-level Ancient Treasure were meant to be passive. Thest active skill was not only limited in use, but also entailed a massive consumption of Divine Power, which meant it wouldn¡¯t be frequently used for the time being; but once Divine Power was abundant in the future, it would prove to be very useful. After safely storing the Ancient Treasure, Lin Xiao turned his attention to the fourth reward from the Will of Gaia. As his gaze fell on the reward, his pupils contracted involuntarily, and a momentter, his face broke into an uncontroble smile. The fourth reward was a privilege to adjust a species. Using the power of the Main World, select any n member to undergo adjustment in a designated manner. The implication was clear; he could choose any one of his n members to receive a strengthening from the Main World, just like that. No need to choose, what even is there to choose, obviously the Supreme Naga. His Supreme Naga was currently a Sub-legendary species, just one step shy of a true Legendary Being. This step usually required a massive consumption of Creation Energy to potentially achieve, carrying a huge risk. Now, it could be aplished in one go, which filled Lin Xiao with immense joy and prompted him to eagerly take out the Giant Dragon Bloodline Inheritance System and the Dragon Language Magic System of the Dragon n. While Lin Xiao had both the means and Creation Energy to adjust the Supreme Naga, the key problem was integrating these two Dragon n systems risked alerting the Nine-faced Dragon God, and he was not confident he could withstand the wrath of such great divine power. Merging the Dragon n¡¯s evolution system into the Naga bloodline had already incurred the wrath of the Nine-faced Dragon God. Each subsequent integration would further enrage him, with his anger only intensifying. If he were to seize the remaining two systems, the Nine-faced Dragon God might directly attack the Main World. Given the Nine-faced Dragon God¡¯s strength, it was feared that there was no one in the Main World who could withstand the fury of this enraged being, not even the great divine power that guarded the Main World, it was presumed, would be able to hold back that one. Of course, the Main World had a home advantage and was guarded by so many great beings, so it was certain that the Nine-faced Dragon God could not break in. However, by then, the Main World would certainly investigate why the Nine-faced Dragon God was furious. What Lin Xiao feared more was, in case the powerhouses of the Main World couldmunicate with the Nine-faced Dragon God, then things would getplicated.
    He believed that the Main World would notpromise, but it would certainly seek to rify the situation. If there were internal investigations with the cooperation of the Will of Gaia, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to trace it back to him, and who knows what would happen then. So although Lin Xiao currently had enough Creation Energy, he had not dared to continue adjusting for fear of consequences. But now he wasn¡¯t afraid anymore. Now, as a Child of Gaia who had achieved such a feat, the Will of Gaia had actively granted him an opportunity to adjust, which was essentially the Main World taking on all the trouble for him. Free help not to be squandered, he quickly offered up the two Dragon n systems, silently voicing his request. Yes, he did not intend to have the Will of Gaia do the adjustment, but rather only to sever the connection between the two Dragon n systems and the Nine-faced Dragon God and to bear the brunt of Nine-faced Dragon God¡¯s fury.
    As for how to do the adjustment, he nned to do it himself. After all, only he knew his possessions best, and only by doing the adjustment himself could the full potential be unleashed. When he took out those two Dragon n power systems in the form of spheres of light and passed them on, he distinctly felt that the Main World¡­froze imperceptibly for a moment. Nevertheless, there were no further reactions, and the two spheres of light disappeared. Then, there was no more ¡°then¡±. He remained in the World Star of Master, utterly unable to know what was happening outside the world, whether the Nine-faced Dragon God had gone berserk. He would only know after a long time that the Will of Gaia returned the two Dragon n systems, now stripped entirely of the Nine-faced Dragon God¡¯s Branding, to him. Fairly quickly after, the fifth reward was handed to him, the leading honor award, a chance that now seemed futile but was coveted by many powerful divine powers. Or rather, a privilege, a promise. This thing was currently useless, only relevant as the Main World expanded and strategized the conquest of Totem civilizations. In the far future, once the Totem civilization could bepletely conquered, the Will of Gaia absorbing the Totem civilization¡¯s essence and integrating Totem civilization¡¯s power itself, then recognition of contribution would take ce, calcted based on all gains from the absorption and conquest of the Totem civilization. Naturally, the greater the harvest, the more valuable the chief achievement bes, and reaching a certain milestone could grant one the opportunity to make that leap. The reason so many powerhouses are so eager for this opportunity is precisely because they recognize the value of the totem civilization and long for it. With the authority in hand, he hadn¡¯t even had the chance to study it when he immediately left the Starworld and reappeared at the Yan Huang No. 5 Super War Fortress. Xie Yufei was waiting on the side. Seeing him return, she asked with a smile: ¡°How was it? Was the reward from Gaia generous?¡± He did not hide the joy on his face and replied: ¡°Unprecedentedly generous!¡±
    ¡°You¡¯ve made a fortune!¡± She patted his shoulder and said: ¡°Come with me, there¡¯s more good stuff to give you.¡± ¡°More good stuff?¡± He wonderingly asked: ¡°What other good stuff is there?¡± Xie Yufei¡¯s pretty face was close at hand, with a refreshing heroic spirit on her exquisite features, extremely alluring. She did not seem to realize this as sheughed and said to him: ¡°Of course, it¡¯s about rewarding achievements. You are an officer belonging to this War Zone, and your previous arrival was considered a military operation. You¡¯ve established the Gaia Node and achieved such merit, naturally, it¡¯s time for a military promotion.¡± At this point, a tinge of frustration appeared on her delicate face as she said: ¡°ording to themon military rank manual, the impact of your actions involves the whole Main World, not just this War Zone, so the honors you¡¯ll receive will be beyond your expectations. Don¡¯t be startled when it happens.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s eyebrows shot up: ¡°Beyond my expectations? How big? Bigger than you?¡± His gaze unintentionally settled on her well-tailored uniform that entuated her ample contours and attractive curves, and he subconsciously licked his lips.
    She quickly noticed his lecherous look, raised her eyebrows, and pped the back of his head in rebuke: ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°I just realized you¡¯re that kind of man, little brother. You¡¯ve really disappointed your sister.¡± Lin Xiao covered his head, looking aggrieved: ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so beautiful, how can I resist?¡± ¡°Humph, that¡¯s no excuse.¡± With that, she turned and walked away, her eyebrows raised and a crescent smile on her lips. He shrugged his shoulders and obediently followed behind her. Next, he was arranged to stay in an independent barracks within the Fortress, waiting for the senior military officials to discuss and decide. ording to Xie Yufei, his military rank and position were not yet settled, still under debate, so he had to wait a while. She didn¡¯t specify what the debate was about but assured him that whatever the oue, he would not be shortchanged and would receive everything he was due. This independent barracks was clearly designated for high-ranking officers, boasting tens of thousands of square meters in the Fortress area,plete with a small training ground, a team of guards, a dedicated driver, and more, all of which he found rather ufortable. While his rank was still undecided, Lin Xiao hung a ¡®Do Not Disturb¡¯ sign on his door, instructing the guards not to interrupt him unless it was urgent, and then he sunk his consciousness back into his Divine Realm.
    As soon as he returned to the Divine Realm, his gaze was instantly drawn to the massive fortress-type city within the Main Divine Realm that epassed the entire Divine Domain Space. It was an enormous Fortress-City,prised of a gigantic main city and connected to eight slightly smaller satellite cities, forming a superrge fortress. The fortress was entirely made of hard granite, even the floor was ayer of granite of unknown thickness. The outermost wall of the city was over fifty meters wide and hundreds of meters high, looking like a small mountain range. At the southern end of the Fortress, the Wise Goblin leader Alemente and arge Mage team were casting spells in unison, raising the Earth, shaping walls out of mud and then hardening them with Mud to Stone Magic to form the structure of the walls. Then another Mage team was behind them, engravingplicated patterns on the hard rock walls and reinforcing them with magic. However, this was not what shocked Lin Xiao the most. What truly astonished him was the many Mage Towers located within the main Fortress and the satellite fortresses. Lin Xiao had obtained the blueprints for Mage Towers long ago and, after many years of exploration, had finally begun to construct Mage Towers on arge scale¡­ the foundations anyway. Yes, aside from a few Grand Magicians, most Grand Magicians¡¯ Mage Chapter 415: 415: The Ban of the Main World Chapter 415: Chapter 415: The Ban of the Main World ¡°` As the continuous stream of pure Power of Faith descended and burned, the two hundred units or more of his Divinity were one by one ignited and melted, merging with his soul, and ultimately forming a me. The moment this Divine Fire took shape, the entire God Country underwent a tremendous change, and his True Body also began to transform. From therge Supreme Naga form, it slowly shifted into that of the Lesser Naga, then to the Wise Goblins, and then to the appearance of the Red Furnace n, until all the ns he created had undergone a change, finally reverting to a human form. As the Creator, he could freely morph into any of these species he had made. But these were just minor details. The crux was that his Divine Fire was finally ignited. Divinity and soul vanished, reced by the core in his Sea of Gods that resembled a me. The instant the Divine Fire took shape, a bolt of lightning-like energy swept across the entire Divine Realm. All believers instinctively looked up at the sky, where the sun, radiating heat and light, now differed from before. In the eyes of devout followers, this sun not only emitted the usual heat and light but also a hint of holiness. When a yer of the Divine Territory ascends to Demigod, some changes ur within the God Country. The sun within, which is an embodiment of the Son of God realm, would extinguish if the Son of God realm died, plunging the world into darkness to gradually perish. When he ascended to Demigod, the sun, a manifestation of the Son of God realm, naturally possessed even greater might. Additionally, whenever any Son of God realm ascends to Demigod, a Crystal Wall emerges at the edge of the Divine Realm and rapidly expands, epassing the Divine Realm and the surrounding areas. At this stage, any Son of God realm could carve out new Divine Domain Spaces around their Main Divine Realm.
    However, Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Realm had long since carved out the Void, so no new Crystal Wall would be birthed upon his ascension to Demigod. Instead, it would greatly extend the Crystal Wall¡¯s range, enhancing the upper limit of reinforcement for his Divine Realm. Regrettably, ascending to Demigod did not expand the area of the Divine Realm, but it did increase the strength and energy concentration of the Divine Realm. The extent of the enhancement depended on the Demigod¡¯s power¡ªminor for the weak and significant for the mighty, like Lin Xiao¡­ Let¡¯s put it this way, Lin Xiao¡¯s previous Divine Realm Strength capped at Rank 9, but now it has reached Rank 10, capable of amodating the birth of Rank 10 life forms. And within the Divine Realm, there was already the first Rank 10 life form, none other than rda who had be a Saint. As he ascended to Demigod, rda naturally progressed to Saint, undergoing a transformation and leapt to be a Rank 10 life form,parable to a Demigod. Though among Rank 10 life forms he was just a junior, his power would grow in sync with Lin Xiao¡¯s strength. After all, a Saint can borrow his power at any time. The general gains and changes from ascending to Demigod were as mentioned. Other minor details had little impact. It can be said that with his ascension to Demigod, the gates to Radiance had flung open to him; there was no need for a college entrance exam to advance directly to the Lustrous University. This kind of situation had a specific term in the past, referred to as ¡°special recruitment,¡± simr to how he had previously moved from Dongning No. 3 Middle School straight to the Shining High School Department. He no longer needed to experience the legendary college entrance exam, and although it was a bit regrettable, there was no difficulty for him with his current power¡ªit would¡¯ve been a mere formality. With his current rate of growth, the Starworld was his objective. Ahem, it should be the Foreign Dimensions. Just like how this descent established the Alphonso Kingdom and its field of worship, after entering the university he would have to descend into the Void of Different Domain, conquering Foreign Dimensions, and establishing stable Faith Areas to offer Power of Faith for his eventual Divine Enthronement, as well as plunder resources and ne Forces. It shouldn¡¯t be like this time, where the painstakingly built diocese and Incarnation were lost. He had ascended to Demigod but the work was far from over. He had to keep waiting to see if the Gaia Node could be sessfully established. If it failed, there was no big deal; he would just return to the Main World. If sessful, rewards based on merit would be in order, waiting to reap the benefits. The feedback from Gaia Will he had just received was not the full reward for prating the Totem Crystal Wall Universe, just for the breakthrough. The real highlight wouldeter if he seeded in establishing the Gaia Node. He found Xie Yufei, who had by now switched to a more battle-adapted Incarnation within the Fortress. Jin Sisi had even sent over a War Incarnation, with both Incarnations present here. As Xie Yufei put it: ¡°Establishing the Gaia Node is a done deal; you just wait and see.¡±
    Jin Sisi also said, ¡°` ¡°When you suddenly disyed power on par with a Totem King during your ascension to Totem Lord, the will of the Totem World waspletely unprepared as it hadn¡¯t anticipated this at all, leaving no time to prepare. Most crucially, the void where you chose to locate your domain is far from the main ne within the Totem Universe, and there were no powerful beings nearby. The force that could be mobilized was limited, definitely insufficient to stop the establishment of a Gaia Node.¡± Through the connection with his Incarnation, Lin Xiao¡¯s gaze crossed the Crystal Wall and entered the Totem Universe, witnessing that earth-shattering war.
    Just as Jin Sisi had mentioned, what he saw earlier was only five Powerful Divine Incarnations battling against fourteen Totem Lords. By the time he ignited his Divine Fire and descended, there were already eight Powerful Divine Incarnations present, and sixteen Totem Lords had rushed over, but two Totem Lord corpses had already fallen nearby. These powerful corpses were entwined by the roots of The Golden Ancient Tree, upied by Gaia Will. The sharp golden roots prated the colossal demon god bodies, resembling continents, incessantly draining strength. Upon the lush golden canopy of The Golden Ancient Tree, four massive Golden Fruits were growing, radiating invisible waves of distortion. As the demon gods¡¯ strength waned, the fruits grew increasingly powerful. ¡°So their Golden Ancient Tree Avatar has be this powerful!¡± Lin Xiao felt a hint of awe, for after Gaia Will descended upon this Incarnation of his, it had significantly enhanced the Incarnation in order to support the portal. Now, this Incarnation was even stronger than a typical True God. If measured by the level of Divinity, it had probably surpassed Rank 5, transcending the Weak Divine Power level. However, precisely because of this, the Incarnation was basically no longer rted to him and he probably couldn¡¯t reim itter. The current connection was merely a grace granted by Gaia Will; once this ended, he would no longer be able to contact or sense it. Nevertheless, this was already a great gain, for even those favored children of Gaia throughout history couldn¡¯t alwayse into direct contact with Gaia Will as he had. The so-called Gaia Will is, in fact, an aggregate of the thoughts of all living beings in the Main World. It¡¯s a conceptual existence without a specific gender, inherent goodness or evil, or even thought. When Lin Xiao had interacted with it before, aside from receiving a constant stream of Origin Force feedback and the mysteries of the Rules, he hadn¡¯t felt any specific thoughts; it was simply a warm sensation like being embraced by a mother. Normally, whether it¡¯s Gaia Will, Nightmare¡¯s Will, Spirit Realm Will, or even some ne Wills, it¡¯s nearly impossible for them to possess conscious thought. But nothing is absolute. In the Chaotic Void Sea, where countless Crystal Wall Universes are born and destroyed every day, chance urrences can lead to anomalous births. The Main World Encyclopedia has records of a great traveler who ventured through the Chaotic Void Sea and purportedly witnessed an iprehensible existence with an entire Crystal Wall Universe as its body. They say it was a powerful Crystal Wall Universe Will that developed self-awareness. The universe copsed into a ball radiating terrifying gravity, and this fearsome being, using the copsed ck hole as its body, was extremely dreadful¡ªit could easily tear apart smaller universes, engulfing everything within them, destroying all within its grasp. Fortunately, such cosmically catastrophic beings are exceedingly rare to emerge, and it¡¯s certainly impossible for Gaia Will to develop its own consciousness. Even if an unfathomable anomaly with this tendency did ur, the great divine power of the Main World Star would not permit such an event to happen. Deep within the Main World Star, a great divine power is always stationed, not just to sit idly by.
    This time, the wait was not long, for as the saying goes ¡®the longer the night, the more dreams will ur.¡¯ Right now, their actions were strictly concealed from the Children of Nightmare and Children of Spirit Realm stationed on the other side of the void. Merely several Powerful Divine Powers had mobilized, most concealing their presences. The turmoil they caused was mostly internal to the Totem World, and the oscitions outside the World Crystal Wall had been blocked early on, their reverberations undetected and unacknowledged. But they certainly couldn¡¯t dy for too long, as lingering might eventually lead to discovery. Thus, when the portal had opened sufficiently to amodate a certain level of strength, Commander Xie Tianyan of the Fifth War Zone personally took action, risking his True Body¡¯s descent. At one moment, the normally slowly moving fortress suddenly sped up, positioning itself above the portal. Then, abruptly, a blinding light burst forth, as if a sun had appeared out of nowhere. The limitless light enveloped all his sight, leaving him unable to see anything. This light, not even the fortress could keep out; Lin Xiao saw endless white light piercing through the room¡¯s walls, as the enormous fortress became transparent, prated by the boundless light. Within this light, he felt a spine-chilling pain, and Jin Sisi next to him reminded, ¡°Use Divine Power to block it, don¡¯t face it directly. This is the radiation of Commander Xie¡¯s Divine Power. The difference in strength between you two is too vast. If you expose yourself continuously, you might be assimted.¡± Pointing outside the fortress, she said, ¡°This force has already been isted by a field outside the Void Fortress. But even so, it¡¯s not something any life below Demigod can withstand. Long before you prepared to act, the fortress had already started to awaken and evacuate all the adventurers who hadn¡¯t reached Demigod status.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t leave my side before it¡¯s confirmed safe,¡± she instructed. ¡°Understood!¡± he replied. She had created two avatars, one specifically to protect him, while the other, a War Avatar, was on standby, ready to follow the main force into the Totem civilization once the Gaia Node was breached. She might not im the greatest credit but could certainly seek othermendations. When Commander Xie Tianyan of the War Zone personally intervened, a Divinity reaching the unrivaled neenth rank,
    Chapter 416: 416 Concerns Chapter 416: Chapter 416 Concerns ¡°` The Prince, who ranked seventh, was previously inconspicuous, but during this tumult, he inexplicably gained support and managed to defeat several brothers in one fell swoop, iming six provinces and suddenly bing the third most powerful force in the Empire. The Church, too, smelled something unusual amid the chaos and dared not relocate the local Church¡¯s military force, causing the situation at the ne level to be stagnant for a time. For Lin Xiao, this was good news. The more chaotic the world, the more time he would have to make ample preparations. That day, Lin Xiao once again met a familiar face in the Temple of Wisdom. Xinhua and a fewpanions clenched their fists over their chests and gave a slight bow to the figure seated on the throne above the hall, speaking in a deep voice: ¡°It has been many years since west met, Brother Rore has be even more powerful.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s gaze swept over Xinhua then settled on the beautiful figure standing next to him. Noting the teardrop mole between her eyebrows, he smiled and nodded: ¡°Miss Lisha, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± The beauty was none other than Lisha, whom he had encountered at the Advent Base. She spoke with aplex expression:
    ¡°A golden scale was originally but a trifling thing in a pond, but once storms arise, it transforms into a dragon. I didn¡¯t expect that after your descent into this world, Brother Rore, you would encounter such fortune. Now, you are the most powerful in the entire ne.¡± Lin Xiao smiled and replied: ¡°Of course, when the faith of an entire Kingdom is devoted to me, naturally I will be more powerful.¡± The others all showed expressions of unabashed envy as Xinhua asked: ¡°Brother Rore, are you preparing to walk the path of Divine Enthronement through faith?¡± Lin Xiao pretended to sigh and raised his hands, Life Force appearing as he spoke: ¡°In this ne, there¡¯s nothing at all, faith can rece Deity Indwelling Power, but Ick all other means to light up my talents, so I have no choice but to follow the path of Divine Enthronement.¡± Xinhua nodded in understanding: ¡°It¡¯s indeed a pity. If there were no Holy God, one could first collect the Power of Faith and use it after leaving the ne. s.¡± Lin Xiao shook his head: ¡°There are no ¡®what-ifs¡¯ in the world, if I could ¡®what if,¡¯ I wouldn¡¯t be standing here.¡± He quickly changed the subject: ¡°By the way, brother Xinhua, what brings you here this time¡­?¡± Xinhua smiled and said: ¡°My visit this time is to ask for Brother Rore¡¯s support with troops.¡± Before Lin Xiao could speak, Xinhua extended his hand and continued: ¡°Please let me finish talking before you decide whether to offer your support with troops.¡± He paused for a moment, then sat down to listen. ¡°You might have guessed it, Brother Rore. We y a part in Saernos Empire¡¯s internal strife, and our supporter is none other than the seventh Prince. Now with Saernos Empire in a three-way standoff, external forces are needed to break the deadlock, so I have been entrusted by Elder Brother toe seek Brother Rore¡¯s¡­.¡±
    ¡°Hold on a second.¡± Lin Xiao directly interrupted him, saying: ¡°Get to the point. What are the benefits for me? You need to know that we are so far away from the Saernos Empire, needing to cross a country for a military expedition. If the payoff isn¡¯t substantial enough, please forgive me for declining.¡± Actually, he had no intention of agreeing at all, as crossing an entire country for a military expedition was, frankly, a joke.
    But he couldn¡¯t outright refuse, so he chose toy out his conditions bluntly first. However, Xinhua spoke with such confidence that he could persuade him, which puzzled Lin Xiao. Xinhua said: ¡°Before I mention the conditions, let me first tell Brother Rore a secret. When the ne Will awakens and the Element Tides surge, if one has enough strength to forcibly push them and erge the scope of the surge, until a certain point is reached, it can briefly shake the underlying fundamental rules of the universe. At that moment, the universe¡¯s Crystal Wall will exhibit slight fluctuations, creating minuscule fissures, allowing briefmunication from the inside of the universe to the outside.¡± At this juncture, Xinhua looked at Lin Xiao and continued in a tempting tone: ¡°Brother Rore might not know what this means, but it signifies that we can briefly break through the blockade of the Totem Universe andmunicate with the Gaia Will, thus establishing a Gaia Node.¡± ¡°Once a Gaia Node is sessfully established, the feedback from the Gaia Will will massively enhance our True Body¡¯s strength and grant us unimaginable benefits. Even if your True Body is a Demigod and you wish to be enthroned, regardless of your level, even if you are just an ordinary Son of God realm, the feedback from the Gaia Will is enough to rectify all your past deficiencies, achieving instantaneous Divine Enthronement, and your potential will be no lesser than those elites from the high-level colleges.¡± Xinhua spoke passionately, his words full of enticement. Honestly, if it were someone else, they might have been easily swayed by his rhetoric. But Lin Xiao didn¡¯t listen to his sales pitch. Instead, he waited for the real offer and asked the question that cut to the heart of the matter: ¡°If Imit troops, what do I get?¡± Xinhua hesitated for a moment before replying: ¡°If youmit troops, once the matter is sessfully concluded, you will receive half of our gains in this ne, and we can help you unify the neighboring countries, expanding your realm of faith. How does that sound?¡± ¡°And what else?¡±
    Lin Xiao¡¯s mouth was slightly ajar, a hint of displeasure in his heart. However, even Xinhua faltered slightly before saying: ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not!¡± He expressed his rejection with an emotionless face. What a joke. Benefits? That was just treating him like a fool. ¡°` Do they need me to unify the surrounding area? I could do it myself. It would only take some time. Half of all gains after sess? After sess, the territory and profits I upy would already be more than all of theirsbined. If I develop even better by then, am I expected to return a part to them? And most importantly, he didn¡¯t mention the core interest. As for who gets the primary credit for establishing the Gaia Node, he didn¡¯t even bring it up. Clearly, he is insincere. Lin Xiao suppressed the urge to curse and said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not interested in this.¡± After he spoke, the room fell silent, without anyone speaking.
    Xinhua¡¯s face turned somewhat ugly, but he found himself at a loss for words for a while. Then, forcing a chuckle, he said: ¡°Brother Rore, won¡¯t you consider it? If the offer seems low, we can discuss it further.¡± At this moment, one of hispanions spoke up unhappily: ¡°Fifty percent of the gains isn¡¯t enough? Aren¡¯t you being too greedy? Do you want to take it all?¡± ncing at the speaker, Lin Xiao wondered if he really understood the matter of the Gaia Node. If not, the idea was normal. But if he did, that would make him just as bad. Regardless of what they said, Lin Xiao firmly shook his head in refusal: ¡°Every man for himself; heaven and earth annihte those who do not fend for themselves. I have struggled to secure my current territory. If you were nearby, I would help out, but asking me to pay a huge price to assist across countries is impossible.¡± Pausing for a moment, without waiting for them to respond, Lin Xiao continued: ¡°It¡¯s like the rules within the Adventurer Organization. Mutual aid is premised on not affecting another¡¯s interests and within one¡¯s own capabilities. Your request exceeds my abilities and would impact my interests significantly, so I refuse. It¡¯s perfectly reasonable.¡± After this, the others were left speechless. The other female Descender and the beautiful Lisha had been silent the whole time, not even speaking when Xinhua was persuading them. It seemed they were not on the same side. Seeing his resolute stance, Xinhua naturally had nothing more to say, spreading his hands with a forcedugh: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s a pity. Let¡¯s talk about something else.¡± After a few exchanges, Xinhua quickly resumed a normalplexion as if the displeasure from before never urred. He then said:
    ¡°Since Brother Rore cannot send troops, could you sell us some materials? We will pay for them.¡± Lin Xiao did not immediately agree but first inquired: ¡°May I ask which materials you wish to purchase?¡± ¡°A thousand Beast Potions, five hundred Enhanced Beast Potions, two hundred Giant Compounds¡­¡± ¡°Hold on.¡± Lin Xiao cut him off: ¡°Five hundred Beast Potions, fifty Enhanced Beast Potions. There are no more Giant Compounds, and don¡¯t even mention the Advanced Giant Compounds. Such good stuff, I¡¯ve used up long ago.¡± What a joke, demanding a thousand Beast Potions and five hundred Enhanced Beast Potions as a start. How could he possibly give out so many of these trump cards that allowed him to crush native kingdoms? This would only bring trouble upon himself. ¡°Five hundred is quite low. How about nine hundred.¡± ¡°Only five hundred, no more.¡± Lin Xiao patiently exined: ¡°To have so many of these good things in stock is already remarkable. I need to keep some for personal use. If I give them all to you, what will I do?¡± ¡°But five hundred is too few. Let¡¯s step back a bit, how about eight hundred?¡± ¡°Five hundred.¡± ¡°Then seven hundred?¡± ¡°Five hundred.¡± ¡°Brother Rore, I¡¯vee down from nine hundred. Can¡¯t you budge a little? How about six hundred?¡± ¡°Five hundred.¡± Xinhua¡­. ¡°Alright, five hundred it is. You really know how to do business.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t know how to do business; I really only have that many. I wouldn¡¯t have any more to give you.¡± Two dayster, watching Xinhua and another Descender carrying a box departing, Lin Xiao turned to Lisha and the other female Descender: ¡°Come, I will take you to my great church.¡± They didn¡¯t leave with Xinhua. They hade with him this time intending to join Lin Xiao. That didn¡¯t mean working under him; rather, their previous subordinates and territory had already perished in the continuous conflicts. Now they weremanders without anything to their name. Moreover, both being women, they weren¡¯t as interested in warfare as men. So, after discussing, they decided toe here to ask him for a piece ofnd for evangelism. It was merely the right to evangelize, with no need fornd or to establish an army. They nned to ignore the affairs of the ne and focus solely on evangelism, gathering some Power of Faith to rece the Deity Indwelling Power. After leaving this ne, as long as they gathered enough materials to illuminate their Talent, they could quickly increase their strength and be Official Totem Masters. As long as they had no other motives, Lin Xiao was weing and did not skimp on offering a piece ofnd. He carved out an entire province from thest Kingdom he conquered, withdrew the Priests he had assigned there, and divided it into two, giving each of the women a region for their mission work. It was simply a mission area, with the province¡¯s government institutions remaining unchanged. He wasn¡¯t afraid of any schemes they might have. No matter what, as long as the military power was in his hands, any ulterior motives wouldn¡¯t be able to stir up trouble. Byw Of course, they truly had no other intentions, only the simple desire to find a safe ce to umte some Power of Faith. Chapter 417: 417: The Gambling Duel among the Younger Generation Chapter 417: Chapter 417: The Gambling Duel among the Younger Generation Of course, they truly had no other intentions; they simply desired a secure ce to store some Power of Faith. In the current state of the continent, the theoretically safest ce was here with Lin Xiao. The faith of a single province was but a drop in the bucket for Lin Xiao, who was not short of such power. Once he was ready, he would surely continue to expand his territory, and then there would be even less need to mention it. Plus, by taking them in, he would at least have some peers to talk to and avoid loneliness. After all, he was the only bachelor inmand¡ªa man with many thoughts and no one to share them with. Time, no matter how the situation developed, always passed quietly by. The situation on the continent was ever-changing, and the newly-formed Alphonso Kingdom had been very quiet without any significant moves. This gave the two neighboring kingdoms a sigh of relief. Before long, two years had passed, and the situation on the continent had undergone tremendous changes. Firstly, after years of internal strife, the fate of the Saernos Empire gradually rified. Several princes, including the once most powerful and first to rebel, the second prince, had been defeated and perished. Now, only two major powers remained in the Saernos Empire. The government led by the former Imperial Marshal and Salnoss XIII headed by the seventh prince. This seventh prince swiftly inherited all royal assets after the second prince¡¯s defeat. With covert support from several of the human Descenders, he grew increasingly strong. A year ago, after recapturing the Imperial City through a surprise attack, he had already gained the upper hand and appeared to be likely to defeat the rebels and reunify the Saernos Empire.
    In the Imperial Capital Sael City, inside the Imperial Pce, over twenty human Descenders gathered. The puppet prince was indulging in pleasures in another pce,pletely neglecting the matters at hand. Chao Ge sat in the throne that only the Emperor should upy, while the other twenty-plus Descenders surrounded him, sitting casually, discussing important matters. After deliberating on domestic affairs, Chao Ge immediately inquired of Xinhua: ¡°Have there been any reports from the spies in the Alphonso Kingdom?¡± Xinhua nodded and said: ¡°Half a month ago, information was sent. Everything is as usual, and there are no signs of troop movements in the Alphonso Kingdom. This is the current deployment of the Alphonso Kingdom¡¯s main army corps, which has remained unchanged.¡± Heid out a map for everyone to see and pointed at several important markers: ¡°Adjacent to the Alphonso Kingdom are two kingdoms, the Find Kingdom and the Sardinian Kingdom. The Alphonso Kingdom has stationed one army corps at each of the major borders with these two kingdoms, with the rest of the main forces stationed at the Royal Capital, unmoved.¡± Chao Ge stared at the map for a long moment, then raised his head and said: ¡°Unmoved does not mean it will stay that way. Increase the surveince.¡± Xinhua nodded: ¡°I will.¡± Chao Ge sighed and said: ¡°Although our territory now extends beyond that of the Alphonso Kingdom, ourprehensive strength is still slightly inferior to that of the Alphonso Kingdom, which has been recovering and growing for several years. We must never cease our vignce against it.¡± At that moment, someone spoke up: ¡°This Rore is really too unaware of his advances and retreats. There are still the Children of Nightmare and the Child of the Spirit Realm in this realm. At this time, he should cooperate with us first to defeat the Children of Nightmare and the Child of the Spirit Realm before anything else.¡± ¡°Exactly, I think he has other ns, intending to swallow the entire realm alone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a waste after Chao Ge helped him before. I didn¡¯t expect him to be like that¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡±
    Chao Ge suddenly cut him off, saying sternly to the Descender: ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that from now on. It¡¯s normal for Descender organizations to help each other out.¡± ¡°But Chao Ge, you helped him, and yet he¡­¡± ¡°He has repaid the favor!¡±
    Chao Ge said earnestly: ¡°Years ago, the support of his one thousand troops already repaid the debt. My help to him was important, but his support was equally important to me. In my heart, it¡¯s of equal value, enough to repay the favor from the past. I don¡¯t wish to hear any more about this in the future, nor should you use it to threaten him.¡± He picked up his ss, drank it in one gulp, and said solemnly: ¡°I know what you all are thinking, but I, Chao Ge, act uprightly. Even if it is apetitor, we must defeat them fair and square. Even in defeat, it¡¯s due to being outskilled, and there is nothing to resent.¡± Everyone fell silent, but from their expressions, both agreement and disdain could be seen, though they kept it hidden without showing it outwardly. Xinhua was even more dismissive internally: ¡°He wants me to ask Rore for resources while still saving face, what a hypocrite!¡± ¡°By the way, has the brother who went back to the Advent Base to purchase promotion materials for everyone returned? With ample Power of Faith butcking resources, we can¡¯t advance. Once we unify the Saernos Empire, the massive faith will enable us all to be promoted to Official Totem Masters, and with enough time, all members might even be Totem Lords.¡± Xinhua quickly regained hisposure and replied: ¡°They¡¯ve been away for half a year now, and they should be returning soon by all logic, probably within this month.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Simr discussions were happening in different ces. The Children of Nightmare and the Child of the Spirit Realm were all discussing the continental situation and preparing to advance further. However, no matter the aspect, none could circumvent the now strongest, Lin Xiao. As the first force to unify a kingdom, he attracted the attention and importance of all powers, and each faction sent spies to the Alphonso Kingdom to gather information and send it back.
    Lin Xiao was aware of this, but he didn¡¯t mind. He followed the upright and forthright path of kingship, overpowering all with absolute strength. Tricks and conspiracies were of no use as long as his own strength was sufficient. This royal path, along with increasingly thorough preparations, lead to his personal power growing steadily. Especially recently, he felt he had be strong enough to touch the boundary of a Totem Lord. With the continuous resource support from Yan Huang War Zone No. 5, his incarnation had finally reached the limit of an Official Totem Master and was about to ascend to Totem Lord. Just one step away from ascending seemed close, but in reality, this step was not so easy to cross. After all, in the Totem Civilization Universe, a Totem Lord is equivalent to other Divine Realm civilizations opening their Divine Realm. The Totem civilization does not have a mature and perfected method for Opening the Divine Realm, and Lin Xiao himself alsocked detailed information on this aspect. Although he had stayed in the White Tower Sect before, he had never essed its core. He only had a concept of how to ascend to Totem Lord, but no knowledge of the specifics. It was like knowing that having a child required a male and a female to cooperate, the male providing gold, and the female providing eggs, and thebination would then nurture an embryo. But knowing this was one thing, while understanding the structure andposition of gold and eggs or why they could nurture an embryo waspletely beyond him. Therefore, he decisively came to ask Lisha, and after hearing Lin Xiao¡¯s question, she was very surprised and said: ¡°You¡¯re going to ascend to Totem Lord? If I remember correctly, you weren¡¯t even an Official Totem Master before descending, right? Where did you get the resources for the ascension? No wait, do you have a way to contact the outside for resources? But that doesn¡¯t make sense, the outside¡­.¡± Her string of questions showed just how surprised she was in her heart. She looked very cute with her face full of confusion. Lin Xiao waited for her to finish and calm down before replying slowly and courteously: ¡°Firstly, I am indeed going to ascend to Totem Lord; secondly, I have no channels to the outside; thirdly, although I have no outside channels, I have means to acquire resources. I cannot tell you the specifics, but I can offer to provide you with some of the resources you need for a fee.¡±
    After hearing this she joyfully said: ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! I have umted arge amount of Power of Faith now, but I can¡¯t advance without resources. If you can provide me with some, I¡¯m willing to tell you everything I know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, tell me first what materials you need to light up your talents, and I will prepare them for you.¡± ¡°The Totem Model I¡¯ve condensed is the Ice Spirit, a kind of ice-element high-level demon. I¡¯ve already lit up three talents and need to light up three more. The first is a legendary-level ice material, any kind will do, but the higher the quality, the better. The second is the core of an elite Ice Element, an Ice Elemental Elder would be even better. Thest one is at least a legendary-level ice element life form, like an Ice Element Elf or a Blue Dragon, the stronger the better.¡± ¡°Hmm, is there more?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all. These three are enough for me to ascend to an Official Totem Master.¡± ¡°What about after bing an Official Totem Master?¡± To his surprise, Lisha waved her hand and said: ¡°It would be great if I could just ascend to Official Totem Master. This ne won¡¯t be safe for long. Chaoge and the others have already sent people to leave this ne for the Advent Base ne to buy ascension materials. But people areplicated, and those who are sent all have their own ideas. The news will definitely be leaked. By then, countless Descenders wille here, and who knows howplex and chaotic this ne will be by then. Anyway, I will leave if the situation looks bad; I won¡¯t stay here.¡± ¡°By the way, I can be one hundred percent sure that the news about this ne will leak. You better prepare early to face the onught of stronger beings.¡± At this point, Lin Xiao¡¯s expression had already be very grave, and he nodded, saying:
    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have an idea and will have a strategy in ce.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Come here, I will teach you a few methods for ascending to Totem Lord.¡± ¡°There are more methods?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± It was already the next day¡¯s early morning by the time he left. He went back to the church with many worries in his mind. Lin Xiao pondered for a moment before ordering a messenger to invite Afonso. Even though it was he who had made Afonso, Lin Xiao was very careful in his actions, giving Afonso and other key subordinates enough respect. After a whole night of thorough exchanges with Lisha, while things inadvertently went too far with a man and a woman alone in a room doing some delightful things, he still asked everything he needed to know. ording to Lisha, the key to ascending to Totem Lord was to open the Totem Territory. In their words, it was to open an independent space, simr to a Son of God realm opening his own Divine Realm. Lisha only had a generic backdoor method of opening the Divine Realm while the fundamental opening methods used within the major schools, even though she was aware, were not in her possession. Each school opened a different Totem Domain. For example, the White Tower Sect that Lin Xiao joined had a method of opening that corresponded to the meditation method he had learned, which could open a territory corresponding to the meditation method. The key focus of this meditation method and corresponding territoryy in subsequent growth. Chapter 418: 418: Do I Have to Go Up Too? Chapter 418: Chapter 418: Do I Have to Go Up Too? This wave of harvest, I¡¯m afraid most True Gods couldn¡¯t possibly reach; for him, a Demigod, to obtain it was simply outrageous. In other words, every predecessor who had be a Child of Gaia had once had an experience akin to his, which could be described as nothing short of miraculous. No, to be precise, theirs were even more incredible; after all, those predecessors couldn¡¯t cheat. Then again, who knows? This experience is so preposterous that it normally wouldn¡¯t be humanly possible; maybe they could cheat as well. But no matter what, the benefits are already in hand, just quietly relishing it is all that¡¯s needed. Then came the third reward from the Will of Gaia, a Level 4 Ancient Treasure. In that instant, he felt all the light in the world converging before him, quickly forming into a sphere of light. Soon, the sphere solidified, the light slowly dissipated, revealing within the sphere an ethereal¡­ scale? It was a scale formed by flowing light; upon closer inspection, there was a gleaming aura traveling back and forth above it, with seemingly shape-shifting transparent flowing light in crystal pans at both ends. But on careful observation, this light was made up of countless intricate runes. Ancient Treasure: Bnce Scale (Rank 4 Top-Level Ancient Treasure) Passive Effect One: Equip to Divine Realm, all attributes +5 for all n members.
    Passive Effect Two: Advantage of Bnce, equip to Divine Realm, whenever allies are at a disadvantage in battle, all attributes gain between +2 to +20 points. Passive Effect Three: Disadvantage of Bnce, equip to Divine Realm, whenever enemies gain an advantage in battle, all attributes decrease by -2 to -20 points. Active Effect Four: Judgment of Bnce, carry out a judgment based on bnce on a target; if the target vites the conditions of the judgment, they will be subject to the adjudication of The Lord of Bnce. Note: Judging each target requires a consumption of Divine Power based on equivalent strengths of both parties and the result of the judgment, a minimum of 10,000 units of Divine Power. It was both unexpected and logical, the Bnce Scale; it must have been awarded based on Lin Xiao¡¯s choice of the Rule of Bnce. He was the only one in the Main World who could fully harness the power of this top-tier Ancient Treasure. With the Rule of Bnce, his use of this Bnce Scale would benefit from a huge effect enhancement. However, the properties of this top-tier Ancient Treasure made it destined to be a passive treasure. Thest active skill, not only restricted in use but also bound by substantial Divine Power consumption, wouldn¡¯t be frequently used in the early stages, but would prove quite handy once he had Divine Power to spare in the future. After securing the Ancient Treasure, Lin Xiao turned his attention to the fourth reward from the Will of Gaia. As his gaze fell upon the reward, his pupils involuntarily shrank slightly, and the next second his face revealed an uncontroble joy. The fourth reward was an authority to adjust a species. With the power of the Main World, select any n member to undergo adjustment in a manner of his choosing. The meaning was clear, he could choose any of his n members to be strengthened by the Main World, just like that. There was no need for choice, what choice was there to make? Of course, it was the Supreme Naga. Now, his Supreme Naga were Sub-legendary species, just one step away from bing true Legendary Beings. Normally, this step would require the consumption of vast amounts of Creation Energy and would pose considerable risks. But now, it could be achieved all at once, which filled Lin Xiao with indescribable joy. He excitedly took out the previously stored Dragon Bloodline Heritage System and the Dragon Language Magic System of the Dragon n. While Lin Xiao had both the means and the Creation Energy needed for adjusting the Supreme Naga, the key issue was the integration of these two Dragon n systems would alert the Nine-faced Dragon God; he wasn¡¯t confident he could withstand the wrath of so great a divine power. Previously, integrating the Dragon n¡¯s evolution system into the Naga bloodline had already incurred the wrath of the Nine-faced Dragon God, and further integration would only infuriate him more with each step, his wrath growing stronger. If he were to steal both remaining systems, he feared the Nine-faced Dragon God might directly strike the Main World. Given the strength of the Nine-faced Dragon God, it was unlikely that anyone in the Main World could withstand this enraged entity, not even the powerful divine force guarding the Main World. Of course, the Main World had its home field advantages, and with so many great beings present, the Nine-faced Dragon God surely couldn¡¯t break through. However, at that time, the Main World would surely investigate why the Nine-faced Dragon God was enraged. Lin Xiao was more worried that if the powers of the Main World couldmunicate with the Nine-faced Dragon God, it would spell trouble.
    He did believe that the Main World wouldn¡¯tpromise, but they would certainly look into the matter thoroughly. An internal investigation, with the cooperation of the Will of Gaia, could easily trace back to him. What would happen then was anyone¡¯s guess. Hence, though Lin Xiao had a sufficient amount of Creation Energy on hand, he had not dared to proceed with further adjustments, out of fear. But now, there was no more fear; as a Child of Gaia who had achieved such merit, the Will of Gaia granted him a chance to adjust. It was equivalent to the Main World taking on all the trouble for him. Free help is not to be turned down; he promptly offered the two parts of the Dragon n system and silently wished for his request. Right, he wasn¡¯t thinking of having the Will of Gaia make the adjustments, but merely for it to sever the connection of these two Dragon n systems from the Nine-faced Dragon God and bear his wrath.
    As for how to make the adjustments, he was prepared to take it upon himself. After all, only he knew his belongings best; only by his hand could their potential be fully unleashed. When he took out the two Dragon n power systems in the form of light spheres and handed them over, he distinctly felt the Main World¡­ freeze imperceptibly for a moment, but there were no other reactions, and the two light spheres vanished. Then, there was no more ¡°then.¡± He was stationed in the World Star of the Main World, with no possibility of knowing what was happening outside the world, whether the Nine-faced Dragon God had gone berserk, he did not know. Only after a long time did the Will of Gaia hand over the two Dragon n power systems, nowpletely stripped of the Nine-faced Dragon God¡¯s branding, to him. After that, the fifth reward was summarily given to him, the one for his lead achievement¡ªa chance that¡¯s currently useless, but something that many powerful divine forces dream of. Or to say, an authority, a promise. This thing was of no use now; it could onlye with the Main World¡¯s expansion and conquest of the Totem civilization. In the distant future, once it could be thoroughly conquered, and as the Will of Gaia swallowed and integrated the will and civilization of totems, rewards would be distributed based on the conquest and all gains calcted by swarming the Totem civilization. Naturally, the greater the harvest, the more valuable the leading role bes, and reaching a certain point would grant the opportunity to take that leap. Many powerhouses were so eager for this opportunity because they recognized the value of totem civilization and were therefore full of anticipation. With the authority in hand, Lin Xiao hadn¡¯t had the time to study anything before he immediately left the Starworld and reappeared at the Yan Huang No.5 Super War Fortress, where Xie Yufei was waiting for him. On seeing him re-emerge, she asked with a smile: ¡°How is it? Is the reward from Gaia generous?¡± He didn¡¯t hide the joy on his face and replied: ¡°Unprecedentedly generous!¡±
    ¡°You¡¯ve made a killing!¡± She patted his shoulder and said: ¡°Come with me, there¡¯s more good stuffing your way.¡± ¡°More good stuff?¡± He asked curiously: ¡°What kind of good stuff?¡± Xie Yufei¡¯s lovely face was up close, her exquisitely beautiful features coupled with a valiant charm, incredibly enticing. She seemed oblivious to this as she smiled and said to him: ¡°It¡¯s about rewarding based on contributions, of course. You¡¯re an officer of this War Zone, and your arrival was a military operation. With such merits from establishing the Gaia Node, you are naturally in line for a military promotion.¡± As she spoke, a look of frustration flickered across her delicate face: ¡°ording to the standard military handbook, the impact of your action involves the entire Main World, not just this War Zone, so themendation you¡¯ll receive will be bigger than you expect. Don¡¯t be shocked when you see it.¡± Lin Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked: ¡°Bigger than expected? How big? Bigger than yours?¡± His gaze involuntarily fell on her form-fitting uniform, which entuated her voluptuous contours and alluring curves, and he unconsciously licked his lips.
    She quickly noticed his lecherous gaze, furrowed her brows sharply, and pped the back of his head, scolding: ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°I just realized that you¡¯re that kind of man too, little brother. You¡¯ve let your sister down.¡± Lin Xiao held his head, looking aggrieved: ¡°Sister, you¡¯re too beautiful for me to resist.¡± ¡°Hmph, even so, you mustn¡¯t.¡± With that, she turned and left, her eyebrows raised and the corners of her mouth curved into a crescent, walking away. He shrugged his shoulders and obediently followed her. Subsequently, he was ced in a separate military camp within the fortress to await the results of discussions among the higher-ups of the War Zone. ording to Xie Yufei, they had not yet decided on his military rank and position, still debating over it, so he had to wait for a while. She didn¡¯t specify what the debate was about, but she assured him that whatever the oue, he wouldn¡¯t be shortchanged¡ªeverything he deserved would be ounted for. This independent military camp was obviously designed for high-ranking officers, upying tens of thousands of square meters within the fortress area,plete with a small training field, a squad for security, a dedicated driver, and so on, making him quite ufortable. Taking advantage of the fact that his military rank had not yet been determined, Lin Xiao hung a ¡®Do Not Disturb¡¯ sign on the door, instructed the guards not to interrupt him unless there was an urgent matter, and sank his consciousness back into his own Divine Realm.
    As soon as he returned to the Divine Realm, his eyes were immediately drawn to the huge city within the Main Divine Realm that enveloped the entire Divine Domain Space. It was a towering fortress city, consisting of a massive main city and eight slightly smaller satellite cities connected to form an enormous fortressplex. The fortress was made of solid granite throughout, even the floors wereyers of unknown thickness of granite. The outermost circle of the walls was more than fifty meters wide and hundreds of meters high, akin to a miniature mountain range. At the south end of the fortress, arge Mage team led by the Wise Goblins¡¯ leader, Alemente, was casting spells in unison, raising the Earth and shaping the walls from mud, and then solidifying it with Mud to Stone Magic into a single piece wall structure. Then, another group of Mages followed, engravingplex array patterns into the hard stone walls, reinforcing them with magic. Yet, what shocked Lin Xiao most were the many Mage Towers distributed throughout the main fortress and the satellite fortresses of thisplex. Long ago, Lin Xiao had obtained the blueprints for Mage Towers and after many years of exploration, he was finally starting to build Mage Towers on arge scale¡­ from the ground up. Yes, besides a few Grand Magicians, most of the Mages Chapter 419: 419 I Bear No Resentment to Your Excellency Chapter 419: Chapter 419 I Bear No Resentment to Your Excellency ¡°` The terrain of this ne is an exact replica of the Heya ne in reality, a one-to-one simtion, including even the most important checkpoints and fortresses at the junction of both sides. Although the defenders of these checkpoints and fortresses were not fully simted, they could be seized and defended by the yers themselves. In the beginning, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t realize this until the vanguard scout troops followed a mountain range along the border down to a fortress inside a canyon that cut across the mountains and saw an early-upied garrison of Snake people and Lizardmen. The canyon¡¯s narrowest width was over 200 meters, and its widest point was six to seven hundred meters. A massive thirty-meter-high wall spanned the narrowest part of the gorge, and to pass, an assault on the fortress was necessary. Zhang Bin¡¯s projection stood atop the battlement, looking far off towards the approaching enemy army from the end of the canyon, initially with aposed face. But as the troop rapidly approached, and he clearly saw theposition of their forces, he began to panic slightly. ¡°Fuck, could these be a Sub-legendary Race?¡± One by one, the Supreme Nagas, covered in Dragon Scales and of immense size, were slowly swimming towards the fortress, and before they even arrived, one could already feel an oppressive force bearing down on them. Carrying aplete three-aspect system of the Dragon n¡¯s bloodline, although the Supreme Nagas couldn¡¯t acquire the Dragon¡¯s presence or spew Dragon Breath, their bloodlinebined with their own formidable power. Especially after ascending to the status of Legendary Beings, they would naturally gain the ability to suppress inferior species, a basic instinct that, whenbined with Dragon bloodline, formed a simr aura.
    Its power certainly wasn¡¯tparable to a real dragon¡¯s presence, since Lin Xiao had yet to specifically enhance this type of skill, but for suppressing ordinary races, it was still more than adequate. The pressure from a single being was impressive enough, but thebined pressure of many Supreme Nagas formed an unbroken wave. Leading up to their advance, ayer of invisible distortion formed in the air ahead, causing the Snake people and Lizardmen guarding the walls to start showing signs of fear. This time, Lin Xiao had deployed two thousand Supreme Nagas, with Legendary Beings making up twenty of the poption, totaling forty thousand beings. The remaining sixty thousand were all Lesser Naga fodder. Although Lesser Naga were considered fodder in his eyes, this lower-tier transcendent race inherently possessed the power to battle above their rank. With the enhancement of two Rank 4 Ancient Treasures and the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core, in terms of physical constitution, they were already on par with any Rank 6 Transcendent beings. Physical constitution alone wasn¡¯t everything, as there were other areas in which they couldn¡¯t match Transcendent beings, but in terms of numbers, Lesser Naga were plentiful. If they couldn¡¯t win in a one-on-one fight, what about two or three ganging up? That meant his sixty thousand Lesser Nagas could be treated like over twenty thousand Rank 6 Transcendent soldiers. Beyond that, not a single Wise Goblin or member of the Crimson Furnace n had shown up. Lord of Nagas, each spanning over thirty-five meters from head to tail, emerged from the parted ranks. They didn¡¯t wear any armor, as their Dragon Scales were the best armor one could have. Most mass-produced armors fell short in defensepared to their Dragon Scales. Yet, each of them wielded ridiculouslyrge, several dozen meters long, ultra-heavy weapons. The moment the Rank 8 Legendary Lords of Nagas appeared atop the fortress, Zhang Bin¡¯s eyes nearly popped out, and he eximed that it was impossible. Lin Xiao, with his arms crossed, watched the fortress. As a loud whistle sounded, the Lords of Nagas, swinging their thick dragon tails, made their way slowly toward the city wall. The hard ground beneath them was left with deep streaks. ¡°Trebuchet, Ballista ready, fire!¡± Boulders asrge as tables were hurled at the Supreme Naga Lords lined up in a row. They didn¡¯t flinch or dodge, raising their massive weapons to meet the stones head-on, cleaving the rapidly falling rocks in half. As for the Fine Steel Crossbow Arrows, they could do nothing but bounce off after igniting a spray of sparks upon contact with the Naga, proving ineffective against their Dragon Scales. The high defense of Dragon Scales is something most people cannot even imagine; normal small crossbows couldn¡¯t prate them. When hunting dragons, people generally had to use special armor-piercing bolts to puncture Dragon Scales. Zhang Bin¡¯s n only had standard military Crossbow Arrows, which were not equipped for dragon-ying. After all, at their current level, it was rare for anyone to control a dragon, let alone a Legendary one. The ten Lords of Nagas, braving the trebuchet and arrow rains, reached the battlements. They lifted their over forty-meter-long super weapons and brought them down with force, apanied by ten thunderous crashes that sent stones flying and created ten deep gaps, three-to-four meters into the wall. Five secondster, the second round of thunderous booms, the wall was halved in height. The ten Legendary Lords of Nagas easily climbed the breach and slid into the fortress. ¡°Boom!¡± A chaos burst centered on one of the Lords of Nagas, sending a terrifying shockwave of Chaos over a hundred meters, ttening everything within the st range and leaving a huge crater.
    Hero job, warrior skill ¨C Chaos Roar: m the ground with force, causing extensive physical and explosive damage to enemies within a radius of fifteen meters + X around oneself, stunning for 2 + X seconds, slowing them after the stun for 5 + X seconds, and leaving behind a Chaos Field for 30 + X seconds. Usable three times per day. Note one: The power and effect of the skill are rted to personal strength; the stronger the individual, the stronger the power and effect. Note two: While in the Chaos Field, one gains significant physical and Spell resistance, powerful regenerative capabilities, greatly enhanced attack uracy, allies receive half of the user¡¯s effects, and the defenses and resistances of the enemy are somewhat weakened. ¡°With a hundred meters in diameter, the killing range isrge enough to include over thirty meters in the air. The direct damage isn¡¯t bad either ¨C this skill is quite good,¡±
    Lin Xiao¡¯s projection appeared in mid-air, carefully observing the effect of the Supreme Naga Lord¡¯s first use of the move in actualbat, silently assessing its actual lethality. ¡°` The result left him quite satisfied. With a single stomp, he created a huge crater nearly a hundred meters in diameter and ten meters deep, reducing everything within its range to dust¡ªincluding the hard stones of the city walls, the corpses of the snake people and lizardmen, and even their weapons and armor, all shaken into powder. The subsequent battle was without suspense. Ten Supreme Naga Lords spread out within the fortress, rampaging uncontrobly, Zhang Bin inwardly cursed and decisively left a portion of cannon fodder to cover his retreat. Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t concerned, merely dispatching a small group of Lesser Naga Scouts to follow, instructing his troops to secure the fortress and clean up the battleground before leisurely following behind. In reality, Jin Yunzhu no longer picked at her husband¡¯s nails, but was chatting casually with a cousin-inw, her soaring brows and gaze revealing a mix of joy, triumph, and a desire to show off. To put it in in words, it was: ¡°Yes, the very powerful one is my son. Are you all talking about my son? Do you want to know something? Come ask me¡­¡± It was the kind of feeling where joy nearly seeped from her pores. Next, Lin Xiao trailed Zhang Bin¡¯s fleeing soldiers, never catching up but instead tailing them from behind until Zhang Bin merged with other Zhang¡¯s n People. Only then did Lin Xiao surge forward in a wave to rout them. ¡°This is hardly challenging!¡± Among those crushed were seasoned Sons of God Realm with decades of university education behind them, but their strength was not as formidable as he had imagined. After defeating about four or five members of the Zhang n, they still didn¡¯t seem as strong to Lin Xiao as his Radiance ssmates. Of course, he was referring to the strength of his former ssmates who had advanced to the Demigod Stage, not his ssmates from before.
    Based on his former ssmates¡¯ abilities and projected growth rate, by the time they became Demigods, they should be able to catch up with these average Sons of God Realm with decades of post-university experience. This revealed that the strength of most ordinary Sons of God Realm was indeedckluster¡ªweak meant weak, even if they lingered for decades, they couldn¡¯t match the true elites. This discovery made Lin Xiao lose interest. Without needing to experiment any further, he pushed forward directly, overwhelming more than ten Zhang n members in one go and arrived at the central ins beneath a huge Floating City in the Heya ne. It was exactly where they were in reality, only there were no people on the actual Floating City above. Beneath the Floating City, two armies, each not inferior in numbers to his own, were locked inbat on the in below¡ªnone other than Zhang Taihua and Lin Xu. As the two had previously agreed upon a duel, they instinctively arrived at this battlefield without interference from others, allowing them to fight a fair one-on-one duel. Normally they would each fight their battle, while outside there would be a melee, but unexpectedly the outside copsed too quickly. Before the Lin Family¡¯s other troops could arrive, all of the Zhang Family had been ttened by Lin Xiao in one fell swoop, pushing to the edge of the central battlefield. Zhang Taihua, engaged inbat with Lin Xu, was startled at the sight of the blood-soaked, battle-frenzied army, and upon hearing the words of his arriving kin, he quickly sounded the retreat. Lin Xiao¡¯s projection stepped forward, riding on the shoulder of a Lord of the Nagas, he waved to Lin Xu and, with arms crossed, spoke to Zhang Taihua: ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea, you guys keep fighting. I¡¯m just here to watch.¡± Before he could finish speaking, Zhang Taihua abruptly turned around and, through one of his Giant Eagle Squads, saw a mixed formation of Supreme Nagas and Lesser Nagas emerging from the jungle more than twenty kilometers behind¡ªappearing at an unknown time. Faced with Zhang Taihua swiftly maneuvering his troops to tighten defenses, Lin Xiao awkwardly waved his hand with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m just trying to prevent someone from ambushing me, I have no intention of encircling you.¡±
    ¡°And what about them over there?¡± He pointed to another Lesser Naga troop sneaking around under the cover of the forest. Lin Xiao scratched his head, silent for a few seconds before saying: ¡°What if I said they got lost, would you believe me?¡± Zhang Taihua¡¯s mouth twitched, wearing an expression that said, ¡°We have no enmity, why do you treat me like a fool?¡± Even Lin Xu by his side seemed to have an odd expression on his face, trying to suppress augh. In reality, Lin Haolin had at some point put on a cap to shield himself from the strange nces of his brothers and uncles. Many of his cousins covered their mouths to giggle. Xie Yufei rested her hand on her forehead, ncing sideways at the young man in front of her, her emotionsplex. Only Jin Yunzhu chose to ignore these reactions, continuing to direct things amidst her cousin-inws as if the impressive deeds in the virtual ne were her own doing. Chapter 420: Lin Xu’s Strength and Provocation Chapter 420: Chapter 420: Lin Xu¡¯s Strength and Provocation Under his imposing surveince, the scene had be extremely awkward¡ªZhang Taihua simply didn¡¯t dare to continue his battle with Lin Xu while being watched. Impatient, Lin Xiao then threatened: ¡°Either fight him now, or take us both on in a mixed doubles, your choice.¡± Zhang Taihua looked incredulous: ¡°How do I know you won¡¯t attack me while I fight him?¡± Lin Xiao said furiously: ¡°Are you questioning me?¡± No sooner had the words left his mouth than the anger on his face vanished, reced with a smile, as he waved his hand, ordering his troops to attack: ¡°You guessed it right, that¡¯s exactly what I was thinking!¡± After speaking, he turned to Lin Xu and said: ¡°You don¡¯t mind if I interrupt your duel with him, do you?¡± Lin Xu crossed his arms andughed: ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind. It¡¯s a melee anyway. As long as he loses, I win.¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± Zhang Taihua looked humiliated, pointing at the two of them, unable to squeeze a word out for a long time. He really hadn¡¯t nned to wait until they¡¯d settled their fight before intervening. Having seen their ns, he could roughly assess their strength, and waiting any longer seemed pointless. Since it was a melee, intervening early could also let Lin Xu win the challenge. As for whether it would be considered cheating or looked down upon, he didn¡¯t care; they were all enemies, so what was the point of following rules. Besides, under the melee model, taking action himself wasn¡¯t against the rules¡ªafter all, they had called him into the fray. Zhang Taihua¡¯s main n was the Dragon Snake Man, a kind of Snake people with a small amount of Dragon n¡¯s Bloodline, bearing more resemnce to dragonkin. They were muchrger than the Snake people, about two meters twenty or thirty, with its fine dragon scales providing stronger defense than snake scales and individual quality far surpassing that of the Snake people. After reaching Rank 5, they could cast several powerful ss Spells¡ªquite formidable. ording to assessments, Dragon Snake Men belonged to the very top of High Grade Species, only slightly inferior to Sub-legendary species. The normal species cap is Rank 6 at the Transcendent Level, but the Dragon n¡¯s Bloodline enables them to break through limits and ascend to Rank 7 more easily than other species. Zhang Taihua seemed to have acquired the powerful species, Dragon Snake Man, in that strange encounter, recing Snake people as his main n. The ten thousand individuals he brought into battle were all Dragon Snake Men, and among the twenty-five thousand, there were about a thousand Rank 6 Dragon Snake Men and less than fifty Rank 7 Dragon Snake Men, including a Legendary Dragon Snake Man Hero. If he were to face other young members of the Lin n, this strength would be absolutely formidable. But against Lin Xiao and Lin Xu, it wasn¡¯t enough. Yes, not to mention Lin Xiao, even Lin Xu alone might be too much for him to handle. Lin Xu¡¯s strength was surprisingly great after not seeing him for a long time. He remembered that Lin Xu¡¯s main n used to be Half-Elf, with the Forest Lizardmen as cannon fodder. Now, his main n was no longer the Half-Elf, but a Sub-legendary species¡ªMoon Elf. It was a branch of the High Elves, possessing lifespans of over five hundred years and skilled in the use of star power. Along with exceptional archery skills, they also had remarkable spellcasting abilities. Their long lifespans ensured that every senior Moon Elf was both an archer and a spellcaster. With the twobined, theirbat power was quite formidable. Watching his men attack Zhang Taihua together with Lin Xu¡¯s forces, with the other side barely able to fight back, Lin Xiao flew to Lin Xu¡¯s projection and whispered: ¡°Is this the wee gift your future father-inw gave you?¡± He nodded: ¡°Precisely speaking, it¡¯s a Moon Ancient Tree that can purify the bloodline of Half-Elves, allowing them to evolve into Moon Elves.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Lin Xiao suddenly understood. The so-called Moon Ancient Tree is actually a variant of the Tree of Life, a sort of advanced version capable of evolving any Elf into a Moon Elf. The former main n of Lin Xu used to be Half-Elves, which had already reproduced inrge numbers, totaling hundreds of thousands. Coupled with the purification of the Moon Ancient Tree, it was akin to amassing power over time. Now, he had amassed nearly thirty thousand Moon Elves, including a Legendary Moon Elf Hero and three Legendary Moon Elf Elders. No wonder he was confident in epting Zhang Taihua¡¯s challenge. With a n that was not inferior, or perhaps even slightly superior, to Zhang Taihua, and as the top Elder of the Dark Moon, with a quite promising future father-inw and several Ancient Treasures on his person, it was normal for him to be strong. All thingsbined, Zhang Taihua, with only two Legendary subordinates, surely couldn¡¯t oust Lin Xu. The battle unfolded just as he had predicted. Zhang Taihua, who had been able to stand up to Lin Xu before,pletely copsed and fled defeat under the joint encirclement of Lin Xiao and Lin Xu. After the main forces were defeated, Zhang Taihua swept a cold nce over Lin Xiao and Lin Xu, eventually fixing his gaze on Lin Xiao and said coldly: ¡°Kid, don¡¯t get cocky¡ªthis was just a small part of my true strength. I let you win this round. If you have the guts,e up and fight in the unrestricted formal wager next. Grandpa will show you what a top Senior Son of the God realm truly looks like.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Lin Xiao said with interest: ¡°Are you saying that your real strength is much stronger than us?¡± Zhang Taihua gave a cold snort without any intention of replying, choosing to surrender instead, and the still-resisting Dragon Snake Men turned into light and soared towards the sky. But the war was not over yet, because there were still some remnant troops of the defeated Zhang Family within the realm. However, it wasn¡¯t long before the remaining troops either left the realm or were exterminated, leading the system to dere their victory. Regaining consciousness in reality, Miss Jin Yunzhu raised her thumb in praise and eximed: ¡°Son, you were amazing!¡± His father also gave him a look of admiration, and turning to Xie Yufei, she slightly tilted her head to reveal a profile with perfect curves. With the duel over, several of the Lin Family¡¯s younger generation joyfully received the spoils of the duel, and even Lin Xiao got a share. It wasn¡¯t much, just ten thousand Divine Power, which was of little use to him, but he was in a good mood. The one who gained the most was naturally Lin Xu. Zhang Taihua, who lost the most, was somewhat unwilling and shouted loudly at them: ¡°Hey, do you two have the guts to go on stageter too?¡± Lin Xiao was certainly not intimidated and, with his hands on his hips, he shouted back: ¡°Although I¡¯d like to meet you, a defeated general, whether I can enter the battle is not for me to decide.¡± After saying that and pping his hands, he was speaking the truth¡ªhis grandfather was most likely not going to let him partake. It might seem like they had just won, but a restricted duel like this could only prove that they had strong potential. The n members were more elite than ordinary people like them, but when it came to overall strength, no one would believe that those who had just ignited the Divine Fire and became demigods couldpare to decades of umtion by others. Without restrictions, even if the n members were inferior, they could easily overwhelm them with numbers, having umted decades or even tens of times their number, and simply crush them to death. Lin Xiao might not be afraid, with the formidable power of the Legendary Being, the Supreme Naga, giving him confidence in defeating even ten times as many Snake people or Dragon Snake Men, but his grandfather didn¡¯t know he was that strong. So¡­ As he was murmuring to himself, suddenly the Zhang n Leader on the other side stood up and loudly said to the grandfather: ¡°Since the younger generation has this desire, as elders, how can we not fulfill it? Let them have a match.¡± This sudden proposal took everyone by surprise. The grandfather was about to refuse when the Zhang n Leader spoke again: ¡°If you¡¯ll let this young brother take part, we agree to have Taihua fight this young brother.¡± The refusal that the grandfather hadn¡¯t yet voiced was swallowed back, with a look of interest appearing on his face. ording to the duel¡¯s rules, it¡¯s best out of five battles, with each person allowed to fight only once. Zhang Taihua had been the Zhang Family¡¯s trump card, and none in the Lin Family could stand against him. Their greatest fear was having their strongest few chosen to fight him. Now that the Zhang Family agreed to let Zhang Taihua challenge Lin Xiao, it was akin to eliminating the strongest contender. This was like the strategic horse racing of the ancient tale¡ªheavyweight versus lightweight¡ªthey immediately reimed some advantage, hence the temptation. However, the grandfather hesitated to agree and suspiciously looked at his old rival, asking: ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem like your style. What are you up to, old man?¡± The Zhang n Leader stroked his beard and smiled: ¡°What could I possibly be plotting? I¡¯m just trying to satisfy the unicorn of my Zhang Family and teach your kid a lesson to shatter his confidence, that¡¯s all.¡± The words were astonishingly candid, but the grandfather, having lived for over a thousand years and spent hundreds of thousands in the Different Domain, was no fool and could not be so easily deceived. His eyes swept back and forth between his old opponent and Zhang Taihua before he suddenly said: ¡°Are you nning on getting serious in a one-on-one?¡± Everyone stirred, and the father raised his eyebrows toward the opposing side, a hint of murderous intent flickering in his eyes. Getting serious meant that while it appeared to be a challenge in the virtual realm, it was, in fact, a fight to the death with the Divine Realms fully interlinked. Such a fight for life or death was not limited to encounters with Other Races¡¯ Children of Nightmare or Child of the Spirit Realm. Sons of the Human Divine Realm also often engaged in deadly battles due to conflicts. And ording to statistics, far more Sons of Divine Realms perished at the hands of their own kind than in the battles against Other Races, as the vast majority of ordinary Sons of Divine Realms might never get the chance to encounter Other Races in their lifetimes. Forcing full-on war through Divine Realm interlinking, one party could drag the other into battle, and external intervention also required Divine Realm connection. At that moment, if the Zhang Family were to obstruct and dy even slightly, and if Zhang Taihua¡¯s strength was much greater, he could easily end the fight quickly. There might not be enough time topletely destroy a Divine Realm, and if reinforcements were timely, even the Divine Realm might remain imprable. However, if they could kill many of the opponent¡¯s Core Races and plunder or damage key structures, severely weakening their potential would be sufficient. Of course, that presupposed he truly was very strong, much stronger than Lin Xiao. The Zhang Family would certainly not want to see talents like Lin Xiao and Lin Xu, who were almost guaranteed to reach Divine Enthronement, rise to prominence. Such actions would, of course, break the rules, but after the deed was done, even if they epted their punishment afterwards, they would stille out ahead. Understanding these intricacies, the flicker ofcency that had just dawned on Lin Xiao vanished entirely. Indeed, society was far moreplicated than the school. In school, the rules kept excessive behavior in check, detering people from even contemting, let alone taking, forbidden steps. But in an unconstrained society, a misstep could easily lead to being tricked, and encountering someone ruthless could result in outright destruction. A conspiracy unveiled is no longer a conspiracy. Of course, the grandfather did not agree, and the Zhang Family did not show any unease at having their scheme exposed. The elder Zhang n Leader even smiled kindly at Lin Xiao as if he had never considered what the grandfather suggested. Zhang Taihua, however, made no effort to conceal the disappointment in his eyes, even making a throat-slitting gesture with his hand knife at Lin Xiao, full of provocation. Lin Xiao¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and he was about to respond when suddenly he saw the sky brighten sharply. Looking up, he saw the clouds in the Vault of Heaven parting like waves, revealing a massive Military Void Battleship. The arbitrator of the duel, the Seventh Action Fleet, had arrived. Chapter 421 - 421 The Notary Arrives Chapter 421: Chapter 421 The Notary Arrives Time progressed slowly amidst chaos. Following the arrival of human outsiders, the Children of Nightmare and Children of the Spirit Realm sessively descended, further exacerbating the turmoil of the entire ne. The number of these outsiders was not small, and they mostly disregarded the rules of engagement. Upon their arrival, they began to plunder territories, shing with existing Descenders or native inhabitants, leading to frequent battles. All of this had little to do with Lin Xiao. The Kingdom of Alphonso was remote, situated at the southernmost tip of the continent. Most of the Descenders arrived directly within the three Great Empires of the maind, whererge groups descended upon this region to fight fiercely over territories. Among them, the Holy Church suffered the deepest wounds. Two of the three Great Empires had essentially slipped from the grasp of the Holy Church. In particr, the faith in the Holy Church within the Saernos Empire hadpletely copsed, divided amongst many Descenders. Aspetition continued to escte, more and more Descenders arrived, many of whom were from other regions of the Totem Continent. The majority came to divide the Power of Faith, but a small portion arrived with other intentions. With an increasing poption and insufficient territories, it was only natural that some set their sights on the unscathed Kingdom of Alphonso, wanting to carve out a few provinces for themselves. However, before they could even start, they were easily suppressed by the local forces of various provinces, including the direct killing of many Descenders. Still, this piqued the interest of many, and despite the suppression of many on the spot, there were those stubborn enough to keeping. And all this, Lin Xiao did not hear of it; it was already handled by Alphonso. Life Grand Cathedral, the refuge. ¡°Phew, it¡¯s finally about to happen!¡± Looking at the golden runes on the surface of the Space god pattern that were mostly gone, Lin Xiao exhaled lightly. It had taken him a whole eight months to initially refine the sealing runes on the surface of the Divinity, and the next step was the most crucial one. But before that, he left the Grand Cathedral for a moment, first convening all the core believers to instruct them on some matters and then writing a letter to Lisha. It didn¡¯t take long for Lisha to arrive, and she was slightly startled at the first nce of him, her beautiful eyes scanning him up and down, curiously asking, ¡°You seem¡­ different somehow.¡± He smiled and gestured for her to sit down in front of him, saying, ¡°There is something different, and it¡¯s rted to why I called you here.¡± She sat down gracefully in front of him, gazing at him intently and said, ¡°Did you ascend to be a Totem Lord?¡± He shook his head: ¡°Not yet, but I¡¯m at the final step. Before that, there is something I need to tell you.¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m listening.¡± Lin Xiao turned around and took out an exquisitely made small box from behind him. He opened it to reveal a golden statue radiating a milky aura. Lisha¡¯s eyes brightened at the sight: ¡°Such a strong concentration of the Power of Faith.¡± He closed the box and slid it towards her, saying, ¡°In some time, a world-shaking transformation will ur in this ne. It would be best if you leave this ne immediately.¡± Her expression shifted slightly as she asked, ¡°Are you preparing to¡­?¡± He neither nodded nor shook his head but simply stated, ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much. The Power of Faith umted here is enough for you to use until you be a Totem Lord.¡± ¡°Looks like it really is serious then. Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± She didn¡¯t hesitate, taking the box and ncing up at him with a lift of her eyelids, suddenly leaning in with a smile and said, ¡°You still have a conscience, so let me make you feel good one more time.¡± ¡­. As he watched her graceful figure disappear, Lin Xiao reminisced about the delightful moments just passed, letting out a soft chuckle as he gathered his thoughts. Most of what needed to be handled had been taken care of, and it was time to officially begin Opening the Totem Territory. After ordering the Church to prepare, Lin Xiao returned to the Life Grand Cathedral once more. With a calm heart and mind, his consciousness sank into the sea of knowledge, where The Golden Ancient Tree undted up and down. Rings of golden waves surrounded The Golden Ancient Tree, undting up and down, ready to burst forth. During the past eight months, he had been doing more than just Refining Divinity; he had also been preparing for Opening the Territory, with everything now ready for the final step. Taking a deep breath, with a thought, the previously poised golden light suddenly expanded, merging into a single surge thatbined with an invisible fluctuation from The Golden Ancient Tree. It formed a dark golden wave that slowly expanded from The Golden Ancient Tree as the center. With each expansion of the dark golden wave, Lin Xiao felt his soul and will expanding and bing more powerful. This expanding dark golden wave centered around The Golden Ancient Tree was the edge of the newly opened Territory, with new Territory forming wherever the dark gold wave passed. The dark golden wave was a power produced by thebination of his spiritual power and the Power of Faith. As it expanded outward, its strength gradually depleted until it reached the limit of his domain. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t focus on the expansion of the dark golden wave. Once it reached a certain extent, he pulled his will back and it settled above the golden branches of The Golden Ancient Tree. Taking a deep breath, his mind moved, and thest remaining rune seal began to burn. As soon as the final rune seal ignited, a surge of strength far greater than before erupted, spreading out like a tide in all directions, quickly surpassing the dark golden wave of the opened domain, toward the far-off realm visible only on a spiritual level. From the outside, Lin Xiao, who was seated on the metal array tform, seemed to be swept over by an invisible fluctuation that then prated the surrounding walls. In the instant that this invisible fluctuation emerged, an angry roar erupted from the Hymn Cathedral enveloped by a halo of Milky Belief Power at the center of the Divine Empire¡¯s Imperial City. Immediately after, the infinite Power of Faith that permeated the heavens above the Holy City converged toward the center of the cathedral, forming a light angel emanating an awe-inspiring divine presence with a giant light sword pointing into the distance: ¡°Heretic, holy war!¡± The powerful Divine Empire was stirred up by this divine mandate. As the headquarters of the Holy Church and a theocracy, the Emperor of the Empire was not only the supreme ruler but also the Pope of the Holy Church. After entering the Grand Cathedral of the Holy City and personallymunicating with the Holy God, the Pope issued the highest level of holy war ever decreed by the church. At the same time, a heart-shaking announcement was issued to all forces across the continent: ¡°A heretic is about to achieve Divine Enthronement!¡± The entire ne was shocked by this message, followed by a flurry of discussion. ¡°Are you saying someone is about to ascend to bing a Totem Lord in this ne?¡± Xiang Lei, one of the new human Descenders¡¯ leaders, looked at his subordinate in astonishment and asked: ¡°Do you know who it is?¡± The subordinate nodded while stroking his chin: ¡°Although the Holy Church hasn¡¯t confirmed who it is, the pointed direction is the southern part of the continent. The strongest force in the south, and the most likely person, is Rore, who upies the Alphonso Kingdom. If nothing goes wrong, it should be him.¡± ¡°This person you¡¯ve mentioned before, the strongest Descender of this ne, plundered a kingdom¡¯s thousand years of umted Power of Faith and imed a kingdom. As long as the ascension resources are sufficient, indeed, they can quickly be a Totem Lord.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s a tough decision,¡± He raised his head to look southward, rubbing his chin thoughtfully. The whole ne was boiling over because of this deration, whether it was the Descenders, Children of Nightmare, or Child of the Spirit Realm, all were shocked by this message. While others were discussing whether to get involved, to just watch, or to take part, the kingdoms of Find Kingdom and Sardinian Kingdom on the borders of the Alphonso territory responded to the call of the Holy Church and dered war on the Alphonso Kingdom simultaneously. The troops stationed at the border sent out arge number of scouts into the territory of the Alphonso Kingdom, who soon vanished without a trace. The Alfanso Empire did not attack or retreat; the border remained as usual. Half a monthter, with the help of the Holy Church, both kingdoms, at an unprecedented speed, each gathered an army of over twenty thousand troops and agreed to meet at the border. Several armies of Children of Nightmare and Children of the Spirit Realm also gathered there in response to the call for a holy war. Although also Descenders, as long as they did not proselytize, they would not be excluded. But this was not the most aggressive move. Outside Dier City, a foreign caravan was slowly approaching. A dozen members dressed as merchants, Children of the Spirit Realm, squinted their eyes at the tall city walls, concealing the gleam in their eyes. One of them whispered: ¡°After entering the city, we¡¯ll kill the king in the Imperial Pce to create chaos first, then assassinate that human Descender. He is not yet a Totem Lord, he won¡¯t be able to block our assault.¡± The caravan moved slowly towards the city gate with the crowd, and when it was nearly their turn to be checked by the soldiers at the gate, one of the Children of the Spirit Realm suddenly saw a small pavilion at the gate with several priests of the Life and Wisdom Church inside. One of the priests was staring in their direction, and they felt something was amiss. Soon it was their turn. Before the soldiers could start their inspection, the priest stood and murmured a few words to hispanions before walking towards them. A line of priests and church knights came over, wielding hammers and staves with unfriendly expressions. The dozen Children of the Spirit Realm knew they had been exposed and were bewildered, but without time for questions, they nced around. One of them, his eyes filled with viciousness, hissed: ¡°Kill everyone at the city gate and retreat.¡± As he roared, his body rapidly swelled, swiftly turning into a small giant with blue-ck skin. His arms quickly expanded and split, turning into a dozen or so meaty tendrils stretching twenty to thirty meters in length,shing out at the shocked civilians around them. Several priests were startled by this and one of them immediately struck the city gate¡¯s bronze gong and shouted: ¡°There¡¯s a Demon devouring people, be on alert!¡± The Spirit Realm Child who took action grew even angrier at this cry and extended his arms with seven or eightshing tendrils towards the priest. ¡°Shield of Belief!¡± A shield of light formed, and as the tendrils hit it with a thud, the force of the impact sent the man flying. Another Child of the Spirit Realm tore off the cloth covering his eyes, and his eyes quickly caught fire, ejecting twin narrow columns of intense me dozens of meters long, hitting another soldier and melting through his armor, but another priest immediately raised a Shield of Belief to block it. ¡°Divine Arts?¡± The Child of the Spirit Realm with the blue-ck face was surprised: ¡°How is this possible?¡± A sinister feeling crept over him, and he sensed something ominous. As the thought crossed his mind, he heard a huge rumbling from inside the city, like the footsteps of a person. Following that, an immense head emerged from over the city walls. Chapter 422: 422: How Is This Possible? Chapter 422: Chapter 422: How Is This Possible? The reason he¡¯s called a mysterious big shot is that this big-shot whom he traded with is always shrouded in ayer of mist. Presumably due to an agreement, Commander Xie didn¡¯t introduce him, and other than exchanging greetings when they met, there was no furthermunication. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t pay much attention to who this big shot was; as long as the goods were genuine, that was all that mattered. Following which, under the guidance of this mysterious benefactor, he was given a tour of this tiny Crystal Wall Universe. The main ne of this universe was located in the center, actually a bit smaller than the average-sizedrge nes. Nheless, being thergest within this Crystal Wall Universe and at its core, it was dubbed the main ne. In addition to this, there were seventeen assorted small nes surrounding the main ne, with hundreds of very tiny demi-nes clinging to the edges of the ne Crystal Wall. Perhaps because the mysterious big shot had been managing it for quite some time, the main ne was already thriving with intelligent life. Besides the natives, a kind of subterranean Insect People, Humans, who had migrated here, held sway over the main world. This was a positive aspect. Apart from Humans, there were no Other Races in the main ne, but inhabiting the other various small nes were the typical Dwarves, Beastmen, Elves, and arge number of Warcraft. There were quite a few Dragons as well, all living within a small ne, totaling about a hundred or so. In the main ne, because Humans were neers, they were locked in perpetual war with the native Insect People dwelling underground. With the interference of the mysterious big shot, neither side could gain the upper hand or annihte the other. Lin Xiao understood this approach; he would have done the same. Beyond having an opponent to keep the Humans growing, if a Crystal Wall Universe wants to expand, it must sustain ample creatures and aplex ecosystem to generate more Crystal Wall Origin.
    The civilization of this world¡¯s Humans had developed magic technology which, under the push of the mysterious big shot, had made quite impressive progress. Looking down from the Vault of Heaven, one could see modern-styled cities scattered throughout the ne, with Magic Airships flying in the sky and dazzling magic pirs shooting up wherever Mages gathered, resembling mighty magical constructs like Mage Towers. The elite army was armed to the teeth, equipped with Magic Cannons and Mage teams, making the native underground Insect People no match for them. However, for the time being, Humans couldn¡¯t quite deal with the Insects deeply hidden underground. At this moment, within this world, the mysterious big shot¡¯s identity was that of a Creator God, silently controlling the civilization¡¯s development within this Crystal Wall Universe from behind the scenes. If Lin Xiao were to trade with Him and acquire this universe, he could then decide whether to continue harvesting the Power of Faith and Crystal Wall Origin as a puppet master or step out from the shadows to take active control of the world¡¯s historical progress. Due to the restrictions ced by the mysterious big shot, there were yet no True Gods in this world; the way to Divine Enthronement was blocked. Being a Demigod was the limit, and these Demigods had been manipted to be His subordinates to stabilize this world. If the trade werepleted, with Lin Xiao¡¯s power, he wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress the world¡¯s progress, and the Divine Enthronement restriction would undoubtedly be broken. Thus, he must and could only take to the stage, iming the faith exclusively for himself. Once the trade was finalized, Lin Xiao would have the other party take all the Demigods away, leaving the most powerful Legends who were still some distance from reaching Demigod status. He would have time to resolve this issue. And Lin Xiao already had a solution in mind, a permanent one at that. This was a wild idea that struck him the moment he saw the contents on the price list. Yes, this idea was positively insane, probably unimaginable to anyone else. He wouldn¡¯t continue shepherding and harvesting faith as the mysterious big shot had done; instead¡­ His sights were set not on the Power of Faith and Crystal Wall Origin of this world, but on devouring the entire Crystal Wall System. That¡¯s right, he intended to devour the entire Crystal Wall System. After learning about this Crystal Wall, an uncontroble thought emerged in his mind: Might he be able to use the authority granted by the Lord of the Crystal Wall System, with the nascent Gaia Will as a medium, to gradually devour the Crystal Wall¡¯s essence, its Basic Underlying Laws, and the entire Crystal Wall with the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube? This wild idea came from the Crystal Wall Origin Core Shell that had already merged with his Soul. This Crystal Wall Shell¡¯s predecessor had ended up in such a state because its Origin had been devoured by other universe¡¯s wills. What would happen if he could find a way to fully restore it? The Crystal Wall Origin Core Shell was here. Its internal Basic Underlying Lawswork had been remodeled, indicating that it could be repaired through a reverse-engineering process. This gave rise to his crazy notion. Gathering Source Strength for repairs was too slow. What about directly devouring a Crystal Wall System? Perhaps this tiny Crystal Wall System wasn¡¯t powerful enough, and even being fully devoured might not be enough to make aplete repair, but at the very least, it could restore a part of its power. Just think, even if the Shell only regained a part of its power, it would be terrifyingly formidable, and his own strength would surge madly to an unfathomable extent. The mere thought was horrifying yet highly anticipated. So his method was just that simple¡ªhe directly devoured the Crystal Wall Universe.
    As for the beings in this universe, there was no need to worry. Devouring a Crystal Wall Universe was a time-consuming mega project, which, even with the assistance of the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, was estimated to take several hundred to a thousand years. Considering the time flow rate between this world and the Main World, he doubted he¡¯d finish this grand undertaking even by the time of his college graduation. During this lengthy period, there would be more than enough time for him to conquer a different domain and migrate all the beings of that ne over. As for whether this would cause a massive loss of life, that was beyond his concern. As the saying goes, the general achieves greatness over a mountain of bones; the birth of every True God is apanied by death and ughter. On the path to plundering resources and strength, countless beings would perish. Considering he was able to relocate the majority, he was already being generous. There were times when colder hearts would have turned a blind eye, leaving them to their own fate.
    Before then, before the consumption of the Origin of the Crystal Wall had a significant impact on this world, he estimated he had several hundred years. During this time, it was impossible to do nothing. Lin Xiao already had a n. He intended to bring his parents over, to let them rece him as the unifying force of faith for all intelligent life in the universe, to ensure their Divine Enthronement in this world before it was devoured. With the hundreds to thousands of years it would take to devour this universe, the massive influx of the Power of Faith could not go to waste. He couldn¡¯t possibly stay here the entire time, and it so happened that his parents had yet to achieve Godhood. As the saying goes, when one man attains the Dao, his chickens and dogs rise to heaven. Although he had not attained the Dao, he had nheless made a name for himself, and his parents had treated him very well. His mother doted on him immensely. Assisting his parents in achieving Godhood was his duty. As for the other members of his n, that was a discussion for another time. After his parents had used the Power of Faith from the ten-plusrge and small nes within this Crystal Wall Universe to achieve Godhood, perhaps he would consider distributing some of it if there were leftovers. After eating the biggest piece of the pie, sharing the scraps was no harm. Although most of his cousinscked talent and would not achieve greatness, they were still capable of maintaining what they had. In this era, there were generally two ways to establish a major power in the Main World: either create a College or build a n. For smaller forces, the options were unlimited. It could be an adventurers¡¯ team, a finance group, apany, or establishing a faction within arger power, among other choices. Starting a College was too demanding, and Lin Xiao had no interest in it. Building a n, on the other hand, was simple. All he had to do was support his own kind. Thinking this, Lin Xiao decided to go home as soon as the deal was done and he had handed over everything. He didn¡¯t even have to take the college entrance exams, and since it was almost vacation time, it was the perfect opportunity to discuss this with his parents and have them relocate. The transaction was witnessed by Commander Xie Tianyan. He and Lin Xiao toured the entire Crystal Wall Universe together. Besides the main ne, they visited the other seventeenrge and small nes, including the Under World of the Native Insect People, documenting them all. Then theymunicated with the Gaia Will to transfer that authority. The trade went smoothly, for the authority belonged to him, and since the Gaia Will didn¡¯t have an independent will, it couldn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t interfere as long as both parties agreed. Moreover, with Commander Xie Tianyan witnessing the entire process, no one dared tomit any fraud or pull any tricks.
    This mysterious benefactor might possess Super Divine Powerparable to Commander Xie, but in terms of authoritarian influence, he certainly did not match up to the big shot who controlled a military zone. It was unlikely he would engage in any underhanded dealings once he obtained what he needed. After the transaction waspleted, Lin Xiao received a Chaotic Mud Board from the mysterious donor. This Divine Artifact was specially forged by the donor, imitating the God¡¯s Artifact: Mud te of Fate from the Toriel Multiverse. It possessed the ability to control the yet-to-be-born Crystal Wall Will of this universe. With this Divine Artifact, one could control the world and suppress any powerful being born from this world. The Supreme God of the Toriel Multiverse, His Majesty Ao, wielded the Destiny y Tablet, possessing terrifying authority to grant Godhood or strip it away with a word, an authority that even Powerful Divine Power could not evade. His might was supremely terrifying. The mysterious benefactor fashioned the Divine Artifact known as the Chaotic Mud Board with this very purpose. In the future, if this Crystal Wall Universe developed sufficiently and plundered enough resources and Origin Strength for the world to ascend, the donor would use the power of ascension to step into the realm of Great Divine Power. Then, like His Majesty Ao of the Toriel Multiverse, he could control the gods of the world. And now, this Divine Artifact belonged to Lin Xiao. With it, he became the de facto ruler of this Crystal Wall Universe. Holding the Chaotic Mud Board, he could exercise some of the authority of the Lord of the Crystal Wall System within this universe, such as Divine Enthronement¡­ The prerequisite was having enough Divine Power and Divinity to back it up. Lin Xiao then spent five years in the Crystal Wall Universe, most of which was spent understanding the internal details of the world and receiving the influence and control of the super covert Array left behind by the mysterious donor, which was located outside the Crystal Wall. Although small, this Crystal Wall Universe was exceedingly valuable. Without this hidden Array, it would have been exposed for any passing strong being to detect anomalies in this universe by simply projecting a bit of their will into it. As for the influence left by the mysterious benefactor, it was actually thergest neutral organization in this world Chapter 423: 423 Desperate New Rules Chapter 423: Chapter 423 Desperate New Rules ¡°What¡¯s so impossible about that?¡± Lin Xiao unapologetically agreed to Colonel Sun¡¯s arrangement and officially took the position as the captain of the Seventh Action Fleet. It might seem impossible to outsiders, but in official operation, it was entirely feasible. It was just a part-time job after all, holding the position of the Furious me Battalion Commander of the Third Division of the Army¡¯s First Expeditionary Army and concurrently serving as the captain of the Seventh Base of the AX-14 Crystal Wall Seventh Action Fleet. Though it sounded unreasonable, it was procedurally sound and executable, and even if someone were to nitpick, they couldn¡¯t find any faults. After receiving themission and the ceremonial sword representing themander, Lin Xiao turned to face the members of the Lin and Zhang families, who were either seething in anger and unwillingness orpletely dumbfounded, and spoke solemnly: ¡°I am honored to be trusted and appointed by Commander Sun as the captain of the Seventh Action Fleet. I am now assuming my position to carry out the first mission of this action fleet, overseeing the judicial process of the bet confrontation between the Lin n and the Zhang n in the Heya ne.¡± With a malicious gaze, he looked toward the Zhang family members and said: ¡°Since I am the referee of this bet, I won¡¯t hold back. I will now establish the rules for this confrontation.¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than the Zhang n Leader, Zhang Yan, eximed aloud: ¡°Captain Lin, the rules of the confrontation have already been set and approved by the former captain, Li. You only need to officiate.¡± Lin Xiao raised his eyebrow and retorted:
    ¡°That was the business of former Captain Li. Now that I have newly taken over, I will naturally redefine the rules.¡± As he spoke, he stretched out his right hand, and a guard next to Lieutenant Colonel Lin brought over an electronic light screen for him to unfold, disying the previously established confrontation rules. Lin Xiao expanded the light screen for all to see, his eyes sweeping over the Zhang n members, who looked upset, and the Lin n members, who were now reacting with uncontained joy. He swept his hand over the screen, erasing a row of text, then touched the screen lightly, adding new text. ¡°Fantastic!¡± Lin Qinghai, clenching his fist and swinging it energetically, said excitedly: ¡°Lin Xiao, my younger cousin, has redefined the rules. Let¡¯s see if the Zhang family can survive this.¡± The other cousins were cheering as well, overwhelmed with excitement. However, the elders had different considerations than the younger generation. While the youngsters were only thinking about the change in rules made by Lin Xiao, the elders were considering his current status. To be so young and already a captain, as well as the captain of the Seventh Action Fleet, was a very high military rank for them, capable of directly influencing the struggle between the Lin and Zhang families for the Heya ne. The eldest son of the third uncle, Lin Zheng, his face radiating, said to his grandfather: ¡°Who would have thought that Hao Lin¡¯s son would bring us such a great surprise? So young to have the rank of captain, and also the captain of the Seventh Action Fleet. As long as he makes no mistakes, he is bound to rise even higher. Grandfather, this is the hope for the rise of our Lin Family!¡± Everyone nodded, looking at Lin Chenglei and Lin Haolin with envy, while their mother stood tall and proud. But no one thought her demeanor was out of ce. As his mother, she had every right to be proud. The grandfather stroked his beard, nodding and said: ¡°I have long felt that Lin Xiao and Lin Xu, these two children, had prospects. Indeed, they have lived up to the family¡¯s expectations. Hao Lin, Yunzhu, you¡¯ve raised good sons.¡± The praise from the grandfather lifted his father¡¯s spirits, while his mother, a bit embarrassed, delicately replied in adylike manner: ¡°It¡¯s what a daughter-inw should do.¡± The grandfather nodded, then changing the subject, said: ¡°We¡¯ll discuss the affairs of Lin Xiao and Lin Xu, the two Qilin sons, after the confrontation is over. For now, let¡¯s focus on the confrontation.¡±
    Everyone agreed heartily, looking towards Lin Xiao with full confidence. By this time, the original rules on the light screen had beenpletely changed by him, reced with the new rules he had established. The more the Zhang family members looked, the uglier their expressions became, while the Lin family was increasingly joyful, some even bursting intoughter, presenting a sharp contrast to the somber Zhang family. ¡°This is too much! Aren¡¯t these changes just tant bullying?¡±
    Zhang Yan¡¯s eldest son frowned and swore under his breath, but he didn¡¯t dare to speak out loud. It was clear now that Colonel Sun of the Seventh Base was siding with the Lin Family. Even such tant favoritism went unchecked, so their opposition would definitely be futile. Zhang n Leader Zhang Yan had an expressionless face, showing neither joy nor anger, but those who knew him could guess what he was plotting. Lin Youde nced at his old rival and had a thought. Soon, the new rules were finalized, and Lin Xiao read through them again, considering whether he needed to add anything. The original rules had mainly four restrictions: Random drawing of lots. No restrictions on the confrontation, no limit to the number of n members on either side. Randomly determined venue. Age limit under a hundred years old. Now, he had changed them to¡ª Designatedbatants. Limited to a poption of a hundred thousand. Designated venue.
    Age limit under fifty years old, directly excluding Zhang Taihua, the strongest of the Zhang family. Add an external ally. The major original rules were essentially overhauled, and a new rule concerning an external ally was added. After revisiting the rule sheet, even Lin Xiao himself felt it was somewhat excessive. When he republished the rules, there was an uproar from the Zhang Family¡¯s side, with many unable to hold back from shouting: ¡°This is too much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too underhanded.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push people too far.¡± Some even called out to Colonel Sun: ¡°Commander Sun, Captain Lin¡¯s new notary rules are overly biased toward the Lin Family andck fairness. I request that Captain Lin¡¯s notary qualification be revoked.¡± Colonel Sun said with a smile: ¡°The decision to appoint the captain of the Seventh Action Fleet as the notary was yours, and the specific rules were set by Captain Lin. I, themander, am only a witness and will not intervene.¡± His face was smiling, but his words felt like a cold plunge to Zhang¡¯s n People.
    The intention of Colonel Sun was very clear: I am favoring the Lin Family, and you can¡¯t object to it. ¡°Father, what should we do?¡± Everyone looked toward n Leader Zhang Yan; it was time for the n leader to make a decision. Zhang Yan¡¯s brows were tightly knit, and after a long silence, he sighed heavily and said with an expressionless face: ¡°Surrender.¡± ¡°Surrender?¡± ¡°Yes, surrender. We have no chance of winning; we can¡¯t defeat both our opponent and the referee.¡± But his sons were somewhat unwilling, and they eximed: ¡°Father, those are the only two B-grade nar dimensions our n has; are we just giving them up like that?¡± Zhang Yan gave his son an indifferent look, flipped his sleeve, and walked away. The son he had nced at shivered suddenly, swallowing the words he was about to say. The others exchanged looks, and finally, Zhang Yan¡¯s eldest son, Zhang Xinyan, clenched his fist and said to the n members: ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I will announce our surrender.¡± ¡°Surrender?¡±
    As expected, Lin Xiao asked with a smile: ¡°I need to confirm once more, does your Zhang Family really decide to forfeit and surrender?¡± Zhang Xinyan nodded heavily with a green face: ¡°Yes, the Zhang Family surrenders.¡± Lin Xiao nodded: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I hereby announce, the victor of this wager is the Lin n. Zhang n, you are to hand over the B5 nar dimension to the Lin n within three days. Oh, and as the notary, I would like to remind the Zhang n not to tamper with the nar dimension during handover, and not to cause any damage, otherwise as the captain I have the authority to demand the Zhang n to re-segment and hand over a new nar dimension of equal value to the B5.¡± His statement shattered any little schemes some of the Zhang n¡¯s people might have had in mind. Such an act was entirely usible¡ªif not forbidden, there would surely be members of the Zhang n overwhelmed by wrath and discontent who would wreak havoc on the dimension during the handover, and he did not want to receive a wreckage. Although there was no fight and a slight sense of disappointment, they had won in the end, sessfully securing the B5 nar dimension. After all, there were only five B-grade nar dimensions in the entire Heya ne, originally two with the Lin Family and three with the Zhang Family. Now the Zhangs had lost one, which was a significant blow to them. Most crucially, with Colonel Sun¡¯s protection, future wagers would only see them as victors. In time, they would drain the Zhang Family and eventually drive them out of the Heya ne, leaving the Lin n to dominate it exclusively. Don¡¯t say that such actions were unscrupulous¡ªit¡¯s just the nature of conflict for interests. It¡¯s either the east wind prevails over the west wind or vice versa. Had he not stepped forward, the victor of this wager would have been the Zhangs, and the already strong Zhang Family would have be even more powerful, eventually expelling the Lin n. And with the emergence of Lin Xu and himself in the Lin n, it could be considered a rise in fortune, allowing them to surpass the Zhangs in one fell swoop, which was entirely normal. In fact, even without him and with only Lin Xu, it would be the same. As long as Lin Xu developed after graduating from the Dark Moon Higher Education Institution, his inevitable potential and high ceiling meant that the Lin Family, under his leadership, could easily suppress the Zhang Family. The wager thus ended with one side rejoicing and the other in anger, with the Zhang n members dejectedly departing while the Lin n members were ted and overjoyed. The grandfather immediately invited Colonel Sun to visit the Lin Family castle, and Colonel Sun dly epted. Three dayster, a military force of the Lin n moved into the B5 nar dimension, taking half a month to review the condition of the dimension before officially taking over. Afterward, the n held a meeting, and aside from celebrating the victory over the Zhangs and the acquisition of a B-grade nar dimension, the most important matter was the allocation of ownership of this dimension. Only about twenty key members of the n attended the meeting. Among the younger generation, only Lin Xiao and Lin Xu were present; the rest were at least of his father¡¯s generation. If it were a normal asion involving the allocation of a B-grade nar dimension, it would have certainly sparked a scramble among the n members. However, this time, not a single person broached the subject. The grandfather directly said: ¡°It seems everyone anticipated this. So, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I have already discussed with Chang Hong, and the B5 nar dimension taken from the Zhang Family will be allocated to Hao Lin¡¯s son, Lin Xiao.¡± No one objected to this, not even his great-uncle, who had always been at odds with everyone. The same went for Lin Xu, who, like Lin Xiao, did not care for a medium-sized nar dimension, even though he did not currently possess a personal dimension. It wasn¡¯t that a medium-sized dimension was too small¡ªeven the smallest dimension is an independent space that can be effectively managed, such as beingpletely developed into farnd or pastures. The main reason he wasn¡¯t interested was that this dimension was located within the familial territory, surrounded by the dimensions of other n members, leaving no room for expansion. For them, it was almost certain that they would achieve Divine Enthronement in the future. At that stage, a medium-sized dimension would certainly not suffice; they needed to expand their dominion. Being enclosed by fellow n members¡¯ dimensions would leave no room for expansion. The most ideal personal dimension for them naturally centered around a group of nar dimensions with arge-sized dimension at its core, simr to the Heya ne, which would be adequate for their use. Chapter 424: 424: Moms Divergent Thinking Chapter 424: Chapter 424: Mom¡¯s Divergent Thinking ¡°` Therefore, when no one had objections and Grandfather was about to finalize the matter, Lin Xiao stood up and said: ¡°I¡¯m very sorry to interrupt, Grandfather, but I don¡¯t need that nar dimension.¡± More than twenty gazes were cast upon him, all filled with confusion. He exined: ¡°If I need a nar dimension, I will go to different domains in the deep void to conquer them myself. The family can allocate this nar dimension to my uncles instead.¡± He didn¡¯t say allocate it to his father, for he was nning to take his father with him to help in his Crystal Wall. Everyone was surprised by his decision, but Grandfather and his second uncle understood his intentions and showed expressions of admiration. Grandfather said: ¡°Grandfather understands your thoughts and will not stop you, so then this nar dimension will be allocated to Lin Haolin.¡± He looked at his father and said:
    ¡°The resources in nar Dimension B5 are abundant, equivalent to over three C-level nar dimensions. Manage it well, and in time it will provide enough support for you to take a step further.¡± His father nodded with slight excitement: ¡°Many thanks to Grandfather!¡± ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± This decision was beyond Lin Xiao¡¯s expectations. He had thought it would be allocated to Lin Xu, but it wasn¡¯t. He found it hard to refuse without a perfect reason. How could a son refuse such a benefit for his father? All he could do was bury his thoughts in his heart, waiting for the meeting to end before returning to his room a step ahead. In the evening, when Lin Haolin and Jin Yunzhu returned home, they found their son sitting alone in the main hall. Jin Yunzhu sat down in front of Lin Xiao and touched his forehead, wondering: ¡°Son, have you been waiting for us?¡± He nodded and said: ¡°There is something very important I want to discuss with you both.¡± Lin Haolin, still feeling the effects of alcohol, had an invisible wave wash over him, dissipating the smell and the alcohol vapor rose and floated away before sitting down in front of him: ¡°Perfect, there are things we wanted to ask you as well.¡± Lin Xiao looked at his mother, who was gazing at him with indulgence, and his father, who had a pleased expression, and said: ¡°Then I¡¯ll first answer what you wanted to ask. Yes, I am now indeed a captain, and it¡¯s true that I¡¯ve been appointed as themander of the seventh action fleet. However, I also hold a military position within the first Division of the Fifth District Expeditionary Army, under the same superior as Colonel Sun, which is why he has been so helpful to me.¡± His mother realized: ¡°No wonder Commander Sun, whom we¡¯ve never seen before, would help us. So that¡¯s the reason. Son, you should maintain a good rtionship with Commander Sun and your superior. It will benefit your future development.¡± Lin Xiao nodded and then his tone changed as he said: ¡°There¡¯s something else I need to tell you. I was previously credited with a great achievement and besides being promoted to captain, I was also allocated arge nar dimension. I¡¯m thinking¡­¡±
    ¡°What? Arge nar dimension?¡± With an astonished expression, his mother said as if she had an epiphany: ¡°That exins why you didn¡¯t want the nar dimension allocated to you by your grandfather. It¡¯s because you already had arge one that seemed superior, right?¡± Lin Xiao shrugged and continued:
    ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t need it, and besides, thatrge nar dimension includes over a dozen small and medium-sized attached dimensions. It¡¯s too big for me to handle for the time being. Since I¡¯m not very familiar with managing dimensions, I would like to invite Mom and Dad to help me manage these dimensions.¡± ¡°Also, I currently don¡¯t need that much Power of Faith. Those dozen dimensionsbined have over twenty or thirty million intelligent life forms, including over a hundred dragons. This huge amount of Power of Faith can help increase your strength, umte Divinity, andprehend Godhood.¡± Lin Xiao knew that what mainly restrained his parents¡¯ power growth was the Power of Faith. Specifically, they needed a vast amount of Power of Faith to consolidate Divinity and toprehend the rules associated with their Godhood and enhance the degree of mastery over their Godhood. Once a Son of Divine Realm ignites the Divine Fire to be a Demigod, they can no longer increase their Godness value by absorbing and refining Divinity. Instead, they need to refine Power of Faith to consolidate their Godness value. Of course, directly refining treasures like the Crystal Wall Origin can also significantly enhance one¡¯s Divinity, but most ordinary Sons of the Divine Realmck such opportunities and conditions. Besides, for Demigods to achieve Divine Enthronement, there are not only requirements for the Divinity Level but also for the degree of ruleprehension of one¡¯s own Godhood¡ªeach Godhood has different requirements. Don¡¯t be misled by how Lin Xiao ignited the Divine Fire and became a Demigod, achieving over ten percent mastery in his Godhood¡ªit¡¯s not that simple. You must consider what he experienced. How could normal individuals gain such experiences? Most Demigods can only rely on consuming a vast amount of Divine Power to deduce rules rted to their Godhood, slowly gainingprehension. The speed is incredibly slow, and as they go further, the Divine Power needed for deduction bes more and more significant. A typical Demigod without much territory can hardly umte the increasingly demanding Divine Power. As for why those Demigods don¡¯t continue to descend and plunder resources from different domains, the main reason lies in danger. It¡¯s because most Sons of the Divine Realmck the strength and potential to face the increasingly perilous Different Domain. It should be noted that many dimensions have True Gods or beingsparable to True Gods. Before college graduation, it¡¯s manageable, with True God level teachers from schools protecting them, not requiring direct confrontation with True Gods. But after graduation, when they enter society, there is no longer such protection, and they have to face all the dangers in the Different Domain themselves. Think about it, what would be of a Demigod who faces a True God? This is why most ordinary college Sons of the Divine Realm, if they don¡¯t seize valuable dimensions from Different Domains during their university days, end up either enlisting in the military, joining an adventure team or a privatepany, or returning to their hometown after graduation.
    ¡°` Moreover, besides enlisting in the military, even those who dared venture into Different Domains, the vast majority only went to nar Dimensions that were roughly explored, steering clear of the most dangerous ces. Except for the true elites, most of the Sons of God Realm who had graduated from college didn¡¯t dare to go to unexplored Different Domains. The news Lin Xiao threw out caused both Lin Haolin and Jin Yunzhu to be quite surprised, even more shocked than when they first learned of his appointment as the captain of the Seventh Action Fleet. They could never have imagined that their son had, without making the slightest noise, acquired a massive nar Dimension group that didn¡¯t pale inparison to those contested by the Lin and Zhang Families. However, contrary to Lin Xiao¡¯s expectations, neither his father nor mother showed the eager expression he anticipated. His mother took his hand, gently patted it, and said with a relieved face, ¡°Son, we are happy you thought of Mom and Dad, but we cannot agree to go over there. You must manage that nar Dimension group yourself, and if youck experience, Mom and Dad will teach you.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t need that much Power of Faith right now.¡± ¡°Then save it, keep it stored.¡± Jin Yunzhu scolded with a stern face, ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t need it? Is there ever a time when Power of Faith is not needed? Just because it¡¯s not needed now doesn¡¯t mean it won¡¯t be in the future. You¡¯re young and don¡¯t realize how much Power of Faith you¡¯ll need for Divine Enthronement¡ªnothing is ever enough. Listen to Mom, keep it stored carefully.¡± ¡°Right, where¡¯s that Shen Jia Girl? Now that you have your own private nar Dimension, you will eventually have the capital to marry her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right, son. Aren¡¯t you and the Shen Jia Girl in a rtionship? Why didn¡¯t you bring her this time but brought another girl instead?¡± His mother¡¯s train of thought was too divergent, veering off topic in an instant. With an unhappy expression and hands on her hips, she said,
    ¡°Son, you haven¡¯t broken up with the Shen Jia Girl, have you? Although this young girl is pretty, she seems too domineering and not as suitable as the Shen Jia Girl. Listen to Mom, it¡¯s tough living with a girl who¡¯s too assertive.¡± Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry as he exined, ¡°Mom, what are you thinking about? I haven¡¯t broken up with Yuxin; she truly is my subordinate.¡± ¡°Really?¡± She looked at him skeptically, earnestly advising, ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t believe it. Mom¡¯s sharp eyes can tell that this young girl has her eye on you. You must restrain yourself, don¡¯t wrong Yuxin.¡± ¡°Really?¡± As Lin Xiao thought about Xie Yufei¡¯s arrogant and indifferent demeanor along the way, it just didn¡¯t seem possible. ¡°Still, this young girl is pretty as well, with a good figure, and that temperament is quite extraordinary. Son, you couldn¡¯t possibly be wanting both, could you?¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± He almost choked on his own saliva and quickly waved his hands, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s talk about the important matters first.¡± His mother said seriously,
    ¡°I am talking about important matters. Aren¡¯t the matters concerning my son¡¯s wife important?¡± Left without words, Lin Xiao looked to his father with hopeful eyes, thankful when his father stepped in, ¡°You¡¯d better manage that nar Dimension yourself. Your grandfather has already allocated the B5 nar Dimension to me, and along with the existing Dimensions, it¡¯s enough to meet Mom and Dad¡¯s needs.¡± ¡°But the n only allocated me a medium-sized nar Dimension, whereas I have arge one along with several mediums-sized ones, and more than a dozen Dimensions in total, all mine.¡± Lin Xiao tried to persuade them, somewhat reluctant to let it go. ¡°Isn¡¯t that even better? It should be sufficient for your use.¡± Lin Xiao¡­ Alright, their hearts were clearly set on not going. Looking again at his dad and then at his mom, who waved her hands, ¡°Son, don¡¯t try to persuade us any further. We are used to living here, and we¡¯re not interested in going to another Crystal Wall Universe where everything is strange. Unless you get married and have a child for us; that might be different.¡± ¡­He replied with an amused and exasperatedugh, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re thinking too much. We¡¯re not mortals; it¡¯s not so easy to have offspring.¡± ¡°So, when you have offspring, Mom wille over. Speaking of which, when can you marry the Shen Jia Girl, or this girl¡­¡± ¡°Then you wait.¡± He promptly interrupted his mother¡¯s words and made a hasty escape. After this conversation, Lin Xiao never brought up the subject with his parents again. If they were not going, then they were not. He would take his time to develop the area himself. Contrary to his expectations, neither of his parents wanted to go, disrupting his ns. He had no choice but to include the management of this vast group of nar Dimensions into his schedule. Two monthster, after bidding farewell to his parents, he and Xie Yufei boarded a Military Void Battleship and left the Heya ne to head towards the Seventh Sub-Base. Sitting in the captain¡¯s office, he sipped tea while perusing thetest internal news, from inside the AX-14 Crystal Wall Universe, which he could automatically subscribe to as the captain of the Seventh Action Fleet. He hadn¡¯t yet resigned from his temporary captaincy, but he nned to do so once he returned to base, as he had no interest in staying there indefinitely. The news content was essentially about big events happening in various ces within this Crystal Wall Universe, such as which two ns were fighting over territory or resources, breakthroughs made in conquering certain nar Dimensions, or a warning about pirates along certain trade routes advising travelers to avoid those areas, and so on. Chapter 425: 425 Chapter 425: 425 In the Void, two towering figures enveloped in divine light stood amidst the Void Storm. Passing through the Void Storm, Lin Xiao could recognize one of them if he were here¡ªthe figure whose pupils emitted yards of golden light was none other than Zhang Yan, n Leader of the Zhang Family. The other, bearing a resemnce to Zhang Yan, was an incarnation of another True God Level member of the Zhang n. The Zhang Family had two True God Level powerhouses: n Leader Zhang Yan and another who was not his descendant, but his uncle, Zhang Lingfeng. The history of the Zhang Family was even longer than that of the Lin Family. Lin Xiao¡¯s grandfather was the first generation of the Lin Family, but not so for Zhang Yan. The two True Deity Incarnations gazed through the Void, noticing a Void Ship sailing through the storms, fast approaching. With an indifferent tone, Zhang Yan spoke: ¡°Second Uncle, he has arrived.¡± Zhang Lingfeng narrowed his eyes at the oing Void Ship, emitting a hoarse chuckle, as if there was something stuck in his throat: ¡°I was not around earlier and did not witness that junior¡¯s arrogance. Today, I really want to see what skills he has to be so arrogant.¡± Zhang Yan replied indifferently: ¡°Then please, Second Uncle, do take your time to teach this junior a lesson.¡± The Void Ship approached quickly, and in a short while, it drew near. Zhang Lingfeng took a step forward with a sinisterugh, reaching out with his right hand and making a grasping motion in the air.
    In an instant, the chaotic Void Energy within tens of kilometers around them was restrained by an invisible force, rapidly contracting towards the center into a giant hand formed of Chaotic Void Energy, several kilometers in size, reaching out for the iing Void Ship. ¡°Alert, the Void Ship is about to be attacked!¡± ¡°Alert, the Void Ship is about to be attacked!¡± Lin Xiao, who was drinking tea, was startled and moved the cup away from his lips, looking up to see the screen shift in front of him, just in time to witness the huge hand of chaotic energy grasping towards the Void Ship. With a ¡®bang,¡¯ the giant hand pressed against the outeryer of energy defense of the Void Ship, which violently trembled to a halt. ¡°Zhang Lingfeng!¡± Before leaving his n, his grandfather had given him information about important members of the Zhang Family. Zhang Lingfeng, being one of the only two True Gods of the Zhang Family, naturally was included in that information, and Lin Xiao recognized him immediately as an incarnation of Zhang Lingfeng. ¡°It is really as Grandfather said.¡± Lin Xiao was not panicked; his grandfather had warned him beforehand to beware of the Zhang Family¡¯s desperation, so he was prepared. To be precise, it wasn¡¯t so much being prepared ¨C his grandfather had note along with him, but he had a way to cope. Once the Void Ship was attacked, it emitted a loud rm sound, and an officer¡¯s holographic projection appeared at the front of the Void Ship, shouting at the outside: ¡°Heya ne¡¯s Zhang n¡¯s Lingfeng, you are initiating an attack on a military warship. Your action has vited the militaryw of the Fifth War Zone. The captain of this ship has already transmitted your actions to the Seventh Sub-base as a recording. Cease your attack immediately and surrender yourself!¡± The speaking officer was Lee Zan, the original captain of the Seventh Action Fleet. Lin Xiao had just been filling in to show off¡ªhe hadn¡¯t been reassigned back to the Seventh Sub-base, but had always been there and simply had not made an appearance. His mission was to escort Lin Xiao to the Seventh Sub-base, and he was currently on the ship. With him there, the Zhang Family had no chance of harming him unless they dared to risk everything to annihte him along with the Void Ship, destroying all evidence. However, Zhang Yan¡¯s reaction was such that it made him grimace. Without a word, he took out a metal disc emitting intense spatial fluctuations and activated it on the spot. Terrible spatial waves exploded in an instant, sweeping across like lightning, spreading to a Void hundreds of kilometers away in a blink. Everything within that Void disappeared in an instant under the sweep of the intense spatial waves. A roar came from the Void Ship¡¯s bridge: ¡°How dare you!¡± But the intense spatial wave had already swept over, and the Void Ship vanished without a trace.
    It was then that Zhang Yan spoke coldly: ¡°You think I don¡¯t know? From such a distance, it¡¯s impossible tomunicate with the sub-base in real-time. Just kill all of you, and nobody will know it was us.¡± Zhang Lingfeng turned to look at his nephew, his voice heavy: ¡°Stop talking. Wipe the residual traces quickly. We¡¯vemitted a taboo. If any of them survive, our Zhang Family will have nowhere in the Main World to stand.¡±
    Zhang Yan nodded and took out another artifact¡ªa Golden Scroll inscribed with God Text that emitted pure golden light. With a regretful sigh, he gently tore off the Crystal Silk Thread, and the Golden Scroll unfolded. The God Text pulsated, emitting strands of ck gas that, along with the scattering golden dust, obliterated the Golden Scroll. An invisible wave spread slowly with the gold particles. ¡°We¡¯ve preliminarily erased the traces. Now even an average True God can¡¯t detect it. In three days, even those with Powerful Divine Power will fail to discover anything.¡± Zhang Yan waved his hand through the golden mist, then said to Zhang Lingfeng: ¡°We shouldn¡¯t dy; let¡¯s go.¡± Zhang Lingfeng hesitated, then said: ¡°What if there¡¯s a True God who¡¯s adept at tracing back? Or someone with super strength, or one who possesses space or time Godhood, can still detect us.¡± Zhang Yan scoffed: ¡°Do you think a mere captain can call upon such powerhouses? In the entire Fifth War Zone, the only one capable of investigating is Commander Xie. Would such an important figuree here over such a trivial matter?¡± ¡°So he is done for?¡± Zhang Lingfeng pressed his brows, his unease apparent: ¡°I have a feeling it¡¯s not that simple. By the way, where did you set the banishment destination in that Exile Scroll? Is there any possibility of their return?¡± Zhang Yan¡¯s gaze shifted toward a certain direction, nodding as he said, ¡°The destination of this banishment scroll is the Sin Abyss, a ce where many powerful Crystal Wall Universes and civilizations of Other Races send their dangerous criminals for exile. To be considered a dangerous criminal, one must at least possess Medium Divine Power or above. If they are banished there, their death is certain.¡±
    He paused, then added, ¡°Due to the unique nature of the Sin Abyss, it will pull in their True Bodies as well. Even if they don¡¯t die, with his strength, being trapped in the Sin Abyss, he will never be able to escape.¡± ¡°Unless he ascends to great divine power, but that¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°You¡¯re insane¡ªusing such a treasure on this youngster?¡± Zhang Lingfeng had not known what means his nephew had used, but now when he heard it, his first reaction was that it was a massive loss. Pointing at him with a pained expression, he said, ¡°Are you stupid? If you have this thing, wouldn¡¯t it be better to just kill that old fart Lin Youde? To actually use it on this youngster, isn¡¯t that a waste?¡± Zhang Yan shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s not a waste at all.¡± ¡°We can deal with Lin Youde, albeit with some trouble, but this youngster has a different identity. Not only does he have a military rank, but he is also a member of the Brilliant Super College, surrounded by connections everywhere, like a hedgehog that¡¯s hard to handle. I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time, and in the end, I decided to use this precious item.¡± ¡°Killing him directly could easily be traced back to us, but if it¡¯s just banishment, as long as the person isn¡¯t killed by us, the traces left would be minimal. We just have to wait three days, and the Void Storm will help us cover our tracks, making it very difficult to trace back to us. If we drag it out longer, unless a being of great divine power personally intervenes, the facts could never be clearly uncovered.¡± Zhang Lingfeng was persuaded but still shook his head with some regret, though he said nothing and simply disappeared in a sh of light. Zhang Yan took onest look at the area where the Void Ship had vanished and, he too, disappeared in a sh of light. As time passed, Void Energy surged and soon covered this expanse of the Void, eradicating any remaining traces with its corrosive power and quickly returning calm to the area.
    Elsewhere, when Lin Xiao regained his senses, he found himself in¡­ the Starworld of the Main World, still holding the Incarnation of Xie Yufei. Memories of his recent ordeal shed through his mind. In that instant, he had indeed been ensnared by the banishment force of the Golden Scroll wrapped in the power of sin, tossed beyond the AX-14 Crystal Wall Universe into the Chaotic Void, swiftly crossing through the Void at incredible speeds toward an unknown and distant Chaotic Void, feeling a sensation from the directed location like that of a terrifying Abyss. In that state, his body and Soul were subjected to a rending force. Whether it was Xie Yufei or other soldiers on the banishment course¡¯s Void Ship, both soul and body had been torn apart. Only his Soul was too special to be ripped away. At that critical moment, the Mark of Gaia¡¯s Child on him took effect. In that instant, he felt the presence of the Main World, a force beyond description that abruptly pulled him back, directly returning him to the Starworld of the Main World. In that key moment, he only had time to grab hold of the Incarnation of Xie Yufei next to him, saving her, but there was nothing to be done for the others on the Void Ship. At this time, Xie Yufei¡¯s consciousness had already merged with her Incarnation. She slowly opened her eyes, her long eyshes trembling slightly. As she opened her eyes, a keen light flickered within. She spoke deliberately and clearly, ¡°Sin Hell!¡± In her eyes, there was still a trace of fear, and this was the first time Lin Xiao had seen her looking so vulnerable and frightened. He instinctively held her tighter with a sense of pity. She immediately realized this and blushed, struggling subconsciously, ¡°Put me down.¡± Her voice was very soft and fine. He couldn¡¯t help but tighten his hold, immediately feeling her incredibly soft and delicate body. He instinctively took a deep breath, bit his teeth, and reluctantly let her down with a pained expression. She slightly raised her eyelids and nced at him. Her face was devoid of any other expression but took a deep breath. The blush on her face and her vulnerability disappeared rapidly, and she quickly regained her usual prowess and determination, with murder boiling in her eyes:
    ¡°We almost got banished to the Sin Abyss.¡± ¡°What is the Sin Abyss?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a ce that even gods talk of in hushed tones, where even those with great divine power cannot escape once they enter.¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± Lin Xiao took in a sharp breath, ¡°To use such a deadly weapon against me, a mere Demigod, they really think highly of me.¡± ¡°Hmph, they¡¯re being smart about it,¡± Yufei snorted, ¡°If they directly killed you, no matter how cleanly they did it with their strength, they would be caught. But if they merely banished you, the impact would be much smaller. If enough time passes, even if my father came in his True Body, he would only know that we were banished, not who did it.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t they guess that it was them? The Zhang Family is the only one we¡¯ve had recent enmity with.¡± Yufei shook her head, ¡°So what? Without concrete evidence, they can only suppress them, unable to uproot the Zhang Family altogether.¡± She looked at Lin Xiao disdainfully, ¡°You think everyone can cheat as shamelessly as you did.¡± Lin Xiao¡­ ¡°Cough cough, don¡¯t spout nonsense. My actions werepletely justified, alright? There was nothing shameless about it.¡± Chapter 426: 426 The Empowering Mark of Gaias Child Chapter 426: Chapter 426 The Empowering Mark of Gaia¡¯s Child ¡°` ¡°Of course, if I were truly banished to Sin Hell this time, the evidence wouldn¡¯t matter; my father would ensure the entire Zhang n went down with me,¡± she murmured, her gaze falling on Lin Xiao¡¯s face once again, her eyes softening as she said in a low voice: ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡± He waved his hand,ughing heartily: ¡°It was simply because you were beside me, saving you was convenient, and you are my sister, after all. How could I not save you?¡± ¡°Hmph, considering you have a bit of conscience, I won¡¯t hold it against you for taking advantage of the situation,¡± ¡°Cough, it was an emergency when I saved you; who cares about the posture.¡± ¡°Then why were you still holding me so tightly when you put me down?¡± ¡°Ah, was I? When was that?¡±
    Lin Xiao quickly invoked the art of feigned amnesia and started talking about something else, causing Xie Yufei to find the man¡¯s behavior inexplicably amusing. Had it been before, she would have shown a look of disdain, but after facing life and death together, she found herself looking at him more tenderly, with more patience, and even her voice was much gentler. ¡°By the way, where are we going now? To take revenge?¡± Lin Xiao, stroking his chin, was quite interested in the idea. But she shook her head and said: ¡°No, not vengeance yet. Miss here was almost exiled to Sin Abyss; this vendetta cannot be settled so lightly. First, back to the fortress, and then I shall properly cook up a scheme against the Zhang Family in theing days.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Seeing her grinding her teeth, he could already imagine the fate awaiting the Zhang Family in theing days. They could neither run nor hide, living in constant fear and trepidation. Just thinking about it was bitterly satisfying. Since she was taking action, there was no need for him to intervene. Believing that the narrowly survived Xie Yufei would deal with the Zhang Family appropriately, he could take the time to return to his personal Crystal Wall and consider how to manage this collection of nes. ¡°By the way, take care of Captain Li¡¯s family. His death was in the line of duty. Also, speak to Colonel Sun about our ordeal, as it¡¯s not convenient for us to go to AX-14 Crystal Wall Universe right now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got it handled.¡± Having escaped from the Starworld, they returned directly to the Yan Huang No. 5 Super War Fortress. Speaking of which, the identity of Gaia¡¯s Child proved to be quite useful; the will of Main World Gaia paid much more attention to him than when he was merely ranked as a promising youth on the subsidiary list. They intercepted and brought him back to the World Star of Master while he was in the midst of his banishment. Once back at the fortress, Xie Yufei returned to her True Body, and he, having nothing pressing to do, returned to his Divine Realm. The construction of the Floating City in the Main Divine Realm was still underway, and its progress had increased substantially since hisst visit. However, Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t optimistic about the n¡¯s ability toplete the Floating City. Leaving other things aside, the criticalponent¡ªthe Duron Energy Core¡ªhecked. He had thought about acquiring a Duron Energy Core through the channels of the Fifth Military Region. Not too long ago, he had asked Xie Yufei during a casual conversation, and even the military did not have any surplus Duron Energy Cores. Such Super Energy Cores are extremely rare to begin with. There are plenty ofrge energy cores that can power a Floating City, but no Super Energy Core like the Duron Energy Core that can provide a continuous, unending source of power, simr to a perpetual motion machine. Such an energy core that can fully wield the power of a Floating City against a True God¡¯s formidable prowess is not even surplus in the Fifth Military Region.
    The Fifth Military Region does possess numerous Floating Cities, including some Super Floating Cities. In fact, each major military fortress in the Crystal Wall Universe is essentially a Main World version of a Floating City. The branch base fortresses are only powered byrge energy cores,plemented by other energy sources, which is why the branch base fortresses cannot move. Theoretically, the numerous Super War Fortresses located in the Subspace are essentially supermassive, colossal Floating Cities, their size and might far exceeding the conventional scale of Floating Cities. The conditions for constructing such Super War Fortresses are unknown, but it¡¯s certain that a single Duron Energy Core would not suffice to power them. That said, there are no spare Duron Energy Cores or simr Super Energy Cores in the Fifth Military Region at present; any that exist have been used to construct base fortresses. There aren¡¯t any readily avable.
    If he wanted one, he would have to wait for a new Duron Energy Core to be manufactured, but the timing was uncertain, and it was unlikely to happen anytime soon. ording to Xie Yufei, if he wasn¡¯t in a hurry, he could wait for this. If he was in a rush, he could go to a ne with a Floating City and seize one. That was clearly impossible; with his current strength, how could he possibly seize a Floating City? That would be tantamount to him attacking a base fortress on his own, and he certainly didn¡¯t have the ability to do that yet. So, he had to wait. However, even when new Duron Energy Cores were manufactured, it wasn¡¯t certain he would get one. The queue for requesting such a device had stretched beyond ten thousand, including many military heavyweights. Even with his status, he wouldn¡¯t be able to skip the queue. In the meantime, Lin Xiao did consider whether he could manufacture one himself, but after reviewing the method of creating a Duron Energy Core, he immediately dismissed the idea. The so-called Duron Energy Core, in its original version, came from the era of the Nether Empire in the Toriel Multiverse. Initially, it was a super magical device created by the Great Arcane Mages of the Nether Empire, which could tap directly into the Magic Net of the Toriel Multiverse, extracting the most primitive and pure Magic Power from the, thereby obtaining an evesting and inexhaustible supply of magic. But that was the Duron Energy Core of the Toriel Multiverse. Other Crystal Wall Universes do not possess something like the Magic Net, rendering the device useless in those universes. ¡°` ¡°` But the big yers in the Main World obtained the Duron Energy Core and improved it, changing the extraction target from the Magic Net to the Sea of Origin Power of the Main World. In fact, the Magic Net of the Toriel Multiverse is the Sea of Origin Power; it¡¯s just that the Sea of Origin Power¡¯s surface is covered by the Magic Net orchestrated by the multi-universe goddess of magic, turning the Sea of Origin Power into the private domain of the Magic God. This has also led to every sessor of the Magic God in the Toriel Multiverse being a very powerful deity, holding an extremely important position in the Hall of All Gods.
    Any sessor to the title of goddess of magic who can sessfully achieve divine enthronement and take control of the Magic Divine Position, regardless of their strength in life, even if they were mortal, could instantly ascend to Powerful Divine Power with the support of the Magic Net. In other Crystal Wall Universes, the Sea of Origin Power has no controller, and the Duron Energy Core can be modified and used directly. Speaking of which, although there is also the divine position of magic in the Main World, and it¡¯s a powerful one as well, its strength is nowhere close to that of the Toriel Multiverse¡¯s Magic Divine Position. Moreover, the egalitarian system of the Main World does not permit the existence of the Magic Net. To manufacture a Duron Energy Core device, one needs a powerful Great Arcane Mage, the kind from the Toriel Multiverse, along with various precious materials. Of course, for powerful forces, the materials are not expensive; the main difficulty is in cultivating a Great Arcane Mage. This profession conflicts with the divine, Sons of the Divine Realm can take on the role of Mage but cannot also be Great Arcane Mages; the role must be held by those who are not Sons of the Divine Realm. In short, don¡¯t even think about this contraption for now. However, the construction of Floating Cities within the Divine Realm does not need to stop. Even without the Duron Energy Core, the foundation and framework of the Floating Cities can be built first, just waiting for the future acquisition of the Duron Energy Core to be installed, and then the Floating Cities can directly take to the skies. In the following period, Lin Xiao stayed in the Divine Realm, consuming Power of Faith every day to open the ancient arena for the n to battle and umtebat and professional experience. Now, the n in the Divine Realm, both in quantity and quality, is more than ten times greater than before, and the Power of Faith umted daily is enough to open the ancient arena every day with plenty to spare. Besides, he was now consciously adjusting the terrain of the Main Divine Realm. As he became the Son of Gaia, getting feedback from the Main World, the Divine Realm had already begun to grow slowly on its own. Not to mention, once he¡¯s ready to start slowly refining the small Crystal Wall Universe acquired from the trade, he believes the area of the Divine Realm will expand rapidly.
    Previously, he allowed it to develop freely ¨C the Main Divine Realm and the six major subdivisions of Divine Domain Space grew evenly. Now he had to adjust the growth ratio. He allocated twenty percent to the Main Divine Realm, ten percent to each of the six major subdivisions, and the remaining twenty percent he nned to carve out some small Divine Domain Spaces outside the Main Divine Realm and the six subdivisions, prepared toter expand them to a sufficient size, specifically to produce basic resources. inly speaking, this was developing the Divine Realm in the direction of a ne cluster. The main ne, major subsidiary nes, minor subsidiary nes; the Main Divine Realm for the n to live in, and the major and minor nes to produce resources for self-sustenance. This was the most ideal state, and it would probably take a while to adjust. For now, the most crucial task was to swiftly devour the small Crystal Wall Universe that was traded for. With this in mind, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t waste much time in the Divine Realm. He gave his Divine Realm consciousness a quick check and sent a message to Xie Yufei: ¡°I¡¯m preparing to observe my Crystal Wall Universe and set up a management n, do you want toe over?¡± After making sure it was okay, he sent it out. ¡°Ding dong!¡± The message had only been out for less than two seconds when a reply arrived, and he muttered in surprise: ¡°So quick?¡± He tapped his wristband to look, and his girlfriend¡¯s name sprang into view. ¡°Crap!¡±
    He quickly answered, a screen unfolded, and swiftly, his girlfriend¡¯s tall, slender figure materialized, her star-like bright pupils shining seductively crimson, her face overflowing with joy at the sight of him, and she whispered with sped hands: ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Xiao asked with delight: ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Heading back to the Main World, soon arriving at Fortress No. 5.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at the teleportation tform.¡± He couldn¡¯t wait to fling open the door and dashed out like the wind. Arriving quickly at the fortress¡¯s teleportation tform, he saw from afar a massive column of light descending from the sky onto the tform. The surging energy waves spread out like the tide in all directions, enveloping the waiting crowd around the tform. Lin Xiao looked up at the tform; as the energy tide slowly dissipated, various figures flew off in different directions, but his gaze was solidly captured by one tall and exquisitely shaped silhouette. He waved his hand, and the enchanting figure gently drifted towards him. As the energy mist faded, a yfully charming face emerged, brimming with delight. He opened his arms, the graceful figure soared down and fell into his embrace for a full hug. Holding the beauty tightly, he spun her once, looking down at the dazzlingly delicate face before him, intoxicated by the deep affection in those enticingly faint crimson eyes. No words were needed at this moment; with hands sping her astonishingly slender waist, Lin Xiao leaned in to gently kiss the intoxicating red lips before him. ¡°` Chapter 427: 427 Chapter 427: 427 When this message came, all the Supreme Nagas in the Divine Realm were shocked. It was at this time that rda stepped forward and dered this to be a gift from the Creator, and all the Supreme Nagas either knelt down or bowed their heads to pray, silently chanting His divine name. Lin Xiao meticulously felt each prayer of the followers in his mind, the threads of faith thickened a lot, and the degree of faith deepened, but none had undergone a qualitative change. By this time, the entire Supreme Naga race consisted solely of Devout Believers or Fanatic Believers, with no faith lower than these two levels. Devout Believers and Fanatic Believers were already the upper limits of normal believers¡¯ devotion. Normally, faith would deepen, but would not transform qualitatively, for it was impossible to transform any further. The only more advanced level of faith was that of a Saint, and the conditions for bing a Saint were so stringent that it wasn¡¯t just a matter of being devout enough. He dared say that if he gave the order, all Supreme Nagas would be willing to die for him, but no matter how devout the faith, unless the understanding of doctrine, the synchronization with the object of worship were up to par, it was impossible to be a Saint. Truth be told, Lin Xiao was already quite satisfied to have a single Saint; many True Gods didn¡¯t even have one. In the days that followed, many Supreme Nagas, especially those of Rank 6 and Rank 7, entered the ancient arenas to train themselves and break through their own limits. It¡¯s worth mentioning that with the increase in the bloodline limit, it became easier for Supreme Nagas to advance, whether from Rank 5 to the Transcendent Level of Rank 6, or from the previously extremely difficult Rank 6 to Rank 7, it all became easier than before. However, advancing to the Legendary Level of Rank 8 was still very difficult, akin to the previous difficulty of advancing from Rank 6 to Rank 7.
    After years of reproduction, there were now more than fifty-six thousand Supreme Nagas. Aside from rda, there were currently a total of one hundred seventeen Rank 8 Naga Lords, no Rank 9 Supreme Naga Great Lords for the time being, and more than three hundred Rank 7 Naga warriors. However, as the restrictions on advancement were lifted and it became easier, it was believed that Rank 9 would emerge on arge scale before long. There were now more than sixteen thousand Rank 6 Naga warriors, while the remaining over forty-two thousand were regr adult Supreme Nagas. But as it was said, as the advancement restrictions were lifted, more and more Supreme Nagas would ascend to Rank 6, and the overall strength of the Divine Realm would thereby be greatly improved. After spending the better part of a year in the Divine Realm, watching one Supreme Naga after another advance, Lin Xiao was filled with joy. However, until he received a reminder from Xie Yufei to leave the Divine Realm, no Rank 9 Supreme Naga Great Lord had yet been born within it. Returning with a slight sense of regret, a projection of Xie Yufei appeared before him, and he was surprised to find that she was wearing a uniform specially designed for attending ceremonies. Her expression was also unusually serious as she said in a grave tone, ¡°The military department has confirmed your merit evaluation and rewards. Due to the limits of your strength, your rank will be that of an Elite Major, and the specific position and rewards are to be proposed by our military district.¡± At this point, her serious expression rxed and she said with a smile in a softer tone, ¡°Limited by your strength, you cannot be promoted directly to general, so there will be special consideration for your military position and treatment. Several options have been drafted for you to choose from. I¡¯ll go over them with you, and after you listen, you can make your choice and tell me.¡± ¡°Your rank will be that of an Elite Major, belonging to the Yan Huang No. 5 War Zone, with a High-standard General Exclusive Guard, a High-standard General Exclusive Void Warship, along with the ship¡¯s apanying staff, but not including the troops for the Void Ship.¡± ¡°There are three choices for military positions. One is the authority to form your own battalion, where you can establish a battalion and be the battalionmander.¡± ¡°The second option is to join an existing official battalion as the acting battalionmander. Currently, in the military district, there are four official battalions whosemanders are about to take office, retire, or be transferred. If you choose this, I¡¯ll send you the information of the four battalionster.¡± ¡°The third option is to forego a militarymand position and choose a civil service position. The military district inspection team is currentlycking a team leader, if you¡¯re willing, you can select this.¡± Lin Xiao¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ a bit too exaggerated?¡± Each of the three options seemed outrageous to him. What concept was themander of a battalion with real power? Although the current military system still follows the division and corps system, this division and corps are entirely different concepts from those of ancient times. An official division now refers to a military body that has the power to independently attack a strong ne with Powerful Divine Power. Note that only the main divisions can take on those with Powerful Divine Power; ordinary divisions surely don¡¯t have this capability. An official corps, on the other hand, refers to a military body that has the ability to conquer a Crystal Wall System that is not very powerful, which here means not more than five Powerful Divine Powers and without any Great Beings.
    The Yan Huang No. 5 War Zone is a mainbat zone, having no more than ten corps, including the Expeditionary Army and Fortress garrison corps. As a military unit one level below a division, a battalion has always been known for its martial prowess. Smaller battalions do not stand out much, such as those newly created and still not strong in power, whereasrge ones, like the Furious me Battalion, possess several beings with Medium Divine Power. Coincidentally, among the several official battalions they offered was the Furious me Battalion. Keep in mind, it seems Xie Yufei is currently the deputymander of the Furious me Battalion¡­
    ¡°Of course, with your current strength being insufficient, you surely cannotmand respect, so for now, you can only act as an interimmander, with the battalion affairs temporarily managed by the original first deputymander.¡± Xie Yufei¡¯s next words shattered Lin Xiao¡¯s illusions. ¡°Well, as expected!¡± It meant giving him a position, a military rank that was indeed a genuine position with real authority¡ªit was true. However, with his current strength, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able tomand his subordinates. It was a joke¡ªone group of True Gods, how could they be willing to follow his orders? Even if the military discipline was strict and it wouldn¡¯t result in subordinates pressuring their superiors, there would surely be issues with insubordination, and he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able tomand these powerful subordinates. So, this military position looked powerful and outrageous, but in reality, it was useless; it was just a nominal post. He suspected that this was a way for the military to woo him or to bind him to them. After all, although he wasn¡¯t strong now, he had tremendous potential. Not to mention the immense favor from Commander Xie, just the great feats he had aplished meant it was almost certain he would be a Son of Gaia. How could the military bigwigs not know this implied that as long as he didn¡¯t die, he would definitely be a top-tier powerhouse in the future, a kind of powerhouse who was a sure bet as long as they lived. Who wouldn¡¯t be willing to invest in such a person? So now the question came, how to choose? The first option, to build his own battalion, was definitely a PASS; with his currentck of strength, resources, connections, and territory, it was impossible to create any sort of battalion. That left him only the second and third options to choose from: a military position with real power or a civilian position with immense authority. Between these two¡­ As he was contemting, Xie Yufei, reminded of the words her father had said to her earlier, looked at Lin Xiao, who was deep in thought. A slight blush crept onto her face, and after steadying herself, she suddenly pointed at one of the four candidate battalions on the screen in front of Lin Xiao and said: ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d choose this one.¡±
    Lin Xiao looked up confusedly at the Furious me Battalion Xie Yufei was pointing to; secondster, realization dawned on him. She said: ¡°I am currently the first deputymander of the Furious me Battalion. If you choose to be themander of the Furious me Battalion, then I will handle the daily operations of the Furious me Battalion on your behalf in my capacity as the first deputymander.¡± With her hand on her full chest, she said: ¡°With sister here, you can just let sister know whenever you need the strength of the battalion, and sister will help you with it. That way, through me, you¡¯ll be able to borrow the battalion¡¯s strength.¡± Lin Xiao, recovering from his state of indecision, carefully considered her words. He had to admit that her proposal was somewhat enticing. After all, it involved takingmand of a battalion¡ªalbeit indirectly and perhaps only a small portion of its strength. Yet, it was still better than the so-called role of patrol group leader. The so-called patrol group was nothing but idly inspecting among the fortresses of various Crystal Walls or nes within the War Zone¡¯s territory when there was nothing else to do. He didn¡¯t have the time to go on patrols everywhere, and besides, the position was both thankless andbor-intensive. It was very easy to offend people, and going there as an outsider, he¡¯d probably be marginalized and end up as a mere figurehead without any real power. After thinking it over, he realized that Xie Yufei¡¯s suggestion was the most reliable. With this in mind, he nodded with a smile and said: ¡°Then I¡¯ll be in your care, Sister Feifei!¡± ¡°No problem, no problem at all!¡± Both of them smiled simultaneously. Having made his decision, the investiture ceremony was next. It was worth mentioning that he was awarded two medals this time: a Dark Gold Special Merit Medal and a Gaia Medal.
    The special merit was the highest military honor, and like any other era, military honors were extremely difficult to get. Yet, once obtained, they were akin to a cheat that could rapidly promote military rank. As long as one avoided mistakes and had the necessary strength, bing a general was guaranteed. For Lin Xiao¡¯s achievement, receiving a special merit was a justified entitlement, and no one objected to it. As for the Gaia Medal, this didn¡¯t belong to the internal military decorations but was an honorary medal within the Human Main World, only awarded for outstanding contributions to the Main World. The Gaia Medal also had different levels, and his was the lowest, a one-star Gaia Medal. The Gaia Medal didn¡¯te with direct rewards, but it would attract the attention of the Gaia Will, thus granting some invisible benefits that ordinary people couldn¡¯t obtain. It was one of Commander Xie Tianyan¡¯s incarnations who presented the medals to him, and the ceremony took ce in a small auditorium inside the Fortress. Possibly considering that his strength was too weak for too high a profile and after consulting Lin Xiao himself, the award ceremony took ce in this small auditorium. In addition to themander, there were more than a dozen high-ranking officials from inside the Fortress in attendance. At a nce, they all wore generals¡¯ gold stars on their shoulders. Although they tried their best to conceal their auras, Lin Xiao, now a Son of Gaia, could sense through some newfound amplification the disturbing fluctuations emanating from them that made his heart race. All were powerful True Gods, at least of Medium Divine Power, and most with Powerful Divine Power. Each of them watching the handsome young man brought in by Xie Yufei smiled gently and gave a light apuse. As Lin Xiao drew closer, several generals¡¯ smiles¡­ Chapter 428: 428 Chapter 428: 428 A small Void Ship shaped in a sleek streamlined design emerged from the gship and descended gracefully into the Floating City,nding gently on the central tform under the watchful eyes of the crowd. Grandfather and the Zhang n Leader simultaneously approached the ship¡¯s entrance with an ostensibly leisurely yet extremely rapid pace. As a puff of pale blue mist sprayed from the door, which bore the military¡¯s insignia, the hatch opened, and two guards d in high-ranking military armor stepped out. Field-grade officers are qualified to oversee a territory and are already considered high-ranking; they are entitled to have their own guard details, just the number of guards varying ordingly. Generals are referred to asmanders and, as long as they possess actual authority and rank, are local bigwigs, like those overseeing an entire Crystal Wall Universe. Although Lin Xiao held the rank of Elite Major, his treatment was equivalent to that of a higher-ranking brigadier general, and thus he too was addressed as amander. Moreover, he held an elite rank, which in practice was one big grade above the regr ranks,parable to a high-star general. The military¡¯s upper echelons were predominantlyposed of elite ranks, with almost every divisionmander and above holding an elite rank. That¡¯s not to say that regr ranks didn¡¯t have the opportunity to hold high positions, but the military prioritized elite ranks when promoting to significant military offices. However, regr rank officers who achieved great feats could also be converted to elite ranks. In other words, for those who held high positions, even if they were not originally of an elite rank, they would generally be promoted to an elite rank once they aplished a feat worthy of such a promotion. That¡¯s why all the high-ranking bigwigs were of elite ranks, and if they weren¡¯t initially, they would be eventually. Sun Zhenhua was a regr colonel, ranking five grades below Lin Xiao, which was one of the reasons why he was so deferential.
    After a row of guards emerged, a murmur of doubt arose among the crowd; something about the decorum seemed amiss. ¡°Surely a mere fleet captain doesn¡¯t warrant such high protocol?¡± The Zhang n Leader and Lin Youde made eye contact, both detecting the bewilderment in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Could it really be a bigwig arriving?¡± Regardless, the military ship was real, the soldiers were real, and whoever came, they would wee. Clear on this point, the crowd continued to anticipate the emerging figures in the swirl of pale blue mist at the ship¡¯s doorway. A total of five figures, by their stance, it was evident that four surrounded the one in the center. As the chill mist dissipated, revealing the five in the flesh, it was apparent that some recognized them, their faces showing extreme surprise. Grandfather and the Zhang n Leader almost simultaneously advanced a step, eager to introduce themselves before their old rival: ¡°Commander Sun, your presence in the Heya ne is a shining honor to our Lin Family. I am Lin Youde, the Lin n Leader, and I warmly wee your arrival.¡± These words¡­ Lin Xiao ran his hand across his forehead, feeling goosebumps forming there. Next to him, Lin Xu¡¯s expression was also somewhat unusual. But he understood; to him, still in the ivory tower of academia, hearing such ttering words was sickening. Yet, outside the ivory tower in the real world, such formalities were necessary. You might not want to say them, and perhaps others might not even want to hear them, but if you want to get by in life, some things need to be endured. If you don¡¯t say them, the Zhang n Leader would rush to speak. There¡¯s an old saying: the leader may not remember who greets him every morning, but he will remember who does not. You can¡¯t stay in the ivory tower forever; eventually, you have to enter society, and by then¡­ you¡¯ll often hear this kind of talk! Now an Elite Major, Lin Xiao held a high position and would likely hear these words often; he had to get used to it. Colonel Sun scanned everyone present, pausing briefly as his gaze swept over Lin Xiao, then settled on the two outstretched hands in front of him. Smiling, he reached out to shake Lin Youde¡¯s hand.
    Grandfather¡¯s smile broadened, while the Zhang n Leader forced a stiff yet radiant expression. Following the handshake, they were escorted to the previously vacant main podium on the other side, where they took their ces. The younger generations of both the Zhang and Lin families gathered around, and Colonel Sun, hands before him, looked at them and spoke: ¡°As part of my routine inspection, I happened to hear about the contest between the Lin and Zhang ns of the Heya ne and found it quite intriguing. I¡¯vee to watch with interest. I hope nobody minds.¡± ¡°Not at all, not at all,¡± the crowd waved their hands in unison, with the Zhang n Leader quickly responding:
    ¡°Having Commander Sun officiate is an honor for our Zhang Family. We cannot wee you warmly enough. How could we possibly mind?¡± Upon hearing his old rival¡¯s words, Grandfather hastily added: ¡°The Lin Family has long wished to invite Commander Sun, but fearing to disturb you, we reluctantly gave up the idea.¡± His face was a picture of regret and helplessness. If Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know that his family had no connection, he might actually have believed it was true. Indeed, a shrewd operator¡ªhe¡¯d say anything to anyone, depending on whom he was addressing. Commander Sun chuckled and gestured dismissively: ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, Lin n Leader. Next time you have such an interesting event, feel free toe to me.¡± ???? With question marks all around, not only did the Zhang n Leader pause, even Grandfather was momentarily stunned; the script had gone awry. He tried to add: ¡°Commander Sun, what do you mean by that?¡± Sun Zhenhua replied with a smile: ¡°Lin n Leader, next time you have an event of interest, doe find me. I¡¯ve taken a liking to this one.¡± The Zhang n Leader¡¯splexion instantly shifted, as he heard the anxious voice of his eldest son:
    ¡°Father, something¡¯s not right. How did that old fox Lin Youde manage to forge a connection with Commander Sun?¡± He frowned deeply in thought, his gaze flickering across his old rival and Colonel Sun, and whispered in transmission: ¡°No, the old man didn¡¯t team up with Commander Sun.¡± ¡°Then how could Commander Sun¡­¡± ¡°It was Commander Sun who took the initiative to extend an olive branch to the old man!¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°Yeah, how is that possible.¡± He was utterly baffled, but it wasn¡¯t the time to think. He quickly said to Colonel Sun: ¡°So Commander Sun likes this sort of thing. Today happens to be the day of the gambling duel between the Zhang Family and the Lin Family. What¡¯s better than timely? How about letting Commander Sun officiate this duel as the notary?¡± ¡°Father, isn¡¯t Commander Sun showing goodwill to the old geezer? Why should he be the notary then? Wouldn¡¯t that be disadvantageous for us?¡± The Zhang n Leader scolded: ¡°Fool, having Commander Sun as the notary has to take his reputation into ount and not be too biased. We still have a chance. If we continue to let Captain Li be the notary, his subordinates won¡¯t need to care about status or face, only to execute themander¡¯s wishes. By then, if he¡¯s biased toward us, it would be difficult for us to win.¡± Meanwhile, Lin Youde, who was still puzzled and frantically trying to figure out how his family had gotten involved with Commander Sun, immediately caught on after hearing his old rival¡¯s words. But after contemting, he didn¡¯t know how to respond.
    Just now, Colonel Sun showed inexplicable good intentions, even expressing interest in this kind of duel. He couldn¡¯t oppose it now, could he? However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Colonel Sun refused the Zhang n Leader¡¯s proposal. He waved his hand and said: ¡°Since you had already invited the Captain of the 7th Action Fleet to officiate this duel, how can I overstep and intervene? Let the Captain of the 7th Action Fleet preside over this.¡± The Zhang n Leader¡¯s face darkened while Lin Youde¡¯s brightened, as their expressions became stark opposites. But, just as before when the grandfather couldn¡¯t speak up, the Zhang n Leader also couldn¡¯t persuade you to join, bottling it inside. The expressions of the members of both the Zhang Family and the Lin Family were the same as their respective n leaders, with some joyful and others gloomy. Zhang n Leader Zhang Yan returned to his tform with a nk face. His sons gathered around, and the eldest son said in a low voice: ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. We are overall stronger than them. Even if Captain Li ispletely biased towards the Lin Family, it will still be an even match. Let¡¯s boost the Morale of our participants. Even if we¡¯re in a situation like the one in the horse race of Tian Ji, as long as the other three members of our family win one match, besides Taihua and Zecheng, we will win this duel.¡± ¡°Moreover, Captain Li might not be entirely biased toward them. My son will now contact Captain Li, even if it costs¡­¡± He suddenly turned to look at the people behind Colonel Sun, who was chatting andughing with the Lin n Leader, and eximed in surprise: ¡°Where is Captain Li? Why hasn¡¯t he shown up?¡± As he said this, the others also realized, looking around. Zhang n Leader Zhang Yan felt a bad premonition and hurriedly called out to Colonel Sun:
    ¡°Commander Sun, may I ask, where is Captain Li?¡± Colonel Sun pretended to suddenly remember and pped his forehead, saying: ¡°I forgot to mention something to you all. Captain Li has been transferred back to the base. The Captain of the 7th Action Fleet has been reced. One of the purposes of my visit today is to announce the appointment.¡± He suddenly gestured in a certain direction and warmly called out: ¡°Captain Lin Xiao, pleasee over here.¡± All eyes turned towards the direction he was gesturing at,nding on the utterly surprised Lin Xiao. ¡°Me?¡± He pointed to his own nose with disbelief. He was genuinely surprised, still wondering how Colonel Sun was going to help the Lin Family cheat, not expecting this move. Someone from behind pushed him out, and while the grandfather was surprised, he was also pleased. He waved his hand, and a gentle, invisible force brought him over. Looking at his grandson and then at Colonel Sun, he asked with disbelief: ¡°Is Captain Lin Xiao the one Commander Sun is speaking of?¡± Colonel Sun smiled and nodded: ¡°Of course, it¡¯s Captain Lin Xiao.¡± At the same time, a secret message transmitted in Lin Xiao¡¯s ear: ¡°Chief, what do you think about this arrangement? You act as the notary and set the rules for this duel.¡± ¡°This move is pretty cunning¡­¡± It waspletely beyond his expectations. But thinking about it, this arrangement was indeed workable. It perfectly solved his problem and he could show off a bit in the process. At least now, everyone from both the Lin Family and the Zhang Family was gaping at him as if they had seen a ghost. His mother was even more stunned, her eyes widened in disbelief, and it took her a while to grasp what was happening. She turned to her husband and asked: ¡°When did our son be a captain?¡± Lin Haolin was calmer and quickly processed the shocking news. However, while he might understand what happened, he was still clueless about the situation. Compared to the members of the Lin Family who were shocked but at least received good news, for the Zhang Family, Colonel Sun¡¯s words were like a bolt from the blue, leaving them momentarily stunned before someone shouted out: ¡°How is this possible!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so impossible about it!¡± Lin Xiao unapologetically agreed with Colonel Sun¡¯s suggestion. Chapter 429: 429: Jin Sisis Summoning Chapter 429: Chapter 429: Jin Sisi¡¯s Summoning ¡°` It meant that as long as she could develop these nes, no, as long as they developed¡­ a superrge ne, and fully developed this superrge ne, it would be enough to sustain a being with powerful divine power. And this bunch of nes could supply a grand divine system with several beings of powerful divine power within it. ¡°So envious!¡± Lin Xiao was in tears, filled with envy. But then he thought about how she was his girlfriend, and he felt much better. ¡°I¡¯m all in on this sugar mommy.¡± ¡­.. The development of the nes ultimately didn¡¯t pan out, and Lin Xiao had already taken his girlfriend on preliminary inspections of more than a dozen medium and small nes within the Moon Cloud Realm, even selecting a small ne for early-stage development. However, before they could dispatch the cleaning troops, he received a message from his homeroom teacher, whom he hadn¡¯t heard from in a long time, asking him and his girlfriend to return to school. At first, Lin Xiao was puzzled¡ªwasn¡¯t it too early for school to start? Why did they need to return so soon?
    It wasn¡¯t until he saw Jin Sisi¡¯s exnation at the end of the message that he had an epiphany. It turned out that as a result of his actions, mentoring a child of Gaia was an outstanding achievement for any teacher, a cause for celebration; naturally, she was no exception and hence had been promoted to Huiyao University. There was, of course, no issue with her strength¡ªafter all, she wielded a weak divine power of around six or seven God Levels, which was more than sufficient to be a homeroom teacher even in Huiyao University. Previously, she had not been eligible, and also her goal required her to select from the elite of the high school department, so she had joined the Glorious Middle School Department. Now that Lin Xiao had moved up, it was natural for her to continue following him. Of course, this wasn¡¯t the main reason they were being urged to return. The important point was a regtion at Huiyao University: any students who moved up directly from the middle school department, or who tested into the university from outside, were not assigned to a ss randomly or by the school; rather, they got to choose their own teachers and sses. This system would naturally result in some sses having more students and others fewer. So, if a ss became toorgeter on, enrollment would be halted, and there would even be adjustments among different sses. Jin Sisi wanted him toe over early, obviously to select his ss early. Speaking of which, it¡¯s important to borate on the university department¡¯s system. It wasn¡¯t just Huiyao University¡¯s system; the rules and regtions of university departments across the Human Main World were generally quite simr, with minor differences depending on the school. Jin Sisi¡¯s message highlighted two important points: The first was the rxation of restrictions, something Lin Xiao was already familiar with, but not fully. Beyond what he knew, he was surprised by some of the lifted restrictions. For example, it was permissible for homeroom teachers and counselors to openly provide various types of assistance to the students they favored. No matter your performance, as long as the homeroom teacher or counselor was willing, they could provide any assistance within the rules. Meanwhile, the resources obtained by homeroom teachers or counselors were tied to the sponsored students¡¯ growth rates and achievements during university, benefiting both parties. In in terms, university life was just getting students ustomed to societal inequities early on, letting them experience early on the harshness of society. Except for not crossing the bottom line set by the school, pretty much everything else was eptable. The bottom line goes without saying¡ªit naturally meant no infighting to the death. You could clique up and pick on a student with your ssmates, but bringing outsiders to deal with students was not allowed; everything had to stay within school regtions.
    The second point was the existence of the schoolwork, which was not merely a reference to the internalwork of various universities¡ªit was only a part of it. The real schoolwork referred to aworking tform built collectively by all the universities in the Human Main World. As is well known, universities are ranked, including super academies requiring demigod status for entry, higher colleges where elites can enter without being demigods, and of course, ordinary universities that just require money for entry. The schoolwork existed not only formunication between all human universities but its major function was to allow for the exchange and trade of various resources among them. Put simply, the schoolwork was an inter-school trade tform, and ording to regtions, all student transactions during the university period had to be conducted through the schoolwork.
    And as everyone knows, demigods can encapste resources into card form by expending divine power for their own use, and naturally, they can even sell these on the schoolwork in exchange for resources they need. These were the two main points, and there were some minor rules as well, which Lin Xiao also read through carefully andmitted to memory. Having gone over these, there was nothing left to say except to spread his hands towards his girlfriend and say, ¡°Looks like we need to head back to school first. Wait for me a moment; I¡¯ll create an incarnation.¡± Shen Yuexin pped her hands and spread them open, also somewhat surprised: ¡°` ¡°Then let¡¯s continue next time. We¡¯ve already observed all the nes, so we can take some time to design a better development scheme.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Making his girlfriend wait, Lin Xiao¡¯s figure shed and vanished, reappearing in the Void outside the Moon Xiao main ne. With closed eyes and a focused mind, a speck of gold light emerged on his forehead. ¡°Which incarnation should I choose!¡± This time, the incarnation he was going to split off wasn¡¯t an ordinary one created with a bit of Divinity and some Divine Power; it was a Divine Position Incarnation that required a Godhood to be peeled away from his True Body. Only a Demigod with multiple Godhoods qualified to condense such an incarnation. A Demigod with only one Godhood couldn¡¯t do it because once the incarnation was formed, it meant that the Godhood was separated from the True Body. If the incarnation fell without returning, it would mean the loss of that Godhood.
    If it was an ordinary Godhood it wouldn¡¯t be so bad, but the disappearance of a primary Godhood would have catastrophic consequences. Therefore, Lin Xiao really only had the choice between the Creator and Life Godhoods. Truth was his core Godhood, which he could never split off to form an incarnation. Well, actually, only the Life Godhood was avable for separation and condensation. The Creator, though not his core Godhood, was still one of his most important ones, and he couldn¡¯t afford to lose it. Having made a decision, Lin Xiao took out a full 100 units of Divinity and a whole million points of Divine Power, the majority of what he had umted over a long time. But to give this incarnation enoughpetitive edge and strength, he had to spend that much. After all, his True Body couldn¡¯t leave this world now, so he could onlypete with other elites through this incarnation. If it wasn¡¯t strong, how could it possiblypete? Fortunately, his control over the Life Godhood was up to 8.14% through the feedback from Gaia¡¯s Origin, a level even higher than that of an average True God. Most elite college students couldn¡¯t match him. He couldn¡¯t oust a True Body in a war of attrition, but a short battle was still feasible. Moreover, he could also transfer Divine Power through the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube and keep abreast of the incarnation¡¯s situation in real time. As the Life Godhood was stripped away and merged into the golden light sphere formed by the integration of 100 units of Divinity and one million Divine Power, the sphere seemed toe to life. A powerful aura of life emanated from it, slowly forming a golden humanoid. At the edge of the Moon Xiao Crystal Wall System, a streak of golden light flew out andnded on the tform at the edge of the Crystal Wall System, revealing Lin Xiao¡¯s figure. Shen Yuexin¡¯s eyes widened with curiosity as she examined him, reaching out to curiously pinch his arm and asking, ¡°Is this a Divine Position Incarnation? It seems to have a powerful aura.¡± Heughed and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s powerful. It cost me 100 units of Divinity and a million Divine Power to condense. The average elite can¡¯tpare with me.¡± ¡°But those who can enter Radiant University are not average elites. You might be bullied like this. If they challenge you, how will you respond?¡±
    ¡°How will I respond? Just like this! Even if it¡¯s only an incarnation, I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Lin Xiao smiled slightly. A Divine Position Incarnation couldmunicate and govern the Divine Realm just like a True Body. Although an incarnation was weaker than a True Body, its essence was the same,posed of Divinity and Divine Power, a nonliving entity, an extension of his will. At its core, the incarnation contained a split Divine Fire and had the same memories as the True Body. Even if the incarnation was weaker, it could still crush peers of the same age with the powerful strength of the God Domain dependents. Watching the Divine Position Incarnation leave with his girlfriend, Lin Xiao, from within the Moon Cloud Realm, withdrew his gaze that had extended through the Crystal Wall and looked up at the Vault of Heaven. On a level only he could perceive, the entire world was copsing inward at an almost imperceptible speed, with him as the center. The copse was very, very slow but steady. In time, he would be a massive ck Hole that devoured the entire Moon Xiao Crystal Wall System, using it as nourishment to grow himself. ¡°Hmm, let me see how I can maximize the effectiveness of a private realm group.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s consciousness delved into the Moon Cloud Main World, observing it for the first time from the perspective of his private property. The Moon Xiao main ne was arge ne, about twice the size of the Pacific Ocean, more than two-thirds of the total area of Earth. The main ne had two continents, one in the south and one in the north. The southern one was the main continent, slightlyrger than Russia, with an area of about 20 million square kilometers. The northern continent was half the size of the main continent. Besides these, there were vast seas and numerous inds scattered like stars across the water. Thergest of these inds had an area of about a million square kilometers, dominating a huge archipgo, which could be called the third continent if it were onlyrge enough. There were only two races on the Moon Xiao main ne: Humans upying the surface and the Native Insect People dwelling underground, the same for both continents. The main ne was simr to other nes typically encountered in different domains, nothing special about it, despite being the core main ne of the entire Moon Xiao Crystal Wall System. In Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes, there wasn¡¯t much room for development in this main ne. The mysterious overlord who previously owned it had managed it for an unknown number of years, and just about everything that could be developed had been developed, whether on the surface or underground, except the Ocean.
    Now what Lin Xiao had to do was either continue as before, not intervening and just waiting to harvest faith, or personally intervene in the development of the ne to make it operate ording to his ideas. After careful consideration, he had an idea but couldn¡¯t make up his mind right away. The main reason was that to intervene ording to his idea, given his current strength, would require consuming a significant amount of the Crystal Wall Origin force, and he was somewhat reluctant to do so. Chapter 430 - 430 Radiant University College Chapter 430: Chapter 430 Radiant University College Of course, the main reason is that this Crystal Wall Universe won¡¯tst much longer¡ªit will be devoured by him in a thousand years. More precisely, in five to six hundred years, the entire Crystal Wall will start to shrink and copse due to his consumption, the Will of the Crystal Wall and Origin Force being devoured. Chaos will ensue in the world¡¯s rules, and the world will fall into apocalypse. At that time, most of the other medium and small nes will be destroyed, leaving only the central Main World that can hold out a little longer until it copses along with the entire Crystal Wall System. Is it worth it to spend a great deal to change the existing rules of a world doomed to destruction? However, if no change is made, seeing a dozen or so nes of varying sizes lying before him, unused for at least the next five hundred years, seems like a tremendous waste. The key point is that his True Body will have to stay in the Moon Cloud Realm for a thousand years, and it would be quite boring to be idle the whole time. ¡°Perhaps I should have my teachere up with an idea?¡± Jin Sisi had once also been a student and taken this step. Having seen such situations not infrequently, she might have some good advice. On the other side, Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Position Incarnation and his girlfriend returned together to the Subspace of the Main World, preparing to transit through the Yan Huang No. 5 Super War Fortress before heading back to the Main World. But before leaving, he paid a visit to Xie Yufei, then requested his very ownmodore-specific Void Battleship from the fortressmand. This was the advancedmodore-tier Void Battleship he was entitled to, its allocation only having been dyed because he had no subordinates to im it. Now, considering he would need to venture to the Depths of the Void to look for suitable nes during his university years, having a military-grade advanced Void Battleship would be more convenient. As for the crew on the Void Ship¡­ He incidentally tookmand of his guard as well,prising two True Gods and twenty High-Level Demigods. There was currently arge ne that could more than provide for the guard¡¯s two True Gods, with some to spare. After all, these two True Gods and Demigods were not children of the Divine Realm; most had joined the military from Crystal Walls or nes the Main World hadpletely conquered, grown through hard work. After surviving multiple trials and brushes with death, they finally had the chance for promotion to True God. As a price for serving the Main World, they were granted citizenship there, and their descendants could receive education as children of the Divine Realm alongside the humans of the Main World. The Main World did notpletely reject natives; standard humans willing to ept and maintain the rule of the Main World could be part of its citizenship. For those humans born in Different Domains, which the Main World had conquered and ruled, it was not a case of exclusion; in fact, they were greatly desired. Being human, they inherently yearned for Light and Civilization, and apart from a stubborn few, most were eager to be a part of a higher civilization. The two new True Gods had only recently ascended. Both possessed Weak Divine Power at the lowest rank of True Godhood, with a Godhood Level of Zero. Previously, the military district had supplied them with divine power to maintain the minimum consumption of their Divinity, ensuring they wouldn¡¯t be demoted due to an inability to sustain their God Level. Now that Lin Xiao had taken them in, the military district would no longer supply divine power. All consumption would be his responsibility. Before he couldn¡¯t afford them and didn¡¯t dare to take responsibility, but now with a group of nes and twenty to thirty million intelligent beings providing the Power of Faith, he couldfortably support two True Gods and twenty Demigods, with surplus to spare. Likewise, this meant they would serve him in the days toe, braving fire and water, even unto death if necessary. Guards, his most core subordinates and confidants, the ones who would take a bullet for him. Thus, after acquisition, they would first go to the Moon Cloud Realm to sign a contract witnessed by the Gaia Will, known as the Gaia Oath, akin to the renowned Styx Oath. With the Gaia Will as witness, they could never betray him. In this way, Lin Xiao and other high-ranking generals could cultivate them without reservation. Especially Lin Xiao, who only had two True Gods under hismand. He had so much Power of Faith from the dozen or so nes he controlled that it was more than enough to support them and still have a surplus. After signing the Gaia Oath and bing his trusted guards, they naturally adopted his surname. One of the True Gods was named Lin Bao, with a God Level of Zero and his Godhood as Guardian. The other was named Lin Hong, also with a God Level of Zero, his Godhood as Strength. From their Godhood, one could discern their styles¡ªone offensive and one defensive. Of course, these were just their initial Godhood professions. As they were not children of the Divine Realm, their Godhood could be influenced by their followers and they might gain new Godhood professions in the future. Letting the two guard captains lead the guards aboard the Void Battleship to the Moon Cloud Realm, Lin Xiao¡¯s Life Incarnation and his girlfriend left the Fortress and returned to the Main World. Back in the Radiant Academy¡¯s God Country within the Divine Realm, arriving at the Floating City where the high school department was located, Lin Xiao looked up at the Vault of Heaven. In the simted Sr System far away within the God Country, there was a group of celestial pces orbiting likes along the sun¡¯s trajectory¡ªthat was the college section of Radiant. They would first return to the Floating City their dormitory was in to organize their belongings, and then they could directly head to the College section of Radiant University to report in. He hadn¡¯t felt much before, but now looking at the interior of the Radiant Divine Realm once again, just the high school section alone boasted so many Floating Cities, and in the distant Void a whole array of celestial pces, each a massive Floating City. And this was only a small part of what he had seen; Radiant had more than this one God Country in the Main World. This God Country was merely a ce where Radiant cultivated new blood. After graduating from college, they would have to leave here for other ces. Radiant¡¯s middle and upper echelons have another world beyond his imagination. From this tip of the iceberg, one could glimpse how formidable the strength of Radiant¡ªthe greatest power in the Main World¡ªtruly was. Not to mention that Radiant boasts a huge Radiant Crystal Wall System, a powerful crystal wall system capable of generating great divine power. Perhaps it¡¯s not as mighty or renowned as the Toriel Multiverse, but within the Chaos Sea of Void, it¡¯s incredibly strong too. Riding in a small aircraft sent by Jin Sisi, they soared into the sky, shooting towards the Vault of Heaven like a meteor. The aircraft swiftly broke free from the¡¯s gravity to enter the Void and rapidly approached the pceplexes in the distance. Although the Divine Realm of Radiance simted the ancient Sr System, it was, after all, just a simtion, not the true Void. Its essence was the Divine Realm, and all Radiant students within the realm had privileges. In particr, he and his girlfriend had not only been promoted directly to the university section but were also specially recruited, granting them higher clearance than regr Radiant University students. Not far from the campus, the aircraft entered a sub-luminal state and sped across the distance measured in hundreds of millions of kilometers. During the journey, it made several short jumps and arrived near the celestial pceplex in just ten minutes. From afar, the structure appeared as an array of pces floating along the sr orbit, but from up close, they saw it was a superstructure made up of hundreds of Floating Cities joined together. Lin Xiao instantly recognized this as the university section of Radiant. It was also a super Floating City Fortressplex, with towering spires that were Mage Towers. Over a hundred Floating Cities and several thousand Mage Towersbined to form a whole, presided over by numerous True Gods. The university section of Radiant in a Different Domain could totally serve as arge-scale Divine System¡¯s Divine Realm. As their aircraft approached the Floating City cluster, a beam of light hit the aircraft, taking over and pulling them towards a docking site in one of the Floating Cities. They soon entered a vast hollow tunnel, lined with a transparent light curtain, through which streaks of light shed backward like lightning. Not long after, they arrived at the end of the tunnel. Ayer of white light swept over the aircraft, and a mechanical voice announced: ¡°Scanning target identity level, safe, permission granted to proceed!¡± After three repetitions, the aircraft came to a stop, the cabin door opened, and to his surprise, they were no longer in the tunnel but had arrived in a vast parking lot filled with various styles of flying vehicles, each hovering less than three feet above the ground. Lines of text outlined by white light floated past in the air: ¡°Wee all new students to Radiant University!¡± ¡°Radiant University Elite Societies wee all new students.¡± ¡°Radiant University Holy Sword Society wees all new students.¡± ¡°Radiant University Meken Society wees all new students.¡± Apart from thergest line representing the wee banner of Radiant University, the rest were wee streamers from various student organizations within the school. Shen Yuexin pointed at the lines of light in the sky and said to him: ¡°University societies are student forces within the school. Many have a very long history, with some ancient societies dating back to the founding of Radiant University. Quite a few of their founding members are still alive, now either part of Radiant¡¯s high-ranked officials or famed powerhouses of the Ound, with terrifying strength and influence.¡± She earnestly advised Lin Xiao: ¡°In university, joining a society is a must, or you will easily be bullied.¡± Lin Xiao was aware of this and didn¡¯t n to go it alone; throughout his journey, he understood the value of seeking shelter under a big tree, so he was open to the idea. ¡°That being said, do you have any good societies to rmend? Or whichever society you join, I¡¯ll join too?¡± His girlfriendughed and waved her hand: ¡°The society I¡¯m joining is for girls only, you can¡¯t join.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, with your achievements in middle school, I believe many societies will actively recruit you, including some ancient ones. They will introduce themselves to you, so you can see which one suits you.¡± ¡°Oh! That¡­¡± Lin Xiao asked somewhat awkwardly while rubbing his hands together: ¡°Did your dad or your brother ever create or join any societies?¡± Shen Yuexin gave him a weird look and then suddenly covered her mouth, giggling before bursting into uncontrobleughter. He argued with his arms akimbo and righteous indignation: ¡°I¡¯m just trying to get closer to my father-inw and brother-inw, what¡¯s so funny about that?¡± He certainly wouldn¡¯t admit he was looking to cling to their coattails. His girlfriend, trying to hold back herughter, shook her head with a knowing look and said: ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about it. Radiant was founded by my father; he is the principal himself, so what society would he create? My brother did start a society with friends; it¡¯s now a super first-rate society among all, but it only admits the offspring of super powerhouses. You definitely can¡¯t get in, and my brother wouldn¡¯t let you either. He has already told me he doesn¡¯t want you to use his name to get by.¡± Chapter 431: Class Assignment Chapter 431: Chapter 431: ss Assignment The reason he¡¯s referred to as a mysterious bigwig is that this bigwig he¡¯s trading with has always been shrouded in ayer of fog. There seems to have been an agreement, for even Commander Xie didn¡¯t introduce him. Aside from a greeting when they met, there was no furthermunication. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t pay much attention to who this person was. As long as the goods were genuine, that¡¯s all that mattered. Next, under the guidance of this mysterious bigwig, they toured this Tiny Crystal Wall Universe. The main ne of this universe is located at the center of the universe. In fact, it is slightly smaller than a typicalrge ne. However, this ne is thergest and the center of the world within this Crystal Wall Universe, so it is tentatively referred to as the main ne. Beyond this, there are seventeen other nes of various sizes, and at the edges of the ne Crystal Wall of the main ne, there are also over a hundred extremely small half-nes. Perhaps because this mysterious bigwig had managed it for quite some time, the main ne was already inhabited by arge number of intelligent life forms. Aside from the world¡¯s natives¡ª a subterranean species known as Insects¡ª the dominant rulers of the main world were the transnted Humans. This was quite favorable. Besides Humans, there were no Other Races on the main ne. However, in the other nes outside the main ne, Other Races lived:monce Dwarves, Beastmen, Elves, as well as arge number of Warcraft. There were even several Dragons, all living within a small ne, totaling around a hundred or so. In the main ne, since Humans were outsiders, they were in a state of constant War with the native Insects living underground. Under the intervention of the mysterious bigwig, the two sides had always been at a stalemate, neither able to eradicate the other. Lin Xiao could understand this behavior; he would have done the same. Besides keeping an opponent to maintain Human growth, the most important reason is that if a Crystal Wall Universe wants to grow stronger, it must have a sufficient number of creatures and aplex ecology to generate more Crystal Wall Origin. The Humans in this world developed themonly seen Magic Technology, which, under the push of the mysterious bigwig, had progressed quite well. Looking down from the Vault of Heaven, cities built with a modern architectural style were scattered within the ne. Magic Airships flew through the sky, and in every gathering ce of Mages, one could see dazzling magic light columns piercing the heavens. These were simr to powerful magic-guiding structures like the Mage Tower. The elite army was equipped with formidable armaments, including Magic Cannons and Mage teams. The subterranean native Insects werepletely no match for them, but Humans also couldn¡¯t do anything about the Insects deeply hidden underground. At this time, the mysterious bigwig¡¯s identity in this world was that of a Creator God, silently controlling the development process of civilization within this Crystal Wall Universe from behind the scenes. If Lin Xiao were to make a deal with Him and acquire this universe, he could then decide whether to continue reaping the Power of Faith and Crystal Wall Origin as a shadowy figure, or to step out from behind the scenes and directly control the historical process of the world. Due to the limitations imposed by the mysterious bigwig, there were currently no True Gods in this world. The method of Divine Enthronement was blocked; being a Demigod was the limit, and these Demigods had been controlled to be His subordinates, stabilizing the world. If the trade werepleted, Lin Xiao, with his strength, would definitely not be able to suppress the world¡¯s progression, and the Divine Enthronement restriction would inevitably be broken. Therefore, he must, and could only, take the initiative to step forward and monopolize faith. After the trade, Lin Xiao nned to have the other party take away all Demigods. The remaining strongest Legend was still a ways off from reaching the level of Demigod, and he still had time to address this issue. And in Lin Xiao¡¯s heart, he already had a solution¡ª one that would solve the problem once and for all. This was a crazy idea that came to him in a sh when he looked at the contents of the offer sheet. Yes, this idea was quite crazy, something no one would probably think of. He wouldn¡¯t continue the mysterious bigwig¡¯s pastoral method to harvest faith, as one might imagine, but rather¡­ His sights weren¡¯t set on the faith or Crystal Wall Origin of this world, but on devouring the entire Crystal Wall System. That¡¯s right, he intended to devour the entire Crystal Wall System. After understanding the situation of this Crystal Wall, an uncontroble idea emerged in his heart: whether it was possible to use the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube as a medium, along with the nascent form of Gaia Will and the powers of the Lord of the Crystal Wall System, to slowly devour this Crystal Wall¡¯s Source Strength, Basic Underlying Laws, and the entire Crystal Wall. This crazy idea stemmed from the Crystal Wall Origin Core Shell that had already merged with his Soul. The precursor to this Crystal Wall shell had met its fate because its Origin was devoured by the will of other universes. What would happen if he found a way to fully restore it? The Crystal Wall Origin Core Shell was here, with its internal foundation of Basic Underlying Lawswork already remodeled. This indicated that it could indeed be mended through a reverse engineering process, which gave him this crazy idea. Collecting Source Strength to repair it was too slow¡ª what if he devoured an entire Crystal Wall System instead? Perhaps this Tiny Crystal Wall System was not powerful enough, and evenpletely devouring it might not be sufficient for a full restoration, but it could at least recover a part of its Power. Think about it¡ª even if the device only recovered a part of its Power, that would still be extremely terrifying, and his own strength would also surge to an unimaginable extent. The thought was both terrifying and highly anticipated. ¡°` So his method was simple, just directly devour this Crystal Wall Universe. There¡¯s no need to worry about the beings within this universe. Devouring a Crystal Wall Universe is a time-consuming project that could take hundreds to thousands of years, even with the aid of the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube. ording to the time flow between this world and the Main World, he probably wouldn¡¯t finish this grand project even by the time he graduated from college. During this lengthy period, there¡¯s enough time for him to conquer a ne in Different Domain and migrate all beings from this universe there. As for the potential death of arge number of beings, that wasn¡¯t his concern. As the saying goes, ¡°For one general¡¯s sess, thousands of bones whiten.¡± The birth of any True God is apanied by death and ughter, and countless beings will die on the path to plundering resources and strength. The fact that he could move the majority was already quitemendable; there are those who are crueler and do nothing, letting nature take its course. Before devouring the Crystal Wall¡¯s Origin has a significant impact on this world, which was estimated to be hundreds of years away, he couldn¡¯t just do nothing. Lin Xiao already had an idea in mind¡ªhe nned to have his parentse over and take his ce to unify all the intelligent beings¡¯ Power of Faith in this universe, and to ensure they would attain Divinity before the Crystal Wall Universe was devoured. It would take hundreds or even thousands of years to devour, and such a massive amount of Power of Faith shouldn¡¯t be wasted. It was also not possible for him to stay here all the time, especially since his parents had yet to attain Divinity. As the saying goes, ¡°When one man attains the Dao, even his pets ascend to heaven.¡± Although he had not attained the Dao, he was sessful to some extent. His parents were very good to him, and his mother was extremely doting. Helping them attain Divinity was what he should do. As for the other members of his n, let¡¯s not talk about them for now. After his parents had used the Power of Faith of the intelligent civilizations of the dozen or sorge and small nes within this Crystal Wall Universe to attain Divinity, he might be able to spare some if there was excess. The biggest piece of meat had been eaten; sharing the soup and scraps would do no harm. Although most of his cousins didn¡¯t have much ability and were not destined for greatness, they were at least capable of maintaining the status quo. In this era, there are roughly two ways to establish arge force in the Main World: either found a College or a n. For smaller forces, the possibilities are not limited. They could be adventure teams, financial consortia, or internal factions withinrger forces that sharemon ideals and goals, among others. Founding a College is difficult, and Lin Xiao had no interest in it. Founding a n, on the other hand, was easy; he just had to support his own kind. With these thoughts, Lin Xiao decided to head home as soon as he hadpleted the transaction and handed everything over. He didn¡¯t even have to take the college entrance exams, and summer vacation was about to begin. It would be the perfect time to discuss this matter with his parents and have them move over. The transaction was witnessed by Commander Xie Tianyan. He and Lin Xiao traveled together throughout this Crystal Wall Universe, including the Main ne and the other seventeenrger and smaller nes, even making a round through the native Insect People¡¯s world in the Under World. They recorded all of these details, thenmunicated with the Gaia Will and transferred that authority. The trade went smoothly. After all, the authority was his to begin with, and without an independent will, Gaia Will could neither protest nor interfere. All it took was both parties¡¯ consent. Moreover, with Commander Xie Tianyan witnessing the whole process, no one dared to falsify or make any underhanded moves. This mysterious powerhouse could be a Super Divine Power whose strength was not inferior to Commander Xie, but in terms of influence, he certainly couldn¡¯tpare to the bigwig in charge of a military region. He wouldn¡¯t resort to petty actions after obtaining what he needed. Afterpleting the transaction, Lin Xiao received a piece of Chaotic Mud Board from the mysterious powerhouse. This was a Divine Artifact specially forged by him, modeled after the Destiny y Tablet of the Toriel Multiverse, possessing the ability to control the still-unborn Crystal Wall Will of this universe. With this Divine Artifact, one could control this world and suppress any powerful beings that might arise from it. His Majesty Ao, the Supreme God of the Toriel Multiverse, wields the Destiny y Tablet, which grants horrifying authority¡ªone word could bestow or strip away a deity¡¯s Godhood, an authority that even Powerful Divine Powers could not evade. The mysterious powerhouse¡¯s goal in creating this Divine Artifact named the Chaotic Mud Board was precisely that. If one day this Tiny Crystal Wall Universe developed sufficiently and plundered enough resources and Origin Strength to elevate the world, he would use the power of this elevation to step into the realm of great Divine Power, then control the deities within this world just like His Majesty Ao in the Toriel Multiverse. Now this Divine Artifact belonged to Lin Xiao, and with it, he was the de facto ruler of this Crystal Wall Universe. Holding the Chaotic Mud Board, he could now exercise some of the powers of the Lord of the Crystal Wall System within this Crystal Wall Universe, such as Divine Enthronement¡­ Of course, this required sufficient Divine Power and Divinity to support it. In the following five years, Lin Xiao stayed in this Crystal Wall Universe. Most of the time, he was learning the internal details of the world and taking over the power and control of the extremely covert Array located outside the Crystal Wall, left by that mysterious powerhouse. Although this Crystal Wall Universe was small, its value was exceptionally high. Without the hidden Array, if exposed, any powerful being passing by could easily detect the anomaly inside the universe by simply projecting a bit of will into it. As for the power left by the mysterious powerhouse, it was actually thergest neutral organization in this world¡ªthe Mage Association. Changes that were not too significant within the ne could be influenced through the Mage Association. ¡°` The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 432: The Opening Ceremony that Surprised Everyone Chapter 432: The Opening Ceremony that Surprised Everyone The provincial transportation hub, a military void battleship slowly emerged from the vortex, with several guiding ships quickly approaching to escort the battleship to its designated location. Watching the earnest figure of a middle-aged man in uniform on the screen before him, Lin Xiao had an inexplicable sense of exhration, that feeling¡­. ¡°Feels great, doesn¡¯t it!¡± Xie Yufei, with her arms crossed, stood behind Lin Xiao and curled her lips. Lin Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, who would have thought that a student who hasn¡¯t even fully graduated from high school would be a high-ranking military official? Life is truly unpredictable.¡± He turned his head and nced at Xie Yufei, who still held her arms and looked somewhat discontent, knowing that this sister was not in a good mood. After all, who likes to have their preferences arranged by others? This time she came not only to send him over but at the behest of Commander Xie Tianyan, to not only escort him but also to arrange for one of her incarnations to follow him back, ostensibly for protection. Such ame excuse, how could she not see through it? She didn¡¯t know what Commander Xie had told her, but she came along, looking displeased. About this, Lin Xiao was speechless, but he was still quite happy in his heart, surmising it must be better to have a beautiful woman¡¯spany than to be alone. The void battleship only docked here without moving any further; just a whileter, a small, ordinary-looking flying vehicle left the transportation hub and flew into the distance. Setting the flight route for the vehicle, Lin Xiao tapped on his wristband, and a screen popped up, but it was blurry and showed nothing. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry and waited patiently. After a few minutes, the image began to clear, and a blurry figure emerged, followed by a crisp voice that was oh so familiar, ¡°Is that you, son? The signal here is bad; I can¡¯t see you.¡± He wasn¡¯t sure if it was an illusion, but he heard a hint of weariness in his mother¡¯s voice. A smile spread across Lin Xiao¡¯s face involuntarily as he responded, ¡°Yes, Mom, I¡¯m on my way home now.¡± ¡°You¡¯reing back, son!¡± He could clearly sense his mother¡¯s spirits lifting, ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯lle to pick you up.¡± He said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m already on the way, I¡¯ll be home soon.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll prepare the food you love. Last time, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to¡­¡± Her voice suddenly paused, because by then, the image had cleared up; she could see him staring straight back at her, or more precisely, at the person behind him. The more she observed, the broader her smile became, as she blurted out, ¡°Son, who¡¯s that girl behind you?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± What a curveball from Mom, Lin Xiao thought as he turned to look at Xie Yufei, who had somehow put on a sweet smile. Turning back, his face was also full of smiles, ¡°This is Sister Yufei, and she is also my subordinate!¡± ¡°Subordinate?¡± Suddenly, he felt a chill run down his spine. ¡°Yes, my subordinate.¡± ¡°Such a pretty little thing, you haven¡¯t bullied her, have you?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Lin Xiao¡­ forced augh I wouldn¡¯t dare¡­ I can¡¯t even beat her. Thinking this, he suddenly regretted taking this slight verbal advantage. But at that moment, it seemed his mother was delighted, and after prattling on for a bit, she hung up of her own ord. Lin Xiao scratched his head, not daring to turn around. A cool breeze blew from behind, and a ghostly voice whispered in his ear, ¡°I am your subordinate?¡± ¡°Ah, no, it¡¯s not like that, Sister Yufei. Listen to my exnation.¡± ¡°Exnation?¡± ¡°Not that, let me exin first.¡± ¡°So exin, how will you do it?¡± She leaned back, her arms crossed, with a look that said she was all ears. ¡°Well¡­¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s gaze wandered as if lost in thought; suddenly, he pointed upwards and eximed, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s that up there?¡± ¡°Hmph! Childish!¡± ¡­ When the flying vehicle appeared above Lin Family Fortress, Lin Xiao was in front of a water mirror, wiping a bruise from his face. Normally, a sweep of Divine Power would heal any injury, but his Divine Power was no match for hers, so¡­ Seeing her violent side for the first time, Lin Xiao regretted his earlier flippant remarks and knew he wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke her again if there was a next time. Clearing his mind, the flying vehicle had already stopped at one of the berths closest to his home within Lin Family Fortress. Jumping from the vehicle, he was surprised to find that other than a security uncle, there was no one else around; he remembered that in the past, every time he returned, he would see many n members, especially the elderly who liked to gather around the berths to chat or y chess, but now he could see none. As he passed the security booth, the uncle who had been half-dozing in his rocking chair looked up to see him, propping himself up on his stick and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Xiao¡¯er from the fourth branch returning. Your timing is unfortunate; the family has had some issues recently, and everyone¡¯s been busy with that.¡± Lin Xiao asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s been happening with the familytely?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t your parents tell you?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Oh, if they haven¡¯t told you, that means it¡¯s not the worst-case scenario yet, so no need to worry.¡± The old man tapped his cane and said: ¡°Go home, kid. This isn¡¯t something for a child like you to worry about.¡± After saying goodbye to the old man, the streets were just as empty as the docking area I saw earlier. The few people around were all in a hurry, and the Lin Family Fortresscked its usual liveliness. ¡°It looks like something big happened to your family.¡± Xie Yufei observed the lifeless Lin Family Fortress and said to Lin Xiao: ¡°Why do I feel that wherever you go, something happens? You must have some kind of disaster-attracting constitution.¡± Lin Xiao retorted discontentedly: ¡°This happened before I came back, okay? It would have been the same whether I returned or not. It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± ¡°An exnation is a cover-up! A cover-up means guilt, and guilt means it¡¯s a fact!¡± ¡­.. Lin Xiao always felt that ever since Xie Yufei followed him home, she¡¯d be weird, liking to pick on him more. However, a good man doesn¡¯t fight with a woman, so he wisely chose not to continue the argument. Arriving at the front door of his home, he pressed the doorbell and turned to Xie Yufei: ¡°Let¡¯s not tell my parents about my current situation for now. I will find the right time to talk to them.¡± She pursed her lips and said: ¡°Who¡¯s interested in your family¡¯s affairs?¡± Just then the door opened, and his mother¡¯s face, both surprised and delighted, appeared before him. She took his hand, examining him carefully, and then her gaze shifted to Xie Yufei, her smile growing even warmer as she enthusiastically said: ¡°Son,e in quickly, and you too, miss. I¡¯ve prepared some delicious food for you.¡± Before he could speak, Xie Yufei wiped away her previous expression and greeted with a bright, sweet smile: ¡°Hello, aunty, I¡¯m your son¡¯s subordinate!¡± Jin Yunzhu didn¡¯t react at first and asked subconsciously: ¡°Subordinate? What subordinate?¡± Lin Xiao coughed lightly, and the beautiful colonel exined with a smile: ¡°I am Lieutenant Lin Xiao¡¯s messenger.¡± The mother was still somewhat confused, so Lin Xiao hurriedly exined: ¡°I¡¯ve already been promoted to lieutenant and am the captain of abat team. She is the messenger assigned to me by my superiors.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Jin Yunzhu nodded, somewhat understanding. In fact, she didn¡¯t understand this stuff at all, but whatever her son said was right. Besides, this youngdy was really pretty. Though not as delicate as thest Shen Jia girl, this girl¡¯s aura of vigor was very appealing. In the living room, as Lin Xiao ate some bright red fruit, he asked his mother, who was peeling fruit for Xie Yufei: ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Dad?¡± ¡°He went back to the ne.¡± ¡°When I came back, I found the fortress a lot emptier. The old man at the docking area said there was trouble with the n ne. What exactly is happening?¡± His mother paused, handed the freshly peeled fruit to Xie Yufei with a smile, and she thanked her politely, eating while following the conversation between mother and son. ¡°It¡¯s the Zhang family matter again. You know our Lin n and the Zhang n are archenemies. There is conflict every so often, but this time the scale is a bitrger,¡± she said with a smile. ¡°Son, don¡¯t worry about these things. Your grandparents, uncles, they can all handle it. Just focus on your studies. By the way, aren¡¯t you taking the college entrance exam soon? Howe you have time toe back?¡± Lin Xiao exined: ¡°Mom, have you forgotten that I was specially recruited by Radiancest year? I don¡¯t need to take the college entrance exam and can directly advance to Huiyao University.¡± ¡°Oh, look at me, I had forgotten.¡± Jin Yunzhu said as if suddenly enlightened: ¡°Son, you¡¯re so aplished. I¡¯m proud of you. Radiant University is the number one Super Academy in the Main World. I¡¯ve heard that those who sessfully graduate are at least True Gods. Once you graduate ande back, our n can rely on you and Lin Xu. When we have four True Gods, we will certainly be able to surpass the Zhang family and then be¡­¡± She suddenly stopped mid-sentence, and Lin Xiao hurriedly asked: ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve grown up now. There are things you shouldn¡¯t keep from me anymore. Your son is quite capable now; maybe I can help.¡± Jin Yunzhu subconsciously nced at the girl her son had brought home, and liking her more the more she looked, she nodded and said: ¡°Indeed, you¡¯ve grown up, and you even know how to find a girlfriend for yourself now. Your mom doesn¡¯t have to worry about your future¡­¡± ¡°Cough!¡± Lin Xiao immediately interrupted his mother¡¯s musings, sneaking a peek at Xie Yufei. She maintained her sweet smile, but he couldn¡¯t tell what she was really thinking. He returned to the topic and said: ¡°Mom, let¡¯s stick to the important matters.¡± Jin Yunzhu, still somewhat eager to talk more but seeing her son wasn¡¯t interested, went back to the matter at hand: ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that big of a deal. As you know, our Lin n and the Zhang family¡¯s territories are all in a group of nes in the AX-14 Crystal Wall System, centered around the Heya ne, each upying half. To monopolize the group of nes, both families have been contending for the past two thousand years.¡± ¡°Initially, trying to vie for nes and worshipers without limitation led to huge losses for both sides, and neither could develop well. Concerned about this issue, your great-grandfather and the old ancestor of the Zhangs reached an agreement to set up a method of conflict. The oue of this method determines the victor, with the winner taking the bet territory and the loser conceding it. Right now is the beginning of the new round of conflicts.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Lin Xiao had somewhat of an epiphany. He knew about the feud with the Zhangs and that there were disputes, but he didn¡¯t know the specifics, so he continued to ask: ¡°How exactly do they decide the winner? Who¡¯s winning and who¡¯s losing now?¡± Jin Yunzhu exined: ¡°This time, the Zhangs put up ne B6 for the bet against our C4, C5, and C11 nes. Both sides agreed to send five descendants each, limited to those under a hundred years old, to fight. Whoever wins three out of five battles will determine ownership.¡± Lin Xiao was shocked to hear: ne C5 is a medium-sized ne, given to his father by his grandfather shortly after his parents were married. Over nearly forty thousand years in Different Domain time, starting with the original settlers from the Divine Realm, Chapter 433 - 433 Classification of Cards Usable by Demigods Chapter 433: Chapter 433 ssification of Cards Usable by Demigods The opening ceremony came to an end just like that. Neither its beginning nor its end was expected by anyone. The homeroom teacher hadn¡¯t warned him beforehand, but he felt it was right not to warn him; being caught off-guard like this would make him more cautious in the future. Following the opening ceremony, the school term officially began. Everyone prepared eagerly for their first college lesson as the ceremony had touched on some matters and regtions for this new chapter. The next day, Lin Xiao prepared to leave early. As he opened the door, he saw a young man in a ck overcoat standing there, sucking on a¡­ lollipop? The man twiddled a fifth level Magic Cube in his hand, and upon hearing the door open, snapped it together, looked up, and said, ¡°Lin Xiao, I am from the Falling Star Society¡¯s recruitment staff. You have entered our society¡¯s shortlist for consideration. As per our guidelines, we shall evaluate you during your first major ss of college before deciding whether to invite you to join our society.¡± After speaking, the man, without waiting for a reply, started twisting his Magic Cube again and strode away, leaving Lin Xiao momentarily stunned. ¡°Falling Star Society?¡± He quickly tapped his wristband, summoning a holographic screen to search, and swiftly the information on the Falling Star Society appeared before him. ¡°Falling Star Society: a six-star society, established two hundred thousand years ago. Is this the ancient society Shen Yuexin talked about?¡± At that moment, he noticed two new messages that had just been sent minutes ago. He opened them one by one, a strange expression crossing his face. The messages were from two societies named Demon Night and Pir Sky. After checking, both were renowned top-tier societies within Lustrous University. The content of the messages was nearly identical, basically saying ¨C kid, our society has set its sights on you, but we need to evaluate you before deciding to recruit you, and this will be done based on your performance in the first major ss of your college stage. If it were one society with such a requirement, he may have felt annoyed, but since all societies were like this, then it was the established norm. Of course, in the end, it was all because they weren¡¯t very optimistic about him. His background was simply too poor; if it had been a bit better, or if they knew of his identity as the son of Gaia, there would be no such evaluation period. At least that wasn¡¯t the case for his girlfriend who joined one of the top women¡¯s societies before school even started, without any evaluation period. Though slightly irked, Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t sulk or refuse to join a society over this. Rules were rules, and without the unrivaled strength to break them, he had to follow them scrupulously. Rubbing his forehead, he put these thoughts aside for the moment and went to pick up his girlfriend from next door. Simr to their time in high school, the ssroom for ss 17 of freshman year was also located inside a Mage Tower, though far more spacious on the inside. When they arrived, many students were already there, chatting in groups outside the ssroom since it wasn¡¯t time for ss yet. ncing around, he noticed that the ss was quiterge, numbering over a hundred students. There were few familiar faces; most of his high school ssmates were gone, and the few that remained were mere acquaintances. ¡°It seems not many have faith in her, eh!¡± People are pragmatic; although Jin Sisi was promoted to college level, shecked connections and resourcespared to other homeroom teachers, so most former ssmates didn¡¯t see much potential in her and had switched to other sses. Shaking his head, he and Shen Yuexin went ahead and entered. The ssroom was essentially the same as in their middle school days, an immense space several kilometers in length and width, where each student had a floating tform suspended in the air. He and his girlfriend casually chose one near the entrance to stand on. These floating tforms were also crudely categorized into four materials: ck Iron, Bronze, Silver, and Gold, as well as Crystal. To quote the homeroom teacher, everyone starts on ck Iron, then at the end of each major ss, scores are given to determine promotion or demotion. To put it simply, there¡¯s a major ss every three months. You¡¯re either promoted or demoted, and in theory, it would take at least four major sses to reach a seat on the Crystal Throne. Different seats came with different benefits. For a Bronze Seat, the monthly reward was ten units of Godforce Crystals; for a Silver Seat, fifty units a month; for a Gold Seat, two hundred units a month; and for the Crystal Throne, a thousand units a month. True to a Super Academy like Radiance, the rewards were just as blunt and straightforward. With money, you could buy whatever you wanted, making this one of the most practical rewards for someone like Lin Xiao, from an average background. If he could secure a spot on the Crystal Throne,bined with a schrship and a little extra help from the homeroom teacher, it would add up to a significant amount of reward. Schrships were divided into three levels. The basic level offered two hundred units of Godforce Crystals a month, equivalent to a Gold Seat, but schrships came with more than just Godforce Crystals¡ªthey also included a Golden Mythical Quality six-star Card. Yes, once they ascended to demigods, they could use six-star Cards. Speaking of which, it¡¯s necessary to exin the ssification of Cards above five stars. Divine Beings could use Cards ranging from one to five stars, but Demigods had a different system. They could only use six-star Cards. Or to put it another way, everyone could use up to five-star Cards, but six-star Cards required one to be at least a Demigod to use, and Demigods could only use six-star and below. The seven-star Cards were reserved for True Gods. Therefore, six-star cards are known as Demigod cards, while seven stars and above are referred to as True God cards. The ssification of six-star cards is the same as five-star cards, ranging from the most basic to Golden Mythical Quality, and further up are the ancient crystal cards, which are also divided into four types: basic, fine, precious miracle cards, and Supermodel Cards. The difference between six-star and five-star cards is not in quality, but in the increase in quantity. For example, a five-star card of basic quality¡ªa flock of sheep¡ªcould summon 500 sheep, half male and half female, in one go. If you improve the quality of the card, what mainly improves is the quality of the sheep, for example, basic sheep bing strong adult sheep. If the quality reaches a certain level, you might see sheep with special bloodlines, such as Warcraft sheep. But if you rece a five-star card of basic quality with a six-star card of basic quality, you could summon 5000 sheep, half male and half female, in one go, which is a qualitative increase in quantity. Speaking of which, Lin Xiao hasn¡¯t loaded various cards for a long time, mainly because his strength is now too great, and general cards are not of much use to him. Even ancient quality cards are useless if they do not fit the situation in the Divine Realm. At present, he has left many loading slots vacant for nearly a year, usually exchanging some for Breeding Cards or simply keeping them empty. However, now that he has entered college, he can load six-star Demigod cards, andpared to the five-star cards with qualitative enhancements, the six-star cards could be of great use to him and might be loaded inrge quantities. Many elite seniors share his situation, scarcely loading any cards during their high school years, all reserving slots for the more formidable Demigod cards upon progressing to demigod status. The reward for the second-tier high schrship is one thousand Godforce Crystals every month and three six-star Golden Mythical Quality cards, with only three spots avable for the entire year group. The reward for the third-tier super schrship is ten thousand units of Godforce Crystals every month, as well as one six-star Ancient Quality Card, with only one spot avable for the entire year group. To obtain a schrship higher than the second tier, merely being individually outstanding is not enough; one¡¯s ss must also rank among the top three in overall performance for the entire year group. Lin Xiao felt that this rule seemed somewhat targeted at him. He was confident in his own performance and grades, but raising the entire ss¡¯s rank was another matter. Nevertheless, a basic schrship was still within reach, and even if his ss rankedst, there would be five basic schrship spots avable¡ªhe was certain to secure one. Together with seizing a diamond throne, the rewards would be substantial. Before long, the bell signaling the start of ss rang out, and three golden lights descended from the sky, revealing two familiar figures: Jin Sisi and the former counselor Zhu Hong, who seemed to have a master-servant rtionship with her and had also transferred over from the high school division. As for the other teaching assistant, he was a middle-aged man from the college division. He introduced himself as Yuan Xi, a Mage at the Fifth Level with Weak Divine Power. Just like the first ss in high school, Jin Sisi continued to wear her thick armor, hiding her extremely beautiful appearance. If one hadn¡¯t seen her with their own eyes, nobody would know that beneath the four-meter-tall massive armor was a stunning beauty with a fiery figure. The routine self-introduction was handled quickly and efficiently by Jin Sisi, who typically got straight to the point: ¡°Today is the first ss for all students after entering college. In keeping with Lustrous University¡¯s tradition, we will conduct the first and most importantrge ss today, which will determine your treatment for this semester, the ten schrship spots, as well as the school and many top societies¡¯ assessment of you. I hope everyone will take it seriously.¡± At this point, all the students were listening intently, including those from wealthy families. Even though they had the support of their ns, that support was not unlimited. The university would rx restrictions during this stage, but not eliminate thempletely. The resources awarded by the school might not match what their families could provide, but it was still a substantial ie that nobody would consider too much. Hence, it was certainly worthpeting for. Moreover, the schrship spots also represented one¡¯s standing within the year group. Even if the rewards didn¡¯t matter, one wouldpete for the sake of that status. ¡°Thisrge ss will require you to gather at the Outpost Base in the MK-204 Crystal Wall System within two days. All neen sses of the year group will go there. Although it¡¯s not a directpetition, your performance will still affect your scores and more directly determine the allocation of seats. Take it seriously.¡± After finishing the statement, she changed the subject: ¡°As for the ten schrship spots that everyone is concerned about, the decision has been made. Counselor Zhu Hong, Assistant Yuan Xi, and I have decided that our ss will reserve two spots for me, one for each assistant to support their favored students, and the remaining six spots will reward other outstanding students. The decision will be made after thisrge ss, so I hope everyone will take it seriously.¡± ¡°ss dismissed!¡± With that, she turned and transformed into a beam of golden light, soaring into the sky. Zhu Hong and Assistant Yuan Xi didn¡¯t say much and followed her departure. This was their first meeting with the students, and they weren¡¯t familiar with most of them. Plus, the schrship spots they held werergely predetermined, and they couldn¡¯t make promises to the students just yet. Once the teacher left, the students began to whisper among themselves. With so many people in the ss, there were always some who knew each other, and some had specifically inquired about their ssmates¡¯ backgrounds. Many had a thorough understanding of every ssmate. It is worth mentioning that Leng Wuyun, who had a conflict with Lin Xiao before, was also in the same ss. It¡¯s unclear if he had secretly learned Lin Xiao¡¯s identity, but now he didn¡¯t dare to look over, turning his gaze elsewhere instead. On the first day of school, everyone was rtively restrained, and there were no challenges. After sitting for a while, Lin Xiao gestured to his girlfriend and, holding her hand, they left under the envious gazes of the others. Chapter 434: 434: Heading to the Outland MK-204 Crystal Wall System Chapter 434: Heading to the Ound MK-204 Crystal Wall System Designated as MK-204, the Crystal Wall System is markedly distant from the Main World, representing the outermost circle of the Main World¡¯s influential reach and also the furthest frontier of the Radiance¡¯s explorations across numerous Crystal Wall Systems. The reason for constructing an Outpost Base in this Crystal Wall System naturally stems from its sufficient value for tactical conquest. This is a medium torge Crystal Wall System with its own Crystal Wall Origin Will and Supernatural Powers. ording to the information Lin Xiao could ess, the Crystal Wall System has been preliminarily confirmed to possess development potential, but its specific value requires further exploration. Thus, the Number One Military District of the Yanhuang No.1 Super War Fortress, under the jurisdiction of the Radiance, has established a sizable Outpost Base here and has dispatched a division to be stationed at this location. Although it¡¯s not the main force division, the significant military presence here indicates the importance the Number One Military District ces on this Crystal Wall System. After all, ording to past patterns, a medium torge Crystal Wall System theoretically has the potential to birth great beings. Yes, just theoretically. Theoretically, a medium torge Crystal Wall System can birth great beings, provided sufficient conditions are met. The military¡¯s establishment of arge Outpost Base and stationing of a division here, led by a brigadier general as the highest militarymander, signifies the significance orded to this Crystal Wall System. Otherwise, the regr troops stationed in a typical Crystal Wall System would only be led by a school-level officer, like those stationed in the AX-14 Crystal Wall System where the Lin Xiao Family resides. Of course, the military¡¯s current preliminary assessment only suggests the possibility, and it does not guarantee that this Crystal Wall System will indeed give rise to great beings. In fact, the majority of Crystal Wall Systems that were assessed as potentially capable of birthing great divine powers turned out to be incapable of nurturing such existences after thorough exploration. But whether or not it is possible for great beings to be born, as long as there is a possibility, it meritsprehensive exploration.
    Taking the Radiance-exclusive passage, Lin Xiao arrived for the first time at the Yanhuang No.1 Super War Fortress, a Super War Fortress situated in subspace, resembling a sun-like super fireball. The Yanhuang No.1 War Fortress is the first Super War Fortress ever constructed by humans, belonging to the superpowers headed by the Brilliant Super College. The size of the Fortress is even more colossal than the Yanhuang No.5 Super Fortress, and its strength surpasses thetter. Over two thousand students from several sses of the entire grade took a journey aboard a Large Void Warship, escorted by five Military Void Battleships through an exclusive military channel. After half a year¡¯s travel in Different Domain terms and crossing countless billions of kilometers of Chaotic Void, they arrived in front of a fireball surface teeming with red mes. From the outside, this Crystal Wall System appears in the Void as a space-based M-ss red giant, its radiant red spectrum visible from a great distance. This conspicuous Crystal Wall System has no coverings in the Chaotic Void, and prior to a confirmed assessment of enough value, the military has not set up a Super Array to conceal the existence of this Crystal Wall System. The Void Fleet crossed billions of kilometers of Chaotic Void to reach this Crystal Wall System and docked at an Outpost Base secured atop the Crystal Wall¡¯s outer shell, from where red mes were erupting. The red mes bursting from the surface of this Crystal Wall System are real mes, which manifest the energy leakage from within the Crystal Wall System. Although the temperature isn¡¯t as high as that of a star, it can easily melt steel, so this Outpost Base fixed on the surface of the Crystal Wall must constantly maintain an energy shield active. At the same time, the Outpost Base can continuously siphon energy from these mes to power itself, thereby achieving a Bnce, which allows for the maintenance of the base¡¯s fundamental operations during nonbat periods with minimal energy consumption. Such an energy leakage phenomenon in a Crystal Wall System is notmon in the Chaotic Void. Typically, the outer Crystal Wall functions to protect the interior of a Crystal Wall System by isting it from external energies, primarily to conceal and safeguard its existence. However, the energy leakage from this Crystal Wall System is continuous, which under normal circumstances is quite abnormal. Logically, such constant and uninterrupted energy leakage is only observed in Crystal Wall Systems where the world¡¯s origin is shattered. Yet, ording to the intelligence Lin Xiao currently has ess to with his military rank, the preliminary data obtained from the first Military District¡¯s long-term conquest of this Crystal Wall System suggests that the world¡¯s origin does not appear to be fragmented, which is quite strange. However, this information cannot be taken as definitive, as Lin Xiao belongs to the Fifth Military Region, and this is the domain of the First Military Region. Moreover, he is not yet truly part of the military highmand, so not having ess to genuine information is normal. Of course, Lin Xiao isn¡¯t particrly interested in this. Even if he learns the truth, what could he possibly do to interfere? If he were a high-ranking military official with actual authority over a Rank 3 battle group, perhaps¡­ well, it still wouldn¡¯t suffice. This Outpost Base¡¯s highestmanding officer is a brigadier general leading a division, so his status as a battle groupmander isn¡¯t enough. As the Void Battleship passes through the zing high-temperature storm, gradually docking at the Outpost Base¡¯s port, Lin Xiao casts aside his distracted thoughts and, apanied by his girlfriend, assembles with others in thergestpartment of the battleship, heeding the broadcast. All the elite students, numbering over 2,200, gather here, divided by their different sses, forming a bustling crowd, with asional shes of light from various phenomena appearing. At their level of power, they can generally contain and control their own supernatural phenomena. For example, Lin Xiao no longer has any ck holes or Magic Cubes shrinking inward behind his head, appearing no different from an ordinary person. However, a small number of heirs from powerful families who did not gain admission to the Radiance through their own strength still struggle to seamlessly conceal their auras or can barely manage to do so until their emotions invoke a significant change that causes a leakage. All homeroom teachers and teaching assistants are present for this joint mega-ss, and even several high-ranking officials from the college have made an appearance. In addition, the military garrison of the Outpost Base will cooperate with them, providing a fleet to protect them throughout the entire course.
    After all, strictly speaking, the ranking of these students within the entire Radiance System is quite high, arguably even higher than this Outpost Base itself. As the saying goes, ¡°Children are the future of the nation.¡± They might face harsh realities upon entering society after university, but while they¡¯re studying, they are treated as precious blossoms of the nation, deserving special protection and attention. This is simr to Lin Xiao¡¯s memories of the college entrance exam, where on the day of the exam, everything must give way to the examinees. Even if you run a red light and hit someone¡¯s vehicle, the other party would still have to be careful to apologize as the traffic police escort you to the examination venue. ¡°`
    But once the college entrance exam is over, if one fails to get into college and steps into society early, running into someone¡¯s car right after leaving the exam venue still requires the same cautious apology and a police escort, except this time, you¡¯re the one apologizing to the car owner, and the police are taking you to the station. Just one day¡¯s difference, and the treatment is as different as heaven and earth. At this moment, a light screen popped up in front of Lin Xiao, disying the content of this major ss that the homeroom teacher had mass-sent. Looking at the content on the light screen, he felt quite surprised. The content was simple and could be summarized in two words¡ªdrifting. As the word suggests, they would be ced into the unknown void within the Crystal Wall Universe, yes, into the Void, not a ne. This time they would be directly cast into the chaotic void and would have to drift on their own abilities within the void. Within a set time limit, they had to find a valuable ne. This mission carried substantial risk, unlike the major ss in high school; back then, even if they descended onto a ne, there were teachers looking after them. But this time, being cast into the void, there would be no teachers to watch over, and any ident could result in the fall of the incarnation. Because of the danger of the task, everyone would Descend in an incarnation. At this moment, the girlfriend Lin Xiao was holding hands with was one of her ordinary Divine Power avatars, not a Divine Position Incarnation. The second phase of the major ss was to find a valuable ne in the void, rely on one¡¯s strength to establish a Spatial Waymarker to contact the Outpost Base located outside the Crystal Wall System, and then one could return. And the main difficulty of this ss was how to survive in the terrifying void, and how to find a valuable ne in the directionless and aimless void. Then, to create a Spatial Waymarker from scratch and make a safe return. As for the way to determine the grade, naturally, it was based on who could find a ne the fastest, then determining the value of the ne, and finally, the achievements made within the found ne, within the given time frame. Just finding a ne, versus having established a stable foothold and an influence on that ne, the grading would unquestionably be different. The task time is thirty years, which equates to one month in the Main World.
    ¡°Can we team up?¡± Lin Xiao raised his hand and asked. The surrounding students all looked up; they were interested in this as well. Jin Sisi looked over and nodded, saying: ¡°Teaming up is allowed, but grades are calcted separately. If two students Descend together and find a ne together, the joint operation¡¯s scores will be split evenly between them when ites time to assess the grades.¡± Lin Xiao understood; it meant that if two people teamed up and only discovered one ne, they would split the score of that ne, which definitely wouldn¡¯tpare to a student who found a ne on their own. Of course, if the ne they discovered together was very valuable, then even if their scores were split, it could still be higher than those of students who found an ordinary ne on their own. So¡­ Lin Xiao looked towards Shen Yuexin, and she also looked back with a slight smile. As if their thoughts were connected, he understood. Just at that moment, he suddenly heard someone nearby let out a light ¡®huh¡¯: ¡°Are there additional rules at the end?¡± Lin Xiao swiftly scrolled down the light screen, and indeed there was new content, looking at the title it certainly was an addendum to the rules. Upon reading carefully, his face lit up with joy; these additional rules were very advantageous to him.
    ording to the normal rules, each student could only Descend in one incarnation and summon no more than a thousand members of their n to Descend with them. This could be done using a spatial tool to summon them in advance before Descending, because the strength of the Main World hadn¡¯tpletely prated this Crystal Wall System, and summoning the n in the depths of the Crystal Wall¡¯s void was impossible. The Summoned n members, once they entered the deep space, couldn¡¯t be recalled. They either sessfully established a waymarker to return, or they died out there. Normally, every student could summon the same number of n members. However, the additional rules stated that students with official military ranks could receive extra summoning quotas or use other things in ce of summoning n members, and this advantage would be included in the scoring without being considered cheating. PS: A casual book sacrifice: Interdimensional Vige Chief is rmended. The introduction is in the author¡¯s note. ¡°` Chapter 435: 435: A Breathtaking Easter Egg Chapter 435: A Breathtaking Easter Egg ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that ever since other voices started to appear in my head, my body seems to have changed; it feels stronger, more powerful, quicker to react, and my mind also more agile. This seems to be a good sign, not as terrifying as the old captain described.¡± ¡°But people say that anything unusual urring at sea is never a good sign. Should I wait until I am onnd to find¡­¡± Suddenly, a piercing sound came to my ears, like the screeching friction of sharp nails scraping against the hull. Karl immediately stood up, grabbed the curved de by the bed, and took a small metal arm shield in his left hand, sliding it onto his forearm as he slowly walked toward the door. Looking through the door¡¯s ss porthole, I saw a lightless sky outside, the thick ck clouds merging with the dark sea, forming an endless curtain of darkness. In this world, darkness rules over everything; there¡¯s no distinction between day and night. In fact, I don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s day or night now. The thick ck clouds, which never disperse and I do not know how thick they might be, block out the sunlight; I¡¯ve never seen the sun since I can remember. What dominates this world is the endless darkness and the eerie and monstrous beings lurking within it. Listening closely, the sound came from outside the ship. Gently pushing the door open, I stepped out to a bone-chilling cold wind gusting in my face. Suddenly, I spun around to see the adjacent room¡¯s door also pushed open, with a towering man over two meters tall, muscles bulging,ing out with a gleaming curved de in each hand. This was the ship¡¯s boatswain, Horner, a formal bloodline warrior. We exchanged nces and nodded, slowly making our way to the edge of the deck. I shot Horner a look, my left arm shielded in front of me as I peered out cautiously, and the next second, my vision blurred as I reflexively leaned back. A sinewy tentacle tipped with four sharp bony spikes shot up, grazing the side of the ship.
    ¡°Behind you!¡± Another muscr tentacle stealthily reached out from Horner¡¯s other side, the tip rapidly swelling from the size of a thigh to that of a washbasin, with four sharp bony spikes spreading open to reveal a huge maw that snapped down like lightning. I smashed the tentacle with my metal arm shield, while my other handshed out with my curved de in a sh of lightning-like speed. The tentacle swiftly contracted, dodging the slice, then the third and fourth tentacles emerged simultaneously from the water, swelling rapidly. ¡°Get down quick!¡± A roar, full of vigor, came from behind. Horner and I simultaneously dropped to the deck, just feeling a sh of light above our heads as three sinewy tentacles tumbled down, hitting us and rolling on deck, scattering bright yellow fluid everywhere. Then came a roar and a heavy ssh from beyond the ship¡¯s side, the sounds gradually fading away. ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡± Relief washed over Horner and me as we turned to stand up, only to hear the old captain¡¯s roar from behind: ¡°Get down now!¡± Our hearts tightened, ready to drop, but it was already toote. An invisible force descended upon me, lifting Horner and me into the air. By then, other folks from the ship hade out, but dared note close. In their eyes, faint grey mes enveloped us, as if something was biting and engulfing us, which sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spine. The old captain held a finely-crafted curved de, the hilt embedded with seven gemstones from which the light had faded from one. He stared intensely at the two of us, suspended in the air. Suddenly, gripping the handle with both hands, he struck downward, and a blinding transparent de light shed over our heads, cutting through the void with an ear-piercing shriek as the two of us plummeted. But we did not fall to the ground; instead, our bodies grotesquely twisted and hovered inches above the deck, with a grey mist slowly spreading from beneath our feet. Where it touched, the deck turned to ash as if it had decayed over a long period of time. Simultaneously, Horner¡¯s arms began to swell, his muscles ballooning as if they were out of control, with bulging sinews popping from his limbs, writhing in the air like tentacles, giving the appearance that his entire arms were covered in them. This change was spreading from his arms to the rest of his body. ¡°Bloodline out of control!¡± Everyone watched from a distance with an alert expression, while the old captain gripped the curved de with a hesitant look on his face. A one-eyed man next to him whispered: ¡°Captain, they¡­¡± ¡°Shut it!¡± The old captain immediately interrupted him, directing a stern gaze at the others:
    ¡°At sea, you must not watch, speak, or touch. Shut your mouths!¡± Turning his attention to the two of us, still contorting and sprouting tiny fleshy fments, his eyes grew colder and the curved de was slowly raised. At that moment, Karl¡¯s agonized face suddenly trembled violently, and then his closed eyes sprung open, blinding white light spraying forth. A wave of transparent rity radiated from his head to his body, halting the mutating flesh instantly and rapidly returning it to its original state. The old captain, about to swing his de, hesitated slightly, his gaze flickering before he changed the motion to a sh. A three-meter-wide crescent de light, sweeping along the hard deck, cutting a fissure and passing over, Horner¡¯s body violently twisted as his eyes opened to reveal bright yellow pupils, his two mutated arms crossed in front of him.
    ¡°Ssh!¡± The de light swept past, slicing the mutated Horner, now towering at two and a half meters tall, in two, with thick yellow liquid spraying everywhere. Meanwhile, Karl slowly opened his eyes, revealing ck pupils with the faint image of a revolving Magic Cube reflected within them, from which thin strands of clear light emanated. He wore a strange expression as he slowly looked down at himself, then up at the wary faces around him, and finally back at the pitch-ck sky and the sea enveloped in endless night. He murmured to himself: ¡°I¡¯m not dead?¡± ¡°But my strength¡­¡± ¡°The Divine Power of the Divine Realm has been sealed; I¡¯m just an ordinary man now.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sense the external world, I can¡¯t sense the Main World. Have I been forsaken?¡± ¡°` After checking his own status, Lin Xiao felt a faint sense of despair. This world was unheard of,pletely isting him from any connection to the Main World. Even though he was ranked on the list of exceptional warriors and had a closer connection with the Main World than others, at this moment he could not sense even a trace of it. Instead¡­ What reced it was a sense of malice filling this world everywhere. Without looking back, he could feel the malicious intent that made his scalp tingle emanating from the sea behind him. Subconsciously, he moved away from the edge of the ship¡¯s rail, only to see that the group of people ahead were even more vignt. The old captain, wielding a knife, shouted loudly: ¡°Don¡¯t get any closer!¡±
    ¡°Old Captain!¡± Memories from before he awoke still lingered; Lin Xiao easily called out this familiar name. He had originally fallen into this world and was found floating in the sea, by chance discovered by the old captain¡¯s ship. They thought he was some kind of monster and hooked him, dragging him all the way to shore, only to be surprised to find out he wasn¡¯t a monster, but a real person. Thus, the homeless Lin Xiao was taken in by the old captain and now served as the second mate on The Explorer. After scrutinizing his current condition, and using the Creation Energy within the Magic Cube to clear the negative status from his body, his abnormalities had already vanished. He was no different from a normal person. The old captain pondered for a moment and suddenly asked: ¡°What is the name of Mrs. Jenny¡¯s current husband, who lives at 254 Second Main Street on Pearl Ind?¡± Lin Xiao was taken aback, recalling the limited memories in his mind. Pearl Ind was the main port of The Explorer, and most of the crew came from there. The old captain had bought a house on Second Main Street, where they often gathered. House number 254¡­ He wondered aloud: ¡°Isn¡¯t 254 where we live? Doesn¡¯t Mrs. Jenny reside at 255? Besides, Mrs. Jenny doesn¡¯t currently have a husband.¡± The expressions of the others rxed, but the old captain remained vignt and continued questioning: ¡°Mrs. Jenny has a little dog; what¡¯s its name?¡± ¡°Rovi!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the chef¡¯s favorite saying?¡±
    ¡°I¡¯m gonna chop you into mincemeat.¡± ¡°Good, you¡¯re all right.¡± The old captain¡¯s face softened into a smile as he waved Lin Xiao over, then gently touched the slime on his head and patted it, saying: ¡°Kid, go take a bath.¡± At that moment, Lin Xiao had a multitude of questions and peculiar changes. He nodded and returned to his room. Soon a sailor brought in several buckets of water and poured them into arge tub. Lin Xiao gestured for the sailor to leave and jumped in. ¡°Open the panel!¡± With a thought, a panel that only he could see opened in his mind, disying his current personal attribute panel: Lin Xiao. Talent: Unknown. Level: Level 5. Attributes: Constitution 2.4, Strength 2.3, Agility 1.8, Perception 15, Charm 6, Intelligence 3.1. Skills: None. These were his current attributes. After waking up, he had directly inherited a portion of his original perception, which is why his perception was a striking 15 points while the other attributes were only in single digits.
    Having an attribute panel in this world was quite surprising to him, but what shocked him even more was the second page of the panel. It was a mission panel with three tasks, each more dangerous than thest. The first, a regr two-star task: Kill a monster with a danger rating of two stars or above, reward 1 point rating. The second, a Phase 1 main task: Own a fully crewed exploration warship, reward 5 point rating. The third, a world-ss task: Conquer an ind, clear the ind of freakish monsters, establish a city, attain a poption of one hundred thousand, reward 300 point rating, one Five Star authority. The so-called tasks aside, the key question was: how did this thing appear on him? Lin Xiao knew very well that he had entered this world by ident. He remembered there were many Nightmare Battleships and Nightmare Lords outside this world not knowing what they were doing¡­ ¡°Wait!¡± Suddenly, Lin Xiao remembered the situation at The Wonders of All Things, those gathering outside the world of Nightmare Lords seemed so simr to before. ¡°Could it be that the elite of the Nightmare World are¡­¡± ¡°` Chapter 436: 436: Descending into the Void Chapter 436: Descending into the Void However, the blood-red figure suddenly vanished and reappeared hundreds of meters away, revealing the man¡¯s figure. He quickly retracted his power and said without any expression, ¡°My name is Bart, you are very powerful!¡± On the other side, the stunning woman also held off from making a move. She shed the cold demeanor she had during the fight and with a mix of curiosity, admiration, and a peculiar gaze, she appraised Wu Zhonglin and said, ¡°You can call me Aria, you¡¯re the strongest freshman I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Wu Zhonglin slowly reverted from his Half-Dragon Man form to his normal human shape and greeted them with a bow, his face expressionless: ¡°You¡¯re not bad either¡­.¡± Matt, who had been expressionless all along, now showed a trace of a smile on his face. He was quite pleased with the praise from such a powerful opponent. However, the next sentence immediately caused his face to fall: ¡°But none of youpare to me!¡± Wu Zhonglin was a far cry from the subduedposure of the ck-haired youth he was in the sub-space now that he had revealed his true identity in the Different Domain. His personality had undergone a significant change, bing much more mboyant.
    He approached the host, who had somehow reappeared, with an emotionless face and after a long while said, ¡°We choose to kill the Semi-god Vampire!¡± Having said this, he turned to leave,pletely unaware of Aria¡¯s eyes that shimmered with a strange brilliance as she admired his robust muscles. Simple yet cold-hearted, enhanced by powerful strength, Aria whispered with great interest, ¡°So powerful, so sexy, only a man this strong is worthy of me.¡± Bart, standing beside her, twitched the corners of his mouth upon hearing this: ¡°He¡¯s from China; he won¡¯te to our side. There¡¯s no chance for you.¡± ¡°Then I can go find him.¡± ¡°You¡­ go talk to your father about that.¡± Lin Xiao, of course, waspletely oblivious to these conversations. At this moment, he had received news that the mission for the HuaXia District had been determined and was checking the details, as well as reviewing the rules. The mission was simple: They were given a shattered ne where two kingdoms existed, each ruled by a Demigod, one human and one vampire. They each chose an opponent as their mission target. The winner was the first side to kill their respective demi-god target and destroy their faith. Looking solely at the mission, it seemed straightforward. After all, both their side and the Ivy League Alliance of High Schools had thousands of contestants, each one a Divine Being, and with the addition of a super-genius like Wu Zhonglin, they could easily overwhelm the target with sheer numbers even in a direct confrontation. No matter how strong a Demigod was, it¡¯s unlikely to withstand so many opponents. But there were a few restrictions on the mission. First, there was a percentage ofpletion for the mission. For instance, regarding their mission to kill the vampire Demigod, this percentage most likely referred to destroying the faith of the vampire Demigod or the destruction of the Vampire Kingdom itself. In other words, they had to destroy the vampire Demigod¡¯s faith while killing them. It could be understood that wiping out the Vampire Kingdom directly would also suffice. The second restriction was that they were not allowed to use the Power of Faith provided by non-followers during thispetition. That is, they could only use the pure Power of Faith supplied by the followers from Divine Realm; faith acquired through trades or other means was ineligible. ¡°Well, this directly nullifies those rich yers!¡± He turned his head to look at Shen Yuexin, whose rosy little mouth pursed, indicating she was not very happy.
    Lin Xiao, however, was quite pleased. This rule was a boon for him since he had previously gathered over ny million in Power of Faith to consolidate his divinity. Now, it woulde in handy. The purpose of this rule was simple: to prevent wealthy yers like Shen Yuexin from cheating. Without this restriction, if she brought in over a hundred billion in Power of Faith, she might be able to kill the vampire Demigod by herself. With this rule added, stripping away the extra faith, everyone¡¯s pure umted Power of Faith would be much less, thereby significantly increasing the difficulty of the mission. Of course, if they faced an irresistible danger that could endanger their safety, they were allowed to use extra Power of Faith to save their lives. However, this act would essentially be tantamount to automatic disqualification from the mission.
    The real challenge of the mission was not how to destroy the Vampire Kingdom and kill the god of the vampires, but to race against the high school alliance and see who couldplete it faster and with higherpletion. With the introduction of thepletion degree, they could not just go straight for the vampire Demigod. They had to spread out, destroy the vampire Demigod¡¯s faith by bits, and only then go after the vampire Demigod. After reading the rules, many looked up at Wu Zhonglin, who by this time was also reviewing the rules. After about a minute, he looked up and announced loudly, ¡°Everyone has read the rules. This is a team mission that requires our sincere cooperation toplete. As the strongest contender in this year¡¯s Summer Camp, I will lead this operation.¡± emmm¡­. It was a position of responsibility that left no room for debate¡ªnobody objected, nor could they. His strength was too overwhelming; the second in line was ten points of divinity behind him, almost double. If it were a mere four or five-point difference, some of the more proud and arrogant contestants might have objected. But such a significant gap was a qualitative difference, and no one dissented. He continued to say, ¡°However, I cannotmand everything on my own. Moreover, we¡¯ll need to divide our forces when we destroy the faith of the vampire Demigod. Therefore, I n to select twelve elite contestants from all the students to form a temporary management team.¡± Many were intrigued, visibly moved by the proposition. Wu Zhonglin scanned the crowd and spoke loudly, ¡°I propose Zhang Guan, Gao Yongsheng, Jiang Xinyi, Qin Fengyan, Ding Ye¡­¡± He paused after saying this. These five were anticipated, but there were seven ces left. Several contestants looked forward expectantly as he continued to read out names one by one:
    ¡°Cao HanYu, Ji Guangxuan, Geng Haifan.¡± These three names were thest three of the nine Golden Thrones. That these three could still be sitting on the Golden Thrones at the end proved that their strength was absolutely powerful,manding respect. Next, Wu Zhonglin paused for a short while, his gaze sweeping over the thousands of people, seemingly hesitating over whom to grant the remaining four spots. It¡¯s worth mentioning that among these thousands of people, there was a small group from the Wolf Fang Team and the Fury me Team who had been previously eliminated, but they had each defeated an opponent in thest stage, so the team mentors had kept their promises. Even though they were eliminated, they didn¡¯t just head home but stayed to participate in the exchange matches of the third stage. Compared to the students who slunk away after other stages, because of the exchange matches in the third stage, if they could win, they too could receive an intention spot from a higher education institution. As long as they met the admission requirements of their desired colleges in the national college entrance exams two yearster, they could enter unconditionally and with priority. ¡°Chu Yu¡­¡± All eyes turned to a man with many radiant tendrils of light dancing behind his head, formed from starlight, scattering twinkling stars as they moved, dreamlike and fantastical. He was a Silver Contestant ranked near the top, who had once upied a Golden Throne, only to be knocked down. ¡°Wang Xinhe¡­¡± This was a man shrouded in a haze of mes, also a top-ranked Silver Contestant. ¡°Lin Xiao!¡± ¡°Ah!¡±
    Startled, he looked up to find the surprised expressions of hispanions, then looked at Wu Zhonglin, who was focusing on the Chaos Magic Cube behind his head, which was continuously changing shapes inside the invisible inward-spiraling vortex. Realizing Wu Zhonglin was paying attention to him, he nodded slightly in acknowledgement and then turned away as Wu Zhonglin continued to read thest name: ¡°Shen Yuexin!¡± As if she had expected it, a slight bewilderment shed across her pretty,rge eyes as she blinked cutely and yfully. ¡°Pleasee together for a discussion.¡± Lin Xiao¡­ from the corner of his eye, he nced at Ancient City, who had always posed as the team leader of the Yunmengxing Province team at the start and now seemed to quietly assume the stance of the leader of this seven-person squad. Everyone had assumed he was the strongest, yet had he slipped this time? Well, not exactly slipped ¨C he just hadn¡¯t been chosen. Lin Xu¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He was self-aware and could recognize his own shorings; he was calm,posed, and had a great mentality. In this regard, Lin Xiao felt he was stronger than Ancient City. At least Lin Xiao could see, despite Ancient City¡¯s ostensibly normal expression, the embarrassment and barely concealed dissatisfaction, which didn¡¯t need any expression to be felt. Ancient City was definitely annoyed and unwilling to ept the situation. No one in the squad said a word, everyone was surprised and wise enough to sense Ancient City¡¯s difort. Who would dare to say anything? Congratte the two chosen ones? ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± With a slight smile, Shen Yuexin said to Lin Xiao and took the lead in stepping out. Lin Xu patted his shoulder encouragingly: ¡°Go for it!¡±
    ¡°Yeah! Let¡¯s all go for it!¡± He quickly followed. Together with Wu Zhonglin, a total of thirteen people gathered. In a ce unseen by others, nearly a hundred figures emitting invisible distortions were clustered around five towering figures observing the Void Battleship tform. One of those figures looked down upon the thirteen figures and nodded with a deep voice: ¡°Good eye, these twelve are basically the strongest and most potential in the bunch.¡± All figures nodded in agreement, and one of them said: ¡°They should have already received special recruitment spots, right?¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± A sense of wariness made the speaker hesitate before they burst intoughter, saying: ¡°Are you afraid we¡¯ll steal the ones you¡¯re eyeing?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s our prerogative, but you need not worry. Each of our five families will only pick one at most. War Throne, Wrath of God, and Inferno have already made their selections; only Holy Crystal and Radiance have yet to choose, so at most two spots will be taken.¡± ¡°That¡¯s still stealing!¡± ¡°If you say so, I can¡¯t do anything about it. Consider it stolen, then. You can only hope that the contestants you¡¯re eyeing aren¡¯t too outstanding.¡± ¡°Shit!¡± The dissatisfaction among the crowd caused the man tough heartily, while the others could do nothing about it since the man came from the Super Academy, which was much stronger than them. From this, it was evident that even within the HuaXia District, the various forces were not united; they too had their frictions and contradictions, only showing a united front when facing outside threats. Of course, this was a normal circumstance, for each of them belonged to a different power, with each higher education institution representing a powerful Divine System force. Among them, the top-ranked Super Academy such as Radiance and the third-ranked War Throne directly belonged to military forces and were extremely powerful. Chapter 437: 437: The First Exploration Chapter 437: The First Exploration Ye Chenyu stretched his hand out and grabbed at the air, gathering the surrounding Void Energy into a mass. With a flick of his finger, the energy mass split into dozens of Void Energy Arrows, shooting out and piercing through the several dozen Void Fish encircling him. Seizing the opportunity, he transformed into a beam of golden light and burst forward, scattering the Void Fish around him like a bowling ball breaking through the pins. They were only minor Void Fish, and he was not particrly pleased by this action; after quickly determining his bearings, he aimed in a direction and flew swiftly. In the vast and boundless Void, his small sphere of light was inconspicuous; as the waves of the Void rose, he was submerged, with the corrosive Void Energy constantly eroding the protective globe of light. He needed an endless supply of Divine Power to maintain the Divine Shield that protected his body. Although the consumption was minimal, amounting to a mere trifle of Divine Power over several hours, it was an incessant drain nheless. One must understand, the Void is boundless; who knows how far the nearest ne might be? If luck was not on his side, he could drift for dozens of years¡ªadd to that the constant danger that consumed Divine Power, and his Divinely Powered Incarnation, which had amassed over a hundred thousand units of Divine Power, might notst till the end. In theory, a Demigod Stage Divine Incarnation could carry an unlimited amount of Divine Power, carrying as much as a hundred million units if possible. Of course, Ye Chenyu was not that affluent; or rather, he could produce a hundred million Divine Powers by exhausting all his wealth, but most of that would be in the form of General Divine Power Crystals, suitable for trade but not made from the Divine Power gathered from the faith of his followers. General Divine Power Crystals could be used to power Arrays or Magic Items, or to unleash their vast potential in a burst to repel enemies, yet they could not be directly absorbed by Demi-gods. The assorted thoughts and residual spiritual Brandings within the crystals would need extensive time to be refined before use. If there were ample time and leisure, one might refine them slowly, but in the midst of the Void, constantly in motion, who has the patience for such refinement?
    Although Ye Chenyu held a military rank, he was merely a private, and so he was unentitled to any advantages but had to honestly make his way slowly. After making his escape roughly a thousand kilometers from his initial arrival point, he felt a surge of a Void Storming from behind and quickly infused more Divine Power into the Divine Shield in preparation for the impact. ¡°Bang!¡± Lin Xiao felt the Flying Snake No. tremble slightly, as if it had hit something, and looked curiously at the observer by the ship¡¯s bow. The observer said, ¡°It seems we¡¯ve collided with somerger Void Creature; it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± ¡°Oh, then it¡¯s fine.¡± With that, hey down at ease and closed his eyes to rest. In the Void, Ye Chenyu was spinning and was thrown several kilometers before he stabilized himself. Staring into the pitch-ck Void where the silhouette had vanished, he cursed: ¡°Dammit, what¡¯s the rush to be reborn!¡± While the Flying Snake No. thought it had hit a Void Creature, he knew all too well that it was a Void Ship that had struck him. If it were an ordinary fall into the Void, he would have shouted for help to hitch a quick ride, but at the moment, he dared not speak, nor even curse aloud, for fear of drawing the attention of the Void Ship; if someone onboard were a senior, whether a sophomore or junior, it would mean trouble. As he struggled to swim on one side, and on the other, somebody wasfortably lying in a big chair with eyes closed, resting¡ªthe disparity¡­ It may seem unfair, but in college, this is the norm. In any university, even ordinary ones, such inequalities ur. The school teaches through practical experiences about the nature of unfairness and how to deal with it when encountered. Those born into wealthy families can leverage their n advantages to widen the gap with less privileged peers, while those from humble backgrounds can earn their own advantages through their abilities. The very first lesson in university clearly tells students from humble backgrounds how to bridge the gap with wealthy students: enlist in the military. It¡¯s not necessarily the only way, but it certainly is the simplest, most direct, and fairest means. While the military might also have its internal human affairs, if you rue merit and rise in rank, you will not be shortchanged the treatment you deserve.
    Just like Lin Xiao, among his peers in ss, he came from one of the least privileged backgrounds, but thanks to his own skills and the advantage of his military rank, he had already established a lead over the other students from the start, and it was a gap that would only grow wider. The Void is vast and limitless. The Flying Snake No. maintained full Speed for twenty whole days before it detected its first ne. It was a lone, pale Red sphere floating in the Void, coincidentally discovered after passing through a Void Storm that spanned over a hundred thousand kilometers. Looking through the porthole, nothing unusual could be seen, not resembling a trap set by Void Creatures. The Void Ship was only a few thousand kilometers from that ne at this point, and the presence of Void Creatures in the surrounding Void had significantly diminished, fitting all the criteria of a genuine ne.
    Once certain, Lin Xiao immediately ordered the Flying Snake No. to cautiously approach. Soon, they arrived near the ne, clearly observing the Red ne¡¯s Crystal Wallced with ck lines like a spider web. Flying Snake No. circled the entire ne, finding the ck web sprawled across its entirety. ¡°What is this?¡± This seemed abnormal. With so many recorded nes in the Main World, those that were strange like this one were likely problematic¡ªstatistically, more than eighty percent of such strange nes were not normal. ¡°What do you think?¡± He asked Shen Yuexin, who hurried over after hearing the news. His girlfriend observed carefully for a moment, then said thoughtfully, ¡°`intext ¡°Generally, this type of ne is likely to have issues, but there¡¯s a slim chance it¡¯s a special one. If you¡¯re not in a hurry, it might be worth exploring a bit.¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± Lin Xiao fell silent for a moment before saying to the marine toon leader Flying Snake, ¡°The ship should have some magic machinery designed for exploration, right? After we approach the ne, let¡¯s drop one down to take a look.¡± Flying Snake nodded. ¡°There are five types of small magic machinery on the warship, all of which need to be ced at the edge of the ne. Otherwise, they¡¯re likely to be blown away by void storms.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s move closer and see.¡±
    Following that, the warship slowly approached. The closer it got, the clearer the ck web that covered the entire ne Crystal Wall became. It was like an enormous spider¡¯s webid over the inner edge of the ne Crystal Wall, yet obscured by oneyer of the crystal wall. The warship came to a stop about a kilometer away from the ne, the closest distance considered safe for exploration of a Different Domain. If it moved any closer, practically touching the ne Crystal Wall, escaping would be impossible in the event of a sudden change. A mechanical flying snake was released, metal wings unfolding, with several nozzles at the rear expelling streams of air to slowly push it toward the ne. It was made of purely mechanicalponents, powered by a simple jet system, devoid of any transcendental elements. With limited functionality and no realbat power, it had the advantages of safety and stealth. After all, the void is perilously dangerous¡ªpossessing Superhuman Power would easily attract the attention of some unknown entities. A purely mechanical creation, extracting and reemitting void energy for power, generally would not draw attention from Transcendent beings. In theory, as long as it was subtle enough, it might even remain undetected under a dragon¡¯s foot. The Flying Snake, moving at an extremely slow speed, wobbled across the kilometer of void, perched on the ne Crystal Wall. Four metal ws embedded directly into it, and then its head transformed into a sharp metal drill that prated the crystal wall. The ne Crystal Wall and the Crystal Wall of the Crystal Wall Universe were fundamentally quite simr¡ªboth were ayer of film separating the void and protecting everything within the ne. The film itself wasn¡¯t very hard; many things could easily drill through it, like this detection machinery, but that did not mean just anyone could enter. Generally, even nes without a ne Will could instinctively repel the entrance of Superhuman Power not native to them. Therefore, even a minor ne would reject someone like them, a Demigod from a Different Domain, but not this detector. At this moment, the disy on the Flying Snake showed a blurry and violently shaking image¡ªit was the detector prating the ne Crystal Wall. Nearly half an hourter, the image gradually became clear, revealing a world enshrouded in gray mist.
    The fog was thick, with visibility on the disy limited to about five meters before bing utterly obscured, let alone discerning the conditions within the ne. Meanwhile, the data from the detector indicated that the fog within the ne contained a corrosiveponent, which was slowly corroding the probing Flying Snake. ording to a preliminary analysis by the exploration machinery, the highly durable alloy making up the snake-shaped detector would bepletely corroded within roughly a year. Five minutester, Lin Xiao shook his head and ordered, ¡°Retrieve the detector. We can¡¯t enter this ne.¡± Although it was certain that this ne wasn¡¯t a trap set by Void Creatures, the initial exploration suggested it was uninhabitable for living beings. Even solid alloy could be slowly corroded, so flesh and blood would certainly dissolve in minutes. A discouraging start, the first discovered ne was of no value. He wasn¡¯t disheartened, though. Exploring the void of Different Domains was inherently a long journey. How many wandered the void for years before stumbling upon a valuable ne? If he had found a valuable ne on his first try, he would have been suspicious. He chuckled and shook his head, ready to turn back when suddenly, an immense shadow swept across the gray fog on the disy, an intangible pressure rising spontaneously. The gray fog surged, obscuring everything in front, blurring the screen. ¡°That¡¯s huge!¡± Lin Xiao pondered for a few seconds and then gave an order, ¡°Retreat the Flying Snake ten kilometers away.¡± The view onscreen rapidly receded. The Flying Snake detector slowly rose from the ne Crystal Wall and started flying backward toward the Flying Snake No. Nothing unexpected happened next. There was no scene of a colossal creature tearing through the ne Crystal Wall and emerging. After retrieving the detector, Flying Snake No. swiftly turned and left the ne.
    Lin Xiao brought up the Star Chart, marked a point on it, and added a note¡ª Unknown ne: Characteristics ¡®Gray Fog, Corrosive¡¯. Observed an unknown creature of colossal size. Uncertain if it can leave the ne. Drawing a Star Chart is a requisite skill for an explorer. Mapping explored nes on the Star Chart, one can sell the chart for money or exchange it for merit upon returning. ¡°` Chapter 438: 438 Trap Chapter 438: Chapter 438 Trap The journey through the void without a specific target continued, a required process for those arriving from a different domain. Very few people could find a valuable ne on their first attempt; it always involved drifting and searching in the void until one day, a valuable ne would suddenly appear. And this usually took years to ur. Since leaving thest marked ne known as ¡°Grey Mist,¡± they had not encountered any nes for a whole two months. Along the way, they had twice detected points of light that seemed like nes, alongside over ten unknown signals. One of the suspected ne signals disappeared into thin air after following its direction for a while, with no clue as to why, and upon drawing closer to the other, they guessed it was likely a trap through traces and clues, so they simply turned away. As for those more than ten unknown signals, they ignored thempletely. In the Void, signals usually meant one of two things: either a malicious entity intentionally emitted them, much like a trap, or they were summoning signals. This Crystal Wall Universe was typical in having a multitude of extraordinary creatures; many beings discovered across its nes possessed ss spell-like extraordinary abilities, not least among them the ability to summon beings from the unknown Void.
    Normally, responding to a summoning to an unknown ne is a good method for finding nes. However, once a summoning is answered, ording to the rules of the Crystal Wall System, you must abide by the summoningws, and the mostmon is to obey the summoner¡¯smands, and you¡¯ll return after the summoning ends. Perhaps if the summoned is strong enough, they can resist the rules and not follow orders¡ªa Demigod can barely do so. But the prerequisite for resistance is that the summoner is not too powerful; if the summoner is overwhelmingly strong, like a Sixth Level Transcendental or higher, they can withstand a Demigod¡¯s bacsh and forcibly banish the summoned back under the world¡¯s rule enhancements. And to send a summoning signal into the depths of the void, the summoner must be quite powerful; hence, those who are summoned are more or less powerless. If they were just summoned to serve as brawlers, with their strength, they could overpower the opposition or forcefully sever the summoning to escape. But if they encountered a summoner with ulterior motives, like using them as experimental material, that would be a real pitfall. Therefore, one of the rules of void adventure warns not to respond to summons lightly. Of course, while summoning signals carry great risks, if one is trapped in a desperate situation in the Void, it¡¯s not entirely unthinkable to use them to escape mortal danger temporarily. If you¡¯re unlucky, you¡¯re dead anyway, you might as well take a chance. If you¡¯re lucky and the summoner isn¡¯t powerful, you might use your strength to stay on the summoner¡¯s ne and thus escape danger. In the fourth month, they found traces of another ne. Approaching cautiously, they discovered it was a small, valueless, uninhabited ne. Like most barrens in the cosmos, this was a ne where the air was filled with gases unsuitable for organisms to survive, mostly barren earth, with asional lightning and terrible storms creating devastating lightning storms across thend. This ne had no value, not even mining was worth thebor cost, and thus the Flying Snake No. merely did a half-circle around the ne before departing. Then¡­ After waiting a full year, they met no trace of any ne, and even the summoning signals in the void were scarce. They knew the Flying Snake No. should be between one group of nes and another, and they had to cross this section of void to see new nes. The lengthy journey through the void was incredibly boring. Lin Xiao cleared one chamber of the Flying Snake No. and, through the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube,municated with his True Body and transported a set of magical experimental apparatus from the Divine Realm. With nothing else to do, he and his girlfriend began learning the spell system and practicing alchemy and magical equipment manufacturing rted to spells, to be able to disguise their identitiester on. This Crystal Wall System hadn¡¯t discovered a unique power system yet; they had already found several power systems from other Crystal Wall Systems, such as Mage, Knight, and so forth, which are verymon, including Indigenous Gods with Divine Enthronement beliefs.
    Showing off Divine Power while exploring a new ne is too ostentatious and can easily alert the ne Will, but if disguised as a Mage, it¡¯s less likely to be noticed. When there was something to do, the long stretch of time didn¡¯t feel so endless. Deep in the unknown Void, an orb of light, after crossing the vastness, neared a ne emanating a faint greenish glow of life. A young schoolmate standing inside the orb, seeing that it was a real ne, smiled tiredly and elerated toward the ne.
    As they approached the ne Crystal Wall, the golden glow from the orb slowly diminished and finally vanishedpletely, leaving it a in, transparent sphere thatnded on the colossal ne Crystal Wall. The ne seemed quite vast, its spectrum exuding a rich breath of life, looking very much like a life-sustaining from the outside. Leng Wuyuny on the ne Crystal Wall, his right hand emitting invisible, slowly twisting waves pressed down and prated it. His will traveled through the ne Crystal Wall, and his sight was immediately filled with a lush green, endless forests covered his entire view. That rich breath of life, that flourishing vegetation, those active birds and beasts. ¡°This¡­¡± From just the first nce, it was enough to determine that this was a very valuable life ne, and the ne was not small in size, meeting at least the specifications of a medium-sized dimension. A medium-sized, high-quality life ne was a discovery that could make him stand out. Once he established a spatial waypoint and returned to the outpost base, whether he sold the coordinates to the military or to senior students, he could get a good price for it. Yes, any valuable nes they discovered in the void that they were the first to find belonged to them. They could develop it themselves or sell the coordinates for a good price. ¡°Could it be that my fortunes are about to change, Leng Wuyun?¡± He observed his surroundings excitedly, withdrew his consciousness, and quickly flew around the edge of the ne¡¯s Crystal Wall, looking for any marks left by others or other anomalies. If there were marks left by others, it meant that the ne was already owned or had been discovered by someone else. ording to the rules, he couldn¡¯t take it. Since this Crystal Wall System was exclusive to Radiance, there were no outsiders. All of those who coulde in to explore were from Radiance, either military, ssmates, seniors, or other rted forces. Strictly speaking, they were all part of the same group and absolutely not to be contested over.
    Leng Wuyun flew and prayed, muttering under his breath: ¡°Please, let there be none, please let there be none!¡± As he circled the entire ne at a very fast speed, his expression grew increasingly joyful. He hadn¡¯t found any trace or anomaly along the way, meaning he was the first to discover this ne. As long as he entered the ne and sessfully established a spatial waypoint to return, the ne would be his. With this in mind, he eagerly found a spot to forcibly tear open a gap in the ne¡¯s Crystal Wall and dived in. However, not long after he prated the ne¡¯s Crystal Wall, ripples began to shrink inward at the point of his entry. A pale green halo umted, and slowly a voluptuous woman adorned with emerald green leaves barely covering her skin emerged; she looked in the direction where Leng Wuyun disappeared with a hint of¡­ the joy a hunter feels upon seeing its prey, and then she slowly sank down. The moment she sank, the pale green light brimming with the breath of life on the surface of the ne slowly began to change, turning into a deeper shade of green, and quickly became a dark green. Like mes, it started to burn with a strange dark green fire. Somewhere above a forest within the ne, Leng Wuyun looked at the slightly different scene before him and fell into deep thought. Before, he had seen a vast and flourishing forest teeming with birds and beasts, full of vigor. The forest he saw now was also vast and thriving, with many birds and beasts, vibrant with life. But this vibrancy was markedly different from what he had previously observed. Most bizarrely, the birds and beasts in the forest seemed different from those he had seen before. The birds and beasts he had seen earlier were ordinary, whereas now, he saw a myriad of peculiar and strange birds and beasts. For example, giant birds with various exotic beast heads and human-like torsos, whose wings were like those of bats, with human arms growing at the joints. Beasts with human heads and animal bodies, or other oddly shaped creatures standing upright on two legs, and so on.
    Most bizarrely, these exotic beasts didn¡¯t seem to havee about through natural reproduction but rather seemed like hybrids of various life forms. Leng Wuyun sensed a strange and simr aura emanating from these creatures. This bizarre aura was present in all the birds and exotic beasts he had seen, almost permeating the entire ne, causing him to hesitate tond. He tried flying a few thousand kilometers above the ground, and all he saw was an endless forest. This ne seemed to consist only of forest with no otherndscapes. When he reached the edge of the ne, a towering mountain appeared before him. Just as Leng Wuyun was about to examine the green-covered peak, he suddenly saw tendrils of pale green fog emerging from within the mountain, spreading like waves in all directions. He was about to fly lower to collect some of the pale green fog for study when he noticed that the creatures in the forests surrounding the mountain began to mate frantically like they were out of their minds as soon as they were enveloped by the fog. Ignoring time, ce, and even race, bears with cats, tigers withrge birds, and so on¡ªany encounter would lead to frenzied mating. ¡°What the hell!¡± Startled, he quickly retreated and rose higher. ¡°This world is too strange; I can¡¯t stay here any longer.¡± A vague sense of rm in his heart made Leng Wuyun somewhat apprehensive, and he promptly turned to leave. However, as he extended his hands to gather Divine Power and reach into the void, a green light flickered, and then a gust of extremely dense green fog burst forth from the torn space, directly into his face, quickly corroding his protective Divine Power. ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s toxic.¡± Even though he reacted quickly and unleashed a Divine Power Burst to blow the green fog away, some of it managed to prate the barrier of his protective Divine Power and touched him, merging into his body without even being inhaled.
    Then, he felt his consciousness starting to drift away, realizing he had been affected. He quickly discovered that it wasn¡¯t poison. Normal poison couldn¡¯t affect a demigod, let alone an Incarnation of God. It was more like a mixture of Divine Power and rules, but not exactly Divine Power. Possessing extreme prative and influential power, it could actually affect his will, gradually eroding his senses. He quickly fell into drowsiness. In a hazy state, he seemed to see an extremely beautiful goddess gracefully walking towards him. Chapter 439: 439: Major Genetic Adjustment of the Wise Goblins Chapter 439: Major Gic Adjustment of the Wise Goblins The Moon Cloud Realm was in a buzz of activity while an incarnation idly researched spells, Lin Xiao¡¯s true body was also very busy. He was busy adjusting the poption structure of the Moon Xiao main ne and then expanding the surrounding subordinate nes. Initially, he thought about waiting for some more time, but now it seems that there is no time to lose. When the previous mysterious big shot nned this Crystal Wall System, there were other territories to provide resources, so the Moon Cloud Realm didn¡¯t have ns for agriculture and animal husbandry, except for the Insects. But the Insects¡¯ territory lies beneath the ground, and what they eat is different from Humans; they consume various fungi and subterranean meat, which could barely sustain the Insects and definitely couldn¡¯t spare anything to nourish the kingdoms above ground, nor would they, as they have been archenemies for tens of thousands of years. Over the years, the stores of food in the Human Kingdoms had dwindled, and some areas had already started rationing, with the price of grain soaring. Continuing to purchase from the Main World was definitely not viable; they had to cultivate their own. Luckily, most preparations had been made beforehand. It was still that same ne; five hundred Steel Golems and a batch of troops made up of Supreme Naga and Lesser Naga were deployed to slowly exterminate the Fierce Beasts within the ne. Fortunately, the ne wasn¡¯trge, and five hundred Steel Golems together with two thousand Supreme Naga and twenty thousand Lesser Naga couldpletely handle it. Once the ne was nearly cleared and most of the strongest Fierce Beasts were eliminated, a total of three thousand Pioneer Golems were deployed to start clearing the ground.
    Initially, there had only been one thousand Pioneer Golems, with the additional two thousand purchasedter. These Golems could farm, fell trees, mine, and fish; they could do almost all the agricultural work. The tall trees that were felled were perfect for making boats, wooden houses, fences, warehouses, and so on. In such a prepared and wholly transformable small ne, there was no need for high-end constructions; ordinary wooden houses were sufficient. While one side was developing in full swing, a monumental change was also taking ce in the Human Kingdom of the Moon Cloud Main World. His guard, which included two True Gods and twenty Demigods, had now arrived in the Moon Cloud Realm and had sworn the Gaia Oath to him, officiating their service to him. These subordinates naturally needed to be put to use, so using the power left by the previous Lord of the Crystal Wall System, they began establishing and spreading a massive Church of the Divine System that epassed many Deities within the Human Kingdom. With him as the Supreme God, followed by the Main Gods of War and Guardian, Strength and Wrath, and twenty other Gods with different Godhoods, he formed an enormous Church. However, the establishment of the Church was not smooth, primarily because of the rejection from the upper aristocracy of the Human Kingdom. Themoners didn¡¯t react much, but it was mainly the upper aristocracy of the Human Kingdom with status and the Mages with power who rejected it. The upper aristocracy wasn¡¯t too hard to deal with; promising to not get involved with any secr powers significantly reduced their opposition, but winning over the mages who wield power was not so easy. The Moon Cloud Main World had legendary Mages, and although scarce, they indeed existed; these Mages had touched upon thews and indirectly felt the influence of Divine Enthronement. Put simply, for a world like the Moon Cloud Realm that had been previously godless, the earliest legendary Mages all qualified to be the world¡¯s initial Deities. Now that a group of Deities had suddenly appeared to divide their followers, even if they were not clear about the ins and outs of Divine Enthronement, they would feel a loss and naturally have some resistance. Besides, Mages themselves are a group that seeks Truth and are inherently resistant to the divine system. If this had happened in the past, he would likely have been at a disadvantage, even with the Chaotic Mud Board in his hand; despite being the Lord of the Crystal Wall System, he could not force their will but had to slowly coax and divide the magemunity using his authority. But now, with two True Gods and twenty Demigods under hismand, he could say he had overwhelming military force to suppress them. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t pay too much attention to this aspect; with two True Gods, twenty Demigods, and some members of the organization left by the previous mysterious big shot, if they couldn¡¯t suppress the native mages at the highest legendary level and whose number was less than ten, then they might as wellmit suicide. Once development in the Moon Cloud Realm was on the right track and there wasn¡¯t much of importance happening, Lin Xiao¡¯s consciousness returned to the Divine Realm. As he gradually expanded the Moon Cloud Realm, he suddenly realized a problem that he hadn¡¯t noticed before: although the Divine Realm¡¯s n was powerful, there seemed to be a huge w¡ªtheycked a Race suitable formunicating with Humans.
    Neither the Supreme Naga, Lesser Naga, the Crimson Furnace n, nor the Wise Goblins were very much like Humans and weren¡¯t quite fit to coexist with them. One must know that in the Chaotic Void Sea, the most mainstream species are Humans, Beastmen, Elves, etc., and almost every Crystal Wall System is likely to encounter these Races. In such a case, having a Race that is very simr to Humans and not rejected by them is definitely much easier than using Supreme Naga, whom Humans see as downright monstrous, tomunicate and interact. That is to say, he currently needs a species that is very simr to Humans, so he can convenientlymunicate with the Humans of Different Domains in the future, and even conquer the native Humans without too much rejection, reducing losses. Finding one right now is definitely unrealistic, and adding a new n seems unnecessary, so the only option is to adjust one himself, selecting from an existing Race within the Divine Realm.
    And looking over the various species in the Divine Realm, there seems to be only one choice¡ªthe Wise Goblins. First, the other ns have been adjusted several times, having been developed to their current racial limits, and further adjustments wouldck better references. However, the Wise Goblins were only adjusted once when they were first acquired, and their potential has not been fully exhausted. Moreover, Wise Goblins are a humanoid race, somewhat simr to Humans in appearance from the beginning, and after the first adjustment, they became even more simr, though their stature was quite small. The most important thing is that all ns within the Divine Realm have undergone major adjustments, almost reaching their racial limits. Only the Wise Goblins have not yet undergone a major adjustment, so it is time to begin a new round of enhancement for them. Compared to before, Lin Xiao now has much richer resources at his disposal. Firstly, he purchased a batch of Sun Elves and Moon Elves through the school¡¯swork. Just a small group of Sun Elves and Moon Elves, not in the form of Species Cards, and too few in number without both sexes to reproduce. Using the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, he first extracted the bloodlines of these two High Elf species forter use. Then, he bought a batch of Spirit Absorbing Monsters, using the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube to extract their talents, only extracting the talents and not the bloodline. Spirit Absorbing Monsters are the legendary Heart-devouring Demons, extremely hideous and revolting in appearance, so he definitely could not keep the bloodline, only extracting one of their talents. Next, he purchased a batch of ss Spell talents, or other interesting talents. The enhancement direction for the Wise Goblins was singr: that of spellcasting professions, so naturally, they needed to be equipped with some ss Spell-like abilities.
    After preparing everything necessary, Lin Xiao took out the Goblin Card and threw it into the Magic Cube Space to start the gic adjustment of the Wise Goblins. First, he extracted all the talents and bloodlines from the Wise Goblins, then took the high elf bloodlines from the Sun Elves and Moon Elves, removed conflicting and redundant ovepping parts, and then continuously poured in Creation Energy to merge the remaining bloodlines into one. This gic adjustment was very important to Lin Xiao, requiring a significant investment as he aimed toplete it in one go to save the trouble of continuous adjustments in the future. As the merged biological genes were mainly elf, considering looks alone, elves were the most appealing. Humans are visual creatures¡ªa group of adventurers encountering an elf and a Beastman fighting in the wilderness would almost certainly aid the elf ny-nine percent of the time, regardless of the reasons, simply because the elf looks better than the ugly and terrifying Beastman. Correspondingly, once the primarily elf-based merged genes were established, the new species would no longer be goblins; it would be more appropriate to call them Wise Elves. Of course, the adjustment is not yetplete, and the more critical adjustments and enhancements haven¡¯t started; calling them Wise Elves is premature at this point. Firstly, he removed the unnecessary and excessively lengthy genes from the newly merged bloodline, retaining only the useful ones and then reinforcing those existing gic abilities. This process was familiar territory for Lin Xiao, having adjusted other species multiple times before, and it waspleted smoothly. Next, he extracted the several talents and specializations of the original Wise Goblins. The talents were unparalleled Wisdom, Time is Money, and Afterglow of the goblins. The specializations were Spiritual Power Genius and Clever Heart and Skillful Hands. He also included the talents inherent to Sun Elves and Moon Elves, which were Son of the Sun and Son of the Moon, Spell Talent, Spiritual Power Genius, Archery Talent, and so on. As well as several powerful ss Spell-like abilities and talents he had prepared.
    For this adjustment, Lin Xiao was prepared to spend a vast amount of Creation Energy to enhance the newly adjusted Wise Elves to the level of Sub-legendary Race in one step, thus the upper limit for amodating talents and specializations would be very high, affording ample room for choice. Unfortunately, it was not feasible to directly elevate them to Legendary Beings in one step. No matter how much the racial talents of High Elves and Wise Goblins were enhanced, it would not be sufficient to reach the level of Legendary Race. This had to be done in two steps: first elevate to Sub-legendary species, and then, by merging a suitable and extremely powerful bloodline into the Wise Elf bloodline, it might be possible to make that leap to Legendary Race. Considering the requirements for the Supreme Naga to advance to Legendary Race, this is likely to be a distant future event. Fortunately, Sub-legendary species are already quite powerful, and since the Wise Goblins have always taken the genuine Mage path, the racial level¡¯s restriction on their power limit is not significant. Previously, as a Medium race, the Wise Goblins were able to produce numerous Rank 6 and Rank 7 Grand Magicians, and once they be a Sub-legendary species, they will undoubtedly give birth to many Rank 8 or even Rank 9 legendary Mages. His gaze swept over all the talents and specializations, and Lin Xiao first looked at the several talents exclusive to Wise Goblins, Time is Money and Afterglow of the goblins. These two talents originated from Ancient Goblins, and he was unable to further enhance them before due to the mid-level racial cap of Wise Goblins; now, without this restriction, it was possible to¡­ ¡°Merge into one or strengthen separately?¡± Lin Xiao stroked his chin, several ideas running through his mind. Chapter 440 - 440 Terrifying New Talent Chapter 440: Chapter 440 Terrifying New Talent After pondering for only two seconds, he decided to merge these two talents into one and then enhance them. Lin Xiao¡¯s enhancement style had always been to take the minimalistic route,bining elite with simplicity, just like how he used to merge a multitude of talents into a single, powerful Dominator¡¯s Body. Time is money: an Ancient Goblins Talent, allowing goblins to maintain the highest efficiency in whatever they do, akin to someone with obsessivepulsive disorder. This talent can¡¯t directly increase strength but is highly practical by enabling goblins to stay efficient in whatever tasks they undertake. Afterglow of the goblins: an Ancient Goblins Talent, granting Ancient Goblins an extraordinary talent in areas such as Alchemy and Engineering. Ancient Goblins had an incredibly powerful talent in Alchemy and Engineering, creating a splendid culture. At its pinnacle, the Goblin Empire even managed to create beings like virtual deities who could stand shoulder to shoulder with deities. These two talents, originally belonging to the Ancient Goblins, were extracted, then continuously infused with streams of Creation Energy, blending and merging. The indescribable special power of Creation Energy melded into the talents, causing a kind of change that even deities couldn¡¯t exin. Previously, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t understand these changes and could only rely on the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube for adjustments. Now, with Godhood of Creation, his understanding had reached an astonishing 18 percent or more, an extremely impressive mastery level that a Creator nearing Medium Divine Power might have. This level of mastery over Creation Law had led him to an astonishing understanding, allowing him to see, at a nce, the various changes urring within the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube as the two talents merged with Creation Energy. ¡°A marvelous change!¡± Even with such mastery over Creation Law, the changes within the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube still seemed miraculous to him. Lin Xiao observed the transformations inside the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube with great care, attempting to understand these magical changes using the knowledge he had mastered. The enhancement through the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube was, after all, not a part of his own understanding of Creation Law. It was one thing when he was naive and clueless, but now that he was powerful and had begun toprehend, he could no longer remain ignorant. He must grasp the intricacies within these changes, hoping that one day he might create a Sub-legendary or even a true Legendary species on his own, without relying on the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube. When that time came, it would be his moment to ascend to Powerful Divine Power. Any True God with Godhood of Creation, who could independently create a new Legendary Being, would receive enough feedback from Creation Law to ascend to Powerful Divine Power. Within the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, as Creation Energy was ceaselessly supplied, the two talents began to undergo significant changes amidst indescribable mysterious transformations. This also led to a dilemma for Lin Xiao. That was the conflict between the talent ¡°Time is money¡± and ¡°Afterglow of the goblins.¡± The talent ¡°Time is money¡± ensured that goblins maintained the highest efficiency in all endeavors, while ¡°Afterglow of the goblins¡± provided them with an extraordinary talent specifically in the realms of Alchemy and Engineering. One was broad, the other effective only in Alchemy and Engineering. The crux of his dilemma was where to ce the emphasis, whether on a well-rounded development or to continue specializing in Alchemy and Engineering. Now that these two talents were to be merged and enhanced, he had to choose a focal point. So¡­ Lin Xiao fell into deep thought. In this regard, almost no one could offer him advice. Those who could give advice were not close enough, and those who were close did not have the expertise to advise, including his homeroom teacher, Jin Sisi. Creating a Sub-legendary species was a high-end creation technique beyond Jin Sisi¡¯s reach. Moreover, he didn¡¯t dare mention it. Telling someone as a newly ascended Demigod that he was creating a Sub-legendary species and asking for suggestions would not elicit advice but confusion about how and why he was creating such a species. Even Jin Sisi couldn¡¯t avoid this confusion. She could help keep the secret, but she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to provide suggestions. Hence, this choice was solely his to make. He didn¡¯t have long to wait, as he didn¡¯t have much time to ponder while in the midst of adjusting the cube. In less than five seconds, he made his decisionprehensive development. The talent ¡°Time is money¡± took precedence over ¡°Afterglow of the goblins,¡± favoring an all-around development, indicating that the new species was gradually bing less rted to goblins. After making his choice, Creation Energy streamed into the cube to merge and begin enhancement. One unit of Creation Energy¡­ Five units of Creation Energy¡­ Ten units of Creation Energy¡­ Ten¡­ seventeen units of Creation Energy, and then the supply of Creation Energy stopped abruptly, unable to continue enhancing. Apparently, seventeen units of Creation Energy had reached the enhancement limit for this talent. As thest unit of Creation Energy merged into the chaotic orb within the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube that represented the talent, the orb brightened and solidified, and its attributes appeared before him. Unknown Talent: Maintain the highest efficiency in whatever you do, and your keen sense of discernment will greatly enhance while in this focused state, temporarily obtaining exceptional talents. ¡°True Schr State!¡± Lin Xiao whimsically gave this new talent a very apt name. The True Schr State means that upon activating this talent, one would be as focused as a true schr, including possessing superior learning abilities. Very good. Lin Xiao was extremely satisfied with this talent¡ªretaining the advantages of the original two talents while significantly strengthening and expanding the scope¡ªalmost perfect. Then came the synthesis of the second talent; Lin Xiao nced over the remaining myriad of talents. His keen insight, honed by multiple talent syntheses, instantly revealed a very promising fusion idea. That is¡­ Thebination of Son of the Sun, Son of the Moon, Spiritual Power Genius, Spell Talent, the powerful spiritual power talent from the Spirit Absorbing Monster, and exceptional Wisdom¡ªfive talents into one. These talents all rte to magic-based abilities, whether it¡¯s the Spiritual Power Genius, Spell Talent, or exceptional Wisdom, and the Son of the Sun and Son of the Moon are the talents of the High Elves of the Sun Elves and Moon Elf, which give them a powerful talent in controlling sunlight and moonlight, respectively. Merging these into one and integrating them with Creation Energy, what would one get? Lin Xiao was very much looking forward to it. Compared to the previous talent, True Schr State, this talent would be stronger, and ordingly, the consumption of Creation Energy would also be higher¡ªhe didn¡¯t even blink when fusing twenty units of Creation Energy at once. At this time, Lin Xiao had no shortage of Creation Energy, a substantial amount of more than fourteen hundred units to spend to his limits. Eventually, fusing these five talents ording to his ideas and strengthening them used up fifty-two units of Creation Energy, which indeed came as a slight shock. With the enhancementplete, the talent was presented before him, and he felt it immediately. Unknown Talent: This species is favored by the power of the stars, naturally possessing an immensely powerful spiritual power talent, able to effortlessly control the force of the stars and transform elemental energy into the power of the stars stored within its body, significantly reducing the damage and effect of elemental spells. There were no actual data on the talent, just a few descriptive phrases, but Lin Xiao was thrilled after reading it. Now it¡¯s difficult to describe how perverse this talent is. Looking forward with great anticipation, Lin Xiao named this talent Child of the Star and merged it with the True Schr State talent, then loaded it into the chaotic mix of bloodlines that had already merged the Sun Elves and Moon Elf as well as the bloodline of the Wise Goblins, and then¡­ continued to enhance the remaining three ss spell talents. Life Absorption. Spiritual Power Absorption. Energy Absorption. Life force, spiritual power, energy absorption¡ªit basically included all aspects of a life form¡¯s essence and spirit. Lin Xiao put the three simr talents into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube for fusion and then added Creation Energy for enhancement. Soon, a new talent thatbined all the advantages of the three emerged before him. Unknown Talent: Constantly devouring the target¡¯s life force, spiritual power, and energy to replenish oneself, and also capable of transferring one¡¯s own life force, spiritual power, and energy topanions, with the freedom to choose the type of essence to extract or transmit. The meaning was simple: it could drain the essence and spirit of enemies or transfer one¡¯s own to allies, and it could freely select whether to extract only life force, or spiritual power, or energy, offering very flexible use. ¡°Let¡¯s call it Essence Transition!¡± Then came the final step of bloodline enhancement and fusion. Pure bloodline enhancement was simple, infusing one unit of Creation Energy at a time into it until it could be strengthened no more, then solidifying several talents within the bloodlines. Thus, a new species bloodline that had altogether consumed one hundred twenty-nine units of Creation Energy took shape. At his whim, it condensed into a card and reloaded into the Divine Realm. As this Species Card was reloaded into the Divine Realm, the force from the great beyond pulsated rapidly and spread throughout the Divine Realm, with the golden light of the card radiating brightly. Inside a tower within the Divine Realm where the Hero of the Wise Goblins, Alemente, was busy designing the interior of the Floating City, he suddenly looked up and murmured. His voice traveled through a special channel, and all the Wise Goblins in the Divine Realm sensed it, putting down their work, rxing their minds, and preparing for the impending great transformation. As the pulse of light waves slowly spread throughout the Divine Realm, one by one the Wise Goblins began to form light cocoons, entering a state of transformation. Lin Xiao looked over the Divine Realm with great expectations, watching those light cocoons attract surrounding elemental energies and convert them into the power of the stars. The transformation had only just begun, yet they were already starting to absorb surrounding energy and convert it to the power of the stars, which proved this talent was even stronger than he had imagined. ¡°Boom!¡± The Void Battleship suddenly lurched violently, leaving Lin Xiao, who was conducting experiments, speechless before the shattered bottles in front of him. After shaking the corrosive liquid off his hands and wiping them with a towel, he opened the door to see a soldier standing at the threshold, about to knock. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chapter 441: Harvest in the Void Chapter 441: Harvest in the Void Lin Xiao¡­. He spread his hands and shrugged with an indifferent expression as he said, ¡°If they don¡¯t want me, it¡¯s no big deal, there are so many clubs in the school. With my achievements from high school, it should be pretty easy to find a top-notch club.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m rooting for you!¡± His girlfriend cheered him on, clenching her fair, delicate fists. ¡°Humph!¡± He snorted inwardly andined to himself, ¡°If they don¡¯t want me, so be it, but be careful or I might just start my own¡­¡± Well, that was impossible. Starting his own club would require too much effort, and its sess was uncertain. Rather than going through all that trouble, it was better to join an established one. Besides, even though university clubs were important, they weren¡¯t essential. It wasn¡¯t that he absolutely had to join one, but being a member generally made things easier and avoided a lot of hassle. First, they went to the admissions office. Following the map they had downloaded, they flew straight there and quicklypleted the enrollment procedure. He declined the various introductions offered by the admissions office staff and left with a stack of business cards¡ªthe contact information for the homeroom teachers of the first-year sses. The rule was that they were not allowed to poach students right at the admissions office, though it was said that used to be allowed. Students were once ambushed at the school entrance by people waiting to snatch up the outstanding ones. Conflicts between teachers over the recruitment of such students had happened multiple times. Perhaps the school thought it was undignified, leading to a strict prohibition, but the practice of handing out business cards couldn¡¯t be avoided. After leaving the admissions office, his gaze shifted from a fleeting streak of light towards a distant tower and back to his girlfriend, to whom he then said, ¡°My former homeroom teacher has been promoted to the university division. I¡¯m going to look for her. Have you decided which homeroom teacher you¡¯ll choose? Why don¡¯t you go handle that first, and we¡¯ll meet upter?¡± His girlfriend twirled a lock of soft hair that fell before her eyes to tuck it behind her ear, her lovely and stunning face looking at him with a smile as she said, ¡°Then I¡¯ming with you.¡± Before such a ravishing beauty acted coquettishly, no one could withstand it. Lin Xiao adoringly ruffled her head and said, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go to mine first, andter I¡¯ll apany you.¡± She shook her head and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got it wrong, I mean I want to be in the same ss as you.¡± Lin Xiao, surprised and delighted, asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­¡± ¡°My former homeroom teacher wasn¡¯t promoted to the university division, and even if she was, there¡¯s no rule saying I have to keep following her.¡± She stood with her hands sped behind her, tilting her head with a look of anticipation, herrge eyes sparkling like stars. ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to be with me?¡± ¡°Um!¡± Lin Xiao ced a hand over his heart as if overwhelmed and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Who taught you to act like this?¡± When a tall, beautiful woman with a demeanor that could be both charming and pure, and yet dignified, suddenly acts cute and yful with you, who could resist? He certainly couldn¡¯t. ¡°My sister-inw taught me!¡± Seeing how he reacted, his girlfriendughed heartily, her cute persona vanishing in an instant as her eyes curved and nced at him, the flirty allure in that moment making Lin Xiao¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°OK!¡± He reached out his hand, and with a bright smile, her soft hand settled into his palm and gripped it. They met their former homeroom teacher again in Jin Sisi¡¯s dormitory. Seeing the couple walk in hand-in-hand, her eyesnded on their joined hands and her face broke into a slight smile: ¡°Have a seat.¡± She brought two cups of tea to the small round table, then said, ¡°As I mentioned before, I have now been promoted to be the homeroom teacher for ss Seventeen of the first-year students at Lustrous University. I¡¯m currently recruiting new students.¡± Lin Xiao smiled and gave a salute, ¡°Congrattions to the teacher then, being a university homeroom teacher is much better than a high school one.¡± Jin Sisi shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t congratte me too soon, this position isn¡¯t easy. As I¡¯ve told you before, and your girlfriend might have mentioned,petition in the university division is fierce. I need your help, and in return, I can offer you a schrship.¡± ¡°A schrship?¡± ¡°Yes. I am now the homeroom teacher of ss Seventeen. Along with me, there are two teaching assistants. Each ss is given ten schrship spots during the first season of school. Each assistant gets two of these spots for schrships, I have four, and the other two are shared by the ss.¡± ¡°Individual schrships are at our disposal; I can assure you one. Public schrships, however, are contested or awarded based on merit to those students not sponsored by the homeroom teacher or assistants.¡± Jin Sisi paused for a moment before continuing: ¡°Theprehensive scores of the students in each ss every quarter determine the schrship quotas for each ss. This year, there are a total of neen sses in the freshman grade. ording to the rules set by the school managementmittee, during the quarterly assessments, the top five ranked sses will obtain the schrship quotas from the five lowest-ranked sses.¡± ¡°Among them, thest ranked ss, which is the bottom one, will transfer half, that is, five quotas, to the first ranked ss.¡± ¡°The second-tost ss will transfer four quotas to the second ce, and so on, the sixth and fourteenth ce will have certain rewards or penalties ording to their ranking, but they will not lose schrship quotas.¡± ¡°Additionally, the top three each quarter will receive an advanced schrship quota, and the first ce will receive a super schrship quota.¡± Jin Sisi hadid out these details in one breath, her gaze sweeping over the two of them and finallynding on Lin Xiao, as she said: ¡°Schrships represent resources and the school leadership¡¯s evaluation of you. Ordinary schrships offer you some help, but not much. However, those few advanced and super schrships include several special resources and privileges. These are the school¡¯s support for elites from humble backgrounds, and they are very important for you, so you must strive for them.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Xiao asked with a slight frown: ¡°This is about ss ranking, right? It¡¯s based on the overall strength of the ss. I can¡¯t affect the ss ranking by myself, no matter how strong I am individually.¡± Jin Sisi said with a smile: ¡°I never expected you to carry the whole ss on your own. There¡¯s no need for that, and besides, I don¡¯t expect topete with other seasoned ss advisors in the freshman year. I just hope not to be among thest, and your strength far exceeds your peers, so you should be able to help raise the ss¡¯s average score.¡± Well, that¡¯s a bit of pressure. However, Lin Xiao did not show any timidity, but seemed rather interested. He always remembered his time in the middle school department when those elites from prestigious backgrounds, despite his far superior abilities, not only refused to acknowledge his superiority but even boasted about letting him be arrogant for a while and resolving their rivalry in university. Clearly, they wanted to wait until university, when restrictions were lifted, to catch up quickly with their families¡¯ abundant resources and trample him underfoot. There were quite a few people who felt this way, and what irritated him the most was that some who didn¡¯t even qualify as elites thought the same. If you¡¯re talking about Dongfang Piaoxue, Li Xiushen, Gu Xiaoming, these top elites not acknowledging him would be normal, after all, they¡¯re listed on the peerless or outstanding talent boards, which aren¡¯t too far from the prodigy board. They have a chance to catch up, and history is full of examples where students overtake others in university. But some, who didn¡¯t get into Glorious Middle School on merit but through connections and aren¡¯t considered elites, dared to look down on him, which was infuriating. At that time, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to retort since a temporary lead doesn¡¯t guarantee a constant lead. Moreover, such upsets have also urred in history. He had always kept these feelings to himself, but now that he had advanced to the university department, it was time to see who was the dragon and who was the worm. Whether he wouldpletely subdue them with his abilities or be the subject of ridicule as in some past upsets was something Lin Xiao had always held back in his heart, and now he was ready to vent. Of course, whether he was holding back emotions or whatever else, it didn¡¯t affect his decision to join ss Seventeen. Perhaps because everyone knew he was destined to join ss Seventeen, he hadn¡¯t received any private offers from other ss advisors. This was probably considered an unspoken rule by default. Lin Xiao guessed that in the eyes of these ss advisors, although his high school performance was outstanding, his background was ordinary, and without sufficient resources, he was easy for those elites from prominent families to catch up to, not worth breaking the rules over. Obviously, they didn¡¯t know that Lin Xiao had be the Son of Gaia. If they had known, they would have acted differently. Lin Xiao¡¯s promotion to Son of Gaia hadn¡¯t spread far and wide, and very few knew of his identity as the Son of Gaia. Others who had encountered his Powerful Divine Power might have been suspicious but had no concrete evidence. And these Powerful Divine Powers wouldn¡¯t spread rumors carelessly. As such, only a handful of people were certain of his identity as the Son of Gaia, and these teachers were definitely not among them. Once Jin Sisi confirmed he was joining ss Seventeen, she felt much happier and began advising him on some things to pay attention to at university. After a long talk and imparting her advice, she got up, ready to see them out, when his girlfriend suddenly asked: ¡°Miss Jin, does ss Seventeen still need people?¡± Jin Sisi was taken aback, looking at her in surprise and asking: ¡°You haven¡¯t chosen a ss yet?¡± She nodded: ¡°Not yet.¡± A smile quickly spread across her face: ¡°Of course, you¡¯re wee!¡± Jin Sisi was quite astonished; she obviously knew the girlfriend¡¯s identity and had not asked before, probably assuming she had already made a choice, never considering this point¡ªan unexpected joy for her. Then they started chatting, leaving him out of it. Watching two exceptionally beautiful women together was a pleasant sight. Leaving Jin Sisi¡¯s residence, they each had a delicate metal card in hand, the dormitory cards provided by their ss advisor. Upon being assigned to a ss, they would receive a dormitory card, with the specifics of their amodation allocated by the ss advisor, generally determined by their college entrance examination scores. Good scores naturally meant better amodations, and societal hierarchy is vividly disyed even during the university years. Their assigned dormitories were¡­. Lin Xiao looked up at the two tall, pointed towers not a hundred meters ahead. ncing at his metal card, he saw a beam of light emerge from it and enter one of the towers. On the side, the beam from his girlfriend¡¯s metal card hit the adjacent tower. ¡°Wow, these towers really resemble Mage Towers.¡± He was quite satisfied with this. Though his time in high school had shown him that dormitories weren¡¯t as important as he¡¯d imagined¡ªat least not for him¡ªbeing able to reside in a higher-end dormitory than other students was still a symbol of status and, at least mentally, very fulfilling. Temporarily parting with his girlfriend, he swiped the card and entered the high tower. A bright light lit up in the hall, and a voice emanated from within the light: ¡°Respected Lin Xiao, I am the Artifact Spirit of the Mage Tower. For the next five years, I will be at your service. Please set up the initial configuration for your Mage Tower.¡± Chapter 442: 442 New Core Clan—Star Spirit Chapter 442: Chapter 442 New Core n¡ªStar Spirit ¡°Is it really a Mage Tower?¡± This was beyond his expectations. He had thought it was just a spire imitating a Mage Tower, but it turned out to be a real Mage Tower. However, even if it was a real Mage Tower, it wouldn¡¯t be of much use. It couldn¡¯t be moved, nor could it be brought along during descent. At most, the Tower Spirit would have some conveniences for living, such as doing small experiments in the dormitory. Feeling surprised but not exactly thrilled, Lin Xiao reconfigured the Tower Spirit and officially moved into the Mage Tower. Next, he just had to wait for the semester to officially start, which was about a week away by his estimation, giving him plenty of time. In the following few days, he strolled around the university campus with his girlfriend every day. Sadly, since the semester hadn¡¯t officially begun, they couldn¡¯t connect to the campuswork, so they could only wander the vast campus and asionally visit the library to look up some materials. The grandeur of Huiyao University¡¯s library was second to none among all Super Colleges. It contained much confidential information inessible to themon Sons of Divine Realm, and he took the opportunity to get a good grasp of it while he had the time. Time flew by swiftly, and before he knew it, the official start of the school year was nearing, but there was one thing that puzzled Lin Xiao¡­ ¡°Why hasn¡¯t any club approached me?¡± He asked his girlfriend in confusion, she shook her head, equally bewildered:
    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe they¡¯re waiting for school to start officially?¡± ¡°But aren¡¯t you already in a club?¡± ¡°I¡¯m different from you.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± He was at a loss for words. That day, early in the morning, Lin Xiao received a message from Jin Sisi: ¡°School has officially started. Gather at Hall One before eight o¡¯clock.¡± He quickly left the house and saw streaks of light flying out from the mage towers around him. After waiting a while, his girlfriend also came out, and the two of them flew towards Hall One together. Compared to the few people they¡¯d seen in the previous days, today¡¯s opening ceremony brought out nearly all the new students¡ªyouthful, energetic young men and women as far as the eye could see. Vibrant and full of life, this was themon trait of the young people who had made it into Brilliant Super College every year. Aside from the specially recruited and those promoted internally within Huiyao, the majority who passed the exams were the pride of their respective regions, the notable figures from high school entrance exams, naturally carrying a hint of pride. With everyone bearing pride, it was easy for the smallest matters to lead to verbal disputes and conflicts. Of course, they wouldn¡¯te to blows during the opening ceremony, but grudges were easily formed. Lin Xiao walking hand in hand with his girlfriend through the crowd near the hall was quite noticeable. This wasn¡¯t just because of her astonishing beauty, but mainly because they were the only couple holding hands among so many people assembled there. As everyone was just starting at Huiyao, it was hard for a couple not to stand out among all the individuals. Especially when the female lead¡¯s beauty, even amidst the crowd of beauties at Huiyao, was unmatched. A man nced at them with amazed eyes and gave Lin Xiao a thumbs-up: ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re quick!¡± Before Lin Xiao could respond, the man switched his tone and said: ¡°But being fast isn¡¯t enough; you also have to be strong.¡±
    To Lin Xiao¡¯s surprise, he ran his hand through his hair and called out to Shen Yuexin: ¡°Beauty, my name is Leng Wuyun. I was ranked among the top three thousand on the honorary pre-exam list. I hope to get to know you.¡± Well, this was a tant attempt to hit on his girl right in front of him. Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing. He kissed his girlfriend¡¯s hand directly to assert his ownership and nced at Leng Wuyun, saying:
    ¡°You¡¯ve got guts. How about a one-on-one duel sometime? The semi-real kind.¡± ¡®Semi-real¡¯ meant that both parties would send a certain number of their n members into the real space for a life-or-death battle, with the losing side¡¯s n members dying for real. This was a way to inflict maximum damage on your opponent when a full-out death battle wasn¡¯t possible, and it could severely hinder the opponent. Therefore, this type of fighting wasn¡¯t allowed in high school. It was only permitted in college. His immediate challenge was fierce, and the passersby around them let out gasps and whistles. Leng Wuyun was also taken aback. He squinted closely at Lin Xiao, obviously not recognizing him. As the bystanders loved a spectacle and egged them on with loud whistles, Leng Wuyun wasn¡¯t affected and scrutinized Lin Xiao. Seriously, he asked: ¡°May I ask your honored name?¡± With a smirk and his signature rakish grin, Lin Xiao replied: ¡°Don¡¯t ask who I am. If you¡¯re brave enough, ept the challenge. If not, apologize to me. It¡¯s that simple.¡± ¡°Wow, take up his challenge.¡± Someone in the crowd immediately egged him on: ¡°Leng Wuyun, they made it very clear, if you¡¯ve got guts, ept the challenge. You dare to poach right in front of him, but you don¡¯t have the courage to ept a challenge?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re a coward, you better not act so arrogant in the future.¡± ¡°Right, if you chicken out, you¡¯ll forfeit your right to first pick for a spouse in the next five years of university, you know!¡±
    The onlookers loved the drama and goaded him incessantly, while Leng Wuyun¡¯s expressions fluctuated, clearly hesitating. After all, Lin Xiao knew that Leng Wuyun was ranked within the top 3,000 talents right before the college entrance examination, and dared to issue a challenge straight out; he must be sure of himself to do so. If Leng Wuyun were to ept the challenge, there was a high likelihood of losing. A loss in a half-real challenge could result in a minimum loss of tens of thousands from the Core Races, and you couldn¡¯t just send cannon fodder to face the challenge. Losing tens of thousands of Core Races right at the start of the school term would directly impact the academic performance, leaving him no choice but to hesitate. After ten seconds, he chose to back down, leaving amidst the jeers of the bystanders. Those who get into Radiant University are no fools; not that they all are, but most wouldn¡¯t let a little matter impulsively jeopardize their future. This incident seemed like a small interlude and was expected to be a talking point after schoolmenced; then it would quickly be forgotten and wouldn¡¯t actually result in the loss of spouse-picking priority for the five years of university. For Lin Xiao, there was a silver lining; his authority had been recognized, and nobody would dare to openly poach in his presence anymore. At least not for now. Upon entering the auditorium, the ce was packed with people. Demigods who couldmand the winds and summon the rain in Foreign Dimensions were sitting obediently in their chairs everywhere. Lin Xiao took his girlfriend¡¯s hand and casually found a seat in the area designated for ss Seventeen. They huddled together, whispering and chatting to each other. Suddenly it was eight o¡¯clock, and as the spaces around them filled up, a crisp chiming of a bell came through, and an eerie silence descended upon the auditorium. It wasn¡¯t that everyone stopped talking; an invisible force had arrived, and everyone was silenced. All eyes lifted towards the stage as light streamed from the center of the auditorium¡¯s enormous domed ceiling, converging into a whirlpool. As the whirlpool spun, streaks of light fell towards the stage, revealing figures radiating with Powerful Divine Power¡¯s fluctuations. Ripples spread in concentric circles, making the entire auditorium undte like the sea.
    These were the divine incarnations of the Huiyao University¡¯s senior management and the ss advisors and teaching assistants of each ss. Each one was a True God. Meeting the students for the first time, they had dispatched their divine incarnations to signify their solemnity and also to disy their power, conveying to the students¡­ ¡°What you witness today will be your future!¡± A deep and forceful voice echoed from nowhere, continuing: ¡°History can prove that every student who graduates from Radiant University is a True God.¡± Then, a significantly younger man¡¯s voice followed: ¡°A hundred years ago, I stood here as a young student looking up at our instructors. Today, a centuryter, I have be an instructor whom the young students look up to. I hope that a hundred years from today, there will be students standing in my ce, being admired by the new intake!¡± And a crisp, elegant woman¡¯s voice sounded: ¡°Noble ideals are like the stones of chaos in the vast Void. If one wishes to pluck them, one mustbine effort and Talent to form a bridge to the Void.¡± ¡°Failure is the final test of perseverance!¡± ¡°When heaven is about to ce a great responsibility on a person, it always tests their resolve and hard work first¡­¡± Dozens of figures slowly descended. Positioned at the front, each of the ten or so figures recited an inspirational adage. Although everyone had heard these sayings countless times to the point of growing callouses on their ears, they somehow carried an indescribable power when spoken by the instructors, immersing everyone in their words and filling them with fighting spirit. In such a state, everyone was brainwashed, unable to control their own thoughts. Even though they were aware something was wrong, they couldn¡¯t break free.
    Even Lin Xiao found himself in the same plight. His mind was clear thanks to the protection of the Constructor¡¯s Cube, but hecked the power to break free from this state, so like everyone else, he involuntarily rode the wave of these motivational words, swayed by emotions. At that moment, Lin Xiao realized that the opening ceremony was not just to wee everyone, but also an assertion of dominance by the university¡¯s higher-ups and the instructors. After all, those epted into Radiant University were considered the best of the best, with most being unruly and hard to manage. Without such a disy of authority, how could the ss advisors and teaching assistants expect to maintain order? The massive auditorium held more than two thousand new students, all Demigods who could cause celestial phenomena in Different Domains, but at that moment, they were all as helpless as chicks, unable to resist the influence. No one knew how much time had passed until, after a sentence from an unknown ss advisor ended, the irresistible force slowly faded away. As the university¡¯s upper echelon and the instructors gradually departed, everyone remained seated quietly in ce, looking around with a sense of reverence in their gaze. They arrived chattering and full of pride, but now, the pride had vanished from everyone¡¯s faces. It took a while before Lin Xiao took his girlfriend¡¯s hand and stood up to leave. Step outside of the auditorium, and a breeze brushed past. Only then did he feel as if the wind had whisked something away, and his mindset slowly returned to normal. From this, one could surmise the terrifying power of those mighty True Gods. Remember, the school¡¯s upper echelon and the instructors only sent down their incarnations, which did not carry Powerful Divine Power. He was sure of this because the current headmaster of Huiyao University did not possess Powerful Divine Power. Just the incarnations with Weak Divine Power could so easily suppress so many elites and forcibly alter their thinking. How terrifying that was. Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but recall his previous encounters with various individuals of Powerful Divine Power. They were generally amiable, which at one point gave him some illusions. Now, he understood clearly and couldn¡¯t help but reflect¡ªnot to mistake a sated tiger for a harmless one, for when the hungry tiger bares its fierce ws and teeth, it¡¯s already toote to run. And just like that, the opening ceremony came to an end. Chapter 443: 443 Totems and Deities Chapter 443: Chapter 443 Totems and Deities The opening ceremony ended just like that. No one saw the beginning or the ending. His homeroom teacher hadn¡¯t given him a heads-up, but he felt it was right not to be forewarned; the harsh lesson had made him more cautious. With the ceremony over, school had officially begun. Everyone, brimming with anticipation, prepared to embrace the first lesson of their college life, armed with the information and rules mentioned at the opening ceremony. The next day, Lin Xiao got ready to leave early. As soon as he opened his door, he saw a young man draped in a ck trench coat standing at his doorstep, a¡­ lollipop in his mouth? In his hand, he was twisting a fifth level Magic Cube. Hearing the door open, the man snapped the cube shut and looked up: ¡°Lin Xiao, I¡¯m a recruiter for the Falling Star Society. You¡¯ve been put on our watch list. ording to the rules, we¡¯ll observe you during the first big ss of college before we decide whether to invite you to join our society,¡± he said. After speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for a response. He just twirled his Magic Cube and walked away, leaving Lin Xiao dumbfounded. ¡°The Falling Star Society?¡± He quickly essed his wristband, pulling up the holographic screen to search. It didn¡¯t take long for the information on the Falling Star Society to pop up before him. ¡°Falling Star Society: A Six Star Society, established two hundred thousand years ago. Is this the ancient society Yuan Xi mentioned?¡±
    That¡¯s when he noticed two new messages. ncing at the timestamps, they were sent just a few minutes ago. He opened them one after the other, a puzzled expression crossing his face. They were from societies called Demon Night and Pir Sky, both renowned top-tier societies of Lustrous University. The content was more or less the same, essentially ¨C kid, we¡¯re watching you, but we¡¯ll only decide whether to recruit you after observing your performance in the first big college ss, as per the rules. If it was just one society evaluating him before recruitment, he might be peeved, but if all societies did this, then it was just the way things were. Of course, at the heart of it, they just didn¡¯t have much confidence in him; his background was too modest. If his background were a bit better, or if they knew he was a son of Gaia, there wouldn¡¯t be any probationary period. At least his girlfriend didn¡¯t face such a period. She had joined a top-tier women¡¯s society even before the official start of school, without any probation whatsoever. Though slightly disgruntled, Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t let his annoyance stop him from joining a society. This was how the rules worked. Without the power to break them, he¡¯d have to y by them. Rubbing his forehead, he put these thoughts aside for now, heading next door to meet up with his girlfriend and leave together. Simr to their high school days, the ssroom for the first year, seventeenth grade was located inside a Mage Tower, but the interior space wasrger. When the duo arrived, many ssmates were already there, gathering in small groups outside the ssroom, chatting before the ss started. Scanning the crowd, he noticed the ss was quiterge, with several hundred students. He recognized barely a few faces; most of his high school ssmates had disappeared, with only a handful present, but none he knew well. ¡°It seems she¡¯s not very highly regarded!¡± People are pragmatic. Jin Sisi may have moved up to the college division, but shecked connections, and her resources paled inparison to other homeroom teachers. Most of her former students didn¡¯t think highly of her and had migrated to other sses. Shaking his head, he and Shen Yuexin proceeded into the ssroom. The ssroom was simr to those in middle school, a massive space stretching for kilometers, with each student having a floating tform suspended in the air. He and his girlfriend casually chose a floating tform near the entrance to stand on. These floating tforms were crudely divided into four types: ck Iron, Bronze, Silver, and Gold, along with Crystal. As their homeroom teacher put it, everyone starts on ck Iron, then after each big ss, there would be an evaluation to determine whether one would advance or be demoted. To put it sinctly, a big ss was held every three months. You either moved up, or you were demoted. In theory, it would take at least four big sses to sit atop a Crystal tform. Different seats offered different benefits. A Bronze Seat would reward ten units of Divine Power Crystals per month, a Silver Seat would reward fifty units, a Gold Seat would give two hundred units, and the Crystal Throne would present a thousand units of Divine Power Crystals per month. True to its reputation as a Super Academy, the rewards were substantial and straightforward. When you have money, you buy what you need. For someone like Lin Xiao, with an average background, this was one of the most practical rewards he could hope for.
    If he could secure a Crystal Throne, along with a schrship, and not to mention the little boosts from the homeroom teacher, it would add up to a substantial bounty. Schrships were divided into three tiers. The basic tier provided two hundred units of Divine Power Crystals each month, equivalent to the Gold Seat, but the schrship offered more than just Divine Power Crystals; it also came with a Golden Mythical Quality Six Star Card of one¡¯s choosing. Indeed, when they ascend to demigods, they can use six-star cards. At this point, it¡¯s necessary to introduce the ssification of cards above five stars.
    Divine Beings can use cards from one to five stars, while the cards that a demigod can use are not from six to several stars, but only six stars. Or to put it another way, anyone can use cards including five stars and below, but only demigods and above can use six-star cards, and demigods can only use six-star and below cards. Seven-star cards are only for True Gods. Therefore, six-star cards are known as demigod cards, and cards above seven stars are known as True God cards. The ssification of six-star cards is the same as that of five-star cards, starting from the most basic quality to Golden Mythical Quality, and the higher Ancient Crystal Cards alsoe in four varieties: basic, fine, rare, miracle, and Supermodel Cards. The difference between six-star cards and five-star cards is not about quality, but mainly the increase in quantity. For example, a five-star card of ordinary quality¡ªa flock of sheep¡ªcan summon 500 sheep of both sexes at one time. If the quality of the card is enhanced, the main improvement is in the sheep¡¯s quality, such as turning ordinary sheep into strong and healthy adult sheep. If the quality reaches a certain level, you may see sheep with special bloodlines, such as Warcraft sheep. However, if you exchange a five-star ordinary quality sheep card for a six-star ordinary quality sheep card, you could summon 5,000 sheep of both sexes at one time, achieving a qualitative increase in quantity. It has been a long time since Lin Xiao loaded various cards, mainly because he is now so powerful that ordinary cards are of little use to him, even ancient quality cards are useless if they don¡¯t fit the Divine Realm¡¯s conditions. Recently, he has been exchanging his extra card-loading slots for Breeding Cards, or simply leaving them empty. He has left nearly a dozen card slots unupied for almost a year. However, now that he has entered the college phase and can load six-star demigod cards, these quality-enhanced six-star cardspared to five-star cards can be very useful to him, and he might load arge number of them. Many elite high school seniors like him rarely loaded cards during the high school stage; they cleared card slots, waiting to ascend to demigods to load stronger demigod cards. The reward for the second-tier higher schrship is one thousand Godforce Crystals a month and three six-star Golden Mythical Quality cards, with only three slots avable at the whole grade level. The reward for the third-tier super schrship is ten thousand units of Godforce Crystals a month, along with one six-star Ancient Quality Card, with only one slot avable at the whole grade level.
    To qualify for the second-tier schrships and above, it¡¯s not enough just to have outstanding personal performance; theprehensive grades of the ss you belong to must also be in the top three of the entire grade. Lin Xiao felt that this regtion seemed somewhat targeted at him. He was confident in his performance and grades, but boosting the entire ss ranking was another matter. Regardless, he was sure of at least a regr schrship; even if the ss rankedst, five basic schrship slots were guaranteed, and he would certainly get one. Along with seizing a Diamond Throne, thebined rewards were substantial. Soon, the bell rang for sses to start, and three streaks of golden light descended from the sky, revealing two familiar figures: Jin Sisi and the former counselor Zhu Hong, who seemed to have a mistress-servant rtionship and was also transferred over from the high school section. The other teaching assistant was a middle-aged man from the college section who introduced himself as Yuan Xi, a Mage with a God Level of Fifth Level and weak divine power. Like the first lesson in high school, Jin Sisi continued to wear thick armor that covered her stunningly beautiful face. Unless one had seen it with their own eyes, no one would know that underneath the towering four-meter armor was a shapely beauty. Following the routine self-introduction, Jin Sisi¡¯s style was always decisive and fast-paced; she quickly finished the pleasantries and got to the point: ¡°Today is the first ss for all the students after entering the university. ording to Lustrous University¡¯s tradition, the most important first major ss takes ce today, and it will affect your treatment for the semester, the ten schrship slots, and the evaluations of you by the school and many top-tier societies. I hope you all take it seriously.¡± By this time, all the students were already listening intently, and not even those elites from wealthy families were exceptions. Although they had family support, that support was not unlimited. The university would lift restrictions during this phase, but lifting restrictions didn¡¯t mean no limitations. The resources rewarded by the school might notpare to what the n provided, but they were still a significant ie; no one wouldin about having too many resources to manage. They would certainly fight for it. Moreover, schrship slots also represented status within the grade, and even if they didn¡¯t care for the resources, the status itself was worthpeting for. ¡°This major ss will involve going to Lustrous University¡¯s Outpost Base in the MK-204 Crystal Wall System within two days, with all neen sses of the entire grade attending. Although it¡¯s not a directpetition, your performance will still impact the grading and more directly the allocation of seats. Take this seriously.¡±
    After making this statement, she shifted the topic: ¡°As for the allocation of the ten schrship slots that everyone is concerned about, a decision has already been made. Zhu Hong, Assistant Yuan Xi, and I have decided that I will take two of the slots for our ss, the two assistants will each take one to sponsor a student they favor, and the remaining six slots will be used to reward other outstanding students. Chapter 444: 444: Landing and Camp Chapter 444: Landing and Camp ¡°` The MK-204 Crystal Wall System, with ¡°MK¡± indicating its considerable distance from the Main World, is at the very outer periphery of the current Main World¡¯s influence and the most remote circle that Radiance has explored. The reason for establishing an Outpost Base in this Crystal Wall System naturally stems from its sufficient strategic value. This is a medium torge Crystal Wall System with the Crystal Wall Origin Will and transcendent powers. ording to the information Lin Xiao could ess, the system¡¯s development value has been preliminarily confirmed, but a more in-depth exploration is required to determine its exact worth. Therefore, Yanhuang No.1 Super War Fortress, under the jurisdiction of the first military zone of Radiance, established a Large Outpost Base here and dispatched a division to be stationed at this location. While it is not a main force division, the presence of a division here indicates how much the first military zone values this Crystal Wall System. After all, ording to past patterns, a medium torge Crystal Wall System theoretically has the potential to give birth to a great existence. Yes, just theoretically. Theoretically, a medium torge Crystal Wall System under the right conditions could give birth to a great existence. The military¡¯s establishment of a Large Outpost Base, stationing a division here with a brigadier general as the highest military authority, reflects the significance they ce on this Crystal Wall System. Otherwise, the garrisoning officer in a normal Crystal Wall System would only hold the rank of a college officer, like in the AX-14 Crystal Wall System, where Lin Xiao¡¯s family is located. Of course, the military currently only tentatively assesses the potential here; it does not mean the system will indeed produce a great existence. In fact, most Crystal Wall Systems evaluated as potentially capable of fostering a great divine power ultimately prove incapable of housing such a birth.
    However, as long as there¡¯s a possibility, aplete exploration is warranted. Traveling through Radiance¡¯s exclusive channels, Lin Xiao arrived for the first time at Yanhuang No.1 Super War Fortress, a Super War Fortress located in subspace resembling a sun-like super fireball. Yanhuang No.1 War Fortress is the first Super War Fortress constructed by humans, under the dominion of major powers led by the Brilliant Super College. The size of the fortress exceeds that of the Yanhuang No.5 Super fortress, and its strength is also greater. Via a military-exclusive passage, over two thousand students from more than a dozen sses boarded a Large Void Warship escorted by five Military Void Battleships. After half a year¡¯s travel in a Different Domain, they crossed countless billions of miles of Chaotic Void to arrive in front of a fireball that appeared to burst with red mes on its surface. From the outside, this Crystal Wall System in the Void resembles a space M-ss red giant, with its reddish spectrum visible from afar. The Crystal Wall System is strikingly conspicuous in the Chaotic Void, with no obstructions; and before determining enough value, the military did not set up a Super Array to conceal its presence. The Void Fleet crossed billions of miles of Chaotic Void to reach the Crystal Wall System, docking at the Large Outpost Base fixed on the outer shell of the Crystal Wall, where red mes erupted. The red mes erupting on the exterior of this Crystal Wall System are true mes, a manifestation of energy leakage from within the system. Although not as hot as a star, they could easily melt steel, so the fixed Outpost Base on the surface of the Crystal Wall must constantly maintain an energy shield. Yet at the same time, the Outpost Base can continuously convert these mes into energy to power the base, thus achieving a Bnce whereby only a minimal amount of energy is consumed to sustain the base¡¯s basic operation in nonbat times. This phenomenon of energy leakage from a Crystal Wall System is notmon in the Chaotic Void¡ªtypically, the external Crystal Wall functions to protect the system by isting it from external energies and primarily to conceal and iste the Crystal Wall System. The constant energy leakage from this system is, under normal circumstances, quite abnormal. Logically, such continuous energy leakage would only be seen in Crystal Wall Systems with a shattered world origin. However, based on the intelligence Lin Xiao can ess with his current military rank, the preliminary data obtained by the first military zone from their long-term conquest of this system suggests that the world¡¯s origin seems not to be shattered, which is rather peculiar. Nevertheless, this information cannot be considered urate since he belongs to the Fifth Military Region, while this is the jurisdiction of the first military region. Plus, he is not really a high-ranking military official yet, so it is normal for him to not have ess to the true data. Of course, Lin Xiao is not particrly interested in this. What difference does it make to know the truth when he hardly intends to meddle in these matters? Were he now a colonel in control of a Level 3 Battle Group, perhaps¡­ well, maybe not. The highest officer stationed at this Outpost Base is a brigadier generalmanding a division, making his Battle Group leader not qualified enough. As the Void Battleship gently docked at the Outpost Fortress¡¯s berth through the high-temperature me storm, Lin Xiao put aside his various whimsical thoughts and gathered with his girlfriend in the ship¡¯srgest cabin, as announced by the broadcast. The entire grade¡¯s 2,200 elite students were all present, arranging themselves ording to their different sses. From a distance, the crowd was bustling, with the asional sh of light from various phenomena. At their level of strength, they are basically capable of controlling and concealing their own unusual phenomena. For example, Lin Xiao¡¯s head would not currently have a ck hole or a Magic Cube contracting inwards, making him appear no different from an ordinary person. However, there are still a small number of wealthy second-generation students who did not enter the Brilliant Super College through their own strength and now cannot easily conceal their aura. Even if they barely manage to do so, a slight emotional disturbance can cause a leakage.
    All the ss advisors and teaching assistants attended this joint ss, and several high-ranking officials from the College came too. In addition to this, they would receive cooperation from the personnel of this Outpost Base and be protected by a fleet throughout. After all, strictly speaking, this group of students ranks quite highly within the entire Radiance System, even higher than this Outpost Base. As the saying goes, the children are the future of the nation. They might face a harsh reality after graduating and entering society, but during their studies, they remain the nation¡¯s blossoms, deserving high-level protection and attention. ¡°`
    It was simr to the national college entrance examination, or gaokao, that Lin Xiao remembered. On the day of the gaokao, everything had to make way for the examinees; even if someone ran a red light and hit someone else¡¯s car, the other party would be careful to offer an apology, and the police would escort the examinee to the examination site. But once the gaokao was over, if one failed to enter a university and stepped into society early, and hit someone else¡¯s car just aftering out of the exam, the situation was the same: one had to offer a careful apology, only this time, it was you who would be apologizing to the car owner, and the police would be taking you to the station. Just one day apart, and the treatment was as different as heaven and earth. At this moment, a light screen popped up in front of Lin Xiao, disying the mass-sent content of this period¡¯s major ss from their teacher. As he examined the content disyed on the light screen before him, he was quite surprised. The content was simple, summarized in two words¡ªdrifting. As the literal meaning suggested, they were going to be deployed into the unknown void within the Crystal Wall Universe. Yes, the void, not a ne. This time they would be directly cast into the chaotic void, where they would have to rely on their own abilities to drift within the void and find a valuable ne within a set time limit. This mission was extremely risky, unlike the major sses during high school where even if they descended into a ne, there would be teachers looking after them. This time, being deployed into the void, there would be no teachers to watch over them; any ident could lead to the fall of their incarnation. Because of the danger of the mission, everyone used an avatar to descend. The girlfriend Lin Xiao was holding at the moment was one of her regr Divine Power avatars, not a Divine Position Incarnation. The second phase of the major ss was to find a valuable ne in the void and, relying on individual strength, somehow establish a Spatial Waymarker to contact the Outpost Base located outside the Crystal Wall System, then they could return. The main difficulty of this major ssy in how to survive in the terrible void and find a valuable ne within the aimless and directionless void, then, with bare hands, craft various materials to establish a Spatial Waymarker and subsequently return safely. As for the method of grading, naturally it was based on who could find a ne at the fastest speed, then assess the value of the ne, and finally the achievements within the found ne within the set time limit. Merely finding a ne was certainly not the same as having already established a stable foothold and a power on a ne when it came to grading.
    The mission time was thirty years, which was equivalent to one month in the Main World. ¡°Is it possible to team up?¡± Lin Xiao raised his hand and asked. The surrounding students all looked up; they were also interested in this point. Jin Sisi looked over and nodded, saying, ¡°Teaming up is permitted, but the grades will be calcted separately. If two students descend together and discover a ne together, the grades will be split evenly between them for any joint action when assessing the results.¡± Lin Xiao understood; if two people teamed up, and they only discovered one ne, then they would equally share the scores of that ne, which was certainly not as good as the grades of students who discovered a ne alone. Of course, if the ne discovered through coboration was very valuable, then even if the scores were split between the two, their grades could still be better than those of students who found ordinary nes on their own. So¡­ Lin Xiao looked at Shen Yuexin, who also looked back and smiled slightly. They understood each other as if they were in perfect harmony. Just then, he suddenly heard someone nearby exim softly, ¡°Are there any additional rules behind this?¡±
    Lin Xiao quickly scrolled the light screen, and as the disy changed, indeed there was new content. Looking closely at the title, it was confirmed to be an additional rule; scrutinizing it, he revealed a look of joy¡ªthis addendum was very advantageous for him. Under normal rules, each student was only allowed to descend in one avatar, and then could only summon a retinue of n members not exceeding a thousand in number to apany the descent. This could be prepared before descending by summoning them into a spatial artifact, because the powers of the Main World had not fully prated this Crystal Wall System, making it impossible to open the Divine Realm and summon n members while descending into the depths of the Crystal Wall void. The n members summoned would not be able to be recalled after entering the depths of space. They had to either sessfully establish a waymarker to return or die out there. Normally, the number of n members avable for summoning was the same for each student, but in this additional rule, it stipted that students holding an official military rank could receive an additional quota for summoning, or use Chapter 445: 445: Summoning the Clan Chapter 445: Summoning the n The base stand for the Spatial Waymarker is no small investment; the main materials aside from other treasured magic materials are Essence Gold and Mithril, requiring a whopping billion units. This point is quite troublesome, but there is a chance, as generally nes with supernatural powers do possess such materials, though finding and collecting them is somewhat bothersome. This matter isn¡¯t urgent, anyway. He still has over twenty years to collect them, so he can take his time. He dispatched four Navy Marine Corps squads to explore the ind while the rest continued to transform the camp. ording to Lin Xiao¡¯s n, they were likely to stay on this ne for a very long time, possibly until the end of this major course, at least more than twenty years. During such a long period, it was essential to establish a well-equipped base, not only forfortable living but also to defend against potential dangers. He always remembered that many Indigenous Tribes existed on this ne, and establishing a Spatial Waymarker would undoubtedly be opposed by the ne Will, inevitably facing attacks from these tribes. Thus, having a strong base was of great necessity. Once the exploration team has surveyed the area around the camp for over thirty kilometers, Lin Xiao and his girlfriend decided to summon their n. The n had already been summoned earlier and ced into one-time use storage items, waiting to be released. Shen Yuexin summoned her core n, an Advanced Race of Thunder Wing Man, beings with wings spanning over ten meters and bodies encircled by thunder, possessing the power to control thunder. When the Thunder Wing Man reaches Rank 6 at the transcendent level, they be even more potent Sky Wrath Magicians with the ability to control thunder.
    With flying units added to thunder magic, her n is stronger than the typical Sub-legendary Race. At the very least, Sub-legendary Races that aren¡¯t magic-based or flying usually can¡¯t win against them. An Advanced Race only takes up four poption slots, so with a thousand slots, she could summon two hundred fifty Thunder Wing Men¡ªall her summoned Thunder Wing Men were Rank 6 Sky Wrath Magicians and above, including twenty Rank 7 Sky Wrath Guards and two Rank 8 Legendary Lords of Wrath. This was indeed a very powerful force; in directbat, it might even be stronger than Lin Xiao¡¯s Naval Marine Corps squad and Flying Snake No.bined, especially with two Rank 8 Legendary Lords of Wrath. Specializing in the Race Talent of the power of thunder,bined with the profession of thunder-based magicians, and ascending to Legendary level, the Lords of Wrath¡¯s explosive power could be incredibly fearsome. Thunder itself signifies high burst damage, and at the Legendary rank, there¡¯s hardly a Legendary being of the same rank that can match their burst damage. Perhaps a prepared Legendary Mage couldpete, but in a head-on sh, they would fall short of the Lords of Wrath. This type of flying unit acts as an exceptional Air Reconnaissance Force. Lin Xiao organized a squadron,posed of two Rank 7 Sky Wrath Guards and ten Sky Wrath Magicians, assembling four such teams and ordering them to catch up with the earlier dispatched Marine squads to continue exploration together. Cooperation between ground and air units significantly enhances efficiency and safety. Having released his girlfriend¡¯s n, naturally, Lin Xiao¡¯s own n needed to be released too. He threw a one-time use spatial artifact into the air, activated it, and dazzling white light, like a swift-moving spirit snake, quickly wove through the air, forming a massive Array of Light on the ground. Apanied by a wave of spatial fluctuation, an enormous figure of a Dragon head and body emerged from within. This creature stood fifteen meters tall, with a tail nearly twenty meters long, covered in scales as if made of gold, a dragon head that was fierce yet majestic, and a pair of thick, twisting draconic horns. Its robust dragon body exuded a sense of power. A row of sharp dorsal spines stretched from its back to the tail, resembling a battering ram, and two massive spikes rose from its back into the sky like a pair of wings, imparting a magnificent and powerful appearance. Even Shen Yuexin, upon seeing his core n for the first time, was surprised, prompting her to ask: ¡°This is your core n of the Naga Tribe? But it seems quite different from the Naga; has this Naga experienced a mutation and ascended to a Sub-legendary Race?¡± Lin Xiao took her hand and smiled: ¡°No, it¡¯s not a Sub-legendary Race.¡± ¡°Not a Sub-legendary? Impossible, a higher Race couldn¡¯t possibly be so¡­¡± Her voice abruptly stopped, her mouth slightly agape in astonishment, she suddenly revealed a rare expression of shock and asked: ¡°Could it be, is this a Legendary Race?¡±
    No sooner had she spoken than it seemed she realized something and quickly asked: ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this form of Legendary Race before. Is this a new Legendary Race you¡¯ve discovered?¡± Lin Xiao nodded his head: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a brand-new Legendary Race, which I¡¯ve named Asura Naga.¡±
    ¡°Asura Naga, that¡¯s very fitting!¡± His girlfriend¡¯s face showed a sincere smile as she sped his hand in response: ¡°Those who create new Legendary Races among the Sons of the Divine Realm are destined to be legends themselves. Congrattions to you,¡± He gently pinched her small hand and held it tighter, chuckling as he said, ¡°When I be a legend, that will be when I formally ask your father for your hand in marriage.¡± His words took his girlfriend by surprise, causing her delicate and exquisitely beautiful face to suddenly flush with a shy redness. One after another, the legendary Supreme Naga Lords walked out from the Teleportation Array. It took thirty of them to finally stop, taking up a total poption of six hundred. But these were all Rank 8 legendary Supreme Naga Lords. Even just thirty of them could easily crush his girlfriend¡¯s force of a thousand Thunder Wings. The Lord of Wrath¡¯s thunder spells might be fierce, but the Supreme Naga, with their perfectly inherited and enhanced Dragon n¡¯s bloodline and talent, possessed an unimaginable resistance. Even the Lord of Wrath¡¯s explosive power couldn¡¯t trouble them. After the thirty enormous Supreme Naga Lords stepped aside, pressure filling the Navy Marine Corps, the Teleportation Array lit up with a burst of starlight that turned into a star mist enveloping the whole array. Silhouettes taller than the average man emerged from it. One hundred Star Spirits of Rank 6 or above, including twenty Rank 7 Star Spirits apanied by eighty of Rank 6. Speaking of which, Lin Xiao had actually profited from this. Previously, when he summoned the Star Spirits, they were Wise Goblins, just a Medium Race, taking only two poption slots each. Now that the Wise Goblins had transformed into Sub-legendary Star Spirits, using up ten poption slots each, he effectively gained eight hundred poption slots for free.
    Next were fifty members of the Crimson Furnace n. Although they were an Advanced Race with formidable talents and individualbat power, they could have been the core race nurtured by other Sons of the Divine Realm. However, in Lin Xiao¡¯s hands, their luster waspletely overshadowed by the formidable Supreme Nagas and Star Spirits, relegating them to a support role. Lin Xiao wanted the fifty Crimson Furnace members mainly for their forging talent. Building a base, they might eventually conquer the Natives, and in preparation for arming the Natives, they would surely need arge quantity of weapons and Armor. Without external support, they would have to be self-sufficient and forge their own. Compared to Supreme Nagas, Shen Yuexin favored the stunningly attractive Star Spirits even more. Girls tend to like pretty things, and most female Sons of the Divine Realm chose Elves or Half-Elves as their core races for their good looks. One after another, the various races were summoned, totaling over four hundred in number. The once empty base finally had some life in it. It¡¯s just that the thirty Asura Nagas took up quite a bit of space. Their height of over ten meters and tails stretching beyond twenty meters made themrger than typical dragons. Merely thirty of them upied more space than the nearly four hundred other racesbined. Lin Xiao assigned them their respective tasks. Thunder Wings were tasked with air patrols nearby since they could fly. The Crimson Furnace n was put to work at the forge, which was perfect since they had collected arge amount of mineral materials on the way, only waiting for the patrol teams to find an iron mine on the ind to get started. The Supreme Nagas were split in half, one half stationed at the base and the other half sent to fish in the sea. Feeding so many races was a big problem; the thirty Asura Nagas were super gluttonous, with a very high food demand. Without self-reliance, they¡¯d all starve to death. The Star Spirits too were divided, half began processing the magic sapphires collected on the road, grinding them into powder to prepare magic ink. The other half started building the base¡¯s defense system, enchanting walls and weapons forged by the Crimson Furnace n. Some directly crafted Magic Items using treasured minerals and Magic materials collected along the way. As all the races got down to work, the base entered a bustling state of development, changing almost daily. In less than two short months, the entire base underwent earth-shaking changes.
    All one hundred Star Spirits were Mages. Although they had transformed from Wise Goblins into Star Spirits, changing their race, their Mage profession remained the same. Theypletely inherited the previous Mage professional levels and were now several times stronger due to the Star Spirits¡¯ potent spellcasting Talent. Combining their racial talents with the Mage profession, the Star Spirits at the same level were much more powerful than when they were Wise Goblins. Not to mention, there was a full-scale improvement in Mana capacity and casting speed. The consumption of Mana and the difficulty of casting spells significantly decreased. And that¡¯s saying nothing of their racial talents. It can be said that the ovey of racial talents with the inherently powerful true Mage profession significantly boosted the Star Spirits¡¯ real strength, almost as if adding an extra rank to their capability. A Rank 6 Species with a Rank 6 Mage professional level, along with enhancements from the treasures of the Divine Realm, allowed them topare to typical Rank 7 Mages. When a hundred Star Spirit Mages joined forces to cast spells, they forcefully raised the ground of the entire base, which had a diameter of one kilometer, by about two meters. Within the walls, the ground strewn with rubble was magically leveled andpacted into tnd. The key point was that the Star Spirits inherited the aesthetic tastes of two kinds of High Elves, and their highly regarded aesthetic influenced the construction. Whether it was the raised walls or buildings, even the groundpacted using the Mud to Stone Magic was intentionally carved with various attractive patterns and designs as it formed. Even though it was just a rough draft, it was indeed much more pleasing than before. Just as with the Elf n¡¯s weapons and Armor, whether or not they were strong in defense, they had to be attractive. Although Elf armor appeared thin, in reality, it boasted strong defense¡­ His girlfriend had a keen interest in this aspect, specially spending half a month to create a beautiful design for the entire base. She instructed the Star Spirits to follow the design in their construction, asionally discussing with them how to make it look even better, full of zest. Lin Xiao noticed this and asionally joined her, taking an interest himself. Chapter 446: 446 The Divided Natives Chapter 446: Chapter 446 The Divided Natives Lin Xiao was well aware that his interest was intentional, and he was purposefully looking for something to do. When they both arrived together to run this base, she was fully prepared to follow her boyfriend¡¯s lead from the moment they entered the Void. After summoning the n, she directly handed over her n¡¯smand to him. Such a smart, cute, lovely, and pretty girlfriend made him cherish her all the more. That morning, Lin Xiao was having breakfast with his girlfriend, eating some of the unique fruits collected from this dimension. Suddenly, a red warning light lit up at the entrance of the dining room. He took a few bites, stood up apologetically, and said, ¡°You keep eating, I¡¯ll go handle this.¡± ¡°I¡¯lle over in a bit.¡± She gave an OK gesture. Lin Xiao had only walked a few steps out the door when he saw Feather Snake, the deputy captain of the Marine Corps, hurrying over. Seeing him emerge, he said in a low voice: ¡°The second squad to the north just sent a message; they¡¯ve discovered a human indigenous tribe with a poption of just over ten thousand. This tribe seems to maintain the most primitive hunting methods and has transcendent warriors simr to knights, as well as a number of wizardsmon to many dimensions. Traces of deities were also found within the tribe.¡± ¡°Transcendent warriors? How strong are they, how many are there, and to what extent is the strongest one?¡±
    Lin Xiao asked calmly and unhurriedly, his expression unchanged. By then, they had reached the end of the corridor. He ced his hand on a crystal on the door; the crystal lit up, and the metal door opened silently. The two entered the bridge. Even though a base had been established below, he and his girlfriend still lived on the safer battleship most of the time. Feather Snake approached the console and summoned a holographic screen which quickly disyed an image. Turning to Lin Xiao, he said: ¡°ording to observations, this human indigenous tribe has a poption of about ten thousand and is still in a very primitive tribal state. On average, the individual physical constitution of the tribe members is stronger than that of humans from many worlds. They have a unique and extremely powerful totem system, and based on current observations, the strongest tribal warrior observed is at the Rank 6 Transcendent Level in constitution and strength, and some possess various strange abilities.¡± At that moment, the drone footage showed a tribal warrior, his upper body bare and covered with fierce totems, crouching silently on a tree over thirty meters tall. When a ck Fierce Beast agile like a leopard but nearly four meters long, stealthily crawled beneath the tree, the warrior jumped from around twenty-five or twenty-six meters high with a spear in hand. The Fierce Beast dodged swiftly and pounced in turn. And as a result, after the warrior threw aside his broken spear, he fought the Fierce Beast with his bare hands, eventually overpowering and killing the beast on the ground with sheer brute force. Through the footage, it was observed that as he exerted force, the fierce totem on his body emitted a faint red glow, forming a Giant Beast phantom that clung to him, overpowering the Fierce Beast. Then¡­ The tribal warrior tore open the blood vessels in the neck of the Fierce Beast and began to drink the blood inrge gulps. The focus, however, was not the blood-drinking. As he bit and drank, the totem on his body seemed replenished and grew brighter. The totem phantom let out a silent roar and sucked out a shadow resembling the Fierce Beast¡¯s Soul directly from its body. Lin Xiao recognized this as the extraction of the Fierce Beast¡¯s Soul. ¡°What a sinister technique!¡± Devouring the essence and Soul of the Fierce Beast, it was clear that the warrior¡¯s totem grew brighter and his physique became even more robust. This method of extracting and devouring Souls was very wicked, on par with the methods used by the Undead Mage. However, in primitive societies, there was no concept of good and evil, only survival. For the sake of bing stronger, drinking blood and extracting Souls was nothing. However, for Lin Xiao, this was not good news. With such a fierce opponent, a head-on conflict in the future would likely be troublesome. Of course, the rm that morning was not raised because this tribe was discovered. The mere discovery of a tribe wouldn¡¯t trigger an rm. The main reason was that the scouting team discovered that the tribe appeared to be splitting up, and their direction of travel seemed to be towards the base. Splitting up means that the tribe would divide into two or more groups due to poption growth and when the nearby food production could no longer support the tribe. They would migrate to new ces to establish new tribes. Given that the tribe lived in the jungle, surviving only on collecting wild fruits, fungi, hunting wild animals, and fishing in rivers, their food production was limited, hardly enough to support the survival of over ten thousand n members. Truth be told, the ability of a tribe to sustain over ten thousand people just by gathering wild fruits and hunting the surrounding animals indicated the richness of the ind¡¯s forest resources.
    Now it appeared that part of the tribe that was splitting off might move in the direction of the base, which was highly likely to lead to conflict. Preparations needed to be made early. Lin Xiao thought for a moment, rubbing his chin, and prepared for both eventualities. One n was to send a team to continue scouting to confirm whether they were really heading towards the base. Another hand was naturally preparing for battle, and if it was truly decided toe this way, battle preparations had to be made.
    Five dayster, Lin Xiao looked at the image of the massive native force exceeding four thousand people, as well as the vanguard team that was about ten kilometers away from the base and approaching, and he knew that war was inevitable. It was quite ludicrous¡ªthese natives had no intention of exploring in advance to find a suitable ce before migrating; they just packed up and headed forward right after the tribe split. Fortunately, no signs of a totem were detected within this tribe, hence it was guessed that the tribe had only one totem and would worship a new one after the split. For instance, if the leader of the new branch tribe died, they would be worshipped as an ancestor; by absorbing the Power of Faith over a long period, they would gradually gain the authority of a totem and be a new totem. Alternatively, if an exceptionally powerful leader emerged within the tribe, capable of shielding the tribe with overwhelming martial strength, they would gain the faith of the tribal members while still alive, thus bing a totem during their lifetime. This kind of totem was more powerful than being Divine Enthronement posthumously, but also harder to achieve. Eight dayster, Lin Xiao, with a look of speechlessness, nced at the image disyed on the screen and exchanged a simrly speechless look with his girlfriend; he spread his hands with a wry smile and said, ¡°They can even get lost like this¡­¡± The reconnaissance team had sent information that this tribe, which had split off from the previous one, had got lost on the way. Yes, lost. They turned here and there en route and headed toward the center of the ind, now dozens of kilometers away from them and getting further and further away. Well, to be precise, their initial target was not them. It was only at the beginning that they headed in their direction¡ªa few tens of kilometers distance with a slight deviation is quite normal. In the following period, a small squad of Thunder Wings kept an eye on them, making sure they were moving further away from the base, heading toward the center of the ind. Lin Xiao breathed a sigh of relief only when he was certain of this and reverted to the previous state. Then, about a monthter one day, while Lin Xiao was discussing with his girlfriend which kind of defensive array to design for the base on the giant tform with a two-hundred-meter diameter at the center, he suddenly heard the long sound of a horning from afar, a warning signal from the patrolling teams around the base.
    Over the course of more than a month, the original exploration teams had already ventured deep into the ind, leaving only a few small patrol teams around the base, generally patrolling back and forth within ten kilometers of the base. The sounding of warning horns signaled that powerful enemies had entered within ten kilometers of the base. After all, with the strength of the patrol teams, the regr hunting teams of the indigenous tribes were no match for them, and there was no need for an rm. Lin Xiao swiftly soared into the sky, and several Star Spirits quickly converged towards him; one called Isaiah promptly cast a spell, forming a water mirror in front of him that disyed the scenery from ten kilometers away. As the image formed, Lin Xiao was surprised for a moment since it didn¡¯t show the previous tribe approaching them again, but two tribes at war. To be precise, a stronger tribe was hunting down the smaller tribe that had split off earlier. The stronger tribe had over five thousand members, all robust warriors, while the smaller tribe had just over four thousand people, mostly women and children, many injured, with fewer than a thousandbatants who were fighting and retreating, continually losing warriors. Had it not been for the forest terrain restrictions, they would likely have been surrounded and wiped out on the ins. Lin Xiao quickly scanned the water mirror, pausing as he looked in a certain direction. The image showed a gaunt old man with a ne of bone teeth around his neck, clutching a skull that emitted a faint ck aura. The old man lifted the skull, muttering words, and shortly after, sprayed a thick green breath onto the skull. The skull seemed toe to life, its pupils brightened¡ªone pupil emitting a thick ck aura, the other a thick green. The old man stretched out his hand and pointed forward; the skull¡¯s eyes released intertwining ck and green auras, forming a misty, poisonous snake that shot towards a brave warrior on the battlefield in the distance. The ck and green vaporous python hit the target, and the warrior was swiftly entangled by the ck python. With a roar, the warrior¡¯s totem glowed with blood, morphing into an exotic beast biting at the ck python. However, the ck python quickly swelled in size, transforming into a giant maw that swallowed the warrior whole, totem and all.
    Yes, swallowed. As the green and ck aura that formed the ck python returned to the original state inside the sorcerer¡¯s skull, the sturdy tribesman had turned into a corroded, hole-riddled skeleton. Then, another wizard took out a Bone Flute, entwined with a cyan bone snake, its mouth aligning with the flute¡¯s. This wizard blew into the tail of the snake, and ck aura emerged on the surface of the Bone Flute, bing denser quickly until a ck snake shadow as thick as a finger flew out, swelling in the wind and soon turning into a twenty-meter-long giant snake. Itnded on the ground, roared, and charged into the battlefield. More wizards used Magic Artifacts to summon arge number of poisonous creatures onto the battlefield, met by an equallyrge number of poisonous creatures summoned by the opposing wizards. A powerful warrior from the split tribe activated a totem resembling a Flying Dragon, then astonishingly merged with it, transforming into a nearly twenty-meter-long giant flying dragon. With a lofty chant of unintelligible words, it spewed arge ball of dark green poison which exploded among the enemies, instantly poisoning arge number of tribe warriors without totems. Chapter 447: 447 Plan Chapter 447: Chapter 447 n ¡°` The battle was fierce, as the splintered tribes had many strong warriors, whose individual strengths were no less than those of the attacking, unknown tribal army. They fought desperately to protect their elderly and frail nsmen. But the numbers were too lopsided, over a thousand against four or five thousand¡ªthere was no chance of winning. Within half an hour, their line had copsed. Some fought to their deaths covering the retreat, while a small detachment escorted the remainder of their people as they withdrew in the direction of the base. Lin Xiao pinched his chin and watched the live footage in silence. At that moment, Shen Yuexin flew over and, upon seeing the scene, asked, ¡°They¡¯re headed straight for the base. They¡¯ll probably see it in less than half an hour. How should we respond?¡± After thinking it over, he said, ¡°Have the troops prepare atop the walls to prevent an assault. If they¡¯re merely passing by, let them be, but under no circumstances are we to let them breach the base.¡± He dared not carelessly take in the attacked. He was not familiar with them; to him, both the pursuers and the fleeing were natives and had no rtion to him. As long as they did not attack the fortress, he would not interfere.
    After twenty minutes or so, the vanguard,prising a dozen or so tribal warriors, appeared just outside the base. Emerging from the jungle and suddenly beholding the tall wall that spanned the forest, they were stunned, stopping more than a hundred meters away in some underbrush, cautiously observing, unaware that every move was being monitored from inside the city. These natives appeared as if they had just stepped out of the barbaric age, naked except for animal skins covering their vitals. They wore bird feathers in their hair and nes made of beast teeth as tokens of their victories, their bodies adorned with tattoos and totems. Ordinary tribal fighters were marked with tattoos of ferocious beasts that held no real power but could intimidatemon wild animals. The stronger tribal warriors, on the other hand, bore true totems imbued with the genuine Superhuman Power. This group had but one leader with a totem tattoo. After observing the base for a while and preparing to send two subordinates back to report to the main force, he suddenly saw a huge, fierce, yet majestic head protrude from behind the city walls. A Supreme Naga Lord appeared, its strong, dragon-like tail thrusting its massive body into the air,nding heavily atop the city wall. An aura, almost tangible, burst forth and rapidly spread outward. The wall was robust and wide enough to support its weight, something an ordinary city wall could not withstand. The aura, mixed with dragon majesty, swept over the area a hundred meters away in an instant. The natives, caught by the aura, felt a wave of terror pour over them. Many of the totem-less warriors began to scatter, fleeing in panic. Only the tribal leader activated the Totem Power within him to stand firm, despite the fear written all over his face. He threw his weapon to the ground, raised his hands, and knelt, speaking with a slightly trembling voice, ¡°#@%##%¡­@¡­.¡± Lin Xiao quickly cast the Divine Art toprehendnguages and immediately grasped the stranger¡¯s meaning. Due to different speaking habits and cultural backgrounds, the speech sounded strange, but the content was clear. He was saying, ¡°Mighty being, we apologize for the disturbance. If you would allow us to depart, my tribe will offer tribute after we are out of danger¡­¡± That was the gist of his words. Clearly, to these natives, the Supreme Naga Lord, gargantuan and blending elegance with terror, appeared as a divine or totemic creature, invoking fear and respect. ording to the books Lin Xiao had read in the past, in some primitive nes newly sprouting with civilization, primordial natives whocked power liked to worship and offer tributes to very strong beings. Apart from a few unintelligent pure beasts, most powerful lifeforms with a degree of wisdom were willing to ept tributes, willingly or otherwise. The natives provided food offerings to these powerful lifeforms, who in turn offered protection, specifically defending against invasions by other formidable beings. An idea suddenly dawned on Lin Xiao¡ªcould he impersonate a totem or earth spirit to be the protector of this beleaguered tribe? Or perhaps even their totem, since they had recently split andcked one of their own? He thought ahead. Since he had to stay in this ne for a long time¡ªat least fifteen to twenty years¡ªgathering the materials needed to establish Spatial Waymarkers across the world with only a few hundred n members and a hundred navy marines would be too difficult. Why not conquer one or multiple indigenous tribes and have them gather resources for him? When he shared this idea with Shen Yuexin, she smiled and said,
    ¡°I had the same thought. We are too short on manpower. Even if we find a vein of ore, weck the hands to mine it. If we subjugate this native tribe and be the totem they worship, and then utilize our technology to strengthen them, we could make them conquer the other tribes on the ind and use their strength to serve us.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s settled then?¡± She shook her head, still smiling, and said, ¡°Of course not just like that. We need to put on a disguise, and think through how we¡¯ll present ourselves to them and in what way we¡¯ll control them.¡±
    His girlfriend raised a host of issues in one breath, things Lin Xiao hadn¡¯t given much thought to. His idea was simple: just have a Lord of Nagas step forward as the face of this n. But judging by her reaction, there seemed to be a lot more to consider, so he asked for guidance, humbly: ¡°So what do we do?¡± ¡°There are two ways. One is to send out a Lord of Nagas as a representative, using its formidable strength to be the guardian of this native tribe, and eventually, their totem.¡± ¡°The second method is for us to disguise ourselves as a formidable race and enve them in the form of a collective.¡± ¡°A race?¡± ¡°` ¡°Yes, in the form of a species.¡± Shen Yuexin pointed at the Star Spirits and Supreme Nagas in the base and said, ¡°Moreover, you have to consider whether to prioritize the Star Spirits or the Asura Nagas. They are the two races best suited to rule that we have at hand.¡± Hmm! Lin Xiao¡¯s gaze swept back and forth between his two ns, and he quickly made up his mind and said to her, ¡°It should be the Asura Nagas. They are stronger and their appearance better fits that of a ruler.¡±
    If we were dealing with other civilized nes, the Star Spirits, which look more simr to humans, would be more suitable as a facade. But in this primitive ne, therger, fiercer-looking, and stronger Supreme Nagas are more suitable than the Star Spirits to rule over all the conquered natives in the future. After all, to the natives, might is mainly a matter of appearance, and the Supreme Nagas, from any aspect, are filled with visual impact and psychological oppression, making them easier to rule with.¡± ¡°In that case, you need to change your current form.¡± His girlfriend pointed at the Supreme Naga below andughed, ¡°This Incarnation of yours needs a transformation to look like your n, and it must be even more powerful.¡± Then she asked with a slight concern, ¡°In the future, if these natives be powerful enough, you might be their totem, which may lead to some strange changes, or might even attract the attention of the ne Will. Can your transformation remain stable without any ws?¡± Lin Xiao waved his hand andughed heartily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯m their creator. Do you think I can¡¯t fully transform?¡± ¡°Hmm, then there¡¯s no problem.¡± ¡°Right, what about you?¡± ¡°Me?¡± His girlfriend quickly realized, thought for a moment, and said,
    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll transform into a Thunder Wing. Later, we¡¯ll act as your symbiotic species to the outside. How¡¯s that?¡± ¡°That works.¡± Afterwards, they discussed for a while, confirmed some details, and then¡­ They began to transform. First was his girlfriend, who became a Thunder Wing evenrger than the two strongest Legendary Thunder Wings. What set her apart from her n was the Golden Lightning that coiled around her body, and she held a giant wand wrapped in lightning. At the top of the wand hung a massive Golden Lightning Sphere exuding a suffocating, terrifying pressure. When her transformation wasplete, Lin Xiao clicked his tongue in admiration. This n of Thunder Wings was indeed extraordinary. A spellcasting profession plus a flying unit ¨C that¡¯s stronger than your typical Sub-legendary Race. With her status, it was impossible to always use this n. She would probably not take long to acquire a Legendary Race, or she might even elevate the Thunder Wings into a Legendary Race.¡± Lin Xiao guessed she might already have had the capability to raise the Thunder Wings to Legendary status, yet due to the difficulty of Legendary Races¡¯ reproduction, she was possibly waiting for the Thunder Wings to increase in number before promoting them all at once to have arge number of Legendary ns without slowly breeding them. This possibility was more a certainty. Anyway, he wasn¡¯t worried about his girlfriend falling behind in strength. If he could cheat, so could she. Financial power is also a sort of cheat, isn¡¯t it? With such a powerful father, she could be considered the most powerful second-generation in the Main World, her growth speed and ability to cheat were simr. The key point was that she was openly cheating, unlike him, who had to do it covertly for fear of being discovered.
    Feeling somewhat sentimental, Lin Xiao gathered his thoughts. The images of rda and ck Dragon Nejnmu appeared in his mind. Referring to them, Divine Power surged, brilliant Gold light swelled, and his figure started to rapidly expand, transforming into a colossal Asura Supreme Naga. Since he was to be the Leader, he had to be different from his subordinates. Not only was his formrger and more fierce, but he also added a pair of Dragon Wings to himself. Where a normal Supreme Naga would have shoulder spikes, he now had a pair of massive Dragon Wings, resembling an Abyss Lord from the Azeroth Crystal Wall Universe. His huge body, forged from pure Gold, with hard Dragon Scales, muscr and powerful stature, and sky-piercing curved Dragon Horns ¡ª between them, a Golden orb condensed into a vortex, as if an endless stream of power was converging into the center, emanating a terrifying force that made hearts tremble. As the creator of his species, Lin Xiao could freely adjust his body and form. After the transformation, he became a Super Beast about fifty meters high, with a tail length of seventy meters. When the golden light burst into the sky, twisting even the Void, Luo from the Vine Snake Tribe and a totemic warrior felt a sting in his eyes and instinctively lowered his head. Soon, his entire being shuddered uncontrobly, and he involuntarily prostrated himself on the ground. Amid that sky-filling golden light, he felt a heavy breath that made his muscles quiver uncontrobly. Chapter 448: 448: Ambition of the True Body Chapter 448: Ambition of the True Body ¡°` ording to Luo, the former leader of the second legion of the Primitive God Kingdom that evolved from the Vine Snake Tribe: ¡°At that time, I felt as if I were in a furnace, with the strength emitted by the great Primitive God burning every inch of my muscles. In that moment, I thought I was about to return to my ancestors¡¯ embrace. But before meeting the ancestors, I heard the great Primitive God¡¯s voice.¡± ¡°Human, you have trespassed on my territory.¡± Luo slowly raised his head and saw a noble existence hovering in the air, emitting a terrifying aura that took his breath away. At that moment, he was struck by a moment of epiphany and lowered his head, uttering that crucial phrase: ¡°Great being, the Vine Snake Tribe is willing to offer our worship to you, in hopes of your protection!¡± In that moment, Luo felt as though the air itself had solidified. He agonized in anxious anticipation for what felt like an eternity before he heard a voice that at the time seemed like heavenly music: ¡°Agreed!¡± And then, the tribe was saved.
    The great Primitive God sent his n and their symbiotic races to defeat the pursuing Poison Lizard Tribe with overwhelming force, rescuing the remaining members of the Vine Snake Tribe. Although the witches and totem warriors of the Poison Lizard Tribe were formidable, and their strange poison curses terrifying, they were utterly powerless against the Supreme Nagas. Ten Supreme Nagas charged through the battlefield, carving a swath through the enemy, killing off a significant number of their warrior-guards and witches, forcing the rest to flee in disarray. Subsequently, just as Lin Xiao and his girlfriend had nned, the saved members of the Vine Snake Tribe took the Primitive God and His n as their masters and settled down not far from the base to recuperate and prosper. Lin Xiao settled the Vine Snake Tribe near the base and dispatched the Star Spirit Mage Group to move mountains and fill seas, crudely forging a gigantic city shell¡ªessentially a ring of city walls encircling arge area, with the rest left to their own construction. The Vine Snake Tribe lived on one side, and the base on the other. Worth mentioning is that he had some members of the Marine Corps disguised as Natives, who had been subdued early on, infiltrate the Vine Snake Tribe to surreptitiously gather all kinds of information. There were many things he wanted to know but felt uneasy to ask directly, after all, he was disguised as a powerful and superior race. In this world, it wasmon for Indigenous Humans to submit to higher races and mighty beings. He had never heard of these totems or Guardians making special efforts to understand the situation of human Natives, and for fear of startling the snake, he dared not ask directly. The members of the Marine Corps were all humans and blended into the Natives without a hitch. Lin Xiao was very interested in the various power systems possessed by the Natives and their totems andnd spirits. Furthermore, since he epted the worship of the Vine Snake Tribe, there would inevitably be a conflict with the Poison Lizard Tribe, which possesses totems and Guardians. It would be advantageous to learn more to prepare for future confrontations. The weakest members of the Marine Corps were at Rank 6 Transcendent Level, corresponding to the strong totem warriors of the Vine Snake Tribe, of which there were only a dozen or so in the entire tribe. They easily blended into the Natives and attained high positions. In primitive societies, tribes often waged war against each other. Battles were brutal during conflicts, but once an adversary was thoroughly defeated, enmity vanished, and the conquered tribe would easily integrate into another, considering themselves a part of it, and were willing to die in defense of their new tribe. For example, if the Poison Lizard Tribe hadpletely defeated the Vine Snake Tribe, any survivors would fully assimte into the Poison Lizard Tribe, erasing past grievances. Modern people find this concept hard toprehend, but it was normal in primitive times. So¡­ Inside Flying Snake No., Lin Xiao was standing at a table with his girlfriend and Feather Snake, looking at a rough map. This was a map of Snake Lizard Ind obtained from the Vine Snake Tribe. Because there were so many giant snakes and lizards on the ind, it was called Snake Lizard Ind by the Indigenous Tribes. This map was brought by the Vine Snake Tribe before they split up. It was not very urate but marked different tribes and the territories of strong beings explored by tribe members. It was cross-referenced with the map drawn by the exploration team sent from the base to produce a new map. ording to the map, there were tworge tribal groups on the entire Snake Lizard Ind.
    One was the Snake Tribe, and the other was the Lizard Tribe, each worshipping the snakes and lizards of Snake Lizard Ind, respectively. The Vine Snake Tribe was a branch that had split from the Snake Tribe, and the group that had attacked them was a branch of the Lizard Tribe. Snakes and lizards on this ind were archenemies, stemming from the totems of the two main tribes¡ªboth are strong totems, one a mighty snake and the other a mighty lizard. In Lin Xiao¡¯s words, it was a feud between a powerful serpent Demigod and a lizard Demigod.
    The vast Snake Lizard Ind was divided in two, with the main tribes of snakes and lizards located at the northern and southern ends of the ind. Because of abundant nearby food, and some animals specifically bred, as well as the proximity to the sea for fishing, they each supported poptions of tens of thousands. There were also seven or eight smaller branches that had split from the main tribes dotted around this archipgo, with a few on the main ind and others on smaller inds nearby. After periods of growth, these branches would further divide when the poption became toorge to sustain. All told, it was estimated that there were close to a million people among the snake and lizard tribes of the archipgo. This number of people wouldn¡¯t even equal a small modern city, but in the nascent societies at the dawn of civilization, this was already a veryrge tribal group. ¡°Both of these are threats!¡± Lin Xiao pointed to the locations of the primary snake and lizard tribes at the south and north of Snake Lizard Ind and turned to his girlfriend. Shen Yuexin understood him instantly and nodded as she said: ¡°` ¡°We need to clear them out, at least before the construction of the Spatial Waymarker, we must eliminate these two main tribes and unify all the tribes on the archipgo.¡± Once the Spatial Waymarker is established, and we face the ne Will¡¯s rejection, we will surely encounter various dangers and powerful enemies. If these two tribes are not eradicated, they will be enemies when the timees, so we must eliminate potential foes before establishing the Spatial Waymarker. At this point, his girlfriend remarked: ¡°We can slowly conquer the nearby Lizard Tribes in the name of the Vine Snake Tribe and grow stronger gradually. Then, we can start to assimte the other tribes. Once we have sufficient strength, we can move against the two main tribes.¡±
    ¡°That is inevitable.¡± Lin Xiao pondered for a moment before saying to Flying Feather: ¡°Your people need to seize control of the Vine Snake Tribe quickly, it¡¯s best to integrate proactively, allowing your subordinates to try and gain the Totem Power to be a Totem Warrior. Only then can you rightfully take control of the tribe.¡± He then looked towards the captain of the Mage Squad, Feather Snake, and said: ¡°Let your people actively learn various witchcraft. It¡¯s easy for official mages to master it, then select some talented individuals from the tribe to instruct. That way, when they grow up, they will be your direct subordinates.¡± ¡°Moreover, we need a unique style of totem, one that is different from the snake and lizard totems.¡± He turned to his girlfriend and spoke earnestly: ¡°To unify Snake Lizard Ind and defeat the snake and lizard, we must eliminate the influence of these two powerful totems. The best way is to create a new totem stronger than both the snake and lizard totems.¡± ¡°Do you have an idea already?¡± Lin Xiao nodded and said: ¡°Of course, what do you think about the Asura Naga?¡± His girlfriend expressed surprise: ¡°You want to use the Asura Naga as a temte?¡±
    ¡°Certainly, my current form is that of the Asura Naga. If the Vine Snake Tribe grows strong and I be a totem, my Totem Warriors will naturally be based on my form. I certainly can¡¯t still use the snake or lizard totem, can I?¡± ¡°Of course, that makes sense, but what I mean is,¡± she exined: ¡°If you¡¯re using the Asura Naga as a temte for Totem Warriors, where will you find so much Big Nagas Blood Essence to create the Totem Warriors?¡± Lin Xiaoughed and said: ¡°Who said I need to use pure blood essence?¡± ¡°I never said I¡¯d use pure Big Nagas Blood Essence. Even diluted essence works, although it¡¯s a bit less potent. But, after all, Asura Naga is a Legendary Being. Even if one part of blood essence is diluted tenfold, the quality won¡¯t be too bad; it will be at least a sub-legendary level, which is more than enough for a native.¡± ¡°But still, that wouldn¡¯t be enough. You only have thirty Asura Nagas here, and drawing blood from them affects both their strength and lifespan; you can¡¯t do that frequently. When the poption of the tribe grows toorgeter, you¡¯ll run out of blood essence.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Lin Xiao waved his hand confidently and transmitted his thoughts to her: ¡°I have a channel tomunicate with my True Body, in the Divine Realm I have tens of thousands of the Nagas n, among which are some old Supreme Nagas nearing the end of their life. Instead of dying and turning to dust, it¡¯s better to make use of their bodies.¡± An old Supreme Naga before death can have blood drawn gently dozens of times, equivalent to over a hundred portions of diluted blood essence. Not too many are needed; a thousand old Asura Nagas can yield tens of thousands of portions of diluted blood essence, which ispletely sufficient. After all, Totem Warriors are inherently rare. A simple Vine Snake Tribe of a few thousand has only about a dozen, and these tens of thousands of portions are enough for tens of millions of people. Snake Lizard Ind¡¯s total native poption is less than a million, so there would be more than enough to go around. With him putting it that way, Shen Yuexin naturally had no further objections, and the n was decided.
    Of course, this was just an idea, and now was not the time for immediate change. They would wait until his subordinates had thoroughly taken control of the Vine Snake Tribe before initiating the change. But it was not difficult, just a matter of spending slightly more time. Meanwhile, he could also prepare in advance, ready to implement the transformation n as soon as everything was set. Lin Xiaomunicated this n through the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube to his True Body. As Lin Xiao in the Moon Cloud Realm received the note, he fell into deep thought and had rda bring ten portions of Big Nagas Blood Essence. The Incarnation tasked with descending was only considering how to establish a solid foothold on this ne and sessfully construct the Spatial Waymarker, but he was looking at whether this world¡¯s power system was special and whether there was anything to learn from it. Ordinary Sons of the Divine Realm plunder resources. Powerful True God Level Sons of Divine Realm plunder strengths and systems. And those with ambitions to ascend to great divine power, the vastly powerful beings, they plunder civilizations and histories. Lin Xiao, although still a Demigod, had achievements and vision that had already surpassed ordinary Sons of the Divine Realm. He was not only considering plundering resources but also strengths and systems. Chapter 449: 449: Reunion with Senior Chumo Chapter 449: Reunion with Senior Chumo Attached regtions are as follows: ¡°Any student who holds an official nonmissioned officer rank or above in the military will receive an extra advantage upon their arrival. The extra advantage is jointly determined by the school and the military. Please make your decision before arrival, otherwise it will be considered forfeited!¡± At this moment, a school leader in the uniform of a major spoke loudly: ¡°Anyone who currently holds an official military rank of nonmissioned officer or above has made significant contributions and is eligible for an additional advantage. Now, all students with a nonmissioned officer rank or above, please gather here.¡± ¡°Damn, this is quite a show-off move!¡± Muttering under his breath, Lin Xiao quickly stepped out from the crowd. Contrary to his expectations, his girlfriend also stepped forward, replying to his puzzled gaze with a sweet smile. Well, returning home for nearly a semester, not only being allocated to a giant ne group, but also having the Ancient God¡¯s Divinity of the Radiant Crystal Wall System, it waspletely normal for her to have a military rank as well. Speaking of which, Lin Xiao felt quite envious. The Ancient God¡¯s Divinity Shen Yuexin obtained in Radiance was Destiny, an extremely powerful one. Let¡¯s put it this way, if all the divine positions were arrayed into a pyramid, the strongest four Ancient Divinities would be:
    The first-ranked Time, no need to exin its strength. The second-ranked Space, which also needs no exnation regarding its might. The third-ranked is Energy, epassing earth, fire, wind, and water, positive and negative energy, Shadow, Death, and various energies of the world. This Ancient Divinity usually appears only during the early stages of a powerful Crystal Wall System¡¯s birth. It is practically the level of an Ancient god, a Supreme deity. Generally, when you have the Energy Ancient Divinity, those of earth, fire, wind, and water will not appear, unless the Supreme deity that controls the Energy Divinity falls and the Divinity shatters into those of earth, fire, wind, and water along with positive and negative energies. The fourth-ranked is Matter, which is also among the Supreme Ancient Divinities, one of the original Supreme deities. Once fallen, the Divinity splits and can basically never be rbined. There are hardly any bottlenecks for the four Supreme divinities in the first tier, almost ensuring promotion to great divine power. Of course, the absence of bottlenecks doesn¡¯t guarantee one will be a great divine power. After all, there are all sorts of idents or conflicts in the world that could lead to a premature fall. Destiny, along with other incredibly powerful godhoods like Truth, is listed in the second tier and has the potential of promotion to great divine power, though the probability certainly does notpare with the four Supreme divinities. The Radiant Crystal Wall System has already produced one great divine power. Whether it can produce a second is unknown, but at least with the Destiny Ancient God, her prospects could hardly be poor. Lin Xiao stepped forward and found that quite a few people had done the same. One after another, over a hundred emerged, each with an extraordinary aura and spirit, all true elite exceptions. Apparently, they had all used the break after the college entrance examination, or umted merits beforehand, to sessfully obtain a nonmissioned officer rank or above before entering university. As everyone took their ces, Lin Xiao¡¯s screen lit up again, and a series of options appeared before him. ¡°By regtion, Colonel Lin Xiao, you will be granted the following additional options, and you can only choose one.¡± He counted them. There were eleven options in total: five ordinary options, three for junior officers, and three exclusive for school ranks. Clearly, thest six options appeared because his military rank was a colonel, which others did not have. The choice was clear; all the others were ruled out, focusing only on the three senior options for school ranks. The first option was an additional small military void battleship,plete with a standard crew and a standard hundred-person navynding team which included two legendary-rank leaders and ten Rank 7 Transcendent squad leaders, with ny Rank 6 Transcendent members. Note: Among the ten squads, there is a mage team led by a legendary mage. ¡°Damn, this setup is pretty badass!¡±
    Lin Xiao smacked his lips and looked at the second option. The second option, an additional portable Mage Tower, included an activated Tower Spirit, a full elemental pool, and a warehouse with two Diamond Golems and a hundred Steel Golems. Note: Once summoned, the Mage Tower will be fixed on the ley line and cannot be moved at will. Lin Xiao¡­ was silent for a moment before looking at the third option.
    The third option offered an additional 2,000 n summoning quota. In contrast to the ordinary options that only provided an extra 100 n summoning quota, this was quite excessive. Note: For the above first and second options, only the Human Race may be chosen. After examining all three options, Lin Xiao fell into deep thought. All three options were more or less the same, each involving gathering a bunch of subordinates for battle, with equally strong support¡ªthe only differencey in the method of use. The third option was the first to be eliminated. Being able to summon a thousand n members already, an additional two thousand would be somewhat redundant. Although in terms ofbat power, two thousand n members would definitely be stronger than the first and second options, as even though a void battleship might be powerful and a Mage Tower formidable, if he could summon a hundred legendary Supreme Nagas with two thousand n members, it would undoubtedly surpass the previous two options. His reason for not choosing a bunch of legendary n members was not just to limit his losses; it was primarily to diversify his means. ¡°` A hundred legendary Supreme Nagas are all cleaver-wielding powerhouses, strong in storming fortifications, butcking in other areas. Regardless of how weak the strength of the Steel Golem Corps and the navynding team might be, the small military void battleship and the Mage Tower y a significant role. So¡­ After careful thought, Lin Xiao chose the first option, to gain an additional small military void battleship and a hundred-person navynding team. No one else could see the options; more than two thousand pairs of eyes watched them, clueless about the choice they were making. The additional advantage this choice conferred would descend with themter.
    Once he confirmed his choice, the light screen in front of him disappeared, and his girlfriend also made her selection. They didn¡¯t ask each other; there was no need¡ªthey would find out soon enough. ncing around, he felt a bit regretful that he couldn¡¯t show off. School had just started, and everyone was not very acquainted, so naturally there were no conflicts. However, as if guessing his thoughts, the school leader previously speaking sped his hands and said with a beaming smile: ¡°Competition brings pressure at any time, and with pressurees spectacr performance, so after consulting with the ss teachers, we havee up with several interesting rules to add a bit ofpetitive pressure for everyone.¡± ¡°First, the rewards. The top one hundred of this major ss will each receive a six-star Epic Quality Purple Card of their choice. The top ten will each get a six-star Legend Quality Orange Card. The third ce will get a six-star Mythical Quality Gold Card, the second ce two six-star Mythical Quality Gold Cards, and the first ce one six-star Ancient Card.¡± ¡°With rewards naturallye penalties. Thest one hundred ranked in this major ss will be ineligible for schrships for one year, even personal funding from ss teachers is not allowed.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± This penalty¡­ for some, it¡¯s quite severe. It means even if the ss teacher or assistant wanted to give you a schrship spot, as long as you rank within thest hundred of this major ss, you would not be eligible to receive it. ¡°Also, this major ss will be linked with the sophomores and juniors.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Xiao suddenly had a bad feeling. Looking at the school leader¡¯s beaming expression, it seemed anything but well-intentioned.
    ¡°There are ten sses of sophomores and two sses of juniors exploring or expanding in the depths of the Crystal Wall System. You will randomly be thrown into the void, and it¡¯s very likely you¡¯ll encounter these seniors. We have already notified many of them. If theye across you, they will take good care of you junior brothers.¡± ¡°Crap!¡± Many were bewildered and looked at each other: ¡°This move is too brutal!¡± ¡°Everyone can be assured that the seniors will absolutely not go easy because eliminating one of you will them a six-star Mythical Card. If we find anyone going easy, they will be penalized.¡± Lin Xiao¡­¡­ ¡°Of course, considering the difficulty, anyone lucky enough to encounter a senior and sessfully escape their pursuit, even if ranked in the bottom hundred, will be exempt from the penalty.¡± ¡°What if we manage to eliminate a senior?¡± Lin Xiao turned his head sharply, along with everyone else, all curious to see who had such daring. Even the speaking school leader turned in surprise to look at the speaker, and to Lin Xiao¡¯s astonishment, it was an acquaintance, Leng Wuyun, who shyly lowered his head under the gaze of thousands. The school leader replied with a smile: ¡°That¡¯s very brave. The director likes students with courage the most. Although it¡¯s unlikely, there are always exceptions. At least, I know there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers among our freshmen, including a few young tigers. If luck is on your side, it is indeed possible to achieve. So, I assure you on behalf of the director that the school will prepare a generous gift package for anyone who manages to overthrow a senior whileplying with the rules.¡± As the school leader¡¯s gaze swept over, Lin Xiao felt as if he was being watched himself.
    ¡°If there are no further questions, you may now disperse. The descent into the void begins in one day!¡± As soon as the school leaders and teachers left, the hall became noisy with studentsining about the difficulty of the ss. What Lin Xiao heard the most was their prayers not to encounter any seniors. Although they were the best from various ces and top-tier elites among their peers, which of the students admitted to Radiance in the previous years weren¡¯t ones of distinction and elite status? With one or two more years in the Main World, the gap in strength is vast. Moreover, they were restricted in their descent, and the n could hardly summon a few, while the seniors were pioneering new nes and might not be able to open Divine Realm due to the Main World¡¯s powers not prating the Depths of the Void. But just because they couldn¡¯t open Divine Realm doesn¡¯t mean they couldn¡¯t bring n members in other ways. If by poor luck they came across a senior who had already established a stable base on a ne, it would indeed mean certain death. Even with such a significant additional advantage Lin Xiao had gained, he had no confidence to face this gap. He could only hope not to encounter any seniors, and if they did, that it wouldn¡¯t be juniors. Returning to their room with his girlfriend, they first made sure to im their additional rewards. His girlfriend held the rank of sergeant, within the scope of nonmissioned officers, and had no extra options formissioned officers. Her choice was ten Steel Golems. These creations, forged purely from steel and not flesh and blood, can sometimes be more useful than a Legendary Satellite. Before long, he and his girlfriend left together ¡°` Chapter 450: 450 News of the Supreme Divine Position Chapter 450: Chapter 450 News of the Supreme Divine Position Ye Chenyu reached out and made a grasping motion, condensing the surrounding void energy into a mass. With a casual point of his finger, the energy mass split into dozens of void energy arrows, piercing through the dozens of void fish surrounding him. Taking this opportunity, he transformed into a beam of golden light and burst out, scattering the void fish around him like bowling pins and breaking free from their encirclement. They were just small void fish, so he did not feel particrly happy about it. After quickly determining his direction, he sped off toward it. In the vast expanse of the void, his tiny sphere of light was inconspicuous. When the waves of the void rose, they engulfed him, the corrosive void energy constantly eroding his protective light sphere. He had to continuously pour Divine Power into the Divine Shield to maintain it. Although the consumption was small, amounting to just a bit of Divine Power every few hours, it was constant. In the boundless void, who knew how far the nearest ne was. If he was unlucky, he could be adrift for decades. Moreover, encountering danger from time to time would deplete his Divine Power. Even his Incarnation, which was condensed from more than a hundred thousand Divine Power, might notst until the end. In theory, a Demigod Stage Divine Incarnation could carry an unlimited amount of Divine Power, even up to a hundred million if necessary. Of course, Ye Chenyu was not that wealthy. Or to put it another way, he could muster a hundred million Divine Power by exhausting all his resources, but most of it would be in the form of General Divine Power Crystals, which were intended for trade, not the Divine Power condensed from the Power of Faith offered by his followers. General Divine Power Crystals could be used to power arrays or Magic Items or could be triggered to unleash immense power to repel enemies. However, they could not be directly absorbed by a Demigod. The Crystals, with their various mixed thoughts and residual spiritual Brandings, required a long time to be refined before use. If there were ample time and leisure, one could refine it slowly, but there was no time to spare in the void.
    Although Ye Chenyu held a military rank, it was a mere private, and he did not have the privilege of additional advantages. He could only honestly travel slowly by himself. After escaping the initialnding point by about a thousand kilometers in one breath, he felt a Void Storm surging from behind. He quickly channeled more Divine Power into the Divine Shield to brace for the impact. ¡°Bang!¡± Lin Xiao felt the Flying Snake No. tremble slightly, as if it had hit something. He looked at the observer at the bow in confusion. The observer said, ¡°It appears we¡¯ve collided with somerger Void Creature; it¡¯s no big deal.¡± ¡°Oh, then that¡¯s fine.¡± Saying this, hey down at ease and closed his eyes to rest. In the void, Ye Chenyu was currently spiraling out several kilometers before stabilizing himself. He looked at the fading outline in the pitch-ck void and cursed loudly, ¡°Damn it, in such a hurry to be reborn!¡± The Flying Snake No. had thought it collided with a Void Creature, but how could he not know that he had been hit by a Void Ship? If he had been in normal lost space, he would have loudly hailed the ship for a ride, but at this moment, he dared not make a sound. He didn¡¯t even dare to curse too loudly for fear of catching the attention of the Void Ship. Especially if someone from the upperssmen was on board, whether a junior or a senior, things would be dire. While struggling to travel on one hand, and restingfortably in arge chair on the other, the disparity¡­ This might seem unfair, but it was actually quite normal in the university. In any university, even the most ordinary ones, such disparities ur. The schools, through practical actions, show you what unfairness is, and what you should do when faced with such unfairness. Those born into opulent ns could use their family¡¯s advantages to widen the gap with those from humble backgrounds, while those from humble backgrounds could strive to earn their own advantages. The first major lesson in university clearly tells students from humble backgrounds how to close the gap with their wealthier ssmates: enlist in the military. It might not be the only way, but it is certainly the most straightforward and fairest method. Even though the military has its own share of rtionships and affairs, as long as you can establish merit and advance your military rank, you will not be shortchanged on the deserved benefits.
    Just like Lin Xiao, he was among the poorest in his ss, but thanks to his skills and the advantage of his military rank, he¡¯d already widened the gap with other students from the very beginning, and that gap would only continue to grow. The void is vast and limitless. The Flying Snake No. maintained full Speed for over twenty days before detecting the first ne. It was a solitary pale red globe of light, floating in the void, discovered by chance after passing through a void storm that spanned hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Looking through the portholes, no abnormalities could be seen. It didn¡¯t seem like a trap set by Void Creatures. At that moment, the Flying Snake No. was only a few thousand kilometers away from that ne, and the presence of Void Creatures in the surrounding void had decreased significantly. From all aspects, it conformed to the rules of a true ne.
    After confirming there were no mistakes, Lin Xiao ordered the Flying Snake No. to slowly approach. Soon, they were close to the ne, clearly seeing the red Crystal Wall of the ne marred by webs of ck lines resembling spiderwebs. The Flying Snake No. circled the ne, and this ck web covered the entire ne. ¡°What is this?¡± This was not usual. There were many recorded nes in the Main World, including some thats were strange like this one. ording to those records, strange nes like this one are very likely to be problematic¡ªan estimate of eighty out of a hundred were not normal. ¡°What do you think?¡± He asked Shen Yuexin, who had rushed over after hearing the news. After carefully examining it for a moment, his girlfriend thoughtfully said, ¡°Generally, a ne like this is likely problematic, but there is a small chance it is special. If you¡¯re not in a hurry, you might consider exploring it.¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± After a moment of silence, Lin Xiao said to the marine toonmander Flying Snake: ¡°The ship should have magic machinery specially designed for exploration, right? When the warship gets near the ne, drop one down and take a look.¡± Flying Snake nodded: ¡°There are five types of small magic machinery on the warship. They all need to be ced at the edge of the ne, or else they are likely to be blown away by the void storms.¡±
    ¡°Then let¡¯s move in closer and have a look.¡± Subsequently, the warship slowly approached, and the closer they got, the clearer the ckwork covering the entire ne crystal wall became. It looked like an immense web covering the interior edge of the ne crystal wall, but it was unclear when viewed through the crystal wall itself. The warship stopped at a distance of about one kilometer from the ne. This was as close as one could get for exploration of a different domain. Any closer and they would be up against the ne crystal wall, leaving them no time to escape should any major changes ur. A mechanical flying snake was released, its metal wings unfolded, and several nozzles at the rear ejected streams of air, propelling it slowly toward the ne. This was a purely mechanical construct, powered by a simple jet system, and contained no superhuman elements. Its functions were limited and it had no significantbative power, but it was safe and discreet. It¡¯s well known that the void is too dangerous. Having superhuman power could easily attract the attention of some unknown observers. This type of machine, which merely extracts void energy and then expels it for propulsion, generally goes unnoticed by transcendent creatures. In theory, as long as it¡¯s quiet enough, it might even crawl under a dragon¡¯s foot without being detected. The Flying Snake crossed the kilometer of void, wobbling at a very slow speed, and clung to the ne crystal wall, its four metal ws embedded within. Then, its head transformed into a sharp metal drill and burrowed into the light wall. The ne crystal wall and the crystal wall of the Crystal Wall Universe are fundamentally simr, mostly consisting of a light film that separates the void and protects everything within the ne. The light film itself is not very durable, and many things can easily bore into it. For example, this detecting machinery could easily achieve this, but that doesn¡¯t mean everyone can enter. nes usually repel any foreign transcendent powers, even without a ne will, so even for a small ne, transcendent beings from a different domain like them would find it extremely difficult to enter, but this detection machinery is not repelled. At this moment, Flying Snake No. had spread a light screen showing a blurred and trembling picture, which was the detecting machinery crossing the ne crystal wall.
    It took almost half an hour for the image to gradually be clear, revealing a world shrouded in gray mist. The mist was dense, and the images shown only allowed for visibility up to about five meters, let alone a clear view of the conditions inside the ne. Simultaneously, information sent from the detecting machinery indicated that the mist contained a corrosiveponent that was slowly corroding the Flying Snake detector. ording to an initial analysis by the exploration machinery, within about a year, this detector, made of a high-strength alloy, would be corrodedpletely. Five minutester, Lin Xiao shook his head and said: ¡°Retrieve the detector, we can¡¯t enter this ne.¡± While it could be determined that this ne was not a trap set by void creatures, the preliminary exploration showed that the ne was unsuitable for biological life. Even strong alloys could slowly be corroded, and the flesh would certainly dissolve within minutes. The first attempt was unsessful; the ne they found was worthless. He wasn¡¯t discouraged though; exploring the void of different domains was a long journey by its nature. How many have wandered the void for countless years before by chance stumbling upon a valuable ne? If he had found a valuable ne on the first try, suspicion would have crept into his mind. He smiled and shook his head, prepared to turn back, when suddenly on the light screen a massive shadow swept past through the dense gray mist. An intangible pressure emerged, stirring up the gray mist which surged to obscure everything in view, leaving the screen a blur. ¡°That¡¯s huge!¡± After pondering for several seconds, Lin Xiao ordered: ¡°Move Flying Snake No. further away, to ten kilometers.¡±
    The image rapidly receded backwards as the Flying Snake detector rose slowly from the ne crystal wall and retreated, slowly approaching Flying Snake No. Nothing unexpected followed; there was no sight of any colossal being tearing through the ne crystal wall to emerge. After retrieving the detector, Flying Snake No. swiftly turned and left the ne. Lin Xiao called up the star chart, marking a point on it and added a note¡ª Unknown ne: Characteristics ¡®gray mist, corrosive.¡¯ Observed an unknown gigantic creature, uncertain if it can leave the ne. As an explorer, charting star maps is an essential skill. The nes explored were marked on the star Chapter 451: 451 Expansion Chapter 451: Chapter 451 Expansion The girlfriend revealed a trace of joy and said, ¡°If there really is a way to mass produce totem warriors, it could indeed turn the situation around. What do you need? We¡¯ll prepare it right away.¡± ¡°The pressing matter at hand is to first help the Vine Snake Tribe conquer the surrounding tribes to expand the poption and territory, and let the two of us advance to totems before anything else.¡± He looked up at the sky and said, ¡°We¡¯re not totems now, and we haven¡¯t been integrated into this ne¡¯s system. We¡¯re constantly under the surveince by the senior students, which is too unsafe. The first step is to ensure our own safety. Once we be totems and are integrated into the system of the ne, even if they know we are on Snake Lizard Ind, they can¡¯t catch us without knowing our exact location.¡± Lin Xiao had aplete n in mind. The first step was to be a totem to save his life. The second step was to counter-attack the main tribes of Snakes and Lizards. The third step was to unify all the tribes of the archipgo and establish a sound system. By then, we could slowly research the secrets of totems and how to mass produce totem warriors on arge scale. The first step of bing a totem is the simplest¡ªjust increase the poption of the tribe to a certain level. It¡¯s a matter of simply increasing the poption of the Vine Snake Tribe. Next, he sent a Supreme Naga as an envoy to convey his will to the Vine Snake Tribe and dispatched ten Supreme Nagas, thirty Star Spirits, and fifty Thunder Wings to support them in battle. In most cases, totems do not participate in tribal warfare. They usually only protect the tribe in times of life and death crises. There is no rule that forbids it¡ªit¡¯s just that most totems are not interested.
    Even though the Vine Snake Tribe is very weak now and not very willing to go to war, they intended to rest and recover for a few years before starting. But they did not have time to wait that long. He directly sent over the Supreme Nagas, forcing them to prepare for war. With such a strong demand, the tribe could not refuse and had to send troops. Of course, this was also because the ten Supreme Nagas were so powerful, and the presence of thirty Star Spirits and fifty Thunder Wings gave them enough courage. After all, in normal circumstances, each Supreme Naga, with its appearance and martial prowess, qualified to be the totem of some smaller tribes. Such powerful forces were more than capable of crushing a not-so-strong tribe. As natives of the ind, the Vine Snake Tribe was very clear about the nearby tribes. After some discussion, they chose a target. It took half a month to gather military provisions, and the Vine Snake Tribe officially sent troops. While they were preparing for the expedition, Lin Xiao also began to reim the nearbynd. He used spells to transform the terrain; he deployed the Void Spaceship Flying Snake to tten the surrounding hills and emergingndforms, cut down trees, reservedrge trees forter use, burned branches for firewood, and piled weeds for ash forter use. Then he sent the legendary Mage Feather Snake to unleash a legendary fire spell that incineratedrge areas of rock, breaking them down into lime. After cooling, the lime was mixed with soil, turning a vast area around the tribe into fertilend, and the umted weeds were burned to create ash to be spread into the soil. Then, he brought in a batch of easy-to-nt and high-yield seeds like sweet potatoes and potatoes from his True Body to nt. Rice and wheat were not suitable to grow here; only sweet potatoes and potatoes, which had high survival rates, low soil requirements, and high yields, were fitting. The entire tribe¡¯s elderly, women, and children were all mobilized to reim wastnd and cultivate crops. Lin Xiao consciously cultivated their awareness of farming rather than hunting. Hunting can only satisfy a few people. What he wanted was a kingdom that could amodate millions of people, not a tribe. He intended to transition them from the tribal hunting era to the agricultural era. Only the agricultural era could produce enough food to support so many people. Only then would there be extra men avable to do other things and more robust warriors to be professional soldiers to wage wars for him. If it were still the tribal era, most of the tribe¡¯s able-bodied warriors would have to go hunting for food daily. How could they fight for him? Normally, given the situation of the tribes on this ind, it would probably take hundreds to thousands of years to gradually transition. Or rather, with the rich resources of the ind, they would always live a hunting life and never enter the agricultural age. Therefore, Lin Xiao had to actively transition them. By reiming wastnd and nting crops, as long as they saw that the food grown on thend was enough to feed the entire tribe and then some, they would not think about hunting anymore. The first tribe they attacked was a small branch of the Lizard Tribe on the southern side of Snake Lizard Ind, with a poption of about five or six thousand, stronger than the Vine Snake Tribe. But that was in the past. Things were different now. During the fiercest part of the battle, ten Supreme Nagas broke through the battlefield, killing the enemy¡¯s main wizards on the spot while the Thunder Wings descended from the sky, casting thousands of Thunders to sever the connection between the fighting enemy and their tribe.
    The Star Spirits cast spells with two hundred Vine Snake Tribe warriors, teleporting inside the enemy tribe, and the battle was decided. The enemy surrendered. A month and a halfter, this branch of the Lizard Tribe was relocated and merged into the Vine Snake Tribe, forming arger tribe of around eight thousand people. Meanwhile, the potatoes nted on the reimednd near the tribe had entered the fruiting period. Normally, potatoes take only two to three months from nting to fruiting. The seeds he had nted were well-trained and excellent, maturing within two months. By now, two and a half months had passed since the end of the war and the merging of the two tribes, and the harvest had fully matured. Conveniently, there were sufficient hands to reap the crops post-merger.
    The bounty of potatoes from this harvest could feed the entire tribe for several months, and this was only the beginning of the experimental fields, withrge-scale nting yet tomence. Having tasted the sweet fruits of theirbor, the tribesmen, without need for Lin Xiao¡¯s prodding, eagerly engaged in agriculture. An enormous area ofnd was cleared and tilled near the tribe by arge contingent of warriors, all working with great enthusiasm. Thend area prepared for the second round of cultivation was over ten timesrger than the first, roughly estimated to be around fifty timesrger. Concurrently, as thend was being tilled, the mages expended great effort constructing tall walls to encircle the area, protecting the potatoes and sweet potatoes, as well as other crops from the second nting, against wild animals from the forest. Other nts, such as x, sisal, and jute, were also introduced, which couldter be used to make bup clothing. The natives were still dressed in leaves, bark, and animal skins, a sight almost unbearable to witness, and for the sake of progressing civilization, it was imperative to clothe them properly. Next, the majority of the Naval Marine Corps members who had infiltrated the tribe¡¯s upper echelons began teaching the tribespeople hand in hand a variety of skills, such as building houses and firing pottery. These tasks didn¡¯t require a high level of proficiency, but it was essential to have all the assets representative of an agricultural civilization. After two months of recuperation, three thousand tribal warriors once again set out to conquer, and with the cooperation of the Supreme Naga, swiftly vanquished two nearby smaller tribes. Following the mergers, the poption of the Vine Snake Tribe soared to over fourteen thousand. This number had now exceeded that of the Vine Snake Tribe before their split. If the tribe was still in its primitive state, they would have had to consider dividing the tribe once again. However, with two cycles of potato harvests, especially the second batch that was fifty timesrger, along with the first batch of sweet potatoes, there was now enough food to feed the fourteen thousand for several years. With adequate food supplies, the tribe was even more keen on expansion than Lin Xiao himself. In the words of the tribal leader, they needed more people, they needed a tribal totem. Without a totem, they could not continue to produce new totem warriors. The seeds activated by the wizards from the original tribe¡¯s totem were nearly exhausted during the split, and it was crucial for them to quickly create a new totem to receive new seeds for producing totem warriors. Lin Xiao could empathize with this, as with the increase in the tribe¡¯s poption, he could sense something else forming and converging towards him along with the Power of Faith generated by the tribe¡¯s worship. Although he couldn¡¯t quite articte what it was, he knew that once this unknown entity was fully converged, he would achieve Totem Status and be a true totem.
    Based on the current poption of fourteen thousand, it was estimated that it would take several years to fully converge. He certainly couldn¡¯t wait for several years as he didn¡¯t have much time left. Hence, the tribal poption must increase to shorten the time needed. Or alternatively, they could defeat a tribe with a totem and forcibly plunder another tribe¡¯s totem. They chose the second option since all the nearby tribes without totems and belonging to the Lizard Tribe had been conquered. Even the weakest of the nearby Lizard tribes now possessed their own totems. From reconnaissance, the nearest tribe was the Poison Lizard Tribe, previously responsible for ambushing the Vine Snake Tribe. This was arge tribe with a poption between twenty-five and twenty-seven thousand, whose totem¡¯s True Body was a giant Poisonous Lizard, likely stronger than the average Legend. This was the weakest totem avable. It didn¡¯t matter what creature it was or what strength it had; once a creature became a totem, it would, with the empowerment of the totem, possess strengthparable to a Rank 8 Legend. If the tribe was stronger, the power it possessed would be even more formidable. The Snake and Lizard main tribes, for instance, had totems with strengthparable to that of Demigods, and if they were on their home ground, ordinary Demigods wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against them. Therefore, these two main tribes had been at a stalemate for years, with neither able to ovee the other. Even if Lin Xiao and his girlfriend joined forces, they wouldn¡¯t be able to breach the home-ground advantage of either the Snake or Lizard tribe¡¯s totem. This was why he intended to follow the totem path and expand his tribe¡¯s dominance. Only when the Vine Snake Tribe¡¯s power expanded enough not to be inferior to any of the main Snake or Lizard tribes would he be able to defeat both major tribes simultaneously and conquer the entire archipgo. In order to avoid being attacked from both sides, he maintained the name of a branch of the Snake Tribe, without changing the tribal name. Poison Lizard Tribe, n Leader¡¯s Hall.
    The n Leader, Wizard Leader, and Warrior Leader¡ªthree tribal chiefs¡ªwere gathered to discuss the threat from the nearby Vine Snake Tribe. They had previously attempted to assassinate the Vine Snake Tribe but failed. Later, they even considered organizing a second expedition. However, as the tribe was stockpiling food in preparation for the next year¡¯s action, they suddenly heard news of several small tribes nearby being annexed by the Vine Snake Tribe, including a smaller tribe that had split from the Poison Lizard Tribe many years ago. After annexing several small tribes, the current Vine Snake Tribe had grown to over fourteen thousand members. Although still far smaller than the Poison Lizard Tribe, they were no longer as feeble as before and not as easy to deal with. Chapter 452: 452 The Battle with the Totem Poisonous Lizard King Chapter 452: Chapter 452 The Battle with the Totem Poisonous Lizard King ¡°By next spring, the Vine Snake Tribe must be eradicated!¡± The n Leader of the Poison Lizard Tribe, with a string of beast teeth and a small skull hanging around his neck, picked up a bowl of blood-red wine and drank it all in one gulp. Then he tore off arge chunk of meat from an unrecognizable beast¡¯s leg that was strung up over the fire pit in front of the three men, chewed a bite, tossed the bone aside, and sprawled out as a poisonous lizard with a row of sharp spikes on its green-scaled back crunched down on the beast bone with a crackle. The Old Wizard picked up the blood-red wine, then took out a small pinch of something from the leather pouch on his body and threw it in. Upon closer inspection, it was a few small worms struggling in the blood wine for a while before they stopped moving. After gulping it down, the Old Wizard¡¯s face quickly turned green and then red again, and a faint ck air spurted out from his nostrils. All of a sudden, he looked ruddy and spirited. ¡°They have a new Guardian, a powerful creature the likes of which we¡¯ve never seen.¡± The Old Wizard¡¯s eyes gleamed green as he spoke, ¡°I want to catch one to test my newest gu.¡± The towering Warrior Leader picked up a chalice made from a human skull and drank it all in one go, buzzing, ¡°It shall be as you wish, my warriors and I will annihte the Vine Snake Tribe.¡± ¡°That would be best!¡± The Old Wizard grinned, revealing ck and yellow teeth, and pulled out a hollow bone flute the length of a wrist from his pocket. A slippery, ck tentacle emerged from one end of the flute, twisted in the air, and he handed it over to the Warrior, saying,
    ¡°When you see their Guardian, crush the bone flute and throw it away.¡± The Warrior was about to take it when suddenly a great mor came from outside, and it felt as though the outside had lit up a lot and the temperature was rising. The three men quickly stood up and headed for the door, just in time to bump into a panic-stricken guard. They pushed past the guard and stepped outside, looking up to reveal a look of shock. The Vault of Heaven was illuminated by rolling fire clouds, and a rain of fire fell from the sky, raining down on the entire tribe. While the Poison Lizard Tribe was discussing when to attack the Vine Snake Tribe, the Vine Snake Tribe hadunched a preemptive strike. This time they left in full force, leaving only ten Supreme Nagas and twenty Star Spirits, along with all the people of the Crimson Furnace n at home. The rest, including the girlfriends and over two hundred Thunder Wings, were all mobilized, even he and his girlfriend hade. Without any nonsense, the first wave was a Meteoric Fire Rain from the Mages that covered the entire tribe, without caring if it would start a forest fire. The fully prepared army stayed outside the Poison Lizard Tribe, as many warriors from the Vine Snake Tribe stood with their mouths agape, looking at the rolling fire clouds in the Vault of Heaven and the descending rain of fire. By this time, the Poison Lizard Tribe was already submerged in a sea of fire. Lightnings fell one after another, striking down some of the flying Fierce Beasts that had soared from within the Poison Lizard Tribe, all summoned by the Tribe¡¯s Wizards, some with physical bodies and others with spirit animals. After many battles, they hade to understand the tactics of these tribes very well and had ways to counter them. When the Poison Lizard Tribe had finally gathered their panicked warriors ready to rush out of the tribe to counter-attack, they were met by the Vine Snake Tribe and the mixed forces of the Supreme Nagas who had been waiting for a long time. Lin Xiao and Shen Yuexin stood in the air, not paying too close attention to the battle below, but gazing towards a lushly vegetated small mountain range behind the Poison Lizard Tribe, a canyon within it. In his senses, there was a very powerful aura there¡ªif he wasn¡¯t mistaken, it should be where the totem of the Poison Lizard Tribe was hidden. Inside the Poison Lizard Tribe, the Old Wizard led a group of Wizards to a giant Totem Pir entwined with a giant lizard in the center of the tribe. They offered rich sacrifices, and the heads of beasts were cut off one by one, fresh blood poured into the grooves on the stone bs in front of the Totem Pir. The blood quickly ran along the grooves, converged to the center, and was then attracted by an invisible force up along the Totem Pir, rapidly sketching out the form of a giant lizard. Apanied by a dizzying roar, ck air rose from the canyon, constrained by an invisible force into a pir shooting up to the sky; a huge figure then burst from the valley, leaping hundreds of meters tond on a boulder. It was a giant lizard with two tails, measuring over eighty meters from head to tail, resembling the Dragon n to some extent, yet less noble and more hideous. Covered inrge hard scales, with ugly bumps all over them, its back boasted a row of ck spikes that extended from the head to the tail, enveloped in wisps of ck mes that formed a line of ck fire extending from the head to the tail, fluctuating back and forth with the rise and fall of its body. Underneath it was a circle of gray Aura that kept rippling outwards, the dead leaves and weeds on the ground wilting rapidly into ash when swept by the gray Aura. Although this creature looked ferocious, it possessed no small intelligence. Its gaze swept across the battlefield and quickly locked onto Lin Xiao and Shen Yuexin. An hoarse voice appeared out of thin air: ¡°You dare provoke Balor, the king of the poisonous lizards.¡±
    ¡°Balor, the king of the poisonous lizards? It even has its own name!¡± Lin Xiao was somewhat surprised and examined the creature closely, shouting loudly, ¡°In the name of the Guardian of the Vine Snake Tribe, annihte the Poison Lizard Tribe!¡± His words amounted to a deration of war, as Balor, king of the poisonous lizards, spewed forth a thick ck mist that corrupted the nearby vegetation and screeched,
    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The thick lizard tail smashed the ground stones into smithereens, leaping violently toward Lin Xiao, barreling through and knocking down tall trees as easily as if they were wheat in a field. Lin Xiao twisted his neck and said to his girlfriend: ¡°Cover me, I¡¯ll take him on!¡± Having said that, he leaped into the air, and a golden light exploded. His figure quickly expanded, swiftly transforming into a colossal Incarnation of the Supreme Naga Asura that was one hundred and twenty meters from head to tail, and thunderouslynded, the surging air waves blowing all the debris and fallen leaves around him out of sight. A dazzling circle of rainbow auras spread out as he stood, both beautiful and fraught with danger. This was a phenomenon caused by the extremepression of the Void due to his terrifying physical form, which appears only when the physique reaches a certain level. This phenomenon made the King of the Poisonous Lizards, who was in full charge, stop in its tracks, its huge pupils flickering with doubt as it looked at Lin Xiao, who was evenrger, a hint of hesitation appearing in its eyes. But Lin Xiao didn¡¯t give it a chance to hesitate. His massive golden wings mmed once, and he rose into the sky, diving like a meteor toward the King of the Poisonous Lizards. The King of the Poisonous Lizards screamed and opened its densely fanged mouth to spit out a thick burst of dark energy, while its body quickly twisted and moved a hundred meters sideways, mouth brewing a mass of foul-smelling poison,rge as a house, churning in its mouth, as emerald-colored venom dripped through gaps in its teeth onto the ground, instantly corroding small holes in thend. ¡°Oh no!¡± Lin Xiaoughed strangely, chanting several sybles as his enormous figure disappeared in a sh of gold light to reappear not far behind the King of the Poisonous Lizards, plummeting down like a meteor: ¡°Chaos Roar!¡±
    Powered by the body of a Demigod and the skills of a Heroic Warrior, the might of the skill struck the unsuspecting King of the Poisonous Lizards. In an instant, it was as if a spark had struck the earth, a chaotic shockwave exploded from the point of impact, rapidly spreading out hundreds of meters, forming a substantial dark gold aura ring on the ground¡¯s surface. Chaos Roar (Ancient): Violently shakes the ground, dealing massive physical and explosive damage to enemies within a 15 meters + X radius of oneself, stunning for 2 + X seconds, slowing down for 5 + X seconds after the stun, leaving behind a Chaos Field at the original location thatsts for 30 + X seconds. Avable three times a day. Note 1: The power and effect of the skill are rted to one¡¯s personal strength; the stronger one is, the more powerful and effective the skill. Note 2: Within the Chaos Field, one will gain strong physical and magical resistance, as well as powerful regenerative abilities. Attacks will have a significantly higher hit rate, allies will receive half the effect, and it will weaken the enemy¡¯s defense and resistance. The Demigod¡¯s power along with the Heroic Warrior¡¯s skills meant that even the King of the Poisonous Lizards¡¯ Totemic form could not escape the various effects of the skills and was instantly stunned, the mass of poison in its mouth crushed and squirted out, turning arge area of rocky soil into meters deep pits from its corrosive effect. Within the dark gold Chaos Field of the Chaos Roar, Lin Xiao¡¯s enormous figure was covered with ayer of dark golden film, his huge dragon arm raised into a fist, and hended a massive golden punch on the King of the Poisonous Lizards¡¯ head. ¡°Boom!¡± Dust exploded, and the huge head of the Poisonous Lizard was smashed directly into the earth, deeply embedded more than ten meters underground. Then, he grabbed the King of the Poisonous Lizards, flipping it over, and stomped down with a lifted foot, his huge ws holding the creature¡¯s mouth open. As he opened his own mouth, a ball of golden me brewed deep in his throat, growing increasingly bright. The imminent threat awakened the unconscious King of the Poisonous Lizards, whose eyes flew open in terror at this sight, struggling frantically, butpletely unable to break free under his absolute strength advantage. It watched helplessly as the golden Dragon Breath already overflowed from the mouth. Meanwhile, not far from the chaotic battlefield, the Old Wizard, seeing his totem at a disadvantage, roughly pulled a small poisonous lizard that glowed with a green light from his shoulder, chewed it up, and with a Crystal Skull Head in his mouth, chanted with closed eyes. After a while, his body burst into green mes, and with a fierce opening of his green-ming eyes, he pointed at the Chief of the Poisonous Lizard Tribe nearby. In an instant, the mes on his body vanished, and he fainted and copsed. Then, the Chief of the Poisonous Lizard Tribe, upon whom he pointed, saw his activated totem suddenly burn with raging green mes. He raised his head with a painful scream as his body rapidly merged with the totem, transforming into a gigantic Poisonous Lizard that leapt violently, colliding with Lin Xiao¡¯s Asura Naga Incarnation.
    ¡°Boom!¡± This forty to fifty-meter Giant Lizard mmed into Lin Xiao¡¯s head, causing it to jerk sideways sharply. The condensed golden breath grazed by the King of the Poisonous Lizards¡¯ mouth and pierced straight through half of its face, continuing on to melt through its body and into the ground as Lin Xiao raised his head, creating a gigantic trench tens of meters deep that extended for thousands of meters. ¡°How fierce!¡± The sight of her boyfriend¡¯s ferocious blow made Shen Yuexin¡¯s eyes sparkle with starlight, as she gained a new appreciation for his strength. The King of the Poisonous Lizards narrowly escaped with its life, taking advantage of Lin Xiao¡¯s momentary weakness due to the high energy consumption of his attack to break free and flee without looking back. This scene left the Chief of the Poisonous Lizard Tribe, who was hoping to rescue its totem for a counterattack, dumbfounded. He looked up to see the golden ming eyes filled with wrath, and with a sweep from the sky, a massive w urately pinned the fleeing Giant Lizard, ¡°boom¡± ¨C crushing a vast amount of rocks and forcibly embedding the Giant Lizard into the ground. Chapter 453: 453: Hunting the King of the Poisonous Lizards Chapter 453: Hunting the King of the Poisonous Lizards ¡°You can¡¯t run away!¡± The Dragon¡¯s enormous head lifted, gazing in the direction where the Poisonous Lizard King was fleeing. Golden mes sprayed from its golden pupils as it spoke in human tongue. Bowing its head slowly, the Poison Lizard Tribal Chief, transformed into a Giant Lizard, had already been pressed into the ground by him, buried deeply. The surrounding rocks had all shattered, forming arge crater. ¡°I have witnessed your courage, and out of respect for your bravery, I shall personally send you on your way!¡± Lin Xiao extended another gigantic w to press down on the Giant Lizard¡¯s head, crushing its bones. His ws sank deeply into its flesh, and as the Golden Naga¡¯s pupils spewed a dark golden light, the Giant Lizard screamed miserably, torn in half. There was no spray of blood, only countless streams of ck mist that made up the totemic body leaking out, and¡­ The Tribal Chief of the Poison Lizard Tribe, who had merged with the totem, was also torn in two. His pitifully small corpsepared to the enormous w slipped through the gaps, and Lin Xiao opened his mouth to spout a golden ze, incinerating the body to nothingness. As the Asura Naga who had fully integrated the Dragon bloodline, the ability to spew Dragon Breath was within reason. The n Leader was dead, the Old Wizard unconscious, and the remaining tribal warriors and leaders were struggling to resist. Defeat was only a matter of time. But what was crucial was the guardian totem of the tribe breaking and fleeing; that was the straw that broke the Poison Lizard Tribe¡¯s morale. Although the battle was not over yet, the overall situation was basically decided. Lin Xiao had his girlfriend oversee the battlefield, chasing after the escaping Poisonous Lizard King alone.
    Compared to the Poisonous Lizard King who could only flee on the ground, he could fly. Such a huge creature could easily topple trees thicker than a man. From the air, a gigantic and conspicuous trail stretched far into the distance; he just needed to follow the track to catch up. Using teleportation three times in a row, Lin Xiao flying in the sky soon found the Poisonous Lizard King rampaging through the forest, scaring countless fierce beasts into chaos. Along the escape route, animals startled from their hiding spots were running wild. Lin Xiao did not pounce immediately but looked towards the direction of the Poisonous Lizard King¡¯s escape. Far in the distance, a powerful presence was slowly stirring, with barely audible shrieks echoing intermittently. ording to the map obtained from conquering several tribes with the Vine Snake Tribe, that direction was a Lizard Totem Tribe. ¡°Seeking reinforcements, are you?¡± He chuckled. ording to the marking on the map, the Totem called The King of the River Lizards was from a Lizard Totem Tribe slightlyrger than the Poison Lizard Tribe, and its strength should be slightly superior to that of the Poisonous Lizard King, but only by a limited margin. For Lin Xiao, the Poisonous Lizard King was an opponent he could easily defeat; previously, he crushed the Poisonous Lizard King without thetter having the ability to struggle. The addition of another was no match for him either. Moreover, The King of River Lizards might not even dare to show up. Although they were both branches of the Lizard Totems, their rtions might not be sufficient to fight to the death for each other. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry and continued to drive the Poisonous Lizard King towards the River Lizard Tribe. When the Poisonous Lizard King was still over ten kilometers away from the River Lizard Tribe, a Giant Lizard, not much smaller than the Poisonous Lizard King, burst out from a huge crater not far from the River Lizard Tribe, roaring andmunicating with the Poisonous Lizard King through screams. However, after only a few exchanges, The King of River Lizards saw the ball of golden light approaching from afar¡ªLin Xiao¡¯s incarnation as the Golden Naga, easily visible from a distance with its shock and hesitation. Then, The King of River Lizards roared at the Poisonous Lizard King, whipped its tail, turned, and fled back into the crater, disappearing from sight. Poisonous Lizard King: ¡­ Lin Xiao: ¡­ The Poisonous Lizard King was clearly bewildered for a moment, screeched a few times at the disloyal River Lizard King, and continued to flee. But this time, Lin Xiao did not let it continue to escape, teleporting directly in front of the Poisonous Lizard King, he opened his mouth to speak humannguage: ¡°I said, you must not destroy the trees here, otherwise you will be punished!¡± Lin Xiao set a punishment mechanism that the Poisonous Lizard King absolutely couldn¡¯t avoid, then spoke again in amanding and powerful voice: ¡°In the name of truth, those who destroy trees will be unable to move!¡± As his words ended, an invisible rule of force descended from the void. The fleeing Poisonous Lizard King suddenly froze mid-motion, and a ¡®boom¡¯ resounded around as the void swelled, a phenomenon generated by the kic energy being absorbed by the surrounding space due to the force freezing it in ce.
    ¡°In the name of truth, those who destroy trees will lose their strength!¡± Expending a full thousand Divine Power, the second Minor Judgment Skill descended. The Poisonous Lizard King, which was trying to mobilize its own strength to resist the previous Minor Judgment Skill, suddenly felt its strength dissipate, and the huge body copsed softly. Then a massive shadow fell upon it. Barely lifting its head, it saw a gigantic golden figure with a suffocating aura descending. ¡°Boom!¡± Lin Xiao descended from the sky andnded heavily on the Poison Lizard King. The effect of the Minor Judgment Skill onlysted about a second on the totemic Poison Lizard King, which would seem like the blink of an eye to most, but for beings like them, a second was enough to determine life or death.
    Just likest time, as his foot came down, the Poison Lizard King was unable to break free, even after recovering from the effect of the Minor Judgment Skill. This time, with no outsiders to interfere, Lin Xiao forced open its mouth. A potent venom prepared to spray out, but was immediately met with a torrent of golden Dragon Breath from the Supreme Naga, sting the venom back down the Poison Lizard King¡¯s throat. Gold mes gushed from the crevices of the Poison Lizard King¡¯s mouth, burning through its entire head. The venom was spewed out for a full ten seconds until the Poison Lizard King¡¯s neck had melted through, leaving only a charred skull. Yet, the body of the Poison Lizard King still retained its formidable strength and vitality; it wasn¡¯tpletely dead. But it was undoubtedly doomed. Now, without a head, it was merely in its death throes, just waiting for its life force to run out. A spirit of the Poison Lizard King, glimmering with a faint golden light, flew out towards a certain direction. Lin Xiao reached out to grasp it, only to feel a strong force pulling at the spirit of the Poison Lizard King. This powerful attraction came from the east side of the ind, the territory of the Lizard Lord Tribe. ¡°Interesting!¡± If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, the destination of the Poison Lizard King¡¯s soul was towards the Lizard Lord Tribe. The totem of this tribe, known as The King of Ten Thousand Lizards, was an extraordinary entity. It was said to have been a totem for tens of thousands of years, and both the Poison Lizard King and the River Lizard King were its descendants. The King of Ten Thousand Lizards, a millennia-old shut-in, was likely very powerful. Before bing a totem, Lin Xiao might not have been able to contend with it. He was aware of a force pressing down on him while attacking the Poison Lizard Tribe, likely an advantage the Poison Lizard King had within its own territory, but their difference in strength was too vast, and the home-field advantage wasn¡¯t enough to change the oue. If The King of Ten Thousand Lizards was on par with Lin Xiao, plus the home-field advantage, the situation could be different. Therefore, he must be a totem as well. Then he could use part of the totemic powers to offset the influence of the enemy¡¯s totem, creating a rtively fair battle. Picking up the remains of the Poison Lizard King, Lin Xiao nced at the huge pit near the River Lizard Tribe. He could sense a gaze hidden within the pit.
    He was tempted to take out the River Lizard King while he was at it, but decided against it, considering that it could provoke The King of Ten Thousand Lizards to rage. Although killing the Poison Lizard King would certainly enrage The King of Ten Thousand Lizards, there was a significant difference between killing one and killing two. There was no need to rush things. As long as the River Lizard Tribe remained here, the totem couldn¡¯t escape. With the strength and powers obtained, a totem also faced certain restrictions. It could leave the tribe for a short time, but not for long, and giving up the tribe wasn¡¯t easy. At least until the next attack on the River Lizard Tribe, the River Lizard King would be unable to break free from its tribal constraints. There was no need to hurry. Dragging the carcass, he soared back to base. By the time he returned to the Poison Lizard Tribe, the battle had ended, and the Vine Snake Tribe had already invaded the Poison Lizard Tribe. The totemic Totem Pir was torn down, and every wizard belonging to the Poison Lizard King was killed. These wizards served as priests to their gods and spoke for the totem. The other tribe members could be assimted, even n Leaders, if they were willing toy down their arms, but not the wizards. Once the tribe was breached, the wizards were doomed to die. Many downtrodden civilians and disarmed Poison Lizard Tribe warriors were gathered in an open space. But with their tribe decisively defeated, especially after witnessing their totem flee, their Totem Pir extinguished, and all totem warriors lose their strength, this signified their totem¡¯s downfall. They lost all hope and resigned themselves to surrender. One after another, the Totem Pirs were knocked down, the symbols of the Poison Lizard Tribe were piled together and set aze, and reced with the symbols of the Vine Snake Tribe. All the food in the storeroom was collected, and the minerals mined from a small mountain range nearby were packed into boxes, ready to be transported back to the Vine Snake Tribe. The leaders of the Vine Snake Tribe discussed and decided to establish a temporary base here. Using the mages¡¯ spells, they would construct a small town and encircle the nearby mountain mines, which produced iron ore, a current necessity for the tribe. The subsequent relocation work didn¡¯t require their worry. The leaders of the Vine Snake Tribe were overjoyed, and the tribe¡¯s warriors were also excitedly collecting the spoils of war. Lin Xiao returned to the base with the Poison Lizard King¡¯s corpse and spirit, ready to study the soul of the Poison Lizard King. The secret of the totemy within its soul.
    He didn¡¯t need the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube; at this point, Lin Xiao¡¯s proficiency in The Rule of Creation was no ordinary feat. Even as a Divine Position Incarnation and not the True Body, he still retained his previous memories, and his understanding of the Creation Rules that his True Body possessed remained. He saw through the essence of the totem at a nce. Totems, strictly speaking, are a focus of the belief of living beings, a type of divine position, yet not the kind that gods possess. This is mainly due to the uniqueness of this ne, which cannot give birth to true divine positions. Or rather, this ne can produce divine positions, but due to the ne Will, during the stage of divine position solidification, the ne rules interfere, resulting in the formation of a special Divine Position. Chapter 454: The Name of the Totem - The Golden Dragon Master Chapter 454: The Name of the Totem ¨C The Golden Dragon Master This position held a part of the power of Godhood, but it wasn¡¯t the true Godhood; if a descriptor had to be used, perhaps it could be referred to as a castrated and downsized version of Godhood. Because the power of totems is basically consistent, or it could be said that all totems are extremely simr, whether it¡¯s the King of Poison Lizards or the King of Ten Thousand Lizards, there¡¯s only a distinction in the strength of totems, but their essence is the same, with only a few minor differences¡ªwhich might be rted to the distinctions within the Godhood. ¡°Could this be the secret of the totems of this ne?¡± Recalling what Senior Chumo had told him about the Supreme Divine Position, a spark of enlightenment shed through Lin Xiao¡¯s mind, as if he had grasped something. Combining the information he held, he had a bold hypothesis; however, with only one totem in hand, he wasn¡¯t very confident in his spection. He needed to find a way to plunder more totems to cross-verify each other, and only then would he know whether his guess was correct. As for the totem he currently possessed, he might as well use it himself for now. The method of use was quite simple: erase the will of the Poisonous Lizard King¡¯s soul from the totem, making it an ownerless totem, and then he could inherit it. This task did require the Creation Magic Cube. It¡¯s not that he couldn¡¯t do it himself, but erasing a soul¡¯s will from a totem with the power of his incarnation would be time-consuming and would require a significant amount of Divine Power. Time was not an issue; it could be erased in at most a few months, which he could wait out. However, the vast amount of Divine Power it would consume was something he couldn¡¯t afford to waste. A task that would take months and tens of thousands of Divine Power toplete, the Creation Magic Cube could aplish in minutes, without needing to expend any Divine Power at all¡ªwhy not take advantage of it? The will-erased, nk soul of the Poisonous Lizard King was stored away for future use, to be granted to his subordinates. The Wizards of this ne had methods to summon soul beasts, which involved summoning the souls of powerful creatures through secret spells. Depending on the summoning method, the summoner¡¯s power, and the quality of the offerings, the soul beasts would have anywhere from the lowest thirty percent to the highest eighty percent of their True Body¡¯s strength. As for the corpse of the Poisonous Lizard King, it was of no further use. Its head had been melted by his Golden Dragon Breath, and the rest of the body couldn¡¯t be animated with Undead Spells, so keeping it would lead to rot and spread venomous pollution into the environment. After wholly subduing the Poison Lizard Tribe using the corpse of the Poisonous Lizard King, Lin Xiao burned the remains to ashes. After conquering the Poison Lizard Tribe, the Vine Snake Tribe began to recuperate and reproduce, moving the vast amounts of iron ore stored in the Poison Lizard Tribe¡¯s warehouses to their base. The Red Furnace n finally had work to do; the furnaces that had been idle for a long time fired up, beginning mass steel production. Although the iron mine in the nearby small mountain range was notrge, it was still sufficient to sustain the current Vine Snake Tribe. The Star Spirits directly used spells to dig open the surface of the mountains, revealing the iron ore buried deep underground. Arge number of Stone Golems were created for mining, and in less than a month, they hadpletely excavated the small iron mine. And at this time, Lin Xiao also entered the final stage of fusing with the totem. When he fused this totem into his incarnation andbined it with his own will and the status granted by the totem, everyone in the tribe, from the Leader down to themon folk, looked up towards the direction of their base. Many Wizards knelt down towards him, loudly shouting his name: ¡°Mighty primal dragon lord, you are the Guardian of the Vine Snake Tribe, the totem of the Vine Snake Tribe, your will shall be our will!¡± Several kilometers away, Lin Xiao also faintly heard these voices over and over again in a haze. He slowly raised his head, transforming into countless golden mists, rising into the sky. Shortly after, a streak of golden light flew over the Vine Snake Tribe, quickly transforming into a colossal body of gold. Having revealed his True Body, Lin Xiao could sense that he had formed an indescribable and mysterious bond with the tribe before him. With a regal gaze looking towards the tribe, his grand voice echoed throughout: ¡°In the name of the primal dragon lord, I bestow the name upon the tribe¡ªDragon Tribe.¡± ¡°We follow the will of the Guardian!¡± There was not a single dissent in the entire tribe; on the contrary, they were overjoyed, breaking into song and dance to celebrate. The name of the tribe was inherently named after the tribe¡¯s totem. Although the tribes of Snake Lizard Ind had traditionally been either snake or lizard, with very few other totems, this did not mean that they could only choose between snakes and lizards. It was just that, historically, the only creatures on the ind powerful enough to qualify as totems were snakes and lizards. Having be a totem, Lin Xiao had to select new Wizards for the tribe, simr to priests serving deities, who needed to be designated and granted authority to activate the totem with his power. This was easy to manage; he merely had to select some spiritually stronger and smarter young tribespeoplepared to others. Once these young tribespeople became Wizards, they would be eligible to obtain Totem Seeds from him through various offerings and then grant them to powerful warriors in the tribe, activating the totems and transforming the warriors into Totem Warriors. The mostmon offering was the live sacrifice of various powerful fierce beasts or enemies, a practice that even Lin Xiao could not change. It¡¯s not that all totems are so ferocious that they must be worshipped with live sacrifices, those that evolved to have awakened wisdom and became powerful beings no longer kill mindlessly as they did before they gained intelligence. The main issue is that they deplete their own strength when they split off Totem Seeds. It¡¯s manageable with a small number of Totem Seeds, but nobody can withstand the strain of creating arge number. The blood and soul of the powerful fierce beasts sacrificed alive can substitute for arge part of this consumption, which is one of the primary reasons why primitive tribes favor live sacrifices, saving where they can. By renaming the Vine Snake Tribe to the Dragon Tribe, symbolizing the tribe¡¯s transformation, the totem warriors, who made up the tribe¡¯s main military force, were also due for a change. In the former Vine Snake Tribe, the totems activated by totem warriors were mostly snake totems, with only a handful of non-snake totems, such as the totem of the former strongest member of the tribe, the Flying Dragon Totem. Unfortunately, he died fighting as a rearguard during the tribe¡¯s previous escape from the Poison Lizard Tribe. Now that the tribe has given birth to a new totem and has changed its name, the totem warriors naturally need to change as well. Through the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, Lin Xiao obtained a thousand diluted samples of the Big Naga¡¯s Blood Essence from the True Body. Then, after multiple blood sacrifices in the tribe, he bestowed a hundred of them, starting with recing the totems of the tribe¡¯s original warriors. ording to tribal rules, after a new tribe splits off and births a new totem, the original main tribe¡¯s totem will reim the power granted. The old totem warriors in the tribe will gradually lose their power, now that Lin Xiao has be the new totem, and eventually they¡¯ll be unable to activate their totem and be ordinary mortals. Simrly, for the many tribes he has conquered, such as the Poison Lizard Tribe, the original Totem King has died, and their totem warriors will also face the dissipation of their powers. The Dragon Tribe, having conquered the Poison Lizard Tribe, now has nearly forty thousand tribespeople, and the remaining members, added together, number less than sixty. Of course, this is because most of the totem warriors died in the battles. Normally, the ratio of a tribe¡¯s poption to totems is about one to fifty. That is, a tribe with a poption of fifty thousand could have a hundred totem warriors. Lin Xiao¡¯s first one hundred shares of the Big Naga¡¯s Blood Essence were intended to create a hundred totem warriors to test the waters, to see the strength of totem warriors activated by the Big Naga¡¯s Blood Essence and then adjust the concentration of the essence ordingly. Under his close supervision, the selected wizards began using the one hundred shares of the Big Naga¡¯s Blood Essence as materials to tattoo totem patterns onto the selected tribal warriors. The so-called totem is tattooing; using essence as material, the pattern of the totem is inscribed on the body, and then the totem is activated through a secret spell, thereby gaining the strength of the fierce beast represented by the essence. For example, if you use the essence of the Flying Dragon to tattoo a totem, the activated totem will be the Flying Dragon Totem. What he used was the Big Naga¡¯s Blood Essence, so the activated totem would be the Great Naga Totem. As the first warrior washed away his original totem and had a new totem freshly tattooed, a vividly lifelike Supreme Naga was entwined around his entire body, looking extraordinarily majestic and terrifying. A wizard stood before the warrior who knelt naked in front of the Totem Pir, coincidentally, this warrior was Luo, the very totem warrior who first discovered the base. The wizard ced a hand on Luo¡¯s forehead, where the forehead of the Great Naga totem tattoo was located, chanting under his breath. An invisible force slowly descended. Meanwhile, on the distant Gemini Continent, on the northernndmass, to the farthest east, there is a river that runs from west to east across the entire continent. At a tributary near where it flows into the river, a delta reveals a vast alluvial in. To the west of the in is a hignd with scattered houses, where numerous primitives in simple linen clothes are busily moving about. In the center of the tribe, many tribal warriors have gathered, with a few wizards currently tattooing totems onto some warriors. Not far from the tribe, there is a mountain peak with a stone staircase winding up the mountain side to a teau. There sits a cave, from which a faint mist pours out, the area devoid of any insects or pests. Deep inside the cave lies a sanctuary, where Li Xiushen sits on a stone tform, with a screen of light unfurled before him showing precisely the scene of the tribe¡¯s wizards tattooing totems on the warriors. He watches with a frown as the tattoos arepleted, and his wizards set about activating the totems for the warriors. As the Totem Seeds are activated, the tattooed totems on the bodies of the five warriors light up with a faint emerald glow, causing many of the warriors¡¯ faces to show a trace of pain. Their facial muscles start to twitch as if enduring some agony. This is the most difficult part of activating the totem. The so-called totem involves forcibly assimting a new bloodline. Although the Transcendent Power of the totem enables humans to lower the rejection of the totem bloodline, any reduction still involves some degree of rejection. Not only is it extremely painful, but there¡¯s also a high probability of failure. If it fails, death is inevitable. In less than ten seconds, one warrior screams in agony as he leaps up, his skin where the totem tattoo was made bursting open and blood spraying out. He falls to the ground, convulsing for a few seconds before dying outright. In under thirty seconds, two more warriors fail in session, causing Li Xiushen¡¯s brow to furrow deeply. Fortunately, although the remaining two warriors¡¯ faces twitch incessantly, they ultimately endure the most dangerous phase, their bodies trembling and muscles spasming, yet without losing control. Having endured the most painful and dangerous phase, the power of the totems bes visible covering their entire bodies, and their naked skin begins to change color, turning from a blood red to a stony gray, then from the petrified gray to the green of jade. Chapter 455: Researching Totem Seed Chapter 455: Researching Totem Seed ¡°` Indeed, the blood-flesh essence that Li Xiushen prepared for the tribe was from his core races, the Emerald Serpent People. After incorporating a part of the Dragon n¡¯s bloodline, they had advanced to the sub-legendary species known as Jade Dragon Snakes. This new family member stood between three to four meters tall, possessing far greater strength and talent than the Emerald Serpent People. When transformed into a jade body, they could be immune to arge fraction of spells and had an extremely strong resistance to physical attacks. You should know that the ¡®jade¡¯ of their transformation is not themon jade found in the mortal world. Strictly speaking, it looks like jade but is in fact apletely different kind of material, much harder. However, they likewise inherit jade¡¯s weaknesses. They are greatly defensive against sharp and pointed weapons but are countered by heavy weapons like sledgehammers. Of course, this counter is rtive. Even if a mortal wielded arge hammer, they would still be unable to harm them. Two Jade Dragon Snake totems took shape; upon activating their totems, these two warriors could borrow the talents of the Jade Dragon Snakes. If the totem integration reached the advanced level, they could directly transform into Jade Dragon Snakes, possessing all the strengths and talents of the Jade Dragon Snakes, which was incredibly powerful. Subsequently, the two warriors who had sessfully activated their totems took turns demonstrating their power before their fellow tribespeople. They disyed their abilities to transform into jade and their Petrification Talent, respectively. As for transforming into Jade Dragon Snakes, they could not demonstrate that capability with just an activated totem. There are four stages of totem development: primary, middle, advanced, and final. The primary stage is right after the totem¡¯s activation, when at most twenty percent of the totem¡¯s power can be unleashed. The middle stage usually refers to a period after the totem¡¯s activation, when more totem power can be released, around forty percent. The advanced stage generally indicates that a totem warrior can excavate a significant amount of the totem¡¯s power, releasing about sixty percent. Most importantly, advanced totem warriors can fully activate the power of the totem, allowing for a short-term physical transformation into their totem. For example, the former strongest member of the Vine Snake Tribe and the n Leader of the Poison Lizard Tribe were both advanced totem warriors with the ability to transform into their totems. As for the final stage, naturally, it is the most powerful ss of totem warriors, often possessing over eighty percent of the totem¡¯s power. Under normal circumstances, it¡¯s impossible to attain the totem¡¯s full power. Beyond maintaining their transformed state for an extended duration, final-stage totem warriors also have the ability to partially transform. Simply put, they can transform parts of their bodies into parts of their totems, granting them incredibly powerful martial abilities. In the days that followed, new totem warriors were born every day within the Dragon Tribe. The newly emerged totem warriors showcased the power of the Supreme Naga within the tribe. The terrifying strength of the Naga warriors, their cool appearance, and formidable talents attracted the tribe¡¯s elite warriors to form hunting parties. They went out to hunt fierce beasts as offerings, praying to the leader of the tribe for totem seeds. The totem warriors birthed by the Dragon Tribe were naturally called Dragon Warriors. Their impressive Golden Dragon Scales conveyed both dignity and strength, far surpassing the previous totems in every aspect. In the following days, Lin Xiao amalgamated all the Power of Faith and prayer intentions obtained through the tribe¡¯s prayers, with the blood-flesh essence and souls of fierce beasts sacrificed, into totem seeds. Then, he purified them through the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube. He discovered that the totem seeds granted by the totem contained a mix of fierce beast¡¯s blood-flesh essence and souls, as well as the Power of Faith and thoughts from countless believers. A multitude of messy elementsbined to form a single totem seed. Once granted, these totemic warriors had to endure the agony of different bloodlines merging into their bloodstream and fend off various impure thoughts by themselves. Expecting the mortals to bear this with a high sess rate was undoubtedly wishful thinking. ¡°` This was still using totem tattoos to suppress the pain, coupled with the selection of warriors each with a resolute will. If ordinary people were to undergo this, ten out of ten would fail. After investigating these issues, Lin Xiao decisively used the Creation Magic Cube to purify the will remnants of the fierce beasts contained within the totem seeds, much like purifying the assorted thoughts and various notions of his followers. Having done this, the only problem the totem warriors had to face was the rejection reaction from the fusion of different bloodlines, which was unavoidable, even the Creation Magic Cube couldn¡¯t prevent it. He could consume Divine Power to purify the Big Nagas Blood Essence and lower the impact to the minimum, but he couldn¡¯t change the bloodlines of the warriors epting the totem seeds themselves. With so many warriors epting totem seeds, he couldn¡¯t possibly purify each one with Divine Power, as that would clearly be unrealistic. Solving other problems essentially resolved most of the issues; at least the original sess rate of one or two out of ten had now reached seven or eight out of ten. The fact that seven or eight out of ten could seed was a significant improvement. In the following days, he sessively condensed more totem seeds from the essence of other Big Nagas mixed with sacrifices and bestowed them. To maximize the strength of the Dragon Tribe as much as possible, he rxed the criteria for bing a totem warrior, giving warriors with slightly lesser strength a chance as long as they disyed their courage. Although their sess rate was lower than that of true warriors, after purifying the totem seeds, they still had a sess rate close to fifty percent, which was enough to make them willing to take the risk. While the tribal warriors were excited about the prospect of bing totem warriors, the first batch of weapons was finally forged topletion by the Crimson Furnace at the base. They smelted arge amount of iron ore into steel blooms and fashioned a batch of standard-issue jungle warfare equipment for the tribe¡¯s warriors. The equipment included a set of light armor that did not hinder agility, a Round Shield, a one-handed Longsword, a pair of gauntlets with hooks, and a batch of wooden javelins with steel tips. Then they integrated a valuable collection of materials previously gathered from Piecemeal nes on the road, forging an alloy even stronger and more ductile than steel, from which they crafted a batch of standardised equipment exclusively for the totem warriors. The style was simr to that of the ordinary warrior¡¯s suit, but the material was better, offering stronger defense. Especially since the Star Spirits had enchanted the set with a plethora of BUFFs and practical Spells that could be activated with just a thought, such as enhanced defense resistance, sharpened weapons, Speed Up, blink, flight, and so on. The tribe developed rapidly, its strength growing almost daily, and the morale of the entire tribe seemed to be different every day, with their powerful strength giving them even more confidence. The current n Leader and Wizard Leader of the tribe summoned many warrior leaders to discuss how to Conquer more tribes proactively. Lin Xiao watched all this with interest, not intervening. He wasn¡¯t a babysitter, only responsible for making the tribe stronger, leaving its development entirely up to them. Besides, he was busy anyway, with a lot of things to do. For example¡­ ¡°` Within the Void Battleship Flying Snake No., Lin Xiao slowly opened his eyes, as did his girlfriend sitting across from him. She asked, ¡°How is it? Did you sense anything?¡± He nodded and replied, ¡°I did sense them. There are two on the western side of the Maind and one to the south of the Gemini Continent. There are three more over the seas beyond the Maind, likely neers to this ne, like us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite a few people.¡± Shen Yuexin furrowed her brows slightly and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this ne must be the main ne of this part of the Void. There are over two thousand students dispatched to this Void, so a few entering this ne is normal. There may still be a group of students who will discover thiser on, plus the seniors from the second and third years. Thepetition is going to be fierce.¡± Lin Xiaoughed upon hearing this and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; they are not ourpetitors, nor do they pose a threat to us. Ourpetitors are the seniors from the second and third years. A year has passed already, right?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a year.¡± ¡°Are there Totem Warriors in the tribe?¡± ¡°Seven hundred and eighty-five.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lot!¡± Lin Xiao thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to expand. Have the marines we¡¯ve infiltrated into the tribe call for a tribal council and prepare for territorial expansion. Eradicate the two nearest Lizard Tribes around our own. It¡¯s also time for you to be a Totem.¡± ¡°Wait a second.¡± His girlfriend suddenly grasped his hand, shook her head, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to be a Totem.¡± ¡°???¡± He looked at his girlfriend¡¯s beautiful face with confusion as she said, ¡°We don¡¯t both need to be Totems. Don¡¯t you think it will be more advantageous if one of us remains a Totem hidden from view, while the other is not, appearing before others?¡± After pondering for a moment, Lin Xiao nodded and said, ¡°You mean to use yourself as bait?¡± ¡°Right. In this ne, Totems can hide themselves and sense all the outsiders who are not Totems. With one of us in the light and the other in the shadows, when the timees, we might be able to eliminate some of ourpetitors through ambush.¡± Lin Xiao had nothing to say; her idea was indeed excellent. He gently squeezed her delicate and boneless hand, lifting it to his lips and kissing it lightly. ¡°Then you mustn¡¯t stray too far from me, lest you get attacked, and I fail to arrive in time.¡± ¡°Mhm!¡± Two monthster, the tribe officially set out to attack the River Lizard Tribe, but Lin Xiao and his girlfriend did not apany the troops. With several hundred Supreme Naga Totem Warriors and twenty Rank 8 Legendary Supreme Nagas, as well as the soul beast of the Poisonous Lizard King, exterminating the River Lizard Tribes would suffice. After the troops departed, he did not pay much attention, only asking his girlfriend to keep an eye on things. His main focus was on the matter at hand; he was currently researching the Totem Seeds of the Totem Warriors. This material was the most direct way to improve the tribe¡¯s strength. However, elite warriors were rare, so he needed to find a way to lower the conditions for using these Totem Seeds so that ordinary warriors could also use them without too high a risk of failure. A fifty percent death rate among the tribe¡¯s ordinary warriors was still too high. These warriors were in their prime; it would be too wasteful for them to die like that. This time, he did not conduct the research on his own, but used the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube directly, even willing to spend Creation Energy for analysis. If he aimed to covet this ne¡¯s potential Supreme Divine Position and even dared to dream of plundering the power system of this ne, then he must be willing to invest. To gain, one must be willing to give; expecting a harvest without investment is just a dream. His will immersed in the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, within the vast space, a golden blood orb revolved idly. This was aplete Big Nagas Totem Seed. Anyone who passed the test could assimte it into their body to be a Supreme Naga Totem Warrior. ¡°` Chapter 456: 456: The Backlash of the Plane Will Chapter 456: Chapter 456: The Bacsh of the ne Will Within the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, everything about this cluster of Totem Seeds wasid bare before Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes. Whether it was the exterior or interior, even the most primitiveposition of the many materials that constituted the Totem Seed was meticulously disyed in front of him, clear at a nce. Threads of Creation Energy turned into mist, pervading the space within the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube. His will, taking the perspective of the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube and nourished by Creation Energy, entered an extremely unique state, which in the terms of Eastern Fantasy could be called an epiphany. In this state, he easilyprehended the deepest mysteries of the Totem Core. In this state, he saw that at the very depths of the Totem Core, there was an imperceptible thread passing through the void, connecting to his body. To be precise, it connected to his totem. Of course, the rtionship between the Totem Core and the totem wasmon knowledge, no secret at all. But knowing it was one thing, no one could see this connecting thread and its deeper mysteries as clearly as he could. In this state, Lin Xiao¡¯s True Body, also immersed in the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, suddenly had a strong feeling. With a thought, his consciousness stimted Creation Energy, beginning to make some sort of modification to the Totem Core, which wasid out as clearly to his vision as if under a microscope. This modification wasn¡¯t a sudden whim but was based on the knowledge Lin Xiao¡¯s True Body had and the divine rules he mastered. Especially since he had restructured the foundational rulework within the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core thatposed his soul¡¯s shell, obtaining some knowledge only the Lord of the Crystal Wall System would possess, which led to an idea. The idea seemed simple, just unachievable for other deities.
    He thought that the Totem Core wasposed of Godhood, Power of Faith, ne rules, a powerful soul, and the Supreme Naga¡¯s Blood Essence. However, under such microscopic analysis, the structure of the Totem Core could, in fact, be altered, or to say, except for the mainponent, certain parts could be reced with other things. The mainponent was blood essence and arge amount of Soul Power; other parts could be substituted with other elements, such as Divine Power or other energies of the same rank. Of course, if other elements were used as substitutes, the effects of the Totem Core would change ordingly¡ªit was inevitable. Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t concerned about changes. Everything is improved step by step. The current high death rate of totem warriors forming their Totem Cores obviously indicated imperfection. He had turned the former death rate of approximately eighty percent into a sess rate of eighty percent, and even with lowered standards, there was still a fifty percent sess rate. This was an improvement. Now he needed to go further, to readjust and improve this thing once more. He already had two ideas that needed to be tested one by one. The first idea was to adapt the Totem Core into a profession simr to the totem warriors, where one simply needed sufficient conditions to change professions and then gradually acquire strength simr to totem warriors by increasing their Professional Level. The biggest advantage of this idea was its stability and safety since it was just a profession. The initial power gained would be small, and ordingly, the risks would be low. However, it also had a downside, which was a lower ceiling. After all, it was just a profession. Giving up the powerful bloodline inheritance of totem warriors meant that the ceiling would undoubtedly be lower than that of totem warriors of the same level. The second idea was to extract the essence of the Totem Core, such as the Big Nagas Blood Essence from the Supreme Naga totem warriors, and use it as the core to adjust into a bloodline profession. That is, integrating the modified Big Nagas Blood Essence directly into the Natives¡¯ own bloodline, oveying the weak human bloodline with the powerful Naga bloodline, thereby giving them the potential to ascend to Supreme Naga, simr to the Lesser Naga. After all, the bloodline cultivated to its ultimate point would lead to a return to its ancestral source. Not only was it simr to the totem warrior¡¯s high-level state when merging with their totem, but it was also stronger and more enduring than the totem warrior. Moreover, this bloodline wasn¡¯t just any bloodline, but a bloodline profession, focusing on the bloodline as the main aspect and gradually excavating the bloodline powers of the profession. ¡°Or perhaps, I don¡¯t need to plunder the power system of totem warriors, but instead use it as a reference and create a more suitable profession or system for myself?¡± ¡°No, a system is better!¡± Compared to a profession, a system had greater potential and broader applications. With this thought, Lin Xiao resolved to focus his mind on the Totem Core, which was almost as detailed as if under a microscope, beginning to strip away the redundant elements within the Totem Core, and adding what he needed. Most core among these was a nk Profession Card temte.
    This was easy to solve, as previously when he transformed the Wise Goblins into Star Spirits, a Frost Magician Profession Card became avable. He stripped away the Frost Magician profession system from this card, leaving a nk Profession Card temte, which was then integrated into the Totem Core that was stripped of many elements, retaining only the core bloodline, merging the Naga bloodline within this framework of the Totem Core. Despite the Totem Core¡¯s multiplicity of elements being stripped away and leaving only the essence of the Naga bloodline, the most critical point was still the framework of the Totem Core. Without this framework, his idea could not be constructed. The framework of the Totem Core was the core of this ne¡¯s totem warrior power system. After all, the blood essence within could be reced at will; it could be the blood essence of the Supreme Naga, the Giant Lizard, the Flying Dragon, or even that of the Star Spirits or the Thunder Wings.
    The core frameworkbined with the Profession Module, but the new system wasn¡¯t yet formed. Lin Xiao nced at the more than thirteen hundred points of Creation Energy he still had. With a thought, a full hundred units of Creation Energy burned, and infinite chaotic Creation Energy surged forth within the Magic Cube Space, quickly converging into a slowly contracting vortex. ¡°Boom!¡± A peal of thunder abruptly erupted from the clear sky, the cloudless Vault of Heaven suddenly brightened, and a massive bolt of Lightning appeared out of nowhere, mming into the base with the fury of almost the entire ne. To the north of Snake Lizard Main Ind, on the southern side of a vast tribe that stretched over a dozen kilometers, there was a huge Lake. Apanying this bolt from the blue, theke¡¯s water boiled, and an enormous ck-scaled snake head the size of a building emerged from the water and gazed towards the heavens, unmoving for a long time. At the same time, in the middle of arge swamp to the south of Snake Lizard Main Ind, countless dark bubbles burst, and wisps of ck me rose from the bursting bubbles, converging into a cloud of ck fog that enshrouded half the swamp. Within the haze, a shadow asrge as a small hill rose slowly, and a halo of gray energy shot out, rapidly spreading tens of kilometers away. Meanwhile, countless powerful beings throughout the ne sensed the thunderboltden with extreme rage and turned their gazes in the same direction. Atop a giant tree a hundred meters tall, where a tform made of leaves held a small wooden cabin, Cao Yichen, enveloped in a faint green glow, sat in front of the cabin, frowning deeply in that direction, murmuring to himself after a moment: ¡°That¡¯s Snake Lizard Main Ind. Those two are over there. Does this anomaly have something to do with them?¡± Sitting beside him was another man with braided hair, who said upon hearing this: ¡°Shall I go check it out personally? You said that kid doesn¡¯t listen, should I go and warn him?¡± Cao Yichen gestured for him to stop and shook his head: ¡°No need. I never intended to let them leave safely anyway.¡± He said coldly:
    ¡°They¡¯re just cannon fodder; let them develop freely. Ten years from now, we¡¯ll reap the benefits. Right now, our main enemies are still the two seniors from Year Three.¡± ¡°But, I¡¯ve heard that the kid is quite famous. He was once one of the Deputy Rank contenders for the Young Prodigy list during high school, and the girl who came with him is said to be the direct daughter of someone important. Shouldn¡¯t we¡­¡± ¡°Just a Deputy Rank contender. Wait until he can still secure his ce in the official Young Prodigy rankings next year. The first year at the university is simply an extension of the high school rankings. That kid has a very ordinary background; once restrictions are lifted at university, he¡¯ll be overtaken and kicked off the list in no time. If he can even remain on the list of three thousand exceptional talents a year from now, I¡¯d say he¡¯s capable.¡± The man with braidsughed: ¡°That¡¯s not easy. Many high school super elites have been caught up by their less aplished peers upon entering university, a disparity most people couldn¡¯t handle.¡± ¡°However, the girl who came with him, I heard her identity is not ordinary. How should we deal with her?¡± Cao Yichen considered for a moment: ¡°It depends. As long as she doesn¡¯t clearly oppose us, there¡¯s no need to bother. If they insist on being troublesome, then don¡¯t hold back. Her background might be extraordinary, but are we ordinary?¡± ¡°Right, they can only summon a limited number of ns. No matter how strong they get in ten years, they won¡¯t get very far. It¡¯s perfect, let them prepare a few hundred thousand Cannon Fodder for us. Though these Cannon Fodder won¡¯t make up for the gap between us and the seniors, narrowing the difference is still beneficial.¡± ¡°Lately, freshmen from Year One have been discovering this ne, with twenty-two identified so far; most are willing to cooperate with us. If even half of them can develop to meet our expectations, we¡¯ll gain over a million Cannon Fodder and nearly ten thousand Totem Warriors. That¡¯s a formidable force capable of altering the course of arge-scale war and consequently affecting the overall situation.¡± ¡°By the way, possibly influenced by us, the two seniors from Year Three seem to be initiating contact with the neers who have just entered the ne.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind them. We already have the upper hand; they can¡¯t catch up with us.¡± In the western part of distant Snake Lizard Main Ind, out of sight, near the Dragon Tribe, the base was thrown into chaos. That bolt of Lightning was sudden and unexpected; Lin Xiao¡¯s Divine Extraordinary Ability of foresight gave no warning at all, and he and his girlfriend werepletely unprepared and caught off guard.
    The result was that therge stone tform in the center of the base, which was over two hundred meters in diameter, had all of its structures swept away. Numerous Star Spirits¡¯ meticulously sculpted statues and ornaments were obliterated, and even the stone structure of the tform was sted away, its debris scattered outside the base. Fortunately, they were Demigods with abundant Divine Power. He carried over a million units of Divine Power, and his girlfriend, a little rich girl, was even wealthier than him. So even though it was a close call, they were unharmed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: Rmend Old Wang¡¯s new historical novel: ¡°Emperor!¡± Yes, the title is just one word. Description: Going back to thete Ming Dynasty, reduced to a ve. This emperor lived as a beggar, served the Jurchens, and was even a bandit. So, why couldn¡¯t he be a domestic ve? Chapter 457: 457 Sneak Attack on the Lizard Lord Tribe Chapter 457: Chapter 457 Sneak Attack on the Lizard Lord Tribe Three yearster, a small Void Battleship emerged from a Void Storm stretching over ten thousand kilometers and arrived in front of a ne that appeared dark red in its spectral light. The battleship circled the ne and dispatched three small detectors to approach and explore the ne. After more than ten minutes, the detectors were retrieved, and the Void Battleship turned away from the ne. Not long after the vessel left, a tall, humanoid creature covered in scales emerged from the ne, gazing into the Void for a long time without speaking. Six dayster, the Flying Snake No. once again arrived in front of another ne, this one emitting a pale green me, and the spaceship quietly moored itself outside the ne Crystal Wall, with two small detectors approaching to explore the ne. Lin Xiao stood in front of the bridge, carefully observing the nearby ne through the observation window, updating the Star Chart while asking, ¡°How many nes have we discovered this month?¡± His subordinate immediately replied, ¡°This is the fourth, averaging one per week.¡± ¡°Hmm! Such a high frequency, we must havee to a dense cluster of nes.¡±
    He then said to Shen Yuexin beside him, ¡°Have you discovered anything?¡± She retracted the glow in her pupils and shook her head, ¡°I haven¡¯t detected the traces of our seniors yet, but that does not exclude their presence. If they haven¡¯t appeared outside the ne for a long time, the original traces would have disappeared, and we wouldn¡¯t be able to inquire further.¡± This was her Divine Extraordinary Ability after obtaining the Fate Ancient Godhood, called Destiny Trajectory. As the name implies, she could see the targeted destiny trajectory up to a certain extent. The extent of details she could understand depended on the strengthparison between her and the target; the more powerful the target, the harder it was to peer into their destiny. However, after all, it was an Ancient Deity¡¯s power, stronger than most people would imagine. With her current strength, she could briefly glimpse the destiny of ordinary Indigenous True Gods, track the trajectory of demigods of the same rank for a long time, andpletely track those weaker than herself. If a creature was below Rank 6 Transcendent, without a Powerful Magic Device or special Talent, she could see through their entire life¡¯s trajectory at a nce, tracing all the way back to their birth. During these days, whenever they approached a ne, they would let her observe the Destiny Trajectory around the ne, looking for traces of their seniors or other unknown powerful beings. Although they haven¡¯t found much, they did encounter several terrifying Void Creatures and traps, allowing them to evade dangers in advance. They had already entered the Void where this cluster of nes was located a year and a half ago. The nes in this cluster became increasingly dense, especially as they went deeper, with the number of nes encountered increasing from one every one or two months to four or five per month now. From their interactions with the nes over the past year and a half, this should be a cluster of nes not yet discovered by the Sons of the Divine Realm, or at least not by many. So far, they had not officially encountered any Sons of the Divine Realm, though they did find traces on several nes that seemed to be left by them. But without evidence, it was impossible to prove these were traces left by Sons of the Divine Realm, and no markings were seen. However, to be cautious, they left those nes without making contact. The detectors embedded into the ne Crystal Wall swiftly sent back a chunk of gathered information, and a holographic screen popped up in the center of the bridge, disying a vast ocean that stretched on for thousands of miles. Quite coincidentally, the area the detectors scanned had clear skies, cloudless, with an endless ocean surface where fish would asionally jump out and colossal sea creatures could be seen chasing after prey. ¡°Arge ne!¡± One detector found the vast stretch of ocean, while the other saw an equally massive continental mountain range, with glimpses of soaring figures and traces of civilization in the swiftly passing imagery. Such starkly different terrains within the same ne, whenbined, gave a preliminary estimate of the ne¡¯s size, which could potentially meet the standards of arge ne. ¡°Launch two more detectors; also check again if any of our seniors left a mark!¡±
    Lin Xiao was slightly excited. From what was being disyed so far, this might be arge ne likely inhabited by intelligent life forms. The ne¡¯s energy intensity and resource richness weren¡¯t as important as the current presentation alone, which was enough to prove its extraordinary value. Lin Xiao was already nning to descend onto this ne to establish a Spatial Waymarker. Now he just waited to confirm that the ne had no owner and was undiscovered by other students before descending. The four detectors circled the ne and continued to explore while the Flying Snake No. carefully searched around the ne Crystal Wall. This thorough searchsted an entire month, going back and forth three times, and they concluded that there were no signs left by the students. Only then did Lin Xiao rx and prepare to descend.
    Throughout this month of exploration, the detectors had mostly mapped the internal terrain of the ne and had drawn up a detailed map. First off, this is indeed arge ne, with a total areaparable to that of two Pacific Oceans. It is almost asrge as the Moon Cloud Realm, which is kind of coincidental. The ne has three continents: the main continent lies in the east, while the west harbors two simrly-sized and closely situated Twin Continents. There are intelligent life forms on these continents, and not just one kind. The primary species is the indigenous humans, with a level of civilization akin to the Bronze Age. They are transitioning from tribal to city-state societies and have ves¡ªin essence, their stage of development is simr to the ancient Xia and Shang dynasties of China. Besides, this ne seems to have other races as well, fewer in number than humans but individually much more powerful. The indigenous humans are mainly concentrated on the main continent, but there are also city-states of indigenous humans on the Twin Continents. Hence, when choosing anding site, Lin Xiao¡¯s initial choice was not the continent but a slightlyrger ind outside the continent, preparing to safely establish the Spatial Waymarker before returning. Considering the value of thisrge intelligent life ne, it was enough for him and his girlfriend to score a good grade together. When the timees, whether they choose to sell the ne¡¯s coordinates or develop it themselves, both options are very promising. Of course, his decision tond on an ind rather than the main continent was mainly because of the Transcendent Powers within this ne. Even though the ne¡¯s civilizational level is not high, it possesses Transcendent Powers, and they are quite formidable. Information collected indicates that this ne has also developed the Power of Faith, giving rise to a kind of Totem that is simr to deities but not quite deities. Note that this Totem is different from the kind Lin Xiao encountered in the previous Totem Crystal Wall System; it shares the same name but belongs to another power system, a variant of Divine Enthronement through faith. In simpler terms, it could also be called ancestral worship or local deities.
    Since civilization is transitioning from tribal to city-state systems, the most primitive form of ancestral worship is retained. Some renowned ancestors receive adoration from their descendants, and, over time, gather the Power of Faith, eventually bing Totems with a specific Godhood but without a God Country or Incarnation¡ªthese are also called local deities. The mostmon Godhoods are the Totems of different tribes, such as the Thunder Tribe Totem, the Fang Tribe Totem, and so on. Or the local deities of different areas, like the Silent Mountain Guardian, the Senario Mountain Guardian, the Night Song Forest Guardian, and so forth. Generally, Totems are divine human ancestors, whereas most Guardians are powerful lifeforms of a region, deified by the ignorant worship of mortals; however, there are also humans who be Guardians. The strength of these Totems lies between Demigods and True Gods; due to the restriction of Godhood, they have no God Country and cannot create Avatars like True Gods. They must always personally intervene, thus their actual strength is much lower than that of True Gods. Nevertheless, no matter how inferior they are, they are equivalent to Demigods. If it¡¯s a powerful Totem or Guardian, their strength far exceeds that of an ordinary Demigod. The strongest among them, even True Gods, cannot do anything to them in their home turf. Thisrge ne is dotted with tribes and city-states, each having its own Totem, and some powerful nes may have several. Plus, with the various Guardians in different ces, even though this ne does not have True Gods, it is filled with Totems and Guardians equivalent to Demigods¡ªprobably not thousands, but certainly several hundreds of them, which is quite dangerous. As neers, they would be naturally repelled by just entering the ne, and establishing a Spatial Waymarker would make them direct targets of the ne Will¡¯s hostility. By then, enemies would certainlye to sabotage. Havingnded in the main ne, they might have to face an attack by a group of Totems or local deities any minute. Despite the dangers, as the saying goes, ¡°Fortune favors the bold,¡± and the value of this ne warrants the risk. Afterpleting all the preparations, the Flying Snake No. breached the ne Crystal Wall and entered the ne. The moment they entered the ne, Lin Xiao felt a repelling force acting upon himself. Turning to look at his girlfriend, Shen Yuexin nodded, while it seemed that the numerous subordinates aboard the battleship felt nothing. They were devoid of Divinity and Divine Power, and strictly speaking, were merely mortals. As long as they didn¡¯t arrive with evident malicious intent, the ne Will generally wouldn¡¯t repel them.
    Luckily, what they brought was only a Demigod Avatar, whose power was insignificantpared to the hundreds or thousands of Totems in this ne. If it were a True God arriving now, there would likely be lightning and thunder striking immediately. The Flying Snake No. remained stationary in the sky for a long while upon entering the ne, allowing him and Shen Yuexin to slowly limate to the rejection before transforming into a meteor and flying towards an archipgo at the edge of the main continent. Simultaneously with theirnding, in the south of the main continent, on a in situated between two mountain ranges, stood a city built of giant stones. Warriors of tall stature, bare-chested and barefoot, wearing nes of teeth, and armed with long spears, stood atop the city walls. The city was heavily fortified; within, the stone and wooden structures were crude yet orderly, and although themoners, d in hemp garments and adorned with various animal teeth or bones, were not particrly wealthy, they appeared clean. The streets were bustling with people. Commoners walked on either side of the main road, reserving the center solely for the aristocrats¡¯ ox carts. Following the main street all the way forward, after passing a huge square, the terrain began to rise. Layers of stone steps, built upon each other, extended upwards like a pyramid. From a high vantage point, one could see that this vast city, spanning over ten kilometers in both length and width, was divided into three tiers: the lowest and outermostyer, the middleyer standing over thirty meters above the outer one, and the core centralyer that rose another thirty meters above the middle one. In the center of thergest pyramid made of bluestone at the very heart of the city¡­ Chapter 458: 458: Facing the King of Ten Thousand Lizards Chapter 458: Chapter 458: Facing the King of Ten Thousand Lizards The soldier hurriedly answered, ¡°We¡¯ve collided with a huge rock, and the observer guesses that there¡¯s a ne fracture not far from here. Nearby, the void will have many fragmented pieces of the copsed ne.¡± ¡°A ne fracture?¡± Lin Xiao strode to the bridge. An abyss of darkness filled the central observation screen, and as he looked through the window at the front of the bridge, he could see nothing but the roiling void energy outside. Just as he was about to look away, suddenly a massive and irregr mountain burst out of the surging, tumultuous void storm ahead and collided with them. The pilot quickly adjusted the angle of the warship, and the Flying Snake No. narrowly skimmed past the towering irregr mountain that was thousands of meters in height. ¡°It really is a ne fracture!¡± Lin Xiao had noticed traces of buildings on the edges of the mountain they had just passed, indicating that there were intelligent civilizations within the shattered ne, and that their level of civilization was probably not low. His interest piqued, he ordered loudly, ¡°Slow down the speed and approach carefully. Be prepared to flee at any moment, and retreat immediately if something is amiss!¡±
    ne fractures are rare urrences¡ªeither caused by some terrifying natural disaster or by the misstep of a True God or an even more powerful being who inadvertently shatters the ne during battle. Of course, there¡¯s also a possibility that it was the work of a super void behemoth passing through the ne. If the ne isn¡¯trge, it might be identally cracked open as well. Fractured nes are generally worthless. Once shattered and fragmented, falling into the void, it won¡¯t take long before the earth is corroded and dissolved by void energy, eventually disappearing into nothingness. However, generally after a ne copses and dissolves, some extremely durable and precious minerals and magic materials may remain. These are usually difficult to mine within a ne, but they may be essible after a ne¡¯s disintegration. Lin Xiao aims to try his luck and see if he can find such spoils. The Flying Snake No. slowly moved forward, and soon another piece ofnd riddled with corrosion flew past them. As it brushed past, the observer saw arge piece of blue crystal on the opposite side of the rock and shouted immediately, ¡°Look there, such a huge chunk of raw sapphire!¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s gaze shifted, and he saw the blue crystal, about the size of a small room, whose surface was aglow with a faint blue light. There were also many blue crystals of varying size nearby. His face brightened as he eximed, ¡°Move closer and dig it out.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to make a fortune this time.¡± Everyone in the bridge was thrilled at the sight of the blue crystal. This was no ordinary sapphire; it was the kind of gemstone that could be used as magic materials. The mostmon andrgest use is to grind it into powder. After treatment, it can be mixed with other substances to create magic ink, which is essential for inscribing arrays, making magic items, or producing magic scrolls. While it¡¯s not highly priced individually, they couldn¡¯t ignore the size of the loot here. To put it into perspective, normally one unit of such material is only the size of an egg, and the going rate on the market is one Godforce Crystal for a thousand units. With such an abundance here, easily amounting to hundreds of thousands of units, the total value could reach several hundred Godforce Crystals. That¡¯s no small sum of money. ¡°Finders keepers; let¡¯s dig it out and everyone gets a big red envelope,¡± Lin Xiao grandly proimed, raising his hand in a sweeping gesture. The crew cheered in response, their movements bing noticeably more efficient. Maintaining trajectory parallel with the ne fragment, several meters tall, members of the Navy Marine Corps mounted several machines simr butrger than Pioneer Golems. They detached from the warship and flew toward the ne fragment. Two mechanical arms secured to the cliff surface, while the other two transformed into chisels, fiercely gouging along the seams around the sapphire. These machines had immense strength. They cracked the hard oreyer, and soon enough, the ore and blue sapphire were loosened and separated. The two machines extended several arms to clutch and push the block towards the Flying Snake No.
    It¡¯s worth mentioning that these magic sapphires were associated minerals of iron ore, surrounded entirely by iron ore rocks. If it were any other time, they wouldn¡¯t waste these iron ores, but they didn¡¯t have the space to store them now and had no choice but to let them go. When Lin Xiao arrived at the rear cabin, he saw that a blue sapphire as big as a small room was already lying quietly on the hard metal floor, its soft blue glow illuminating the surroundings. Shen Yuexin walked around the gemstone, picked up a small, irregr fragment from the ground, and said,
    ¡°This kind of magic gemstone has many uses and is in high demand in the market. Are you going to sell it or use it yourself?¡± ¡°Of course, for personal use!¡± He had a Magic based race within his God Domain, and their consumption of such a material was quite significant. He previously had to buy materials for them, which was a considerable expense. He then reached out to the Flying Snake and said, ¡°Lend me your sword, will you?¡± The Flying Snake quickly unfastened his sword belt and handed over the sword. Lin Xiao took it, aimed it at the house-sized blue sapphire, and struck it down. Dazzling light burst from the sword, quickly transforming into a five-meter-long de as it struck down, cleaving the sapphire in two. With several more swift slices, he cut the sapphire into a dozen smaller pieces before stopping. Returning the sword to his subordinate, he pointed at the pile of blue sapphires and said to his girlfriend, ¡°Here, half for you, half for me.¡± The girlfriend didn¡¯t y coy, either; she reached out and collected half of the sapphires. Though she wasn¡¯t short of money, when exploring other domains, what should be taken must be taken. Lin Xiao stored the remaining half in his spatial magic item for the time being, nning to transfer them to his True Body using the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube when he had the chance. After that, they mined the other smaller sapphires from the piece of the Piecemeal ne one by one, and then used the ship¡¯s cannon to st the piecemeal ne open, from which they found arge quantity of gemstones of various sizes and other valuable associated minerals, and collected them all.
    By the time they left, this piece of the Piecemeal ne had been disassembled into countless fragments and swallowed by the Void Storm. Moving forward, they continued to find several piecemeal nes of different sizes and extracted some rare minerals from them, though they didn¡¯te across any Magic Sapphires mines as rich as the one before. It wasn¡¯t until they had flown perhaps tens of thousands of kilometers forward, and for a long time, they hadn¡¯t seen any Piecemeal nes, that Lin Xiao estimated the Flying Snake No. had passed through the void filled with Piecemeal nes, and he hadn¡¯t seen any shattered ne cores, nor any remnants of life from the shattered nes, let alone the culprit behind the destruction of the nes. Lin Xiao spected that they had arrived too long after the disintegration of the ne, and the shattered ne core was probably taken away long ago. If there was one¡­ He felt a mix of disappointment and relief. Disappointment because they hadn¡¯t seen the central region inside the shattered ne and naturally hadn¡¯t seen the ne core. Relief becauseingte meant not encountering the destroyer of the shattered ne; had they truly met it, their odds of survival would likely have been slim. The so-called ne core, also known as the Star Core, is the original core of a ne, containing an extremely terrifying energy. Turning this thing into a card would result in an eight-star Ancient Card that even a True God would covet in their dreams. Integrating this thing into a Divine Realm could induce a qualitative transformation that countless children of the Divine Realm dream of, one that breaks through limits and allows the birth of True God Level powerhouses. Put it this way, normally, using various conventional means to enhance the strength and energy limit of a Divine Realm reaches Rank 10, which corresponds to the Demigod Stage. This is the conventional upper limit. Even if a child of the Divine Realm achieves Divine Enthronement, or advances to Powerful Divine Power, as long as they don¡¯t use special precious treasures to enhance the limit of the Divine Realm, then the upper limit of the n¡¯s Strength within the Divine Realm is restricted to below Rank 10, unable to exceed this limit, even if the child of the Divine Realm obtained Divinity for core races. This is the world¡¯s limit. Yet the ne core has the function to break through this limit, hence its value is unimaginable.
    But as good as ne cores are, they¡¯re extremely rare. That¡¯s not to say every ne has a ne core; the conditions for its formation and acquisition are extremely stringent. First and foremost, it must be a ne that has intelligent life and has given birth to a ne Will, regardless of the size of the ne, then there¡¯s a possibility for a ne core to form. Yes, just a possibility. It¡¯s not to say that a ne Will will definitely be born. Without meeting these conditions, no matter howrge a ne is, its core will not form. Note, this formation is a conceptual formation. In truth, every ne has a core, it¡¯s just a matter of whether it¡¯s usable or not. You can think of it like eggs. Some eggs can hatch chicks, while others will never manage to hatch chicks ¡ª it¡¯s that kind of idea. Beyond that, how to obtain a ne core is also a major issue. After all, a ne core is the foundation of a ne¡¯s existence, like the brain and heart of a person. If someone takes away your brain and heart, and does so while you are still alive, could you still live? Definitely not. Therefore, the appearance of every ne core represents the destruction of a ne that housed a vast number of intelligent lives. People will resist, and so naturally will the ne Will. People in despair may fight to the bitter end, even to the point of suicide, and so will a ne Will. Once it finds itself unable to resist entirely, there is a very high chance it will try to self-destruct as a final strike against its foe. Whether sessful in destroying the target or not, it would be annihted.
    Once a ne Will falls prematurely, the ne core it guards essentially bes useless. Whoever destroys a ne with abundant life will face rejection and hostility from the entire Crystal Wall Universe. That¡¯s why ne cores are extraordinarily difficult to obtain, and not even the children of wealthy families each have one. Every appearance of such a thing would lead countless wealthy sons of the Divine Realm to wave treasures attempting to trade for it. Indeed, such things are only bartered with goods of equivalent tier or value, and are generally not sold outright. Although Lin Xiao didn¡¯t find such an item and had no regrets, had he truly found one, he would¡¯ve faced a tough decision about whether to return immediately. Of course, should he actually acquire aplete ne core, returning immediately wouldn¡¯t be a loss. They didn¡¯t intend to return to search, either. If they had overpassed it, then that was that¡ªthey continued straight forward, disappearing into the Void Storm without a trace. Inside the Divine Realm, as time passed, the light from the cocoons that the Wise Goblins had transformed into began to dim, signaling that the metamorphosis wasplete. Apanied by a faint crack, thergest cocoon in the City of Truth split open, releasing a burst of crystal-clear starlight, and Lin Chapter 459: 459: The Finger of God Chapter 459: Chapter 459: The Finger of God ¡°` This was an entire ind, and when He appeared, with a roar, a massive ck fog force field exploded and spread rapidly, reaching over twenty kilometers in an instant, enveloping even the distant Lizard Lord Tribe within it. Within this aura, the air became viscous, movements slowed, and every action required twice the strengthpared to before. To him, it was nothing, but for the warriors of the Dragon Tribe engaged in battle, it was a catastrophe. The steel armor, shields, and weapons they were equipped with were already heavy. The armors had to be thick for high defense, and even light armors had some thickness. Since they needed to use twice the strength now, their immediatebat power and endurance dropped significantly. In this state, it was estimated they wouldn¡¯tst long before exhausting themselves. Moreover, as soon as the battlemenced, the other side¡¯s wizards kept casting curses on the warriors, the two effectspounding¡­ Shen Yuexin raised the huge Thunder Staff and mmed it down hard, causing a ring of lightning to explode, clearing the curses and aura from the Dragon Tribe warriors, with countless fine bolts of lightning bursting where the lightning intercepted the ck fog. Activating the Lightning Domain alone didn¡¯t consume much, but now she had to continuously expend Divine Power to resist the full-scale erosion of the ck fog domain, steadily draining her Divine Power. Of course, given her wealth, this degree of consumption was no problem. She was only slightly worried about her boyfriend. A domain with a diameter of over twenty kilometers was beyond the reach of any Demigod in the Pantheon System of the Main God Realm. Clearly, although the King of Ten Thousand Lizards was still a Demigod, he possessed some sort of authority that transcended that of a Demigod.
    It was also fortunate that this ne couldn¡¯t give birth to a True God, otherwise, with the umtion over tens of thousands of years, the King of Ten Thousand Lizards probably would have achieved Divine Enthronement long ago. Now, she could only maintain the Lightning Domain to protect her subordinates. She was temporarily unable to care for her boyfriend¡¯s side. Of course, she also had confidence in her boyfriend, who had repeatedly worked miracles, and Elder Lin Xiao had seemed confident before, so although she was worried, she wasn¡¯t overly so. Looking ahead, the Lightning Domain had stabilized her subordinates, and only when the warriors of the Dragon Tribe had regained their footing did she dare to look up into the distance, into the depths of the ck fog sea that surged like tumultuous waves, where she saw the towering King of Ten Thousand Lizards barely visible in the ck fog, and¡­ Witnessing the domain of the King of Ten Thousand Lizards,parable to that of a True God, Lin Xiao sighed, feeling relieved that he had an ace up his sleeve. Otherwise, to defeat these two Main Tribes, the snake and the lizard, it would take more than five years of development, a full force of the Shao Qing Tribe, and a great sacrifice before possibly exhausting these two senior Totems who had lived for over ten thousand years. But now, facing the surging, rising tide of the ck Fog Sea, he simply extended his right hand in a clutching motion, and then a ball of golden light quickly condensed in the palm of his right hand, the surrounding void and air swiftly contracting toward his hand to form a twisted vortex, rapidly expanding into a swirl. The King of Ten Thousand Lizards below couldn¡¯t fly, but as the ck fog grew, lifting upwards, it agilely shuttled through the fog like sea water, constantly rising with the ck fog to get closer to Lin Xiao. As the twisted mass in his right hand turned into a vortex, the King of Ten Thousand Lizards in the ck fog felt threatened. Apanying a soul-shaking screech, the ck Fog Sea suddenly bulged up, shaping into a lizard w-like giga-w, with a diameter of a kilometer, that fiercely swept towards Lin Xiao. ¡°Boom!¡± The giant w struck the target, but it was like seawater hitting rock¡ªunmoving and unshakeable, the water shattered into a sky full of ck fog that spread between heaven and earth. Through the breaking gaps of ck fog, Lin Xiao had transformed into a sun-like sphere of light, its scorching golden light blooming, rapidly dissolving the surrounding ck fog. Soon the heavens and earth cleared, and a colossal indent formed in the ck fog sea that had risen a thousand meters high. The King of Ten Thousand Lizards, at this point, had shrunk down to the very bottom of the ck fog sea. A hint of shock appeared for the first time in its giant lizard eyes as it uttered in human speech: ¡°What strength is this?¡± A voice emanated from the sun-like sphere of light: ¡°The strength to kill you!¡± As soon as the words fell, the brightness of the sphere rapidly increased, expanding as the ck fog below melted like snow. It wasn¡¯t long before the murky swamp below and the King of Ten Thousand Lizards lying in wait in the murky waters were revealed, and even the ck Fog Domain erected by the King of Ten Thousand Lizards was eroded away, leaving arge pit. Then, an intense fluctuation of space emanated from the sun, as endless light converged to form a finger¡ªonly three meters in diameter and about twenty meters long¡ªof infinite light that slowly descended. As the finger descended, the King of Ten Thousand Lizards trembled violently, maintaining a difficult posture to lift its head and watch the light finger falling towards itself, but it waspletely immobile. It wasn¡¯t that it didn¡¯t want to move, but it couldn¡¯t.
    The Divine Strike of a True God had already locked the space it upied, rendering itpletely immobile. It could only watch helplessly as the light finger, descending slowly yet firmly, touched its skull. Then, a scream that resonated across the entire tribe rang out, and the light finger pressed through ayer of ck fog and the hard scales of the King of Ten Thousand Lizards, slowly sinking into its skull. Subsequently, within the Lizard Totem Tribe, the great totem pir that zed with ck mes suddenly dimmed, then quickly extinguished. The Tribe Great Wizard, who was praying, lifted his head toward the extinguished Totem Pir, unsure of how to react. After a moment, his face turned to one of horror, and he said in a trembling voice:
    ¡°` ¡°Our totem has fallen!¡± When a tribe¡¯s totem suddenly copses, various anomalies ur, with the most direct being the extinguishment of the Totem Pir. Then, the mages who derive their strength from the totem find their power disappearing rapidly, as ck smoke begins to emit from their eyes, ears, nostrils, and mouths. More and more smoke emerges until mes rece it, and their bodiesmence to burn. On the battlefield, the warriors of The King of Ten Thousand Lizards suddenly feel a void within themselves, as if they have lost something crucial all of a sudden. These warriors, who aren¡¯t directly linked to the totem like the mages, are not immediately affected by its sudden fall. Still, it is foreseeable that, in theing days, they will grow progressively weaker until they lose all of the powers conferred by the totem. The changes in the tribal mages and totem warriors directly impact the battle situation. The Lizard Lord Tribe¡¯s totem warriors, already at a disadvantage, are caught off guard by this sudden onset of weakness, and one after another, they falter and are in. Even though other tribes¡¯ mages and totem warriors remain unaffected, in the Lizard Lord Tribe, most mages and totem warriors derive their power from The King of Ten Thousand Lizards. Now, with its sudden fall, the entire Lizard Tribe¡¯s strength plummets dramatically. The body of The King of Ten Thousand Lizards isrgely intact, but its soul has perished. The treasure granted by Elder Lin Xiao contained the full-force strike of a seasoned True God, something even The King of Ten Thousand Lizards, experienced as it was, could not withstand. The body is of little value. Although its power isparable to that of a Demigod, its physical body is not that of a Demigod, and after death, it has no other value. At most, it could be a puppet corpse awakened by an Undead Mage. Although it is possible for his True Body to transfer a scroll of a Legend-level Undead spell through the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, Lin Xiao does not do so. Think of it; such a creature would emit an overpoweringly strong aura of death, easily affecting the surroundings for several kilometers. Meaning if this being were turned into the Undead, everything within a few kilometers would be transformed into and of the Undead. Of course, he doesn¡¯t currently need thisbat power. Without rank, soul, and only possessing a body, it would have abat power of at most Rank 9 high-end Legend level, which is not indispensable to him. However, The King of Ten Thousand Lizards¡¯ totem is a prized artifact. umted over ten thousand years, its level is extremely high, and he quickly collects it, nning to refine it upon his return.
    On the other side, at the main tribal battlefield, with the fall of The King of Ten Thousand Lizards, the warriors of the Lizard Lord Tribe¡¯s moralepletely copses. Now, their continued resistance is only for the sake of the tribe behind them and hoping that the other totems of the tribe can rush back in time. Regarding this, Lin Xiao thinks they are too hopeful. Following his instantaneous ying of The King of Ten Thousand Lizards with a thunderous tactic, the approaching aura of many totems hesitates momentarily and starts to hover in the distance, yet none dare to continue their return. They are filled with fear and confusion but do not dare to return. They do not know how the mighty The King of Ten Thousand Lizards fell. The powerful force disyed by the treasure from Elder Lin Xiao is something other totems cannot perceive. They can only vaguely sense a power that makes their hearts tremble, without knowing its nature. Not just them. Many seniors and fellow students within this realm cannot sense what is happening here either. Besides the fact that Lin Xiao is now a totem himself, he also consciously contained the fluctuations of power when he executed that thunderous move, such that even the totems slightly farther away on the ind might not detect it, let alone the seniors across the endless seas on the main continent. The seniors may be strong, but they are not True Gods. They do not possess such miraculous knowledge. Of course, if his girlfriend, who is not yet a totem, were to employ such a tactic, they would definitely sense it. She is currently an outsider. Any significant action she takes would attract the attention of the seniors. When he returns to his girlfriend¡¯s side, she stares at him withrge eyes full of disbelief and asks, ¡°How could you bring this thing over? Didn¡¯t the teacher detect it during the descent?¡± Such life-saving measures are almost amon possession, but they are not allowed to be brought during descent. At least his girlfriend didn¡¯t bring any, no wonder she is surprised. Lin Xiao chuckles and says, ¡°Have you forgotten what I told you before? I have a treasure that can contact my True Body and can transfer some small items. That¡¯s how this treasure was brought over.¡±
    Upon hearing this, her eyes immediately light up brilliantly, and she says excitedly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then have your True Body contact mine and bring me some things.¡± He gently touches her silky hair and replies, ¡°That is certainly possible, but as you are not a totem right now, and are an outsider to this realm, using such out-of-standard objects will cause you to be rejected by the realm.¡± She blinks her beautifulrge eyes and, pointing a delicate finger at his forehead, says, ¡°Are you being silly? I can use it for you. I have many treasures that were given to me when Ist went home by my dad, my brother, and my dad¡¯s subordinates. I¡¯ll write a note for you to pass to my True Body, so she can prepare.¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 460: 460 Replica Book of All Laws Chapter 460: Chapter 460 Replica Book of All Laws ¡°Ah¡­ is that really necessary?¡± Lin Xiao felt somewhat embarrassed, he had already been cheating, and if his girlfriend came with her family¡¯s wealth, who knows what kind of powerful weapon she might bring, wouldn¡¯t that be too¡­ ¡°Silly, we¡¯re cheating with our own skills, who would object to that.¡± ¡°Okay then!¡± What else could he say, just continue. After all, at the college level the restrictions were rxed, others could rely on n support to grow strong quickly, he could cheat too, as long as he could avoid the school¡¯s surveince it was all legal. Soon, his girlfriend gave him a densely written piece of paper the size of an A4 sheet and said, ¡°Give this to my true body, and I¡¯ll know what to prepare.¡± Lin Xiao took it and at a nce saw a line that read¡ªBook of All Laws ¡°??? The Book of All Laws?¡±
    ¡°No, this is a replica of the legendary Book of All Laws made by my father.¡± ¡°Oh, then it¡¯s not much different¡­.¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s a replica, its power is stronger than the real Book of All Laws, it contains several Tier 11 high-level legendary spells.¡± Looking at his girlfriend¡¯s cute and silly appearance, Lin Xiao was rendered speechless. Is this the power of the top deity¡¯s second generation? A replica is stronger than the original¡­ Well, her father possesses great divine power, it¡¯s normal for the replica to be stronger than the original. Tier 11 spells¡­. Once the cheat items arrive, the strongest beings of this ne will probably change, with this incredible item, she couldpletely kill anyone who stands in her way, including several senior students in their second and third year who probably wouldn¡¯t be a match for her. What concept is a Tier 11 spell, you ask? Know that a Tier 10 spell is a legendary spell, and the power of legendary spells varies greatly, theoretically, a legendary mage who is well-prepared could even y a god. Of course, this refers to true gods who have left their God Country. And Tier 11 spells are one tier above Tier 10 spells, but the magnitude of this power is beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination. Not only is the direct killing power immense, this level of high-ranking legendary spell could distort rules like true gods, absurdly strong. As for an even higher Tier 12 spell, it seems that in the Toriel Multiverse, the birthce of the mage system, only one has ever appeared throughout history¡ªit¡¯s called Kael¡¯thas¡¯s God¡¯s Weakness, a spell used by Kael¡¯thas to strip a powerful divine magic goddess of her Magic Divine Position and instantly rece the goddess. Of course, as a mortal, one definitely cannot bear the burden of a powerful deity position, Kael¡¯thas died on the spot after ascending to godhood, but this does not detract from the terror of the spell. After all, forcibly stripping the Main Deity Position of a being with powerful divine power is frightening to think about. Although the new version of the Book of All Laws doesn¡¯t have Tier 12 spells, it contains several absurdly strong Tier 11 spells, which Lin Xiao looks forward to. The small note was passed on, but it would take some time for the items to be brought over; they were not in a hurry, as they had plenty of things to do at the moment. The destruction of the Lizard Tribe was a foregone conclusion, if not for the consideration that after conquering the Lizard Tribe those warriors would be his own people, he would have taken action himself already.
    Under his witness, 15,000 Dragon Tribe warriors equipped with steel light armor and weapons routed over 80,000 warriors emerging from their nests in the Lizard Tribe at the main battlefield; although not all were warriors as many were civilians, but any adult male with weapons can be considered a soldier. Apart from ordinary soldiers, the duels between totem warriors were almost entirely one-sided. The Lizard Lord Tribe¡¯s totem warriors were basically rted to the lizard, and in terms of both talent and basic physical enhancement, they couldn¡¯tpare to the Supreme Naga, not to mention that the Dragon Tribe¡¯s totem warriors were equipped with special alloy gear smelted by the Crimson Furnace n, overpowering the Lizard Tribe in every aspect. Both the process and the oue of the battle proved that superior weapons can y an absolutely crucial role in warfare.
    ¡°Maybe prepare a batch of magical equipment?¡± The Crimson Furnace n crafts elite gear, the Star Spirits enchant it, creating a batch of ordinary soldiers withbat power on par with totem warriors, topensate for the shortage of thetter. He made a mental note of this, as Lin Xiao held his girlfriend¡¯s hand and walked down from the clouds. By this time, the warriors of the Dragon Tribe had already smashed the main force of the Lizard Tribe and had breached into the tribe itself. At this point, the battle was essentially decided, even the totem had been destroyed, now as long as the Lizard Tribe stopped resisting and surrendered, this superrge tribe with a poption of two to three hundred thousand would submit to the Dragon Tribe. All it took was some time to integrate the Lizard Lord Tribe into the Dragon Tribe, and then the Dragon Tribe would be a superrge tribe with a poption of over three hundred thousand people. If they could conquer the remaining Lizard Tribes around them and develop for some time, they would be easily able to defeat the Snake Tribe. ording to Lin Xiao¡¯s estimate, it would take at most two years to unify the entire Snake Lizard Main Ind. With a few more years of development, they would qualify topete within this ne. If things went well, and with some cheating with his girlfriend, perhaps they could defeat many seniors and ssmates and dominate this ne alone. Dominating this ne was not just about getting a good score on the first major college course. The ne itself was of tremendous value. After all, arge ne thatbined intelligent life, civilization, and supernatural powers was definitely worth more than the Moon Cloud Realm he held in his hands. Of course, this was only counting the Moon Cloud Realm as the main ne, not including the Crystal Wall System. Two and a half monthster, the first batch of conquered Lizard Tribe civilians relocated to the Dragon Tribe. Lin Xiao apanied them back, gathering the Mage team to expand the territory and erge the scope of the Dragon Tribe. With more than two hundred thousand people suddenly moving in, there wasn¡¯t enoughnd. Luckily, there was a surplus of food stored from before, enough to feed a poption that had increased several times over. This expansion went directly to scale, extending a full thirty kilometers south, north, and east of the Dragon Tribe in one go, almostpletely clearing arge tract of forest on the western side of the Snake Lizard Main Ind to open up nting grounds.
    Over the next half-year, batches of Lizard Tribe members transferred to the Dragon Tribe and gradually integrated with it. With a total popce of three hundred and thirty thousand continuously providing him with the Power of Faith, Lin Xiao turned this power and the sacrifices into Totem Seeds and bestowed them one by one. The Lizard Lord Tribe had tens of thousands of robust warriors, over a thousand of whom fully met the requirements to bear Totem Seeds. Most were former Lizard Totem Warriors, and after the King of Ten Thousand Lizards fell, their totems gradually faded away, necessitating new ones. Besides, there were over three thousand warriors who did not fully meet the criteria to bear Totem Seeds but were still eligible. Lin Xiao treated them all equally, bestowing Totem Seeds on each to strengthen them as quickly as possible. However, before the warriors could integrate with the Totem Seeds, Lin Xiao suddenly received news. The scouts who had been observing the Snake Lord Tribe discovered that the tribe was summoning all its Snake Tribe branches, assembling an army of over eighty thousand at the Snake Lord Tribe, preparing to eliminate the Dragon Tribe before they could grow. Clearly, the defeat of the Lizard Lord Tribe had intimidated the Snake Tribe, prompting them to eliminate this threat before it could assimte the Lizard Tribe. Lin Xiao was not the least bit worried about this. Given the efficiency of the Natives, by the time they assembled and came over, the daylilies would have wilted. In fact, he didn¡¯t take the matter to heart at all, as he was currently busy with his girlfriend, receiving and checking items that had been transferred through the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube. A while ago, after he had passed that note, Lin Xiao¡¯s True Body had written a letter to his girlfriend¡¯s True Body, who was far away in Radiance, and after so much waiting, the items had finally arrived. The box that arrived wasn¡¯t veryrge, about the size of aputer tower from Lin Xiao¡¯s previous life, and inside, neatly arranged, were a bunch of seemingly small but very precious treasures. Of course, the most valuable was the replica of the Book of All Laws that was even more powerful than the original, as well as a set of Legendary Equipment with powerful enchantments, followed by ten magic scrolls made of pure gold, all sealed with top-tier Legendary Spells. Also included were more than a dozen cores containing potent energy, which could be used to create Legendary-level powerful golems, or to power some super magic-directed weapons, and if one had the ability to build a Void Ship, these could be used as the core. The Book of All Laws and that set of equipment were nonchntly taken by his girlfriend, as they were originally hers and were all women¡¯s designs, so it would have been awkward for him to wear them out anyway.
    They split the ten pure gold Legendary magic scrolls half and half, and out of the fifteen energy cores, she took five, leaving ten for him. Of the five Legendary magic scrolls Lin Xiao got, he only recognized one ¨C Eternal Sun. Its effect is to create a nucleosynthesis miniature sun explosion, causing extreme high temperature and explosive damage over an extensive area, with the theoretical potential within the core range to y a Deity. The reason for ¡°theoretical¡± is because True Gods are not fools to stay within the core range; normal Demigods can easily escape the core range before the power burst, much less True Gods. Thus, there are no reports of anyone using this Spell to y a True God. After all, anyone capable of restraining a True God has the capability to kill them outright, so there¡¯s no need to consume vast amounts of precious materials and preparation time to cast this Legendary Spell. Therefore, the most significant use of this Legendary Spell is for clearing the field, or even for world-ending purposes. ced in a small or semi-ne, such a Spell could turn the ne into a moltenva ne and exterminate all life within. Besides, Lin Xiao was unfamiliar with the other four Legendary Spells. One was called God¡¯s Weakness, which can make a True God extremely weak for a short period. Of course, this only applied to ordinary, weak True Gods; powerful True Gods could break through with their Powerful Divine Power and divine might. The third one was called Virtual Divine Fire, quite a domineering effect, simting the Divine Fire of a Demigod, allowing the user to enter the realm of the divinity for a brief period. The fourth was called Eternal Banishment, capable of banishing a target to a specialbyrinth from which they could never escape. The fifth was called Void Territory, a summoning ss Spell that doesn¡¯tmunicate with Demons or creatures of the Heavenly Realm but with Void Creatures. It¡¯s well known that Void Creatures cannot enter the interior of a ne¡ªentering a ne is like a fish leaving water for them. This Spell can establish a domain within a ne that can sustain the life of Void Creatures, and opens a portal within the domain to summon Void Creatures. All of these Legendary Spells were created by Legendary Grand Mages,bining conditions from different Crystal Wall Universes. Their powers and effects are diverse and peculiar, but undoubtedly, they are all very powerful, capable of performing miracles in certain situations. PS: Offering a book written by a reader on deity worship (Global Deities: Starting With a Lottery System).
    The introduction is below. Chapter 461: 461 Unifying the Lizard Archipelago Chapter 461: Chapter 461 Unifying the Lizard Archipgo The soldier hurriedly replied: ¡°We collided with a giant rock, and the observer guessed that there might be a rift in a ne nearby, which would mean many fragments of the shattered ne could be found in the surrounding Void.¡± ¡°A rift in a ne?¡± Lin Xiao strode onto the bridge, where the central viewing screen showed nothing but darkness. ncing out of the observation windows at the front of the bridge, he saw nothing outside except for the churning Void Energy. Just as he was about to look away, a massive, irregrly shaped mountain surged forth from the tumultuous Void Storm ahead, crashing towards them. The pilot quickly adjusted the warship¡¯s angle, and the Flying Snake No., just barely grazed past the irregr mountain that was thousands of meters high. ¡°It really is a rift in a ne!¡± Lin Xiao had seen traces of buildings on the edges of the rock they just passed, indicating that there was a civilization within the fragmented ne, and judging from this, probably not a primitive one. His interest piqued instantly, he ordered loudly: ¡°Slow down, approach cautiously, and be ready to flee at a moment¡¯s notice. Retreat immediately if anything goes awry!¡±
    A rift in a ne was rare. It could be the result of some catastrophic disaster, or perhaps a battle between super-strong beings above the level of a True God, causing the ne to fracture identally. Of course, there was another possibility¡ªthat a super Void Behemoth had passed through the ne, and if the ne were small, it could also idently get shattered. A fractured ne generally loses its value. Once a ne has shattered and its fragments dispersed into the Void, it won¡¯t be long before the Earth is eroded by Void Energy and dissolves into nothingness. However, generally after a ne has disintegrated, there will be remnants of very sturdy and precious minerals and Magic materials. These are hard to mine within a ne but may be avable after a ne¡¯s copse, which is what Lin Xiao hoped to find by trying his luck. The Flying Snake No. flew slowly forward, and it wasn¡¯t long before they passed another piece ofnd riddled with corrosion holes. As they passed the boulder, the observer saw arge blue crystal on the other surface and immediately shouted: ¡°Look over there, a massive chunk of sapphire in its raw form!¡± Lin Xiao looked in that direction and saw a blue crystal almost the size of a small room, its surface emitting a faint blue glow. More blue crystals of various sizes were nearby. His face lit up with joy as he shouted: ¡°Head over there, mine it out.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to make a fortune this time.¡± Everyone in the bridge was thrilled to see the blue crystal. This was not your ordinary sapphire; it was the kind used as Magic materials, and the mostmon andrgest use for it was to be ground into powder. After processing, it could bebined with other materials to make magic ink. Whether for inscribing Arrays or making Magic Items or Magic Scrolls, it¡¯s needed. Its unit price isn¡¯t high, but the size of this find cannot be ignored. You should know that one unit of this material is only about the size of an egg, and the standard market price is a thousand units per Godforce Crystal. There are probably hundreds of thousands of units here, which could add up to a few hundred Godforce Crystals. That¡¯s not a small sum of money. ¡°Everyone who sees it gets a share; dig it out, and everyone gets a big red envelope,¡± Lin Xiao dered with a sweep of his arm. The crowd cheered, their movements bing much more agile. Maintaining its trajectory and speed to match the ne fragment several kilometers high, several members of the Navy Marine Corps disembarked in machines resembling butrger than the Pioneer Golem and flew towards the fragment. Two mechanical arms secured themselves to the face of the cliff, while the other two transformed into chisels and began forcefully chiseling along the edges of the sapphire. The machines, with their incredible Strength, shattered the hard rockyer, and soon enough, the sapphire was loosened and detached. The two machines then extended several arms to grab and push the sapphire towards the Flying Snake No.
    It¡¯s worth mentioning that these Magic Sapphires were associated minerals found with iron ore, the area was surrounded by iron ore. In normal circumstances, these iron ores wouldn¡¯t be wasted, but they didn¡¯t have enough space to amodate them now and had to let them go. When Lin Xiao arrived at the rear cabin, he saw a piece of sapphire the size of a small room lying quietly on the hard metal floor, a circle of faint blue light illumining the area around the gemstone. Shen Yuexin walked around the gemstone and picked up a small, irregr piece of broken sapphire from the ground, asking:
    ¡°This Magic gemstone has a wide range of uses and is in high demand on the market. Are you going to sell it, or will you use it yourself?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll use it myself!¡± He had a Law system race within his Divine Realm, which consumed a hefty amount of such materials. He had previously had to buy them himself, which was quite an expense. Turning to Flying Snake with a gesture, he said: ¡°Lend me your sword!¡± Flying Snake hurriedly unfastened his sword and handed it over. Lin Xiao grasped the sword, aimed at therge blue sapphire, and brought down his sword with a chop. A brilliant light shot forth from the sword, quickly forming a five-meter-long greatsword that shed downward, cleanly dividing the sapphire in two. Following that, his hand lifted and fell several more times, cutting the sapphire into a dozen smaller pieces before he stopped. Returning the sword to his subordinate, he pointed to the pile of blue sapphires and said to his girlfriend: ¡°Here, half for you, half for me.¡± His girlfriend wasn¡¯t shy, and with a wave of her hand, she collected half of the sapphires for herself. Although she was not short on money, when it came to exploring Different Domains, what needed to be taken had to be taken. Lin Xiao stored the remaining sapphires in a spatial magic item for the time being, nning to transfer them to his True Bodyter using the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube. They continued to excavate the smaller sapphires on this Piecemeal ne one by one, then sted it apart with their ship¡¯s cannons, finding arge number of gemstones and other rare materials, all of which they gathered up.
    By the time they left, that Piecemeal ne had been disassembled into countless fragments and swallowed up by the Void Storm. Continuing forward, they found several more Piecemeal nes of varying sizes, and from these, they mined some rare minerals, though none as abundant as the initial repository of magic gemstones. They must have flown tens of thousands of kilometers forward without seeing any Piecemeal nes for a long time. He estimated that the Flying Snake No. had passed through the Void filled with ne fragments and had not seen a shattered ne Core, nor any lifeforms left behind from a broken ne, much less the culprit behind the ne¡¯s destruction. Lin Xiao guessed that by the time they arrived, it had been too long since the ne had shattered; the broken ne Core was likely taken long ago. If there was one¡­ There was some regret but also some relief. The regret was not having seen the central region inside a broken ne, and naturally not having spotted a ne Core. The relief came from arrivingte and not encountering the destroyer of the shattered ne, for if they had, their chances of escape would have been slim. The so-called ne Core, also known as Star Core, is the initial core of a ne, containing unimaginably terrifying energy. Crafting this object into a Card would yield an eight-star Ancient Card that even True Gods would dream of possessing. If integrated into a God realm, this object could induce a transformation that countless Sons of God realm could only dream of ¨C it could push a God realm beyond its limits, allowing it to birth a True God Level Powerhouse. Let me put it this way: normally, the conventional means to elevate a God Domain¡¯s Strength and energy limit is Rank 10, which corresponds to the Demigod Stage. This is the conventional limit. Even if the Son of God realm achieves Divine Enthronement and ascends to Powerful Divine Power, as long as no special treasures are used to extend the God realm¡¯s limit, the limit for the Strength of the races within the God realm will be confined to below Rank 10. It is impossible to exceed this limit, even if the Son of the God realm brings Divinity to the Core Races, as this is the limit set by the world. The ne Core, however, has the power to break through this cap, which illustrates how terrifyingly valuable it is.
    However, ne Cores are exceedingly rare. It¡¯s not that every ne possesses a ne Core; the conditions for its formation and acquisition are incredibly stringent. First and foremost, it must be a ne that has given birth to a ne Will and has intelligent lifeforms, regardless of the size of the ne. Only then does the ne Core have the potential to form. Yes, only potential, not a certainty that a ne Will will be born. A ne that does not meet these criteria, no matter how vast it is, will not form a ne Core. Note that this ¡®forming¡¯ is a conceptual type of formation. In reality, every ne has a ne Core, but it¡¯s a matter of being useful or not. It can be likened to a chicken egg: some can hatch chicks, while others will never be able to hatch. It¡¯s simr to that. Beyond that, how to obtain a ne Core is another major question. Keep in mind that the ne Core is the foundational basis of a ne¡¯s existence, akin to a human¡¯s brain and heart. If someone were to take your brain and heart while you¡¯re still alive, could you survive? Certainly not. Therefore, the emergence of each ne Core signifies the destruction of a ne with a multitude of intelligent lifeforms. As people resist, so does the ne Will. In despair, people might fight to the death or evenmit suicide. The ne Will might do the same when it realizes it has no chance of resistance. There is a high likelihood that it will burn everything in ast suicidal strike against the attacker. Whether or not the attacker can be killed, the ne Will itself will be extinguished.
    And once a ne Will falls prematurely, its ne Core bes useless. Regardless of who destroys a ne filled with life, they will face the rejection and hostility of the entire Crystal Wall Universe. Therefore, these objects are extremely difficult to obtain, and not every noble scion possesses them. Whenever one appears, it sparks a frenzy among the wealthy Sons of God realm who brandish treasures in exchange. Indeed, these objects are only bartered for, with items of equivalent level or value, and are generally not sold outright. Though Lin Xiao didn¡¯t find this object, he felt no regret; had he found it, he would have been conflicted about whether to return immediately. Of course, if he had managed to acquire aplete ne Core, immediate return wouldn¡¯t have been a loss. They didn¡¯t n to go back and search; if they¡¯d overshot, they¡¯d overshot. They pressed on, plunging directly into the Void Storm, vanishing from sight. In the God realm, as time passed, those light cocoons formed by the Wise Goblins gradually dimmed, indicating that the transformation wasplete. Apanied by a faint click, thergest cocoon inside the City of Truth cracked open, and a stream of glittering starlight burst forth. Lin Xiao watched with anticipation as rda slowly bowed his head. Chapter 462: 462: The Consumption of 1000 Units of Creation Energy Chapter 462: Chapter 462: The Consumption of 1000 Units of Creation Energy The MK-204 Crystal Wall System, with ¡®MK¡¯ indicating that this crystal wall system is quite distant from the Main World, lies on the outermost rim of the Main World¡¯s influence and is also the outermost perimeter of the many crystal wall systems explored by Radiance. The reason an outpost base was built in this crystal wall system is naturally because the system possesses sufficient strategic value. This is a mid-torge-size crystal wall system with its Crystal Wall Origin Will and supernatural powers. ording to the information Lin Xiao could ess, it has been preliminarily determined to have certain development value, but the specific value needs further exploration. Therefore, the First Military Region under Radiance¡¯s Yanhuang No.1 Super War Fortress established arge outpost base here and dispatched a division to garrison the area. Although it is not the main division, with the division¡¯s organization present, the scale of the garrison reveals the First Military Region¡¯s emphasis on this crystal wall system. After all, ording to past patterns, a mid-torge-size crystal wall system theoretically has the potential to give birth to great beings. Yes, just theoretically. Theoretically, a mid-torge-size crystal wall system, under the right conditions, can give birth to great beings. Now the military has established arge outpost base here, with a division stationed, and the highest-ranking military official is a major general, which shows the importance they ce on this crystal wall system; otherwise, the normal military presence in crystal wall systems would be at the rank of school-level officers, like in the AX-14 Crystal Wall System where the Lin Xiao Family is located. Of course, right now, the military has only preliminarily assessed the possibility, which doesn¡¯t guarantee that this crystal wall system will give birth to great beings. In fact, most of the crystal wall systems assessed to potentially birth great divine power, upon final exploration, are found to be incapable of nurturing such beings. But whether they can give birth to such beings or not, as long as there¡¯s a possibility, it warrants thorough exploration.
    Traveling through Radiance¡¯s exclusive channel, Lin Xiao came to Yanhuang No.1 Super War Fortress for the first time ¨C a super war fortress located in subspace, like a sun-like super me sphere. The Yanhuang No.1 War Fortress is the first super war fortress built by humans, under the jurisdiction of the super forces led by the Brilliant Super College. The fortress is evenrger and stronger than Yanhuang No.5 Super fortress. Through an exclusive military channel, over two thousand students from the whole grade, divided into several sses, boarded arge void warship, escorted by five military void battleships. They traveled for half a year in a different domain, crossing countless billions of kilometers of chaotic void to reach a fireball that seemed to burst forth with red mes on its surface. From the outside, this crystal wall system appears like an M-ss red giant in space, its shining red spectrum visible from afar. This crystal wall system is quite conspicuous in the chaotic void, with nothing to conceal it. Before confirming sufficient value, the military had not erected a super array to shield the existence of this crystal wall system. The void fleet journeyed through billions of kilometers of chaotic void to the crystal wall system, docking at therge outpost base fixed on the red me-emitting outer shell of the crystal wall system. The red mes erupting on the surface of this crystal wall system are real mes, a manifestation of energy leakage from within the system. Though the temperature is not as high as that of stars, it can easily melt steel, so the outpost base fixed on the surface of the crystal wall must continuously activate its energy shield. At the same time, the outpost base can continuously extract energy from these mes to power the base, achieving a bnce where only a small amount of energy is consumed to maintain the base¡¯s basic operations in nonbat situations. This phenomenon of energy leakage from a crystal wall system is notmon in the chaotic void. Usually, the outer crystal wall of a crystal wall system functions to protect the system by preventing external energies from entering the world, with its main purpose being to conceal and iste the system. Yet, this crystal wall system¡¯s energy is constantly leaking out, which is not normal by standard ounts. Logically, such continuous energy leakage would only be seen in a world whose origin has shattered. However, ording to the information avable to Lin Xiao based on his military rank, the initial data obtained by the First Military Region after a long period of strategizing this crystal wall system suggests that the world¡¯s origin does not seem to be broken, which is strange. But this information cannot be taken as urate because Lin Xiao is affiliated with the Fifth Military Region, and this is the First Military Region¡¯s territory. Moreover, since he is not really part of the military¡¯s high echelons, it is normal for him not to have ess to the real data. Of course, Lin Xiao isn¡¯t particrly interested in this. What does it matter if he knows the truth? It¡¯s not like he¡¯s nning to intervene. If he were now a full colonel with real power to control a Level 3 battlegroup, perhaps¡­ well, still no. The highest-ranking officer at this outpost base is a major general divisionmander, and as a battlegroupmander, he doesn¡¯t qualify. As the void battleship slowly docked at the outpost fortress berth through the high-temperature me storm, Lin Xiao collected his various scattered thoughts and, along with his girlfriend, gathered in the battleship¡¯srgest cabin, as instructed by the broadcast. All the 2,200-plus elite students from the entire grade were here, assembled by different sses. Looking out over the crowd, heads were everywhere, and asionally, the glow of various anomalies could be seen shing. Having reached their level of strength, they could generally control and conceal their own anomalies. Lin Xiao¡¯s head no longer showed any inwardly contracting ck holes or magic cubes, appearing no different from an ordinary person. However, there is still a small number of second-generation rich who didn¡¯t gain entrance to Brilliant Super College based on their own strength and who can¡¯t control their aura with ease, or can only barely do so, revealing their aura when emotions fluctuate greatly. All ss heads and teaching assistants were present at this jointrge ss, and several top-level college officials were there as well. In addition, they would have the cooperation of the garrison at the outpost base, protected by a fleet throughout their stay. Strictly speaking, these students rank quite high within the entire Radiance System, even higher than the outpost base itself.
    As the saying goes, children are the future of the country; they may face harsh realities upon entering society after university, but during their studies, they are the flowers of the nation that receive extra protection and attention. It was much like Level 3 Lin Xiao remembered about the college entrance examinations. On the day of the exams, everything would make way for the examinees, even if running a red light resulted in a car crash, the other party would still cautiously apologize and the traffic police would escort the student to the examination hall. But once the exams were over, if one failed to enter college and started working early, crashing into someone¡¯s car right out of the examination hall still warranted a cautious apology, except this time it was you apologizing to the car owner, and the police would escort you to the station. A difference of just one day saw the treatment diverge as drastically as heaven and earth.
    At this moment, a light screen popped up in front of Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes, disying the content of the ss that the ss teacher had sent out to everyone. He was quite surprised as he looked at the content on the light screen. The content was simple, boiling down to just two words¡ª¡±Drifting.¡± As the word suggested, they would be ced into an unknown void within the Crystal Wall Universe next. Yes, a void, not a ne; this time they would be directly put into the chaotic void. Then they would have to rely on their own skills to drift in the void and find a valuable ne within a set time. This task was extremely risky, unlike therge-scale sses from their high school stage. Back then, even when descending into a ne, there were teachers to watch over them, but this time being released into the void, there were no teachers to watch over them. Any mishap would mean the fall of an incarnation. Given the danger of the mission, everyone would descend as avatars. At this time, the girlfriend that Lin Xiao was holding hands with was her regr Divine Power Incarnation, not a Divine Position Incarnation. The second phase of the ss was to find a valuable ne in the void and, relying on personal strength, somehow establish a Spatial Waymarker to contact the Outpost Base outside of the Crystal Wall System. After that, it would be possible to return. The main difficulty of this ssy in how to survive in the frightful void and how to find a valuable ne in the aimless and directionless void, then, with bare hands, conjure various materials to build a Spatial Waymarker and return safely. As for the way to evaluate their grades, it would naturally be based on who could find a ne the fastest. Then, assess the value of the ne and the achievements made within the found ne within the set time. Just finding a ne would certainly not earn the same grade as establishing a stable foothold and a force on that ne. The task time was thirty years, equivalent to one month in the Main World. ¡°Can we team up?¡± Lin Xiao raised his hand and asked.
    The surrounding ssmates all looked up, interested in this detail too. Jin Sisi looked over and nodded, saying: ¡°Teaming up is allowed, but scores are calcted individually. If two students descend together and discover a ne together, the scores for the joint action will be split between the two when the grades are assessed.¡± Lin Xiao understood. It meant that if two people teamed up and only found one ne, they would split the score for that ne, which certainly wouldn¡¯t be as good as the score of a student who found a ne on their own. Of course, if the ne that two people cooperatively discovered was very valuable, then even if they split the score, it would still be better than those students who on their own only found ordinary nes. So¡­ Lin Xiao looked at Shen Yuexin, and she looked back at him with a slight smile. As if their minds were connected, he understood. That¡¯s when he suddenly heard someone beside him let out a light ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Are there additional rules behind?¡± Lin Xiao quickly scrolled down on the light screen in front of him, and indeed, there was new content. Judging by the title, it was indeed an additional set of rules. Upon a closer look, his face showed pleasure as these supplementary rules were in his favor. Normally, each student could only descend as one avatar and then summon no more than a thousand members of their n to descend with them. This could be done before descending using a space artifact for transport because the Main World¡¯s strength hadn¡¯t fully permeated this Crystal Wall System. Once descending into the depths of the void in the Crystal Wall, it was impossible to open the Divine Realm to summon the n. The n members summoned could not be recalled after entering deep space. They either had to seed in establishing the waymarker to return or die out there.
    Under normal circumstances, every student could summon the same number of n members, but this additional rule suggested that students with official military ranks could receive a certain extra amount of summoning capacity, or use other items to substitute. Chapter 463: 463 Unique Power System Chapter 463: Chapter 463 Unique Power System The concept of a bloodline sorcerer is quite straightforward, currently limited to only the Asura Naga and Star Spirit bloodlines. Because the professions are primarily based on these two races¡¯ bloodlines, the Supreme Naga and the Star Spirits are temporarily unable to obtain the upation of bloodline sorcerer. The Red Furnace n can be Star Spirit bloodline sorcerers, thereby gaining the powerful casting abilities of the Star Spirits. In theory, they could eventually transform into Star Spirits after pushing the profession¡¯s bloodline to its limit, but for the Red Furnace n to transform into Star Spirits¡­ Lin Xiao always found it a bit peculiar. The mostpatible are the Lesser Naga and the Asura Naga bloodlines since the bloodline sorcerer profession is not merely a job but also a bloodline. If the Lesser Naga switches their profession to a Supreme Naga bloodline sorcerer, it would significantly strengthen their inherent Naga bloodline. Thebination of the two would make it easier to reach the critical point for bloodline transformation, hence making it easier to transform into a Supreme Naga. This could be considered an additional benefit. While the quantity of the three types of profession sorcerers is limited, there is no limit to the number of bloodline sorcerers. Although the transcendent sorcerer is also unrestricted, due to the stringent prerequisites needed to solidify the profession seed, they cannot switch professions infinitely, so this is considered finite. For bloodline sorcerers, Lin Xiao only needs to use one hundred units of Divine Power to condense a bloodline core. Well, bloodline sorcerer is just a term he uses. It could also be called a bloodline core, or a profession core; any name works, the meaning is the same. At the cost of just one hundred units of Divine Power, for the current Lin Xiao, he can condense a sizeable number of them each day. In the future, as the number of believers and Divine Power increase, it is essentially unrestricted.
    He has already started preparing and casting the cores into the Moon Cloud Realm. Although Lin Xiao only needs a portion of the Moon Cloud Realm¡¯s followers, giving most of them to the many demigods and true gods of the guard squad, he also retained some for himself, specifically the Mage profession. In the Moon Cloud Realm, Lin Xiao¡¯s identity is as the King of Gods with the Godhood of Truth and Creation. Not one of the godly vocations held by the two guard squad True Gods and twenty High-Level Demigods has anything to do with Mages or Wisdom, so all followers who are Mages, poets, artists, and the like, are his followers. These high-wisdom followers have always been the rulers of the worlds, and it is the same in any world. Mages are more likely to ept this. Lin Xiao, viewing the Star Spirit bloodline core as a divine gift, bestowed it upon faithful Mage followers, thereby granting them more powerful strength, and¡­ If they could push the Star Spirit bloodline to the peak, they might transform into new Star Spirits, which is also a method to increase the number of Star Spirits. Transcendent sorcerers require a full ten thousand units of Divine Power and one-tenth of a unit of the Crystal Wall Origin, or considered another way, as exchanging one unit of the Crystal Wall Origin for ten units of Creation Energy¡ªthat equals one unit of Creation Energy plus one hundred thousand units of Divine Power to create ten transcendent cores. In theory, there is no limit to the number of transcendent sorcerers, but because transcendent sorcerers are too powerful¡ªparticrly with untapped potential that¡¯s virtually limitless¡ªit is frightening to think that currently, even Rank 1 extraordinary abilities are so potent. Imagine if Lin Xiao could enhance a group of powersparable to legendary spells in the future; just consider how terrifying it would be for a Mage to cast legendary spells as easily as eating and drinking. Therefore, transcendent sorcerers need a trace of Crystal Wall Origin and vast amounts of Divine Power to solidify a transcendent core, which is the limitation of this profession. The only downside is that this profession has quite a strong exclusivity; once a person switches to it, they cannot have any other upation. If they had a different upation beforehand, they must decide whether to give it up. For example, if a Star Spirit n member switched to a transcendent sorcerer, they wouldn¡¯t be able to switch to the Mage profession. At the moment, transcendent sorcerers possess only five extraordinary abilities: foresight, Godspeed, transcendent berserk, enhanced summon water elemental, and me burst fireball. Collectively, these areparable in power to a Rank 6 transcendent sorcerer with less diverse but exceedingly formidable abilities, and they would probably defeat any general Rank 6 profession at the present stage. However, their tactics are too limited, which could be quite awkward when encountering something that counters them. ¡°Adjustments are a must¡­¡± As Lin Xiao thought about this, a new idea suddenly lit up his mind: ¡°Can I have my Priests double as transcendent sorcerers?¡± Being a Priest is a profession but not a traditional one since the power of a Priestes entirely from the Deity¡¯s grace, which does not conflict with any other upation, including that of a transcendent sorcerer. Since transcendent sorcerers will not be numerous at this stage and cannot appear on arge scale, why not eventually bestow the profession only on his own Priests? That way, they could have two professions and significantly morebat powerpared to Mages, making his Priests stronger and more unique. Even the weakest extraordinary ability is remarkably potent, such as the extraordinary ability¡ªGodspeed.
    Passive attributes: Increase Speed by 50%, ignoremon slowdown abilities. Active attributes: Uses spiritual power to cast actively on an individual, increasing the target¡¯s moving speed by 200%, Jumping Distance by 500%, slightly enhancing evasion when running,sting for 180 seconds. During the period, cannot be slowed by any effects of the same or lower level, and higher-level slowdown effects are reduced by 50%. Has the ability to Ignore Terrain, including walking on water. When used on a group, it increases the group¡¯s Moving Speed by 100%, Jumping Distance by 200%,sting for 180 seconds. During the period, Rank 6 or lower slowdown effects are significantly weakened, enhancing the ability to stay in special terrains. This is a very powerful single and wide-range BUFF that exceeds the effects of any known medium or low-level Divine Arts.
    ¡°` If we can enhance the strength of several powerful BUFFs in the future, the augmentation to the army would be extremely terrifying¡ªessentially, it could be used as a unique superpower Divine Art of my own Priest profession. The more Lin Xiao thought about it, the more he believed this idea to be reliable. He then considered that his current Incarnation waspeting with other seniors for that ne. If all the n members brought by the Incarnation transformed their jobs to Priests and also took on a side job as Transcendent Magicians, could they possibly¡­. While the Mage profession of the Star Spirits and the Hero profession of the Supreme Naga¡¯s Divine Warrior are powerful, under the current circumstances, thebination of a Priest and an Extraordinary Profession is more suitable. Without their Mage profession, the Star Spirits could only rely on their Talent to control energy for casting some simple spells, considerably weakening their power. However, the Supreme Naga is an extraordinary species. Even if they lose the Hero profession and be weakened, they would still be much stronger than those of an equal level. Once they be Priests and also serve as Transcendent Magicians, their strength would recover somewhat. Therefore¡­. Lin Xiao wrote a letter each to his girlfriend, Xie Yufei, and their headteacher Jin Sisi, entrusting them to send over a batch of Talent, Skill, and Specialty Cards. With their connections and the school lifting restrictions now, he could essentially get these for free, and the quality would still be high. Since he had already decided to make Transcendent Magician an exclusive profession for his Priests, it was time to prepare a bit. He couldn¡¯t manage too much, but he nned to begin with a few new Extraordinary Abilities. Two monthster, Lin Xiao gazed at the shimmering glint inside the three exquisitely carved small boxes thaty open before him, lost in thought. ¡°Is everyone this extravagant!¡± Although they are now using Six-Star Demigod cards at the university level, Five-Star Ancient Cards are still quite valuable, aren¡¯t they? And here, several were given for free¡­.
    Still, there¡¯s no denying that getting things for free is exhrating, and being able to do so is a skill in itself. He took inventory, finding a total of six Ancient Quality Cards¡ª one Six-Star and five Five-Star. There were sixty Gold Myth Quality Cards, with eleven being Six-Star and the rest Five-Star. Also, there were over a hundred cards of varying quality, about one-fourth being Six-Star and all the others Five-Star,prised of the Skill, Talent, and Specialty Cards that he needed. After examining these cards one by one, categorizing the Talents, Skills, and Specialties, he picked out the cards that were suitable for enhancement into Extraordinary Abilities and set them aside; the rest would be fodder for disassembly. However, he considered that with the currently limited Creation Energy, it probably wasn¡¯t possible to enhance too many skills. But other things aside, the Skills and Talents on these six Ancient Quality Cards were quite remarkable and could be used as base temtes for enhancement. The six Ancient Cards contained one Talent, three ss Spells, and two Skills. The solitary Six-Star Ancient Quality Card came from Xie Yufei¡¯s small box. It was a very powerful Talent Card, stemming from the mythological creature Medusa¡¯s Petrification Eye Talent, which could petrify anyone under its gaze. Unlike other petrification spells, this type of petrification was irreversible. Once fully petrified, it was as if death had urred. There are actually two types of creatures known as Medusa. One is the Gorgon, a race known for its snake hair and petrification talent. The other is the Medusa from mythology, a unique mythical creature that doesn¡¯t belong to any race but bes a terrifying entity because of a curse. Any humanoid struck by a specific dreadful curse from a deity turns into a Medusa. It¡¯s worth mentioning that the Medusa from the ancient Greek myths on Earth was transformed by the curse of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. The Petrification Talent in Lin Xiao¡¯s possession is of this kind, having the power to petrify even horrifying creatures like the North Sea Behemoth. It¡¯s incredibly powerful and practically unbeatable under a True God. Such a twisted Talent Card has already reached the limits of a Six-Star Talent Card; there isn¡¯t much room for enhancement.
    However, it couldn¡¯t be loaded directly into the Transcendent Magician system because this Talent, while incredibly powerful, also carries a curse. It is indiscriminate¡ªwhomsoever it gazes upon, dies. He surely didn¡¯t wish to inadvertently transform all his n members in the Divine Realm into stone someday. So, this Talent doesn¡¯t need enhancement. Instead, he needed to figure out how to control its power, transforming it into a controble Talent. He inserted the card into the Creation Magic Cube, pondering for a moment as the Cube slowly turned, a faint light circling the card which emitted a dense crystal light. He decided to observe first before determining how to adjust it. In the Creation Cube, everything about the Talent wasid bare before him. At a nce, he saw that the Talent was actually an eyeball from Medusa, forcibly extracted and then sealed. Within the strength of the seal, there lurked an extremely peculiar power¡ªthe Talent of Medusa, coupled with the curse of a deity, intertwined together. Despite having a clear view of its inner structure, what to do about it was the question. He couldn¡¯t just strip away the deity¡¯s curse because it and the power were merged as one. Although the Creation Magic Cube had the capability to separate them, in doing so, the eye¡¯s potent petrification power from Medusa would also be lost. ¡°` Chapter 464: 464: Transcendent Magician Chapter 464: Chapter 464: Transcendent Magician For although Medusa was cursed by the deity to be an evil creature, her strength also came from the curse. To put it inly, this talent is actually a manifestation of the deity¡¯s curse, after all, in Greek legend, Medusa was initially just an ordinary human girl. Therefore, separation was definitely not an option, which left only restriction or transformation. An extremely high mastery of Creation Law gave Lin Xiao an inspiration, or rather a bold idea. After thinking for a moment and confirming it was feasible, a rich surge of Creation Energy emerged, swirling around Medusa¡¯s Eye, enveloping it. As his thoughts moved, Medusa¡¯s Eye shattered into a pool of blood sma, with the Creation Energy slowly merging into it, causing the sma to churn. Meanwhile, he selected arge amount of cards from the cardpool to throw into the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube for disassembly. Among these were two of the remaining five crystal cards. Following that idea, he disassembled the cards, stripping away the unnecessary parts and refining the needed portions, either storing them separately or merging them with other extracted cards. Half an hourter, on the edge of the great vortex in the center of the Creation Rubik¡¯s Cube, eleven slightly smaller spheres of essence had appeared, the refined essence of fifty or sixty disassembled cards fused into eleven parts. As soon as the blood sma, which Medusa¡¯s Eye had turned into, was refined into a high-purity blood crystal, the first sphere of essence wrapped in ayer of Creation Energy was cast into it, followed sessively by the other essences. The central blood sma expanded rapidly, a mysterious aura emanating from within. ¡°Talent, it¡¯s all about talent!¡± Not only the talent of a Transcendent Magician but also applicable to Bloodline Magicians and Law Magicians, because, in his n, this talent was intended to be universal across the entire power system, usable by all three. Hence, this talent had to be very powerful and also versatile in various situations.
    Based on the Petrification Talent, fused with many others, he endowed this¡­ Superhuman Eye with numerous different effects. Having merged so many talents, Lin Xiao named this enhanced talent the Extraordinary Demon Eye. Actually, he preferred to name it the Eye of the Law, as that sounded more imposing, but the power of this talent wasn¡¯t quite up to par with the grandeur of such a name. An entire hundred units of Creation Energy infused, fusing various talent-ss spells and skills into one entity, forming a crystal radiating mystical fluctuations, which under his will, took the shape of a rhombic crystal, sparkling and beautiful like Divinity itself. Extraordinary Demon Eye: Unknown Talent. Passive attributes: Possesses True Sight, Dark Vision, and super-long-range abilities, capable of seeing through all stealth, invisibility, and illusions. Active attributes: Consumes spiritual power for active use, capable of casting multiple extraordinary abilities on a single target, including petrification, me, lightning, ice, destruction, instant death. Note: The power and effect of the Extraordinary Demon Eye are rted to the individual¡¯s strength¡ª the greater the strength, the more powerful the effect. Passively possesses True Sight, Dark Vision, and super-long-range effects. Actively, on top of the original petrification, it can also fire powerful me rays, ice rays, destruction rays, and instant-death rays. The first few effects are easy to understand. The Eye of Destruction means to directly destroy the target, for example, if the target is wearing a legendary-level magical armor that normal petrification, me, and other rays cannot prate, the destruction ray from the Eye of Destruction could break through it. But this is just one aspect of destruction; the true destruction also includes dispelling magic and destroying the target¡¯s talents. For instance, if the target possesses a reflective talent, the Eye of Destruction could remove the reflective talent from the target, rendering it ineffective within the destruction effect. Instant death is even easier to understand. Think of the famous spell Death Pointing, or the Eyes of the Reaper, disregarding the target¡¯s status and vitality. As long as it takes effect, it immediately deprives the target of life, causing immediate death. It can be said that just one talent contains many spell effects, which is very worthwhile. Next, Lin Xiao selected many spells from the cardpool, each consuming ten to twenty points of Creation Energy to enhance. In total, he strengthened four extraordinary abilities, consuming a total of seventy-eight units of Creation Energy. Including the Extraordinary Demon Eye, he used a total of one hundred seventy-eight units of Creation Energy, leaving only one hundred eighteen units remaining, nearly dropping below one hundred. The four extraordinary abilities are: Light of Life: Immediately dispels all negative curses, diseases, gues, etc., from the target that are below legendary status, cures serious wounds, includes regeneration of minor limb injuries such as severed fingers, and continues with lesser healing spell effects for the following hour. An enhanced version of the Priest¡¯s Divine Arts, including healing spells, purification spells, limb regeneration, etc., very outstanding.
    Favor of the Goddess of Life: Instantly dispels all negative effects on the target, heals any non-instant-death injuries, regenerates any limb injuries, and continues with the effects of High-End Healing Arts for the following hour, while being immune to any negative effects below the legendary rank. Note: Limited to use by Transcendent Magicians of Rank 6 and above, and the number of uses rtes to the individual¡¯s strength. A super-enhanced version of Light of Life, arguably capable of bringing someone back from the brink of death as long as they¡¯re not dead on the spot, and restoring them to full health. It¡¯s a powerful tool for priests when evangelizing to win over native powerhouses. Extraordinary Transformation Spell: Transform into any creature of the same rank as oneself while also possessing all the talents and ss spell abilities of the target. The transformation relies on a drop of the target¡¯s blood andsts for two hours.
    This is essentially a universal transformation spell that allows for transformation into any target with just a drop of their blood, whether it be a Supreme Naga, a Star Spirit, a Dragon, or even a shrunken version of a Hundred-Armed Giant should you manage to obtain a drop of their legendary blood. Since the transformation requires a drop of the target¡¯s essence blood, it grants ess to all the target¡¯s talents and ss spell abilities after the transformation, making it very powerful. Thest extraordinary ability is a pure BUFF ability with a very simple name¡ªSuperhuman Power. Superhuman Power: Increases the target¡¯s all stats by 10 points and resistance to negative states by 50%, grants immunity to blindness, hypnosis, fear, charm, and other effects, and temporarily endows the target with high-end life regeneration capabilities. The newly added extraordinary abilities are mostly supportive, recing many key Priest Divine Arts, effectively being enhanced versions of those Divine Arts, serving as his exclusive Priest¡¯s Divine Arts. For now, the enhancement of Superhuman Power will stop here. These, in conjunction with Priest¡¯s Divine Arts, can be used all the way until the legendary stage. After reaching the legendary stage, they can be re-adjusted when there¡¯s enough Creation Energy and powerful Spell Talents. The current Extraordinary Magician is only at Rank 1. The power system created by Lin Xiao is different from other professions. Transcendent rank 6 and above starts at Rank 1, including ranks below Legend. From Legend to below True God is Rank 2, and True God and above is Rank 3. Now he has only developed Rank 1. There should not be a problem with developing Rank 2; as long as there is enough Creation Energy to perfect the talents and skills, that will be sufficient. However, Rank 3 and above are problematic, as the currently mastered power system is insufficient to proceed to higher levels. But there¡¯s no hurry for this now. Let things take their course. There¡¯s still a long way to go before his Divine Enthronement. Not to mention other things, the first step is to conquer the power system of the ne where his incarnation resides. Afterpleting the professional enhancement, it¡¯s now time to give his incarnation a surprise.
    Lin Xiao¡¯s consciousness returns to the Divine Realm, he issues a Divine-mandate, and soon two crystal vials filled with Asura Naga and Star Spirit blood appear in his hands. Unlike the Extraordinary Transformation Spell and Totem Core, which require essence blood, ordinary blood will suffice for this purpose. Common Supreme Naga of rank 7 or 8 can easily produce a bucket of blood without any issues¡ªthis is not a problem at all. Having prepared these items, he then spent a million Divine Power to condense 10,000 seeds of a Bloodline Magician and a million Divine Power plus ten units of Creation Energy to condense 100 seeds of an Extraordinary Magician, and sent them to his incarnation through the Creation Magic Cube. At this moment, his incarnation is at the southern end of the Lizard Archipgo, where the Flying Snake No. had previously discovered a small tribe and a gold mine. He came to assess the scale of the gold mine and to determine whether it had any associated minerals. In nes with Extraordinary powers, there¡¯s a small chance of finding ultra-rare minerals such as Essence Gold associated with gold mines, which is an essential raw material for manufacturing high-strength armor and weapons, and is also needed for the legendary level super-strong golem he ns to create. When he received the box from his True Body, he was bewildered at first, but after reading the note enclosed inside, he was overjoyed. He immediately ceased his investigation of the gold mine and returned to the main base, located over a thousand kilometers from Snake Lizard Main Ind¡ªon ind no. 14 of the Lizard Archipgo. Yes, they have now relocated their main base. However, the original base wasn¡¯t abandoned and continued to operate with his girlfriend in charge. The main reason, of course, was to avoid detection because, at this point, it¡¯s been three and a half years since their arrival, which is also half a year after unifying Snake Lizard Main Ind. The main reason that made him decide to change bases was an incident four months ago when a sophomore student suddenly appeared with a huge fleet, including twelverge wooden warships and over thirtyrge transport ships, passing by Snake Lizard Ind. After viewing the prosperity of the Dragon Tribe, he took away over ten thousand elite tribal warriors and a substantial amount of food. They had initially considered taking most of the tribal totems as well but were strongly refused by Lin Xiao under the excuse that there were still strong enemies nearby. With the strength of the Dragon Tribe, defeating this fleet wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Although the sophomore was strong, he couldn¡¯t ovee Lin Xiao and Shen Yuexin working together. However, after the fallout, they would no longer be able to stay within this ne, and at this moment, they didn¡¯t have the ability to confront three sophomore students simultaneously. Senior Chumo might not take action against them, but she couldn¡¯t help them either. After considering, they had no choice but topromise for the moment, offering ten thousand ordinary warriors to deal with the situation.
    Once they left, he and his girlfriend discussed overnight and decided to move the core of the base. They began to amass strength, preparing for an eventual fallout with Cao Yichen and the others. Before, he was wondering when he would have enough resources to stand against the seniors. Now, the information from his True Body lets him know that day isn¡¯t far off. Lizard Ind No. 14 is a medium-sized ind with a length and width of only about ten kilometers, covered by lush jungles. There was a small tribe before, but now the tribe has been conquered and moved to the main ind. Currently, the ind only has one base hidden within the dense jungle. To avoid detection, Star Spirit Mages spent months excavating a massive underground space, with the base¡¯s core underground, and only a small part on the surface concealed by dense trees. Even if one passed overhead, they might not notice unless they paid close attention. Chapter 465: 465: Rapid Changes Within the Plane Chapter 465: Chapter 465: Rapid Changes Within the ne Ten thousand seeds of bloodline sorcerers, among which nine thousand are of the Supreme Naga bloodline, with only one thousand of the Star spirit bloodline. There¡¯s no helping it, the Star spirits simply don¡¯t have enough blood to give, unlike the Supreme Naga where one can count for dozens of Star spirits. Of course, the most critical reason is that this ne does not have the profession of a Mage, and after they be Star spirit bloodline sorcerers they only have limited spellcasting abilities, mainly bing Wizards, which is a profession of limited use and not as powerful as the Supreme Naga. In the underground base, they tried using ordinary warriors from the Dragon Tribe to activate the bloodline of the sorcerers, instantly possessing some of the characteristics and strength of the Supreme Naga. Their powerful physiques and strength, along with regenerative abilities, made them instantaneously have thebat prowess of ordinary totem warriors, and this strength would continue to grow over time and through battle, a much more efficient process than totem warriors who simply need continuousbat to awaken the power of the totem. Moreover, the efficiency of turning into bloodline sorcerers is much higher than that of the totem warriors, requiring only a hundred units of Divine Power to condense one, whereas the Totem Core not only needs various stringent conditions but also requires a Wizard to engrave the totem tattoos and then activate them. This isn¡¯t even the main issue, the most critical point is that there¡¯s still a sess rate involved; if it fails, one has to die. However, bloodline sorcerers don¡¯t have this problem, not only are the requirements lower, ordinary warriors can merge, and there¡¯s almost a hundred percent sess rate, the choice is obvious byparison. So, after researching in the undergroundboratory for a while, he decisively started to transfer loyal and devout warriors from the Dragon Tribe over, and began to massively manufacture Supreme Naga bloodline sorcerers. ¡°Our spring has arrived! In less than five years, we can raise an army to counterattack.¡±
    When Lin Xiao returned to the Dragon Tribe and saw his girlfriend, he blustered so much that his girlfriend looked at him full of doubt and even subconsciously reached out to touch his forehead. He caught her hand andughed: ¡°Do you think I¡¯m bluffing?¡± ¡°Come, let me take you to the underground base to see for yourself.¡± Next, naturally, he reaped his girlfriend¡¯s extreme surprise and joy. She looked at the warriors in the underground experimental area adapting to their surged strength, pondered for a while, and suddenly said: ¡°This profession of yours is very magical. If these bloodline warriors scatter outside, will there be any consequences?¡± ¡°What kind of consequences are you referring to?¡± ¡°If they fully excavate their bloodline strength, could they transform into new Supreme Nagas? If that¡¯s the case, by reproduction, could the bloodline potentially disperse outside?¡± This¡­ The smile on Lin Xiao¡¯s face suddenly froze, and he remained silent for a long time without speaking. This was something he truly did not know, and he hadn¡¯t considered this aspect at all when preparing the form, or perhaps due tock of experience, he had overlooked it. Of course, it is yet to be determined whether they retain the ability to reproduce because he is still unclear about it. He must wait until there are bloodline warriors who have fully unearthed their bloodline potential and transformed into Asura Nagas before he can know if they can reproduce. Bute to think of it, even if they do retain the ability to reproduce and the bloodline really does disperse outside, it wouldn¡¯t necessarily be a bad thing. And in some cases, it should be considered a good thing, and also something he must go through in the future. As the creator of the Supreme Naga and the Star spirits, he naturally enjoys a portion of the Power of Faith contributed by these two races. If they do end up in other nes and be devotees of other deities, no matter how devout or zealous they are, even as saints, as the creator holding the godhood of the Asura Naga and Star spirit species, he will gain a portion of their Power of Faith. Look at the Dragon n, they exist in I don¡¯t know how many Crystal Wall Universes and nes, but regardless of whom the Dragon n worships, or even if they worship no one and are faithless, they still must contribute a portion of the Power of Faith to their progenitor, the Nine-faced Dragon God. It could be said that as long as there is the existence of the Dragon n in the infinite Crystal Wall Universes within the Chaotic Void Sea, the Nine-faced Dragon God will be eternal and immortal. Even if he is killed, as long as there is the Dragon n, he can be resurrected from the river of time. This is the power of the Racial Godhood.
    Of course, this scenario only applies if the progenitor is of great divine power. If the progenitor is not of great divine power, then it¡¯s possible they could truly fall, no matter if they are a progenitor. At least species like the Elves, Dwarves, Beastmen, and other famous races exist in many Crystal Wall Universes, and in theory, their creators should be able to ascend to great divine power with the immense power of such extensive races, but in fact, there has been no news of the founders of these races. Therefore, the only possibility is that their progenitors havepletely perished. Therefore, before he had any self-protective power, Lin Xiao would not let the core races of his Naga and Star Spirit bloodlines spread everywhere. That is to say, upon his return this time, he would bring back all the subordinates who had obtained the professions of the Asura Naga and Star Spirit bloodline magicians to the Divine Realm to properly cultivate them. It would be best if they could transform into Asura Naga or Star Spirits through growth, and if they could not transform, they would be allowed to live out their lives and die in the Divine Realm.
    This was also an attempt to see if the probability of these bloodline warriors ultimately transforming was high. If it were high, it could also be a good way to greatly increase the numbers of Asura Naga and Star Spirits. After observing these bloodline tactics with his girlfriend, the two discussed and decided that once the ten thousand bloodline magicians and the one hundred transcendental magicians were ready, they would start to expand their territory and strive to maximize their power within ten years and thenpete with the senior students in their second and third years, letting them taste the vor of a counterattack. Half a yearter, a fleetposed of thirty-sixrge ships, each several tens of meters in length, left the hidden base. The fleet carried a vanguardposed of three thousand bloodline magicians and ordinary warriors, ready to cross the sea and attack anotherrge ind more than two thousand kilometers away from the Lizard Archipgo. That was an archipgo slightly smaller than the Lizard Archipgo, with threerge inds of not much different sizes forming a ¡®Æ·¡¯ shape. Each ind had a superrge native tribe with poptions ranging between five to six hundred thousand. The vanguard wouldnd near the three main inds to establish a base, waiting for the second and third batches of the main force to arrive beforeunching an attack. The warsted for a whole year and three months, a total of fifteen months. The base sent out a total of fifty thousand soldiers, including ten thousand bloodline magicians and fifty transcendental magicians. They engaged in over a hundred battles, eventually defeating all tribes on the three inds, and unifying the three superrge tribes along with other smaller ones on the inds, creating a gigantic tribe with a poption exceeding one and a half million. Then, the second batch of bloodline magicians core transferred through the Creation Magic Cube. In the previous battles, these bloodline magicians had performed far stronger on the battlefield than the totem warriors. Unlike totem warriors, who relied on talent, talent did not have as significant an impact on bloodline magicians. They only needed to keep fighting and ughtering. As long as they lived long enough, they could continuously unlock their bloodline potential, with no bottlenecks to speak of before reaching their limits. After a year and three months of ughter, the average strength of the first batch of bloodline magicians had reached beyond Rank 6 Transcendent, with one-tenth reaching the Rank 7 level. Although no bloodline magicians reached the Rank 8 Legendary Level, the Legendary Level itself is a major hurdle, and the speed of advancement dramatically slows down at this step. However, as the Supreme Naga themselves are a Legendary Race, the difficulty of this hurdle would be much lower inparison with other bloodlines. It can be foreseen that bloodline magicians of the Legendary Level will be sessively born in the near future. Most importantly, when bloodline magicians advance to the Legendary status, this in itself is a transformation. This means that many bloodline magicians, just by advancing to the Rank 8 Legendary level, could dig out the essence of their Asura Naga bloodline to the utmost point, thereby transforming into genuine Asura Nagas, and directly bing Legendary Naga Lords. Just thinking of this, Lin Xiao felt quite excited. This indicated that the idea was feasible, and perhaps in the future, this method could be used to bring forth arge number of new Asura Naga core race individuals.
    It¡¯s worth mentioning that all of this pertained only to the Asura Naga and did not include the Star Spirits. Because the Star Spirits are only a Sub-legendary species and not a Legendary Race, their chance of ascending to Legendary status is far lower than that of the Asura Naga. Thus, relying on this method to mass-produce Star Spirits is not very reliable¡ªit¡¯s left to chance. In these years, whether it was Lin Xiao¡¯s True Body or the Power of Faith umted by this Incarnation, all were transformed into Divine Power to consolidate the bloodline magician core. With the bloodline magician core, it was no longer necessary to expend great resources to condense the totem core. Indeed, since the introduction of bloodline magicians, the Dragon Tribe has not seen any new totem warriors; the number remained the same, yet the power of the tribe soared night by night. Two months after conquering the new tribe, the fleet continued to set forth on the next steps of conquest. Although there were not many tribes living in the sea, a careful search revealed quite a few. Conquer them at sea first, then gather together to form a vast Kingdom, and once enough power is umted, it will be time to go ashore. Time passed, and before he knew it, the eighth year of Lin Xiao¡¯s entrance into this realm had passed. At this time, he had already conquered dozens of native tribes across the ocean, gathering all tribe members on the ¡®Æ·¡¯ shaped three inds, now known as Dragon Ind. Here, nearly four million citizens were assembled, and a Kingdom was formally established, known as The Dragon Kingdom. The Dragon Kingdom had a total of over four million citizens. Over the years, the True Body prepared three batches of bloodline magician cores and transcendental magician cores. Now The Dragon Kingdom possessed a total of thirty thousand bloodline magicians and three hundred transcendental magicians, along with a hundred thousand warriors equipped with fine armor. By the way, the base on the old Snake Lizard Ind had been abandoned by them, and the millions of tribe members there had also all moved to Dragon Ind. By that time, Lin Xiao had already fallen out with Cao Yichen and other second-year seniors. When Cao Yichen sent people to Snake Lizard Ind once more to demand totem warriors and arge number of resources half into the sixth year, they were firmly refused by Lin Xiao, which led to a fallout. Of course, the other party was ready to act, but Lin Xiao and his girlfriend forcibly repelled them by joining forces. Then, the girlfriend condensed a Totem Status to conceal her presence, and together with him, they left Snake Lizard Ind, the ce that started it all, relocating to Dragon Ind thousands of miles away.
    Shortly thereafter, a massive fleet left Dragon Ind, heading towards the south of the main continent. After eight years of preparation, the conquest of the main continent officially began. Lin Xiao and his girlfriend were both very confident about this. Chapter 466: 466: 18 Years Chapter 466: Chapter 466: 18 Years ¡°` In the southern part of the Maind, arge river that spanned several kilometers wide flowed into the sea, forming a huge delta from the umted silt and sand. The Delta was fertile, with lush vegetation, and the river was rich in nutrients, fattening up arge number of fish. Arge primitive tribe with a poption of over 150,000 lived on the eastern side of the Delta at the river¡¯s estuary, sustaining the entire tribe with an abundance of food. Especially with the new Totem Church¡¯s teaching on fish farming and finding suitable nts for cultivation greatly increased the food production, the tribe had annexed some smaller tribes over the past few years, significantly strengthening their power. On this day, the Tribe¡¯s Totem summoned the Indigenous Tribes to hold an oath-taking ceremony, and an army of twenty thousand sturdy tribesmen plus ten thousand support personnel set out on a campaign, ready to attack another recently risingrge tribe a hundred miles away. Ji Feng looked at the troops he had carefully selected and trained using modern tactics, full of anticipation. As long as they defeated that tribe also ruled by Descenders, the strength of the twobined tribes would surge, and even if they were to be cannon fodder, they would fetch a good price. Moreover, he had his own ns. If development went smoothly and their strength became sufficiently powerful, they could maybe gain more benefits from the final battle between the two factions of seniors, or even ¡­ After the army set out, he followed close behind with his guards and the logistics teams. The army marched south along the coastline. After passing a huge cape, they turned the corner and saw hundreds ofrge ships anchored in a vast bay ahead, swarming with warriors leaping down from the ships and rushing into arge tribe by the sea¡ªtheir target. Hearing the report from his people, Ji Feng hurried to the front, his expression changing slightly. He immediately ordered his men to retreat a kilometer and stand by, while he stopped to observe the situation.
    The Totem of the tribe ahead was just like him¡ªnamed Li Bo, also a Descender from Lustrous University, who had arrived around the same time, with their arrival locations not far apart and almost equal in luck, bing Totems at the same time and conquering nearby tribes. Even the size and scale of their tribes were simr¡ªit would be difficult for them to determine a victor if there were no outsiders involved. Even for this battle, where he led his main force, it was because this opponent had suffered heavy losses while attacking anotherrge tribe, and he was seizing the opportunity to plunder¡ªbut he wasn¡¯t too confident about it. But he had no choice. If he didn¡¯te now, once his opponent merged with thatrge tribe and grew stronger, he would be the one to lose in a fight. However, it seemed he hade toote this time. The unknown fleet that had arrived was too powerful. By the time he noticed, their main force had already broken into the tribe, and he still had not seen either Totem enter the fray. Not only was his opponent out of sight, but he also hadn¡¯t seen the Totem of the attackers, nor was there any sign of his adversary who usually stayed in the area. ¡°Where did they go?¡± He looked up, puzzled, then turned his gaze toward the sea. Seventy kilometers away at sea, more than thirtyrge ships were intercepted by a whale measuring five hundred meters long. Standing at the prow, Li Bo looked at the whale, which was like a small ind, and the two figures on top of it, his face turning very ugly. He had expected this fleet¡¯s arrival in the bay and had taken some core Totem warriors to circle fromnd to a small port nearby the bay to escape by ship, hoping to start anew elsewhere. But he hadn¡¯t expected his opponent to react so quickly and catch up. His gaze swept over the man and woman on the whale, and he said in a deep voice: ¡°Ten Godforce Crystals, and the tribe¡¯s yours. Just let me go.¡± Lin Xiao shook his head: ¡°Even twenty won¡¯t do.¡± That¡¯s a little stingy. Li Bo¡¯s face darkened: ¡°So, you¡¯re not giving any face?¡± Heughed: ¡°First, why should I give face to someone I don¡¯t know, and second, your Incarnation¡¯s life and your first ss¡¯s results are worth ten Godforce Crystals?¡± ¡°Then how much do you want.¡±
    ¡°A hundred Godforce Crystals.¡± ¡°You¡¯re taking advantage of a fire?¡± ¡°Naive. You have thirty seconds to decide, or I¡¯ll take action.¡± ¡°Catch up to me if you can!¡±
    Li Bo immediately abandoned his men and soared into the sky, heading towards the Maind. ¡°Stingy!¡± Lin Xiao shook his head and shared a smile with his girlfriend. She extended her hands, blue light traced the outline of arge book. She opened it, and as her fair hand brushed over it, pages fluttered quickly until stopping on one. With a wave of her hand, golden light gathered into a shining gold Array in the form of a sphere. Tapping it with a fingertip, the sphere shot out and disappeared in a sh. The very next second, Li Bo, who¡¯d flown out more than a thousand meters, was bound in midair by a giant Array that descended from the sky. Immediately, he burst forth with Divinity, but it only sparkled with gold, and he couldn¡¯t break this Array for a moment. By the time he managed to force open the Array with a stronger Divine Power Burst on his second try, he looked up and was shocked to see a gigantic gold figure descending from the sky, wrapped in dense ck air. The space around him suddenly congealed like a drying, sticky mud pit, making it extremely difficult for him to move even an inch. ¡°How can you have such a powerful Totem Domain?¡± Li Bo himself possessed such a Totem Domain and had seen many Totems use their Domains, but he¡¯d never seen one so powerful¡ªit could even restrict his Incarnation. The answer came from Lin Xiao tearing open a Golden Scroll, the Legendary Spell God¡¯s Weakness immediately rendered Li Bo¡¯s Incarnation extremely weak, and then a w adorned with gold scales descended from the sky. With a ¡®boom,¡¯ the sky erupted in gold light, and the world went quiet. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t even spare a hundred Godforce Crystals, just die then.¡± ¡°` The Divine Incarnation burst apart, the Divine Power dissipated, leaving only a Hunter Godhood and a few traces of Divinity, plus a Totem Status that had not yet faded. As before, the Godhood and Divinity went to his girlfriend, while the Totem Status went to Lin Xiao. He opened his mouth to swallow the Totem Status and immediately felt that his Totem ne seemed to have be moreplete and even more powerful.
    By now, Lin Xiao had in no fewer than forty to fifty Totems, all of which he imed for himself, while his girlfriend only took one Totem to conceal her own presence. Having amassed forty or fifty Totems, thebination of all the Totem Statuses provoked a massive qualitative change. His domain was now far stronger than the one belonging to both The King of Ten Thousand Lizards and the Ten-Thousand Snakes King of the past. His field was now capable ofpletely restraining any creature below the level of Legend, and it could also impose significant restrictions on those above. The low-level Totem Status was best used for concealing oneself and creating Totem warriors, but at higher levels, the inherent might of the Totem Status itself bes considerable and can then fulfill the functions of a higher status. The moment Li Bo died, the magicians of his tribe were the first to sense it, and they immediately copsed into surrender. From them, Lin Xiao learned the location of the most powerful tribe nearby, and after a brief half-month of recuperation, he set out to conquer once again. However, upon reaching the intended target, what Lin Xiao found was a tribe in the midst of relocation. He intercepted them, and they surrendered without hesitation. Upon inquiry, he discovered that over twenty thousand members of the tribe had already left with their Totem ten days prior. Lin Xiao observed the direction in which they¡¯d departed and fell silent for a moment, choosing not to pursue them. He then moved Ji Feng¡¯s tribe to the port where they had firstnded. Dividing his forces, he began to conquer the nearby tribes, plundering their Totems for himself. Time passed unceasingly, and very soon a decade had gone by. Cao Yichen personally led a massive fleet toward Snake Lizard Main Ind. The vast fleet stretched for kilometers, and he and his allies sat cross-legged at the bow of the gship. As the sea breeze swept over them, he looked up into the distance and said gravely: ¡°ording to our agreement, ten years have passed. This time, whether he agrees or not, we are going to annex his tribe and take the people. If they¡¯re not willing, then they can¡¯t me us for not being polite.¡± ¡°What if they are willing?¡± Li Ran gazed into his eyes and asked with gravity.
    Cao Yichen shot him a nce and said coldly: ¡°He won¡¯t be willing.¡± ¡°But what if he is willing to cooperate?¡± ¡°I said he won¡¯t be willing!¡± Cao Yichen fixed his gaze on hisrade, stating each word emphatically. ¡°I understand.¡± A few dayster, the fleet arrived near Snake Lizard Ind. As the two men looked at the abandoned base overgrown with vines from the sea, their expressions soured. ¡°Ran away?¡± Li Ranughed in exasperation, clearly surprised. Cao Yichen waved his hand, and a boat quickly made for the shore. A group of warriors wasted no time boarding the vessels and headed straight for the base. Not long after, the warriors returned with news that both the base and the tribe were deserted. A cold smile yed across his indifferent face: ¡°No one has ever gotten the better of me. As long as you haven¡¯t left this ne, you can¡¯t escape.¡± Soon, more than a dozen ships scattered in all directions across the vast sea, searching for traces.
    Several dayster, the scattered ships gradually returned, having found no signs of arge tribal gathering. Cao Yichen had intended to continue the search, but there wasn¡¯t much spare time left. After some consideration, he decided to leave a few ships to continue the search while the main force returned first. Of course, Lin Xiao was unaware of these developments, but even if he had been, it would have made no difference. By now, his strength was sufficient to confront Cao Yichen without fear of retribution. Moreover, with more and more Bloodline Sorcerers taking shape, particrly thosebining the abilities of transcendental Magicians and Bloodline Sorcerers, his power was gradually catching up to theirs. Growing stronger and faster. Having escaped the mps of Cao Yichen, Dragon Kingdom entered a phase of rapid development. Large numbers of troops were dispatched to annihte surrounding beasts and indigenous tribes, constantly honing theirbat skills and advancing their Bloodline Sorcerer vocations. As they gained a firm foothold on the continent, Lin Xiao never intervened in the conquest of other tribes, nor did he engage Totems directly¡ªhe left that to the natives to round up and kill. Highly intense and dangerous battles would stimte their bloodlines more effectively, making them boil and facilitating breakthroughs. In the thirteenth year, the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s First Legion, while attacking a native tribe, managed to kill a Totem with the joint effort of over thirty Bloodline Sorcerers who had reached Rank 7. Seventeen perished, but the remaining fifteen used the battle as a catalyst for their bloodlines to boil to the brink, allowing them to break through their limits and ascend to Legendary Bloodline Sorcerers, thereby transforming from Humans into Asura Nagas. It was as if Pandora¡¯s Box had been opened. More and more Bloodline Warriors who had been honed to the utmost began breaking through their bloodline limits and ascending to be Legendary Asura Supreme Nagas. In Lin Xiao¡¯s eighteenth year since his arrival, during the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s tenth anniversary military parade, the first thousand-man Legendary Great Naga Formation was formed. PS: Cough cough, feels like the pacing was a bit slow, sped it up a bit. Chapter 467: 467: The Three Kingdoms Stand Together Chapter 467: Chapter 467: The Three Kingdoms Stand Together The further he delved, the more Lin Xiao realized the terrifying nature of this system, which could actually mass-produce Supreme Nagas of legend. A hundred Legendary Asura Supreme Nagas, this number was almost catching up to that of the Naga Great Lord in his God Domain. In eighteen years, the Asura Nagas in his God Domain had fully utilized their extraordinary talents and potential as a Legendary Race, and there were ongoing promotions of Asura Nagas stepping into the tier of Legendary Creatures. By now, the total number of Asura Supreme Nagas in the God Domain had exceeded seventy thousand, with a considerable portion being Lesser Nagas who had transitioned into bloodline magicians. Thebination of the Asura Naga bloodline with their own made it easier for them to transform into Supreme Nagas. It is worth mentioning that Lesser Nagas do not need to step into the Legendary Level to transform into Supreme Nagas; they only need to advance to the peak of Rank 3 to have three opportunities of bloodline leaps, and once they seed, they could instantly be Asura Nagas. The bloodline magicians of Asura Naga not only grant the Lesser Nagas a part of the power of the Supreme Nagas during their rank, but more importantly, they dramatically increase their sess rate of leaps. Currently, there are over four hundred and twenty thousand Lesser Nagas in the entire God Domain, of which more than one hundred thousand have reached Rank 3, all potential Asura Supreme Nagas. Unfortunately, Lin Xiao is currently short on Divine Power and unable to condense bloodline magician seeds on arge scale, otherwise, condensing four hundred and twenty thousand to empower all his subordinates would be a prospect filled with anticipation. Approaching seventy thousand Supreme Nagas, several thousand of them are still juveniles, ranging from just born to adolescence. The total number of adult Supreme Nagas is sixty-four thousand. Among them, there are as many as twenty thousand Transcendent Naga warriors, over four thousand Rank 7 Naga bravos, two hundred and seventy Rank 8 Naga Lords, as well as four Rank 9 Naga Great Lords that were sessively born within the dozen years of Lin Xiao¡¯s great lecture.
    Unfortunately, there are too few battles within the God Domain, and the speed at which Supreme Nagas step into the Legendary Level is still notparable to that of the incarnations in the Ound. If the ns within the God Domain were constantly engaged in realbat, given the number of Supreme Nagas in the God Domain, it is estimated that four or five hundred Legendary Naga Great Lords might be born by now. Besides, although the number of Star Spirits in the God Domain hasn¡¯t increased much, the number of powerhouses has grown rapidly during the boon period when the Medium race of Wise Goblins jumped to bing a Sub-legendary Race. In eighteen years, the total number of Star Spirits has only grown by over four thousand, and the current total is more than fifty-six thousand, which can be said to be pitifully low and growing much slower than the Supreme Nagas. However, despite their small numbers, the Star Spirit race has a remarkablyrge number of strong individuals; out of the fifty-six thousand excluding the more than five thousand infants, the remaining fifty thousand Star Spirits have as many as forty-three thousand who are Rank 6 Grand Magicians and above, meaning that as long as one is of age and takes learning seriously, they could easily be a Transcendent Grand Magician. Not to mention the reproduction speed of the race, the Star Spirits¡¯ natural talent in the magic-based domain is incredibly strong. These forty-three thousand Star Spirits contain all those above Rank 6, among them thirty-nine thousand are Rank 6 Grand Magicians, nearly four thousand are Rank 7 Grand Magicians, and a total of fourteen Legendary Star Spirits. There are more than four thousand Rank 7 Grand Magicians, almost the same as the Supreme Nagas, but there are only fourteen Legendary Star Spiritspared to over two hundred and seventy Legendary Naga Great Lords, which are not even a fraction as many. This is the difference between Legendary Beings and non-Legendary Beings. Before reaching Legend, Star Spirits could keep up with their overwhelming talent in the Magic based domain, but as they step into the tier of Legendary Creatures, their numbers plummet, not to mention the Nagas also have four Rank 9 Great Lords. Although the Star Spirits can leverage the Ancient Treasure, the Shield of Lost Truth, to forcibly break through the species limit and ascend to the Legendary Level, Lin Xiao currently does not have spare Divine Power at hand as it¡¯s all used to condense the core of bloodline magicians. Ever since he serendipitously derived the power system of bloodline magicians, Lin Xiao hasn¡¯t been worried about his incarnation¡¯s circumstances after more than a decade of testing and confirming its effects. Having a hundred Legendary Naga Great Lords at his disposal is akin to riding a flying dragon headfirst into battle, and he couldn¡¯t think of how he could possibly lose. No matter how formidable the senior was, he couldn¡¯t possibly have a hundred Legendary Satellites, right? Once certain about the situation on his incarnation¡¯s side, Lin Xiao truly rxed and started to focus on devouring the Moon Xiao Crystal Wall System, slowly experiencing the many Law Fragments swallowed along with it. Law Fragments contain the true essence of worldlyws and reality, which are extremely valuable to a Deity, akin to the insights gained from using one¡¯s own Divine Power for derivation. They are, indeed, beneficial in abundance. Although a small number of Law Fragments have little effect on Lin Xiao, they are difficult to dismiss given theirrge and continuous quantity. Therefore, even though his mastery over both the Creationist and Truth Divine Positions has exceeded ten percent¡ªwhich is exceedingly difficult to improve¡ªhe has still seen a noticeable increase due to the continuous absorption. His mastery of the Lifeline has finally broken through ten percent, climbing slowly from the previous 8.14% to the current 10.54%. Additionally, his Truth Divine Position has also increased from the previous 11.5% to the current 11.9%. His Creationist position rose from the previous 19.85% to the current 20.02%, crossing the twenty percent threshold and entering another level. The mastery of Godhood bes increasingly difficult to improve, especially since these few positions he holds are high-level or above, which is harder to enhancepared to ordinary Godhood.
    With each small step in advancement of this High-Level Godhood, the True Body¡¯s strength would be greatly enhanced. Based on the degree of mastery Lin Xiao currently had over his Godhood, he felt that even seasoned Demigods would not match up to him. Unfortunately, none of these Godhoods were rted tobat. If he possessed some Powerful Divine Power war-rted Godhoods with such high mastery, such as War, Strength, Destruction, and simr domains, he would easily be able to crush most of the veteran Demigods. In the Moon Cloud Realm, Lin Xiao¡¯s True Body sat cross-legged in the depths of the Void, far from the main ne of the Moon Cloud Realm. There was a semi-ne attached to the main ne, which had been transformed into a God Country by Lin Bao, one of his True God subordinates, using Divine Power. Of course, it was only a rough prototype of a God Country and not a true God Country yet, but it was already capable of amodating the Souls of the believers.
    The construction of a God Country is not an easy task¡ªjust the rough outline of the framework requires a total of one hundred thousand Godforce Crystals. This prototype only included some simple basic Rules, allowing the Souls of deceased believers to live there, and that was all. Only by continuously investing Divine Power, approximately several times the amount used for the framework, can the God Country be preliminarily established. And this is just the beginning. In the future, it will be necessary to continuously invest Godforce Crystals to reinforce the God Country, add various rules, and expand it. Likewise, the vast God Countries of the powerful True Gods in the Different Domain, some asrge as arge or even superrge dimensional ne, were filled slowly over thousands to tens of thousands of years. At first, nobody¡¯s God Country starts outrge. Although this Crystal Wall System would be destroyed in theter stages, the God Country is still needed, otherwise it would severely limit the power of his two True God subordinates. Another True God subordinate, Lin Hong, is stationed outside the Crystal Wall System. He has not constructed a Divinity; they would share one God Country between them. In fact, both True Gods and the twenty High-Level Demigods in his guard squad share a single God Country. The Souls of their deceased believers would be gathered within this God Country to build it together, as he did not have enough Divine Power to provide each of them with one. This is simr to a Divine System; many Divine Systems share one God Country. As for Lin Xiao¡¯s believers, after death, they would be directly absorbed into the subsidiary God Country within his Divine Realm, where they could choose to be Prayers or directly reincarnate within the Divine Realm. The two True Gods had a division of responsibilities¡ªone focused on internal affairs, and the other on strength¡ªan arrangement that had twenty High-Level Demigods follow Lin Hong to patrol the periphery of the Crystal Wall System. The rest followed Lin Bao¡ªhalf of them building the God Country with Lin Bao, and the other half patrolling the Moon Cloud Realm and the surrounding smaller nes. As for Lin Xiao, he concentrated on absorbing and refining the Origin of the Moon Cloud Realm.
    The two True God subordinates could feel the changes in the world and knew what he was doing. They had tried to persuade him at the beginning, but then stopped, even though he did not exin. After nearly twenty years of absorbing and refining, the amount of Crystal Wall Origin that Lin Xiao had devoured was not much, but it had a huge effect on him. The Core of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Origin, which enveloped his Soul in the Sea of Gods, was growing continuously as it devoured the Crystal Wall Origin. Lin Xiao had a premonition that, if he continued absorbing at the current rate for another hundred years, the Core of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Origin within his Sea of Gods could be strengthened once again. With the current strength of the Crystal Wall System¡¯s Core, another enhancement would enable his God Domain Strength to reach another level, reaching the upper limit of Rank 10. This is the upper limit of an ordinary Son of the Divine Realm, and for mediocre Sons of the Divine Realm, this would be the ultimate Rank they could achieve. As time passed, another ten years slipped away before he even realized. When Lin Xiao¡¯s True Body awoke andmunicated with his Incarnation again, the news he received was as he had expected. In the ten years of development, The Dragon Kingdom had now upied the entire south and southeast of the main continent. Together with the Silver Moon bear tribe alliance located in the southeast, they jointly opposed the Savage King Kingdom, which was established by Cao Yichen and Li Ran, two senior second-year students upying the southwest and west of the continent, as well as the Ancient Dragon Nation established by two senior third-year students to the east and north of the main continent, in a three-legged standoff. At this point, of the four senior second-year students, Senior Chu Mo had already allied with them. One of the other four died in a previous conflict, leaving only two remaining. In other parts of the maind and on the Gemini Continent, several dozen first-year students gradually arrived. Most of them were of average strength¡ªthe strongest one had a dominion over the natives that was not even eight hundred thousand strong. Inparison to The Dragon Kingdom, which ruled over more than sixteen million natives and whose influence extended over a fifth of the main continent, they were insignificant, and even if they united against it, they would not be a match. By this time, The Dragon Kingdom had engaged in numerousrge-scale battles with the Savage King Kingdom and the Ancient Dragon Nation. Yet, despitemanding up to eighty thousand bloodline Magicians, one hundred and sixty Legendary Naga Lords, and several hundred transcendental Magician Priests, The Dragon Kingdom had not managed to gain the upper hand. He was very powerful, but the senior students were not weak either. Lin Xiao felt that the critical factor was still that he and his girlfriend were currently in a major course. They could only bring a limited number of n members, unlike the senior second and third-year students who were seriously conquering this ne. They could bring all the n members from their Divine Realms and could dispatch more than one Incarnation at any time, or even descend in their True Bodies.
    Chapter 468: 468: The Last Moment Chapter 468: Chapter 468: The Last Moment Only the elites can enter Radiance, and it¡¯s frightening to think how powerful top elites like Li Xiushen and Dongfang Piaoxue will be when they grow to reach the Supreme Rank 3 stage. Therefore, even with the strength of over 160 Legendary Lord of Nagas, The Dragon Kingdom still doesn¡¯t have the upper hand against the senior students who are fullymitted to the contest. Although he has not gained any upper hand, and still at a disadvantage among the three major houses, his overall strength has always been on par with the Savage King Kingdom represented by Cao Yichen, with the Kingdom having a slight edge of forty-six percent in their favor, leaving him with the advantage. But both The Dragon Kingdom and the Savage King Kingdom are far weaker than the Ancient Dragon Nation. Yet, after all, he¡¯s just a freshman, and being able to reach this point in this dimension has already shocked countless people and has drawn the attention of many school leaders and seniors. Yes, it¡¯s been twenty-eight years since therge coursesting thirty years started, which means it¡¯s almost at its end; Lin Xiao¡¯s sudden rise in this dimension has long been spread by the seniors¡¯ propaganda, and many teachers and school leaders have turned their eyes to this dimension, watching the situation with great interest. Even some seniors who had nothing better to do have opened betting pools on which of the three parties would ultimately win and take ownership of this dimension. Although Lin Xiao is unaware of the changes and the betting pool outside, it does not hinder his relentless striving to achieve victory. By now, most of the totem ne has been cleared by them and is concentrated in the hands of the core figures of the three major kingdoms. These are Lin Xiao, Cao Yichen, and one of the two seniors managing the affairs, whose name Lin Xiao does not yet know, only hearing people refer to him as ¡®Chess Bro¡¯.
    The three each have amassed at least a hundred Totem Statuses, causing a qualitative change through quantitative umtion, surpassing the boundaries of ordinary totems to produce extremely powerful rights. One key ability named ¡®Divine Gift¡¯ is simr to the God-sealing Art granted by ascending to Powerful Divine Power through the Supreme Divine Position but is somewhat weaker, capable of consumingrge amounts of the Power of Faith to forcibly elevate devout believers to Transcendent or even Legend status. It is evident that this is a manifestation of the rights of the Supreme Divine Position. After amassing hundreds of Totem Statuses, the qualitative change triggered by the quantitative change finally revealed a portion of the supreme divinity¡¯s mighty power. At the same time, this is also what Lin Xiao, Cao Yichen, and the third-year senior called Chess Bro are allpeting for. It would probably be difficult to take full control of this dimension, considering he has only two years left, and this remaining time is likely not enough to tten the other two houses. Unless the time could be extended, or¡­ give up therge course grades, which would also mean foregoing the first-year schrship. The chances of extending the time are slim; there has never been a precedent, and school leaders will not grant extra time for therge course just because he is now a key yer as it would be unfair to others. So, if he wants to achieve unification of this dimension, he probably has to forgo therge course grades. But having said that, if he truly manages to unify the dimension and takes possession of the supreme divine rights and this dimension, it would be worth it to give up therge course entirely. The value of either the supreme divine rights or ownership of this dimension is greater than all that would be lost by forfeiting the course. Unfortunately, it¡¯s impossible to only partly divide, for instance, to just upy the current territory and then return; that cannot be done. Neither Cao Yichen nor the senior would agree to let him withdraw with his gains unchecked. It¡¯s not that conditions can¡¯t be negotiated, but the seniors can¡¯t afford to lose face like that. A freshman who¡¯s just attended his firstrge course could monopolize resources in this dimension that they had been developing for some time and leave unscathed. If word got out, could they show their faces anymore? Moreover, with so many seniors and school leaders now watching this dimension, they would be even less likely to negotiate. They must drive him outpletely. In fact, even if they could sessfully drive Lin Xiao out, both Cao Yichen and the senior called Chess Bro would lose face; it just varies by how much they¡¯d lose. In the Dragon Kingdom Royal City, a huge city built at the edge of a in, backed by mountains, the city spans the ins, with the mountain range known as Dragon Cliff serving as its backdrop. Lin Xiao¡¯s Temple is established here. To distinguish it from the past, he has now changed the totem to Dragon God, the Church to Dragon God Religion, and the Temple to the Country of Dragons. Over 160 Legendary Supreme Nagas, with more than twenty of them stationed here year-round. The rest are stationed across various locations, including a core fortress near the north bordering the Ancient Dragon Nation, which houses as many as eighty Legendary Lord of Nagas. The main continent now stands in a tripartite standoff between the three countries, with mutual constraints and stalemate. Although there are strong and weak, no one has the ability to contend against the other two simultaneously. The problem now is to find a way to break the deadlock. If it were before, he could think of a method, but now, this dimension is under the watchful eyes of countless seniors and school leaders. At this moment, there might be many eyes staring at his incarnation, so there are many things he can¡¯t openly do. For example, cheating. Although cheating is a skill, it falls under those categories that should be understood but not discussed openly. Like manyx invigtors who may not mind you pulling a small stunt during exams, but you can¡¯t just take out your textbook and ce it next to your exam paper and copy from it.
    So now he can¡¯t suddenly take out a bunch of powerful artifacts under the watchful eyes of many, although others may not notice, they would certainly be curious and vignt, and he doesn¡¯t want people prying into his affairs all the time. So the question is, how to break the situation? Don¡¯t think about teaming up with someone to take down one first and then settle the final score. Even Cao Yichen wouldn¡¯t be willing to cooperate with the third-year seniors to expel Lin Xiao and then decide the victor. Because the strength of the three houses differs, it¡¯s not a case of one strong and two weak but one strong, one medium, one weak, each stronger than the other, but the strongest is limited and unable to fight two at the same time. As soon as one is eliminated, the remaining stronger one would easily ovee the weaker. So¡­
    ¡°We must find a way to create a situation of one strong versus two weak, or two strong versus one weak; only then is there a chance to break the deadlock,¡± he said. Lin Xiao paced back and forth in thevishly decorated grand hall of the Temple with his hands sped behind his back, asionally looking up at the horizon, while his girlfriend and Senior Chumo sat on the other side, pondering over what he had said. He continued, ¡°Only by creating such a situation can either the two weaker parties defeat the strongest before facing off, or the two stronger parties defeat the weakest before their duel. The premise is that two of the parties are equally matched.¡± He looked at his girlfriend and Senior Chumo and asked, ¡°What do you think we should choose, one strong and two weak, or two strong and one weak?¡± Senior Chumo asked, ¡°What happens if it¡¯s one strong and two weak, and what if it¡¯s two strong and one weak?¡± ¡°In the case of one strong and two weak, we would intentionally disy weakness so that they believe we need to suffer a huge loss in a major battle. We must make Cao Yichen believe that our strength has greatly diminished and that he has a chance, so he will agree to join me against the Ancient Dragon Nation.¡± ¡°With two strong and one weak, on the other hand, we show our full strength, making the Ancient Dragon Nation see that we have the capability to challenge them, yet we also need to give them the confidence that they can defeat us. Only then will they agree to defeat the Savage King Kingdom first, so we can face off against each other.¡± After hearing this, both women thought for a moment; his girlfriend said, ¡°The key here should be how to show weakness and how to make them believe in our strength.¡± Senior Chumo also came to understand and said,
    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we need to let them see our real losses. The core of our Dragon Kingdom is the 160 Legendary Lord of Nagas and the 80,000 bloodline magicians. We must lose more than fifty Legendary Lord of Nagas and over 30,000 bloodline magicians for them to believe that we have suffered heavy losses and our strength has been greatly reduced.¡± ¡°Such a loss¡­¡± Even Lin Xiao, who had this idea, fell into contemtion. After all, those were fifty Legendary Satellites, all devout believers, who could provide so much Power of Faith and such powerful fighting strength. To just let them go to their deaths like that, he really couldn¡¯t bear it. But without their sacrifice, the deadlock couldn¡¯t be broken. It would just persist indefinitely, until¡­ He suddenly asked Senior Chumo, ¡°Senior, if I give up my major courses and stay in this ne indefinitely, how long can I stay at most?¡± He didn¡¯t ask his girlfriend because she was just a freshman and probably wouldn¡¯t know. Senior Chumo knew his n and understood that it was the best way, she replied, ¡°Theoretically, you can stay until the end of this semester; it can¡¯t be any longer. It¡¯s not because you must leave at the end of the semester, but because if you persist long enough¡ªusually about two to three months, which is within a hundred years in a Foreign Dimension¡ªthey will choose to break the deadlock with additional methods.¡± ¡°For example, inviting other friends to enter this ne or using unconventional powerful artifacts. They¡¯re not focusing on you too much now and don¡¯t want to lose face by bullying you, but if the situation drags on for too long, they won¡¯t care anymore about losing face.¡± ¡°Of course, you could also use an underhanded trick, but given your situation, you probably can¡¯t outdo them.¡± Lin Xiao conceded this point, because his True Body couldn¡¯t move at the moment.
    ¡°So, can we be sure they won¡¯t use underhanded tricks within the next two or three months?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t be sure!¡± Senior Chumoughed and said, ¡°This is arge-scale ne, possessing Superhuman Power and Supreme Divine Position; how could they possibly just watch and let you take it away?¡± ¡°However, one thing is certain: they absolutely won¡¯t and are too ashamed to use underhanded tricks during the stage when the school leaders are paying attention; this period is estimated to be about a month. So, you must defeat them within a month, otherwise, once the school leaders and other students lose patience and look away, you¡¯ll have basically no chance of winning.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Lin Xiao now knew what he had to do, and he had a n. He still had about a month left, which was equivalent to thirty years, and he thought he could wait a little longer. ording to the growth rate of bloodline magicians, it was estimated that in another twenty years, he could umte three to four hundred Asura Nagas. By then, having more than five hundred Supreme Naga at his disposal, he might have the potential to press down on both of them at the same time. He couldn¡¯t say for absolute, but the chances were high. ¡°Then, let¡¯s continue to wait,¡± Lin Xiao made this reluctant decision. However, his decisionsted only two years. On the very day the thirty years were up, as he was about to give up his major courses to continue staying in this ne, in the great hall where the Spatial Waymarker had been built early in the Dragon Kingdom Royal City to bid farewell to his girlfriend, he suddenly received several messages from first-year students in this ne asking to visit at the same time.
    Chapter 469: 469: The Final Moment Chapter 469: Chapter 469: The Final Moment Savage King Kingdom Royal City, atop the Barbarian King Tower. Cao Yichen stood with his hands sped behind him at the summit of the tower, motionlessly watching the clouds swept by the winds constantly changing shape in the sky. After an unknowable amount of time, a silhouette descended from the sky andnded beside him. After a moment, he spoke: ¡°How did the contact go?¡± Li Ran shook his head and said: ¡°They didn¡¯t agree, and they even said¡­..¡± ¡°Said what?¡± After a long pause with no response, Cao Yichen turned his head to look intently at his teammate. With no words spoken, his gaze made his teammate somewhat uneasy. He said: ¡°They said you¡¯re too weak, so weak that you can¡¯t even handle a first-year student and yet have the audacity to ask for help, they can¡¯t afford to lose that much face.¡± ¡°Bang!¡±
    A stone pir at the edge of the tower topped with the head of an exotic beast was smashed to pieces by a palm strike, scattering debris over a hundred meters away. Slowly retracting his hand, Cao Yichen took a deep breath to regain hisposure and said in a deep voice: ¡°Continue, what were their conditions?¡± Li Ran nodded and continued: ¡°They said they could only help you under the guise of the Void Pirates, descending after twenty years. But uponpletion, we need to pay ten thousand units of Godforce Crystal within a year.¡± ¡°Tell them to descend within five years.¡± Li Ran shook his head and said: ¡°They¡¯ve already stated that the earliest they cane is in twenty years. They don¡¯t want to show themselves to the college leaders too soon. But if you want them toe earlier, for every year ahead of the twenty-year timeframe, an additional one thousand units of Godforce Crystal is required. To descend within five years, it would be necessary to pay an additional ten thousand units on top of the extra payment. In other words, if they are toe within five days, up to forty-five thousand units of Godforce Crystal must be paid.¡± Upon saying this, Li Ran¡¯s eyelids twitched. Forty-five thousand units of Godforce Crystal, even for those with decent backgrounds, felt like a considerable sum. Although the n would significantly increase their investment in them post-college, there was still a limit, and forty thousand was nearly half the total investment for a semester. Ten thousand units of Godforce Crystal is the total amount invested per semester by major families below the first-rate for their members during their college years. It¡¯s not that they couldn¡¯t give more; for these wealthy families, even a million or ten million could be afforded. The restriction by college was limited, not unlimited. The ten thousand-unit cap was the standard set thousands of years ago for ordinary wealthy households for their offspring. Wealthy families are divided into two categories: those with Powerful Divine Power are top-tier wealthy families, while those without are ordinary wealthy families. Ordinary wealthy families have a cap of ten thousand units, while top-tier wealthy families are capped at one million units of Godforce Crystal. Of course, there is also a distinction between being born from the main branch or a coteral branch of a wealthy family, with the figures mentioned above referring to the main branch, and coteral branches have only half that amount. Both Cao Yichen and Li Rane from ordinary wealthy families, and their semester limit is ten thousand units. Considering that even Super Academy like Radiance awards only one super schrship per grade each semester, which includes a mere one thousand units of Godforce Crystal, one can see just how substantial the amount of ten thousand is and the pressure it puts on students of ordinary heritage. This is why, when faced with a demand of forty-five thousand units of Godforce Crystal, it¡¯s clear why Cao Yichen and Li Ran both felt the sting.
    However, when put into the perspective of the value of this ne, forty-five thousand units of Godforce Crystal isn¡¯t that significant. Perhaps the immediate output isn¡¯t that immense, but once the ne is in their hands, not to mention anything else, just the Indigenous Tribes of Humans alone are worth more than this. There are estimated to be about fifty to sixty million indigenous people on this ne currently. If the ne were to be unified and managed for decades, the poption could be vastly expanded. Considering the size of this ne, even in its current primitive era, it could easily reach several hundred million in poption. Within a few decades, just the harvested Power of Faith would exceed this figure, not to mention the abundant resources within the ne. It was with these thoughts in mind that, despite knowing the other side was making highway-robbery demands, they knew they had no choice but to agree if they wanted to win.
    After all, at this stage, there aren¡¯t many who dare to do such things right under the noses of college leaders. He didn¡¯t dare wait a few decades more, when in just this one month, that kid has grown to this extent right under his watch. In another thirty years, it would all be over. Afterward, Cao Yichen and Li Ran quietly discussed how to coordinate with external support to deal with the other two families. Meanwhile, far in the north of the continent, Feng Ziqi and Qin Rong, two third-year students, were also discussing how to respond to the challenge from younger students. Being pushed to this point by their juniors, the two of them were not too disheartened; they felt more helpless than anything. It wasn¡¯t that their strength was inadequate; after all, being an entire grade higher and with nock of decent backgrounds, the resources they had were not much different from Cao Yichen¡¯s. Having one more year should have made them stronger. In fact, their overall strength was indeed greater than that of Cao Yichen and the other second-year students. The rather stalemate situation was mainly due to the fact that they couldn¡¯t call upon much of their power from other nes. Put simply, the nes they ruled over were not limited to this one. In the previous three semesters of college, they had already conquered other nes, so much of their power was tied up in suppressing rebels on those nes and couldn¡¯t be transferred over. They were only able to mobilize a portion of their power, resulting in a standoff. But they were reluctant to give up control over this ne, as in terms of value, it already surpassed all other nes they had managed before. They had thought to wait until the major courses ended and then slowly expand to take care of Cao Yichen after the meddling first-year students left. However, they didn¡¯t expect Lin Xiao to rise abruptly. In just thirty short years, he had developed to the point of challenging them, which put them in an awkward position. The current situation had now reached a critical point, and they had to consider a difficult issue¡ªhow to quickly settle matters. ¡°` To be precise, about how to quickly resolve the situation in the short term, the longer it dragged on, the more variables would arise. Losing face was secondary, since the face had already been lost, but the ne could not be lost.
    The two of them discussed for a long time, even considering the opinions of other ssmates, and finally made a decision, which was¡­ The Dragon Kingdom, Dragon God¡¯s Temple. Lin Xiao was surprised to see a familiar face entering the temple, a ssmate from ss 17, who seemed to be called Leng Songquan, someone he had seen in ss but didn¡¯t know well. Leng Songquan¡¯s gaze swept across the three people in the great hall, ncing at Shen Yuexin with a sh of amazement in his eyes before settling on Lin Xiao. He got straight to the point and said: ¡°My name is Leng Songquan. I¡¯m ready to return. Give me a hundred units of Godforce Crystal, and I¡¯ll hand over the totem and over four hundred thousand people from the indigenous tribes to you.¡± Lin Xiao exchanged nces with his girlfriend and Senior Chumo, a look of joy appearing on their faces, and he nodded directly: ¡°No problem.¡± Leng Songquan also started to smile. Next, several other first-year students arrived one after another. They were from different sses, but their purpose was the same: to trade with Lin Xiao, transferring their territories and totems to him, including several who had conflict with him before. In their words, since they didn¡¯t stand a chance anymore, it was better to give their assets to him than to anyone else. However, Lin Xiao felt that they just wanted to watch a great drama unfold, to see a spectacle of a first-year student topple second and even third-year seniors, which was why they all supported him. For Lin Xiao, this was an unexpectedly great opportunity. Although a hundred units of Godforce Crystals wasn¡¯t a small amount, it was still quite worthwhile. A total of twenty-three students, each with a totem and tribes ranging from a few hundred thousand to six or seven hundred thousand people. They were mostly scattered in remote areas unsuitable for marching, as well as at sea.
    It then took about a year¡¯s time for these tribes to gradually move over. In total, there were upwards of eight million people, a number that was beyond his expectations. With a poption increase of nearly half, the tribe¡¯s power surged, almost catching up with the two third-year seniors. Lin Xiao immediately sent an envoy to the Ancient Dragon Nation, but contrary to his expectations, the Ancient Dragon Nation not only rejected his proposal to join forces and defeat Cao Yichen first; they even detained and killed the envoy. He sensed something ominous: ¡°This is a bad sign.¡± He quickly stopped the fusion of totems and called his girlfriend and senior to discuss. After hearing his ount, the two women pondered for a moment before Senior Chumo asked a somewhat off-topic question: ¡°How many totems have you fused now, do you have two hundred yet? What stage have you reached? How far from a qualitative transformation are you?¡± Lin Xiao shook his head: ¡°Nowhere near that many, I have just over one hundred and sixty. But if I go ahead and fuse theirs, I should be able to reach around two hundred. Why do you ask?¡± Senior said: ¡°Given the current situation, it¡¯s very hard for us to defeat them through force. If I¡¯m not mistaken, they must be preparing to call for external reinforcements. Although we could do the same, we¡¯re already one step behind. It¡¯s toote to ask for help now unless you¡¯re willing to pay ten thousand units of Godforce Crystals to speed things up, but that will definitely not be in time, so we must consider another option¡­¡± Suddenly, his girlfriend interjected:
    ¡°I¡¯ll provide the Godforce Crystals. I can produce up to a million units of Godforce Crystals now. Can the reinforcements arrive immediately?¡± Senior Chumo, still maintaining her previous posture, paused for a moment, surprise evident on her face. It took her girlfriend repeating herself for Senior to snap out of it, looking at her as if she had just met her, and after a silent moment finally said in a subdued tone: ¡°Are you sure?¡± Shen Yuexin blinked herrge eyes and nodded seriously: ¡°Yes, if it¡¯s less than a million Godforce Crystals, I can provide them now. If it¡¯s more, I¡¯ll have to go back and talk to the principal.¡± Lin Xiao: ¡­ Senior Chumo: ¡­ At that moment, there was nothing but speechlessness. ¡°Cough, if that¡¯s the case then we¡¯re in good shape. I¡¯ll get in touch immediately.¡± ¡°Right, money is not an issue. The sooner they can provide support, the better.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Half a yearter, the Savage King Kingdom and the Ancient Dragon Nation dered war on the Dragon Kingdom, and a great war broke out. With the two great forcesbined, the Dragon Kingdom, after holding out for a year, suffered a total copse, with the remaining forces abandoning the outskirts and retreating to defend the capital region. By this time, it was the final year of the course, and his girlfriend gave him the Book of All Laws and used the Spatial Waymarker to return. Lin Xiao gave up his course grades and stayed behind. Another half-yearter, the armies of both sides were at the gates of the Dragon Kingdom Royal City. Standing atop the tall Dragon God¡¯s Temple, the vast Dragon City could be seen in its entirety. More than fifty thousand bloodline magicians, one hundred twenty thousand elite warriors, and three hundred thousand native fighters were garrisoned there. ¡°` Chapter 470: 470 Chapter 470: 470 Before Shen Yuexin returned to her post, she told Lin Xiao that foreign aid would definitely arrive within a year, and now that half a year had passed, it meant that he only needed to persevere for another half a year. However, looking at the massive forces of the Savage King Kingdom and the Ancient Dragon Nation outside the city, he felt that with the current strength, it would be difficult to hold out for half a year. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I gave up the major ss!¡± Lin Xiao sighed and said to Senior Chumo beside him, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± She nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll block them, at least for three months.¡± Lin Xiao smiled and said, ¡°No need for three months, half a month will suffice.¡± ¡°Are you that confident?¡±
    ¡°Of course, just wait and see.¡± He shed a confident smile and turned to leave the tform. Watching his firm face and strong stride, Senior Chumo felt an inexplicable surge of confidence deep in her heart. He quickly arrived at a secret chamber inside the Dragon God¡¯s Temple. At the bottom of the chamber was a teleportation array. Taking out the Book of All Laws given to him by his girlfriend, he activated the array, and with a sh of light, he had vanished from sight. When he reappeared, he was in a secluded ravine more than a hundred kilometers from the battlefield. The ravine was usually deste without any stationed troops and far from the battlefield. Unless one used a legendary spell, even if the Grand Magician himself came in person, he would not detect any changes here. Of course, Lin Xiao did note here to cast any legendary spells. He teleported from afar and appeared at the bottom of the valley. What he saw was a dark, damp environment covered with moss and ferns, and a ck-armored centipede as thick as an arm poking its head out from the mossy crevices, its antennae waving back and forth. Surveying the area, the valley was very dark and humid, filled with poisonous insects and snakes, showing no signs of human presence. Originally, he had only surveyed the ce briefly as a backup location and had not assigned anyone to prepare here, fearful of alerting people like Cao Yichen. The intuition of a Demigod Avatar was beyond the imagination of an ordinary person; the slightest trace would catch their attention. Once sure there was nothing else, he spread his arms and pulled a circle, a point of light in front of him quickly expanded into a halo. A hand covered in golden scales grabbed the halo and pulled, and the halo swiftly expanded into a gate of light. Several tall and extraordinarily handsome Star Spirits floated out, swiftly pouring energy to prompt the Divine Realm Gate to open wider. Yes, Lin Xiao¡¯s contingency n was to open the Divine Realm and dispatch his n for battle. Previously, during the major ss, he was uncertain about whether to give it up, so he could not open the Divine Realm Gate. Now that he had decided to give up the ss, he no longer had to abide by its rules, and his seniors were able to dispatch their ns as well, as could he. When the Divine Realm Gate expanded to a full fifty meters high, a group of Star Spirits flew out, spreading around the gate. A dense fluctuation of energy spread, causing the surrounding insects to scatter. ¡°Hum!¡± A colossal figure stepped out from the light gate. Itsrge, gold-scaled foot sank into the damp ground, and a spark from its enormous nostrils ignited the surrounding weeds. A Supreme Naga Great Lord stood forty meters tall, with a tail fifty meters long and a body that seemed to be cast from gold. Its stature was not much different from Lin Xiao¡¯s previous Incarnation, with a Rank 9 standing. It was the first to crawl out and immediately bowed its head to Lin Xiao, ¡°Selton beholds the Supreme Creator!¡± He nodded, extending his hand to stroke the head that was presented to him, caressing the thick golden scales with a loving expression. All of these were his creations; in a strict sense, they were his children and also the main support of his current strength. Afterward, three more Rank 9 Naga Great Lords emerged, named Taida (female), Mars, and Gu Da, joining Selton, three males and one female.
    Following the Naga Great Lords, a dozen Rank 8 Legendary Star Spirits came forth. Their Mage profession was not a result of Profession Cards; instead, they had acquired Mage professions through their own capabilities, making them true Legendary Mage powerhouses. Not only were they Rank 8 Legendary beings, but they also held Rank 8 Legendary professional statuses. These ten Legendary Star Spirits all had the capability to challenge Rank 9 beings, and with proper preparation, they could even challenge Rank 10 Demigods. They represented one of the strongest forces at hismand. In fact, back when they were Wise Goblins, the racial limits of a typical Wise Goblin were very low. At that time, Wise Goblins who were Rank 6 or Rank 7 Grand Magicians had reached those levels through their professional ranks, and their racial ranks were almost negligible, offering no help to their strength. Even so, they were able to effortlessly defeat those of powerful Races with Transcendent ranks. This testament to the strength gained from advancing through their own Wisdom and Mage professional levels was truly hard-earned.
    Batch after batch of Legendary Supreme Nagas walked out of the gate, followed by crowd after crowd of Transcendent Star Spirit Grand Magicians. Under the leadership of their chiefs, the Supreme Nagas spread out in every corner of the ravine, guarding the mouth of the valley, while the Star Spirit Mages quickly set up temporary Arrays to shield the massive Divine Realm Gate. Being granted Totem Status, Lin Xiao opened the Divine Realm Gate without being repelled by the ne Will. It was fortunate that he possessed the Totem Status, which allowed him to open the Divine Realm Gate. Just like Cao Yichen and others, who initially arrived in this ne alone and only dared to summon their n after bing a totem. It took two full days for all forty thousand Star Spirits and sixty thousand Supreme Naga to emerge from the Divine Realm Gate, representing the entirety of Lin Xiao¡¯s core fighting forces from his two main ns. Though their numbers were far fewer than those of Cao Yichen and Feng Ziqi¡¯s ns, the individual strength of his n members far surpassed theirs. He had a hundred percent confidence that he could crush them in a real fight. Apanied by an exalted dragon roar, the ck Dragon Nejnmu, which had been tempered a thousand times by the Supreme Naga in the Divine Realm and specially cultivated by Lin Xiao, flew out from the Divine Realm Gate, letting out a long howl while stretching its wings that spanned over a hundred meters. Now advanced to Rank 9 and having the opportunity to be a hero, Nejnmu had long be Lin Xiao¡¯s fervent disciple. In its heart, if it hadn¡¯t encountered the great Truth and the Creator, it would still be a small ck Dragon waiting for death in some minor ne, not the strong presence in the Dragon n it was today. The anger and hatred it had felt when it was captured had long since disappeared. After its howl, it slowlynded, carefully folding its wings without letting the wind touch Lin Xiao. He smiled faintly and stepped forward, teleporting to the top of Nejnmu¡¯s head, and with a gentle p of the huge wings, the Dragon soared into the sky. Below, a golden force field surged from the Divine Realm Gate, barging into the ne, and a vague anger slowly surfaced in the Vault of Heaven. Lin Xiao lightly pressed his hand downward, and the inexplicable anger slowly dissipated. ¡°Bang!¡± Two massive Gold ws pressed against the Divine Realm Gate, followed by an enormous Gold head that barely fit through the gate¡¯s fifty-meter height, its invisible power shook the gate so violently it almost copsed.
    Ferocious yet carrying holiness and dignity, this was the Saint rda. Ever since bing a Mythical Hero and officially advancing to Saint, his strength had been skyrocketing. This surge peaked when the Naga collectively ascended to be a true Legendary Race. As the strongest among them, a Mythical Hero, Saint, and a favored one of the Truth and the Creator, his strength now seemed beyond the scope of any standard Rank 10. rda¡¯s True Body had be an unimaginable colossus, its head alone over fifty meters in diameter. Standing upright, its body would be nearly three hundred meters tall, with a dragon tail that stretched almost four hundred meters, and a total length that exceeded seven hundred meters when fully extended. Even Lin Xiao found it difficult to assess rda¡¯s true strength. He had a feeling that without the Creator¡¯s original suppression, even his True Body might not be able to contain rda now. Under various enhancements, rda had be a thoroughly terrifying monster. With such a fearsome size and strength, it was somewhat difficult to enter this ne, and even with the power of hundreds of Totem Statuses, he could not suppress the ne Will¡¯s strong repulsion of him. ¡°Star Spirits, prepare!¡± In this situation, they could only rely on the Star Spirits to stabilize and erge the Divine Realm Gate. It took another two days to erge the Divine Realm Gate enough to amodate him, and the moment rda struggled to enter the ne under its repulsion, a surge of wrath infused with the ne Will¡¯s will descended like lightning from the sky. Several seniors outside the Dragon Kingdom Royal City suddenly looked up in this direction, with thick confusion on their faces. ¡°I feel the wrath and repulsion of the ne Will. Has some powerful being entered this ne?¡± Cao Yichen pressed his brow, feeling his eyelids twitching and having a bad premonition.
    On the other side, two third-year seniors also had an ominous feeling but couldn¡¯t pinpoint the reason. They both dispatched teams to explore in that direction. While they were puzzled here, outside the ne, many Radiance seniors in their incarnations, and some former students who heard of this matter and came specifically, showed rare expressions of shock. Even the incarnations of several school administrators showed a trace of surprise, looking at each other in astonishment for a while. One of them, pointing at the vast Gold head that emerged in the lush jungle canyon on the screen, eximed: ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, that¡¯s a hero, right?¡± Though it was a question, his tone was certain. His gaze pierced through the Void and fog, seeing the enormous outline deep within the massive canyon, and the figures rushing out from the feet of the mountain-like creature, especially the shadow on the back of a ck Dragon with wings spanning over a hundred meters. The school administrators¡¯ eyes all converged on this figure, paused for a second, and one of them said: ¡°I recognize this one. It¡¯s Lin Xiao from ss 17, the secondary list contender of high school elites, maintaining a special admission into the collegiate department.¡± At this point, he paused, a strange expression on his face, and said: ¡°This kid is also an Elite Major of the Fifth Military Region, the acting leader of the Furious me Battalion, with a higher military rank than us. It seems that Lord Xie Tianyan has a high regard for him.¡± ¡°Not just a high regard, he probably wants a son-inw. I also know that the actual controller of the Furious me Battalion now is the only direct daughter of Lord Xie Tianyan. If there weren¡¯t other intentions, such arrangements wouldn¡¯t be made.¡± Another school administrator, looking very knowledgeable, gossiped. No sooner had he finished speaking, than the only female among the school administrators showed a hint of peculiarity on her face. Chapter 471: 471: Super Slarda Chapter 471: Chapter 471: Super rda A squad of flying eagle knights flew out from Dragon City, riding on trained giant eagles with considerablebat power. However, due to their small numbers, Feng Ziqi generally used them as aerial scouts. The flying eagle knights swiftly swept across the dense primitive jungle. Although nations have been established on the continent and the natives have transitioned from tribal to city-state systems, most of the settlements below the city-states still live in tribal ways, not yet fully adapted to city-state life. Apart from near the city-states, the vast majority of the wilderness remains undeveloped. The speed of the eagles was extremely fast, and in no time, they flew tens of kilometers. After taking a wide detour, they arrived above a vast forest, where they unwittingly slowed down. The flying eagle knights, perched on the seven-to-eight-meter wingspan eagles, grabbed the reins wide-eyed with shock and disbelief, many subconsciously clenching their fists as they called out to the totems of their faith. ¡°O Supreme Ancient Dragon above, what is this?¡± In the distance over that boundless forest, a Super Beast reflecting blinding gold light, much like a mountain range, was trudging through the sea of trees, carving out a broad path as it headed towards Dragon City. Behind this Super Beast was a dense army, their bodies shining like they were cast from gold, bearing a striking resemnce to the terrifying enemies who were the sworn foes of Dragon City. With just one nce, they knew these were definitely the enemy. After about half a minute of shock, a flying eagle knight finally reacted and quickly returned as if fleeing. Lin Xiao, seated cross-legged on the ck Dragon¡¯s back, looked up at the many departing ck dots in the distance, showing no intention of pursuit. After all, rda had already entered this ne. Being discovered didn¡¯t matter; instead, the appearance of this Core Race would make the likes of Cao Yichen and Feng Ziqi, who were besieging Dragon City, hesitant. ¡°You say what?¡±
    Feng Ziqi furrowed his brows into the shape of the character ¡°chuan¡± upon hearing the scout¡¯s report. Standing beside him, Qin Rong pinched the bridge of his nose and said: ¡°Audacious. To dare skip the first major ss of his freshman year and gamble against us, does he really have that much confidence in winning? If he loses, it will be a colossal defeat, paying dearly on all fronts.¡± At this, Feng Ziqi¡¯s face showed some wrath, and it seemed as if he was angry to the point ofughter when he said: ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this guy. He was a top candidate on the list of prodigies during the high school stage, ranking quite high. Perhaps that fostered his arrogance. But what he doesn¡¯t realize is the immense gap between high school and university, let alone the vast chasm between the higher and lower grades in university that is even greater than between the junior and senior years of high school.¡± He scoffed and said: ¡°A mere freshman dares to challenge two sophomores and two juniors at once,mendable courage but foolish behavior.¡± His gaze swept over the chaotic battlefield ahead, and he said in a deep voice: ¡°Order the retreat with a signal gong. Cao Yichen must have received the message by now. Tell him to leave a portion of the troops to continue the siege while the main force changes direction. Let¡¯s go meet this daring junior and give him a proper lesson.¡± Qin Rong chuckled and said: ¡°Maybe he also knows that many of our ssmates and school leaders, including some alumni from the main base, are paying attention here. He might want to make an impression in front of them.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s oblige this junior¡¯s wish and provide him with a stage to showcase himself!¡± Feng Ziqiughed heartily on the surface, but his tone carried a cruel edge, indicating his foul mood. Like him, Cao Yichen was also in a simr mood,ughing in exasperation: ¡°Back then, I made a name for myself by stepping on a senior. Now, someone actually wants to step on me to be famous. How the tables have turned indeed!¡± Li Ran was also initially stunned for a moment and then reacted, suggesting: ¡°Feng Senior probably noticed it as well. Should we coordinate with him?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. If this junior wants to put on a big show, how could we not y along? Get ready; I¡¯ll meet him in person.¡± As the leaders of both sides gave their orders, the besieging army outside Dragon City gradually retreated, and the massive formation began to divide.
    Senior Chu Mo finally breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing this scene. Her gaze swept across the dead bodies beneath the city walls, and she ordered the mage team to set a fire and burn them all. ording to the unwritten rules of the main world, in internal disputes, unless one possesses the Death Divine Job or decides to follow the path rted to the Death Divine Job, it is forbidden to desecrate corpses, which means that undead spells cannot be used to control dead bodies forbat. However, against natives or foreign enemies, this rule does not apply. At the moment, although arge number of natives were involved in the battle, strictly speaking, it was conflict among six Sons of the God Realm, so this prohibition was in effect. The maniption of the dead forbat was not allowed, and the corpses must be incinerated after the battle.
    ¡°` Of course, if there are corpses of mighty giant beasts too valuable to burn, they can be preserved with spatial artifacts to be usedter. Although the brutal siege had continued for several days, it was still just preliminary probing. Essentially, it was the natives who served as cannon fodder who perished, the core races of the ns hadn¡¯t stepped into the fray yet. After all, it was a super battle involving a total of one hundred and sixty to seventy thousand people. With numbers like these, even if their core races entered the center of the battlefield, it would be a near-suicidal endeavor, so they definitely wouldn¡¯t send in their main forces at the start. They were certain to first use cannon fodder to wear down the enemy¡¯s living strength. Based on the number of native soldiers from all three sides, it was estimated that no main forces would take to the field for the first half of the month. The defending forces atop the walls watched helplessly as the enemy¡¯s main forces withdrew without daring to pursue. The troops the enemy left behind were enough to restrain the defenders inside Dragon City. They might easily crush any one of the forces left behind, but once two troops provided mutual support, things would be troublesome. However, what concerned Senior Chumo most was the current unclear situation. She wasn¡¯t sure if they were actually transferring troops or just feigning. If it was merely a feint, waiting for her to think there was an opportunity to lead the army out of the city only to suddenly reappear, then everything would copse instantly. Even though Lin Xiao had sent messages, she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. At the very least, they had to wait until Lin Xiao officially engaged in battle with Cao Yichen and Feng Ziqi, confirming that their main forces were fullymitted, before they could make a move. Hovering over the vast expanse of the forest, Lin Xiao gazed at rda¡¯s body below, which resembled a mountain. Even now, he found it somewhat surreal. With a height of three hundred meters and a length of four hundred meters below its tail, its body was truly a moving mountain range. This size, coupled with the mythical hero temte and the Asura Naga¡¯s bloodline talent, meant that even ordinary True Gods would struggle to contend with rda at this moment. In a realm without True Gods, rda was truly unrivaled. What¡¯s it like for a Demigod to create a n member whose strength surpasses that of their deity? Lin Xiao felt a bit anxious and incredibly exhrated. He was extremely exhrated indeed. Meanwhile, he also had a strong sense of confidence.
    He knew that there was a significant difference between the Supreme Naga in his God Realm and those transformed by magicians through bloodline rituals. While the species was the same, the Supreme Nagas transformed through magicians couldn¡¯t hold other upations in addition to their bloodline magician job. Hence, these transformed Supreme Nagas only had the power granted by their own species¡¯ level, and theirbat power was far less than the Supreme Nagas in the God Realm who possessed the hero upation of god warrior. This could bepared to games, where yers with upations have a vast disparity in strengthpared to normal NPCs of the same level. That gap is as big between the magician-transformed Supreme Nagas and those within the God Realm. Moreover, the difference was even more significant than imagined because the upations of Supreme Naga within the God Realm are of the hero ss, and they can receive bonuses from Ancient Treasures within the God Realm. The many Supreme Nagas who¡¯ve advanced through bloodline magic on this ne have not yet returned to the God Realm to be integrated into its system and aren¡¯t ranked as God Realm Species. They can¡¯t benefit from the Ancient Treasure bonuses. This also ounted for his inability to overpower Cao Yichen and Feng Ziqi amongst other seniors in the past. They were downgraded versions of Supreme Nagas. If there were more than a hundred Supreme Nagas cultivated within the God Realm as Lords,bined with the support of hundreds of Transcendent magicians, they could certainly sweep through any ne. Sitting astride the ck Dragon, Najnmu slowly circled above the army. He could now see Feng Ziqi and Cao Yichening. He hadn¡¯t seen the people or the army yet, but he could feel them. Having gathered so many totems, their totems were already on the cusp of a transformative stage. They all had a premonition that by merging the totems of any other family, a qualitative change would ur, leading to the birth of High Authority Power. In other words, as soon as one of the three families was eliminated, merging their totems with another would create High Authority Power, granting them the Supreme Divine Position, without needing to merge all the totems. The High Authority Power is an iplete version of the Supreme Divine Position, a result of the imperfections in this realm¡¯s rules that make it impossible to give birth to a Supreme Divine Position, but the effect is the same. Holding High Authority Power is akin to being the supreme deity of this realm. It grants the authority to appoint any creature as a totem, along with the power to strip any totem of its abilities¡ªan exceedingly imperial power. Therefore, this battle is extremely critical. One can¡¯t say it will directly determine the ownership of the realm, but whoever gains High Authority Power will hold an absolute initiative here. Even if external forces intervene, unless several True Gods descend, they will be unable to contend with the holder of High Authority Power. Half an hourter, Lin Xiao saw two massive armies¡ªone on the left and one on the right¡ªslowly advancing through the primeval jungle.
    The primeval jungle didn¡¯t halt their march; it was as if a steamroller was ttening vast swathes of forest. The core race of Feng Ziqi¡¯s n was an exceptionally rare and powerful Beastmen species¡ªtheir variant of the elephant people, the Sub-legendary Silverback Mammoth People. They were an extraordinarily powerful species, reaching an average height of five to six meters and possessing terrifyingly formidable bodies and strength even among Sub-legendary Races. Of course, they couldn¡¯tpare to the Legendary Beings, the Asura Naga, and not even with the downgraded version of the Supreme Naga, which had been transformed through bloodline magician. During multiple confrontations, many magicians still in human form with the Naga bloodline were able to confront the significantlyrger Silverback Mammoth Beasts two on one. Needless to say, once they transformed into Supreme Nagas, even without the professional temte, these downgraded Lords were able to suppress Legendary Silverback Mammoth Beasts face-to-face. If it weren¡¯t for their scarce number, relying on the formidable strength of the Asura Naga, they could have forcefully defeated one of them thirty years ago, rather than hesitating until now, daring to open the Divine Realm Gate only after giving up their major course of study. ¡°` Chapter 472: 472 Final Battle Chapter 472: Chapter 472 Final Battle At this moment, Lin Xiao saw the assembly of over thirty thousand Silverback Mammoth Beasts and a hundred and twenty thousand of the All Phenomena race. ording to the information Lin Xiao had before, this was about half of the core races of Feng Ziqi¡¯s forces in this dimension. In addition to these, there were also one hundred thousand Half Beastmen and a full four hundred thousand elite Natives, making abined force of six hundred fifty thousand strong. Previously, during the siege, it was scouted that Feng Ziqi had a huge legion of approximately a million and slightly over a hundred thousand. Now, over half of them had arrived. The thirty thousand plus Silverback Mammoth People were at the very least Rank 5, indicating that the Mammoth Beasts reached Rank 5 upon reaching adulthood. There were about two to three thousand Rank 7 Silverback Mammoths, and over thirty legendary level Silverback Mammoths standing as tall as small buildings, all equipped with what seemed to be five-centimeter-thick super-thick armor; it was estimated that even a direct hit from a stone-throwing machine wouldn¡¯t harm them. Following this brute force legion was a huge fleet of war machines. The full metal semi-automatic stone-throwing machines required only two people to operate. Battering rams asrge as buildings, fully automated and full metal, contained small rooms for soldiers to hide in, and their massive alloy heads could easily break through stone walls. Yes, these machines directly smashed walls instead of gates. Although the walls in other dimensions might be thick, without the reinforcement of magic arrays, such pure mechanical violence could easily shatter even the hardest stone, and it would only take a few blows to knock down a wall. There were also room-sized, full metal semi-automatic crossbow vehicles capable of firing fine steel crossbow arrows as thick as fingers in rapid session, simr to an automatic rifle. If needed, they could also switch to various types of armor-piercing crossbows. Thirty thousand Silverback Mammoth People, a hundred and twenty thousand from the All Phenomena race, a hundred thousand Half Beastmen, and four hundred thousand elite Natives, including tens of thousands of Totem Warriors.
    On the other side, the core race of Cao Yichen¡¯s forces¡ªthe mutated Forest Elves; the ¡°mutated¡± indicates they had been strengthened and mutated, but the changes weren¡¯t too profound, and in both talent and appearance, they remained much as they were. With such a race mutation, the stranger it is, isn¡¯t necessarily the better. Often without a better direction for mutation, they would just enhance what already existed, without forcibly mutating into another race. Cao Yichen¡¯s Forest Elves had significantly strengthened physiques and might. Coupled with the Elves¡¯ natural agility and wisdom, they possessed a physique and strengthparable to Beastmen while retaining Elf agility and wisdom. Truly well-rounded, they could bring formidable power to any profession. Cao Yichen¡¯s forces were not asplexlyposed, with over two hundred thousand Elves of various professions and more than four hundred thousand well-equipped Aboriginal Legion troops, as well as a simrlyrge number ofbat machines. In total, a force surpassing one million and two hundred thousand from both sides were advancing from the left and the right toward this area,ing to a halt when they were about ten kilometers apart. With over a million strong assembled, even the insects and mosquitoes in the primeval jungle could feel the brewing storm, and they either fled from the vicinity or dug into the ground. A host of beasts left their habitats and retreated, and in the sky, flocks of birds flew away from the area. Lin Xiao gently patted the creature beneath him, and the ck Dragon Nejnmu, understanding the gesture, flew forward. Seeing this, Feng Ziqiughed and said, ¡°Are you trying to show off because we don¡¯t have such stylish mounts?¡± He waved his hand, and with a loud echoing cry, a Dragon Eagle with red tail feathers flew over andnded beside him. He said to his assistant, Qin Rong, ¡°You stay here and wait. Watch the situation, and if something seems off, I will give you instructions.¡± Qin Rong nodded as the Dragon Eagle soared into the sky. On the other side, Cao Yichen¡¯s expression was not very pleasant. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°Trying to intimidate me, huh?¡± Li Ran remained silent but beckoned, and a gigantic crow with shiny ck feathers flew over. Cao Yichen mounted it and flew off into the distance. The three met above the primeval jungle, separated by a distance of about a hundred meters. It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t get closer, but neither the Dragon Eagle nor the crow dared to approach ck Dragon Nejnmu, who raised his huge head and exhaled a spray of sparks into the forest below. His dark red dragon horns twisted upward, with the air around him seething with heat. Nejnmu had spent hundreds of years in the Divine Realm, staying within the Fire Elemental Domain, constantly absorbing the Power of mes, and now mastered the potency of mes.
    Combining corrosion and mes, his strength was much greater than his kin. If one didn¡¯t know their statuses and judged solely by appearance, they might think Lin Xiao was the elder; the ck dragon, adorned with red-hued scales, simply had too much presence. Lin Xiao greeted the two with a cupped-hand salute and said, ¡°Lin Xiao pays respect to the two seniors.¡±
    Despite being adversaries, basic courtesy was still necessary. Feng Ziqi nodded and returned the gesture with a fist-and-palm salute, while Cao Yichen just huffed in contempt and anger. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t mind. After all, the other had reasons to be angry¡ªSenior Chu Mo, whom Cao Yichen was previously engaged to upon their arrival in this dimension, was now with him. This had nothing to do with one¡¯s breadth of heart. Any man would be unable to refrain; the fact that he didn¡¯t start swinging at first sight already showed considerable restraint. Feng Ziqi was unaware of the grievances between them and had not delved into these matters before. He pulled his gaze away from the forty thousand Star Spirits and sixty thousand Supreme Naga behind Lin Xiao and said: ¡°Do you really think, Lin Xiao, that with just these hundred thousand of your nbined with the strength of this powerful n, you can withstand both of us at the same time?¡± ¡°Forgive my bluntness, I admit that your n is very powerful, perhaps capable of withstanding any one of us, but we have four seniors on our side. You can at most withstand three, and your subordinates are no match for ours. I can¡¯t see how you could win?¡± Lin Xiao said with a faint smile: ¡°How can you be sure that my n cannot defeat you all if we haven¡¯t fought yet?¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t it already been proven? Your core n is indeed strong and can overpower my Legendary Fierce Mammoth head-on, but you have too few in number¡ªjust a hundred thousand. How can you fight us with that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true; we¡¯ll only know after we fight.¡± Feng Ziqi chuckled and spread his hands indifferently: ¡°If the junior is so confident, this senior won¡¯t undermine you. Let¡¯s see the real deal under our hands.¡± He paused for a moment, his expression serious, and said in a deep voice:
    ¡°Although I am a senior, out of respect for the rankings of prodigies, I will not hold back at all. Once defeated, you will suffer heavy losses. So I¡¯m asking you onest time, do you want to fight?¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s smile faded, and he nodded solemnly: ¡°Fight!¡± ¡°Very well!¡± The senior pped the Dragon Eagle he was riding and turned to leave. On the side, Cao Yichen just made a throat-slitting gesture towards Lin Xiao and also turned to leave. Watching them leave, ck Dragon Nejnmu pped its giant wings and swiftly flew back to its own side. Half an hourter, following a long horn sound that resounded over the primeval forest, the vanguards of the two armies began to slowly advance, and swathes of trees were cut down in sections by the Silverback Mammoth People wielding nearly ten-meter-long great swords. The sixty thousand Supreme Naga split into two groups, swinging the same length of standard-issue great swords to easily fell the giant trees that took several people to embrace in the original forest, along with the vines wrapped around the trunks. Their terrifying strength and endurance allowed them to maintain this state all day without getting tired. Compared to the Elves who wore fine, light, and beautiful magic Armor with high defense, the Silverback Mammoth People were d in refined steel te armor five centimeters thick. Aside from weapons and special essories, the Supreme Naga did not wear armor; their dragon scale skin was their best armor. The dragon scales and skin not only provided high physical defense but also rendered immunity to a considerable amount of magic without impacting agility, giving them a huge advantage on the chaotic battlefield. Soon the two sides drew within two kilometers of each other, and the Elf Archers on Cao Yichen¡¯s side began to draw their bows. Apanied by countless bowstring sounds merging into one, the first wave of enchanted arrows rose into the sky, forming a dense, cloud-like mass that nketed the sky and overwhelmed the advancing tens of thousands of Supreme Naga. The sound of clinking and shing was unending as the great Naga remained unharmed, with even the enchanted arrows unable to prate the hard dragon scales.
    Cao Yichen and Feng Ziqi stood in the air and exchanged nces before they slowly lowered their heads and gestured softly, signaling the Elf Mage team in the rear to start abined casting. Under the leadership of an eighth-rank Legendary Elf Magician, a group of three hundred mages ranging from rank five to seven worked together to cast a powerful, high-damage Legendary Spell. Normally, a true Legendary Magician could independently perform Legendary Spells, but such casting was usually possible only with adequate preparation and took a very long time; one couldn¡¯t simply cast them at will. Combined casting significantly reduced the conditions and time required for high-damage spells, allowing for the rapid execution of Legendary Spells to bombard the enemy. In the battlefield, especially when the enemy also has Legendary Magicians,bined casting has a great advantage. Of course, the mages under Cao Yichen¡¯smand were only rank 8 Legendary mages by virtue of their Profession Cards and were not the kind of true Legend who had a preliminary grasp on the rules. These fake Legends were unable to independently perform Legendary Spells and could only cast them with the assistance of other mages. Hundreds of Elf Mages joined forces, and the Vault of Heaven soon vibrated with unsettling energy fluctuations as a faint red glow gathered; the Legendary Spell, Meteor Summoning, was about to take shape. Without Lin Xiao¡¯smand, the Star Spirit Mages in the rear spontaneously reacted, many mages naturally gathered around a Legendary Star Spirit to perform abined casting at a much faster speed than the Elf Mages. A giant Star Spirit of light formed in the air, and as the Legendary Star Spirit pointed a finger, the Star Spirit of magical energy in the sky did the same: ¡°Advanced Spell Counter!¡± This was the Legendary version of the spell counter, aimed at mages who were actively casting. It disrupted the target¡¯s casting and prevented them from using spells for a certain period. The Legendary version also caused the target to suffer the bacsh from the disrupted spell they were casting. As a result, when Meteor Summoning was countered, the mages¡¯ concentrated mana exploded out of control. The fake Legendary Elf Magician¡¯s head exploded, killing him instantly, and hundreds of mages involved in thebined casting were knocked down. This showed the difference between a fake Legend and a true Legendary Magician. Not only was the casting speed slower than that of a true Legendary Magician, but their control of mana was also subpar. A true Legendary Magician might have been able to endure being countered or would have dispersed the spell beforehand to prevent the counter.
    Chapter 473: 473 Inexplicable Madness Chapter 473: 473 Chapter Inexplicable Madness ¡°` ¡°Thump! Thump! Thump!¡­¡± The thunderous beating of war drums echoed between heaven and earth, fierce winds rustled through the leaves, and an air of sternness made the creatures still in the primitive jungle burrow into their nests, daring not to move. The two mage teams counteracted each other back and forth, and so far, neither side had seeded in casting a legendary spell. Even though the Star Spirit Mages had an overall advantage, the casting of legendary spells was too cumbersome and time-consuming, and the other side also had quite a few legendary-rank mages, making it basically impossible for them to sessfully cast. Therefore, until now, as the ground forces of both sides were about to make contact, neither had managed to unleash a powerful legendary spell against the opponent, although several strong defensive spells had been sessfully cast. This situation continued until the closebat troops were about to sh, and the mages stopped pursuing the super-powerful legendary spells in favor of summoning medium and small-scale spells such as Rain of Fire and Lightning, making it impossible to counter the opponent. In an instant, fire rain, blizzard, and lightning descended from the sky, covering the vanguards of both sides, and the intense blizzard almost submerged the front ranks. It was nearly visible to the naked eye that the vanguards of Cao Yichen and Feng Ziqi were affected by various spells, their speed bing slow, and from time to time warriors fell down. Even the front ranks of the mammoth people, with their thick skins and heavy steel armors, could not withstand the dense spell coverage. No matter how hard the armor or how thick the flesh, ice, fire, lightning, shadow¡ªthere was always something to counter them.
    In contrast, the Asura Nagas, with theirplete Dragon bloodlines, blocked all these spells and emerged from the spell stormpletely unscathed, as if they had taken a bath. ¡°Hiss!¡± Inside arge Void Ship, a dozen seniors from the Radiance watched the scene on the light screen on the wall, all simultaneously gasping in shock at the sight of the Asura Nagas emerging from the fiery blizzard unharmed. ¡°How powerful!¡± Suddenly, a colossal object outside the ne broke through the Void Storm and appeared outside the ne Crystal Wall. At the same time, on the other side of the ne, a shadow flew out of the Void Storm and directly plunged into the ne Crystal Wall, quickly merging into it. ¡°Primordial and War, truly the breeding ground for conspiracy and chaos!¡± Not far away, a Void Ship was stationed, and a Demigod seemed to notice something and nced here. However, seeing nothing, he didn¡¯t dwell on it. At this moment, this ne was attracting many gazes, and who knows how many people were rushing over. Perhaps it was a senior who quietly came over, so he turned his gaze back. The giant object was a super Floating City, asrge as a small asteroid. Several Void Ships outside the ne Crystal Wall swerved aside, allowing this behemoth to approach the ne Crystal Wall slowly. Several gigantic transparent palms extended from the behemoth and pushed into the Void to anchor itself. In the most central hall of this behemoth, the floor was made of transparent crystals, with streams of light flowing inside. The light refracted through the crystals, casting a kaleidoscope of colors, unbelievably beautiful. Around the circr table in the hall sat five young men and women, all of extraordinary demeanor and presence. Right now, they were all looking at the scene within the central crystal ball of the table. One of them, a handsome man with a head of silver hair, propped his chin with his hands, his eyes slightly narrowed as he gazed at the Asura Nagas emerging unscathed from the spell storm, a trace of sharpness shining in his eyes. He looked up after a moment at the other four, who were intently watching the crystal ball and said in a voice full of unique maism: ¡°This is one of the four candidates that the club is observing this semester. The performances of the other three candidates have already been observed, and they all had very excellent disys in this grand lesson. This junior named Lin Xiao is thest one. Please observe carefully, andter vote on whether to ept him into the club.¡± ¡°By the way, the observers from the four top clubs, Meteor, Butterfly, Bloodfang, and Silver Moon, are all here, and they seem to be very interested in this junior. So, there isn¡¯t much time for observation. Please decide whether to ept or give up Lin Xiao before he leaves this ne,¡± he added. The same scene was being yed out in different ces. Although not present on the ne, several top clubs were observing this battle. Challenging both sophomores and juniors at the same time during the freshman stage was very attractive in itself and also a manifestation of Lin Xiao¡¯s powerful personal strength. From this alone, it was clear that his strength was formidable enough to meet even the top clubs¡¯ recruitment standards. In fact, just the tip of the iceberg that the Asura Naga n had revealed since their appearance had already caught the discerning eyes of the seniors, and many were already quite optimistic about him. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was currently battling an opponent and it wasn¡¯t suitable to make contact, it¡¯s likely that clubs would have tried to reach out to him already.
    ¡°Boom!¡± A Supreme Naga chopped down a tree blocking the path, only to see a robust mammoth warrior also felling thest tree behind it. Its huge eyes reddened slightly, and nostrils blew out thick white breaths as it bent down and charged fiercely. The Supreme Naga, of course, would not show weakness. Since ascending to the Legendary Race, their strength had never been overpowered. Both sides, taking heavy steps that turned the ground into flying mud and rotten grass, quickly merged at a fast pace and collided heavily:
    ¡°Bang!¡± The air twisted upon impact between them, erupting into a shockwave that rolled the nearby withered leaves outward. The tremendous force of their sh caused the air itself to distort. And such encounters were being yed out between every Naga and mammoth warrior, and from a high vantage point, the first point of contact started a series of air distortions that swiftly spread along the contact lines to the left and right. ¡°` The standoffsted barely two seconds before the Mammoth People¡¯s nearly one-inch-thick skin began to turn red as if beads of blood were oozing out. Their muscles, already swollen, quivered again, and they let out a loud roar. ¡°Bang!¡± Their thick legs suddenly sunk deep into the ground, more than a dozen centimeters. Involuntarily sliding backward, the Supreme Naga¡¯s gold-scaled dragon tail viciously smacked the ground, carving out a deep trench. It lifted its sturdy thighs and stepped forward, enduring the pressure from the Mammoth elephant men to push back more than two meters. ¡°Hah!¡± All the Supreme Naga shouted in unison as their enormous ws sunk several centimeters into the thick steel armor, pressing hard enough to deform and dent the heavy te inwards. In the disbelieving gaze of the Mammoth elephant men, the Naga wrapped their arms around them and hoisted them off the ground. This was an absolute overpowering disy of strength, achievable only by those who surpassed their opponents in both strength and physique. In terms of strength, among the billions of races in the Chaotic Void Sea, only Giants, Behemoths, and a few other superior races could stand shoulder to shoulder with Dragons, and even the immensely strong Mammoth species could not match them. Moreover, the Asura Naga had not only fully inherited the Dragon lineage but also undergone Lin Xiao¡¯s enhancement and optimization, surpassing real Dragons in both physique and strength. In the first wave of contact, the Mammoth elephant men were directly crushed.
    If this had been a small-scale battlefield, the victory would have nearly been decided. But this was a massive battle with over a millionbatants. On such a grand battlefield, this was merely a boost to morale in a small area and not a determinant of victory. Up in the air, Feng Ziqi saw everything, his facial muscles twitching involuntarily, a trace of shock apparent in his eyes. As the owner of the Silverback Mammoth People, he knew the true strength of his Core n. Having this knowledge made the vision of the gold-crafted Supreme Naga crushing his Core n even more terrifying. He nced towards Lin Xiao, who seemed unfazed in the distance, and a dangerous thought unconsciously rose in his mind. But he immediately dismissed the idea, knowing it would be impossible. Countless eyes, including those of school authorities, were fixed on this ce, and they would never allow him to do anything excessive. ¡°The Elite Ranking is truly well-deserved!¡± He murmured to himself, self-deprecatingly adding: ¡°It seems I, as a senior, am just a stepping stone for his fame. This really irks me!¡± Qin Rong was even more surprised than him. Hearing his words, a mysterious dark glint shed in her eyes, and she whispered softly: ¡°Boss, this guy is using us to make a name for himself. Shouldn¡¯t we teach him a lesson?¡± Feng Ziqi shook his head and said: ¡°There¡¯s no chance. If I¡¯m not mistaken, his Core n must be a Legendary Race, and a new one at that. Do you realize what that means? The school authorities will absolutely not tolerate any excessive actions from us.¡±
    ¡°But I¡¯m really not happy about this.¡± Feng Ziqi felt that Qin Rong was acting rather strangely, almost eager. He didn¡¯t think too much of it and simply said tersely: ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty. We might not act, but someone will. This ne might be important to us, but it¡¯s not essential. Yet, it is crucial for Cao Yichen, and they have a feud. Maybe he will do something. Let¡¯s just sit back and watch the drama unfold.¡± ¡°Of course, we need to implement some restraint. While we can¡¯t be extreme, teaching him a lesson is still no problem.¡± Feng Ziqi waved his hand, issuing an order: ¡°Call back the main forces. Have the Aboriginal Army and Totem Warriors advance.¡± ¡°Since we can¡¯t go to extremes, there¡¯s no need to use the main forces.¡± While they were quietly maneuvering troops, Cao Yichen, on the other hand, either didn¡¯t notice or didn¡¯t care. Moving troops on the battlefield was usual, not a retreat. What Feng Ziqi could think of, he could too, but he wasn¡¯t as constrained. With a grim expression, he said to Li Ran: ¡°Send a message to Senior Feng¡¯s side, tell them to coordinate an encirclement from the right, and keep an eye on Chu Mo from the Dragon Kingdom Royal City on their side. I will encircle from the left. Leave Lin Xiao to me.¡± After pausing for a moment, his voice grew low as he ominously added: ¡°Soon, I will link with his Divine Realm. You must entangle his main forces at all costs and prevent them from retreating back into the Divine Realm.¡± Li Ran was about to agree when he suddenly stopped short, turning back with a face full of surprise and rm:
    ¡°Are you crazy!¡± ¡°You want to engage with his Divine Realm in full battle. That¡¯s against the rules, and regardless of the oue, you¡¯ll face severe punishment from the school, possibly even forced expulsion, and it could impact your n.¡± Chapter 474: 474 Conspiracy and Chaos Chapter 474: Chapter 474 Conspiracy and Chaos ¡°Cao Yichen¡¯s face was cold and indifferent,¡± ¡°So what?¡± Li Ran opened his mouth wide and suddenly his voice grew very loud, almost shouting, ¡°Have you lost your mind? She¡¯s just a woman. With your status, what beauty can¡¯t you have? Is it worth risking your future for this woman?¡± ¡°Moreover, I see that her rtionship with that young man isn¡¯t what you imagine. She¡¯s only using him as a shield to get rid of you. That guy has a girlfriend, and her status is even higher than hers. Appearance¡­ They couldn¡¯t possibly have that kind of rtionship. You need to wake up.¡± Li Ran tugged at his cor, took a breath, and continued, ¡°Besides, you should be aware that many people are watching us right now, and you simply don¡¯t have the time to destroy his Divine Realm. For your future¡¯s sake, so you won¡¯t have regrets, I cannot agree to this decision.¡± Cao Yichen turned his head abruptly, his pupils bloodshot as he stared fiercely at Li Ran and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m fully aware, and I also know what I¡¯m doing now. I¡¯ll bear all the consequences myself. Now I order you to carry out mymand immediately!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really delirious. Under this condition, I¡¯ll refuse to carry out yourmand.¡±
    ¡°If you won¡¯t go, then I¡¯ll go myself.¡± Cao Yichen looked at Li Ran coldly, speaking deliberately, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see me die in battle then¡­¡± But by now, Li Ran had already concluded that for some unknown reason Cao Yichen had fallen into madness, his thinking apparently¡­ ¡°Wait!¡± He suddenly stared intently into Cao Yichen¡¯s pupils, from which gold light flowed, the dazzling Divine Light bursting forth as he looked at Cao Yichen, the force from the Divinity calming his emotions instantly, and he said gravely, ¡°I see chaos! You are influenced by the Chaos Deity Position. Has the Chaos God infiltrated this ne?¡± ¡°No, I have to get the message out.¡± As soon as his words faded, Cao Yichen¡¯s pupils shot out two beams of ck light into the unsuspecting Li Ran¡¯s eyes, swiftly overwhelming the golden Divinity in his sight. Even though Li Ran was caught off guard, a strong sense of rm in his heart prompted him to release a speck of gold starlight from his hand. Cao Yichen instinctively reached out to grab it, but it was toote. He could only watch the starlight soar into the sky and vanish in a sh. A sigh came from the Void, ¡°Indeed Shining Elites are not easily influenced, it¡¯s enough already.¡± The voice gradually faded, and then suddenly, a fierce Divine Light erupted from Cao Yichen¡¯s direction. Lin Xiao sharply looked up to find an infinite Divine Light engulfing a figure slowly ascending. An invisible Aura of Divine Power rapidly expanded, covering a radius of nearly five kilometers. In the void, multicolored hues emerged, twisted by an invisible High Temperature Field around the figure shrouded in endless Divine Light. Many fire elementals with me-like wings circled the Giant of Light, singing loud holy chants filled with Powerful Spiritual Power that spread swiftly with the phenomenon to a far distance. Above the boundless Divine Light that reached for the Vault of Heaven, the world unwittingly dimmed, as if night had fallen, and an ominous fear crept into hearts, causing a foreboding feeling. ¡°Is this¡­ Godification? Is a Demigod Avatarbined with a part of the Supreme Position this formidable?¡± Feng Ziqi looked towards that direction surprisingly, being a Demigod Avatar with a part of the Supreme Position as well, he sensed that the surpassingly Demigod-like power of Cao Yichen was from his own Demigod Avatarbined with the Supreme Position. It wasn¡¯t surprising on its own; what astounded him was why Cao Yichen was erupting in power now. Normally, revealing an Avatar should be when the battle losses of the subordinate Kin below were toorge to determine a victor, and it¡¯s possible that they would then enter the fray. Who would expect to enter the battle so early? Let alone lowering his own prestige, there was also no need for it.
    Of course, whether it¡¯s about lowering prestige or not needing to, there was no rule against such an action, so he was only surprised and astounded without taking other actions. Cao Yichen¡¯s sudden outburst was just as unexpected to Lin Xiao, yet he wasn¡¯t flustered. Despite the opponent being a senior in his second year, he felt not the slightest apprehension. The Combat Power of a Deity, apart from the Divine Realm Kin, included three other aspects: the first being external objects, usually Divine Artifacts and other powerful tools. The second aspect was Divine Power, which is the most direct measure of a deity¡¯sbat power.
    The third aspect was the mastery of Rules. True legends have already begun to master the Rules, creating their own powerful Legendary Spells. Demigods and higher beings could do the same, but with having Divine Power, they are much more brutal¡ªso much that they would rather not develop Legendary Spells, using bursts of Divine Power to solve all enemies instead. The three most important conditions are Divine Power and mastery over rules, with Divine Artifacts ranking third. Of these, Divine Power is a direct measure ofbat power, while mastery over rules acts as a multiplier for Divine Power. The higher the mastery over rules, the greater the power of Divine Power that can be exerted. For example, a standard hundred Divine Power, some Demigods can only exert the power of a hundred Divine Power, some can exert one hundred fifty, and some can exert two to three hundred. If those with Powerful Divine Power use it, a hundred Divine Power could unleash a thousand or even thousands or tens of thousands of power. This is the gap. Of course, different Godhoods provide differentbat power multipliers, generally much higher forbat-rted Godhoods than ordinary ones. Lin Xiao¡¯s Lifeline does not belong to thebat-rted Godhoods, but his mastery is high. His ten percent mastery is the lowest among the Godhoods he possesses, which is already quite exaggerated for other Demigods; this level of mastery is unattainable for many seniors who aren¡¯t doing so well in their fourth year of study. So, even if Cao Yichen suddenly exploded into an Incarnation with an attitude of rolling up his sleeves to take on the fight personally, Lin Xiao was not really afraid. Everyone has a Divine Position Incarnation, and everyone has a Supreme status. Cao Yichen¡¯s Incarnation might have higher Divine Power, but if his mastery over rules is far inferior to his own, it¡¯s uncertain who would fall should there be a real fight. Hence, Lin Xiao could still calmly observe Cao Yichen¡¯s Incarnation, analyzing the powers disyed by the Incarnation to understand theposition of the target¡¯s Divine Power, decoding which Godhood the target¡¯s Incarnation has mastered. Once a Deity has mastered a Godhood, their Divine Power will naturally carry elements rted to that Godhood. For example, the Divine Power of Lin Xiao¡¯s Lifeline Incarnation contains a potent Life Force. If an Incarnation with the power of Destruction Godhood channels Divine Power into a withered tree, the tree would turn to ash and be destroyed; but if his Divine Power enters the withered tree, then the tree may either be reborn or be directly turned into a living tree man. Different Godhoodsbined with Divine Power grant different abilities; this is bestowed by the Godhood, akin to the innate talents of a Deity. Cao Yichen¡¯s Incarnation exudes Divine Power with a very distinct characteristic, that is, high temperatures. In a normal state, it causes the temperature within the surrounding Field to rise, and when Cao Yichen has murderous intent, the temperature soars, creating a wide High Temperature Domain. Within this domain, trees visibly darken before igniting into mes.
    It¡¯s not me-based Rules but purely high-temperature Rules, one of the subordinate branches of me-based Rules. Though it is just a Lower Deity¡¯s Law, it belongs to thebat type and thus endows his Divine Position Incarnation with extremely strong directbat power. Cao Yichen swiftly shrunk his Field into a Divine Power Fireball over a hundred meters in diameter containing terrifying high temperatures, like a sun falling across the sky, barreling towards Lin Xiao. Along the way, the water within the trees evaporated at a visible rate, slowly turning them yellow and withered. Lin Xiao, fearless, watched as his opponent rapidly approached. With a thought, his Divine Power Burst forth, and his form rapidly swelled and grew tall. Soon, a radiating Aura of a Field infused with intense Life Force unfolded. The trees in the primeval forest below, withered by the high temperatures, were quickly revitalized by the nourishing power of life, turning from ck and yellow to green. ¡°Lifeline?¡± Feng Ziqi was surprised once again, feeling he had been surprised too many times today, but indeed he was very startled at this moment. ¡°Someone actually dared to strip the Lifeline to form a Godhood Incarnation!¡± This was a Godhood capable of creating Powerful Divine Power, and even though they were top elites able to pass the Shining Elites exam, they couldn¡¯t afford to use such Powerful Godhood to condense an Incarnation. ¡°Perhaps, I now have another reason to make up my mind!¡± Feng Ziqi¡¯s gaze flickered, with strands of ck entwined within the sparkling light, reflecting his thoughts, tangled like the swirling light and darkness, indecisive. Meanwhile, on the battlefield, the Life Domain Aura had expanded to a diameter of over twenty kilometers, far exceeding Cao Yichen¡¯s High Temperature Domain, indicating only one thing: his mastery of the Life Domain was very high, much higher than Cao Yichen¡¯s mastery of the High Temperature Domain. ¡°Could he have stripped the Main Deity Position to condense it into a Divine Position Incarnation?¡± ¡°Surely, he couldn¡¯t be that foolish?¡±
    ¡°If he were to fall here, that Godhood would be gone.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s performance in the Life Domain was just too exaggerated. Countless upperssmen watching from outside the ne were ashamed and spected among themselves. However, no matter the discussion, they had no intention of interfering with the battle within the ne. Even though most didn¡¯t think highly of Lin Xiao, not believing he could hold off four upperssmen on his own, this was their rule: to suffer the consequences ofpetition failure if they opted out of the main ss andpeting with the upperssmen for this ne, and this was a rule that had to be followed by everyone, especially under the watchful eyes of the university leaders. At the same time, far away in Dragon City, Xiong Chumo finally confirmed they weren¡¯t faking a retreat but had indeed moved their main forces away after sensing the eruption of Divine Power from both sides. Worried for Lin Xiao¡¯s safety, she ordered her forces to hold their ground steadfastly and flew towards the battlefield in her Incarnation. Under the watchful eyes of countless upperssmen, Cao Yichen¡¯s High Temperature Domain, like a long rainbow piercing the Void, crashed violently into Lin Xiao¡¯s Life Domain. A pale green Life Force emerged, and the fireball, like crashing into a pale green body of water, stirred up waves of Divine Power as if they were waves, embedding deeply into the Life Domain and mming towards its depths. In the center of the Field, Lin Xiao¡¯s Golden Incarnation, now deified, looked solemnly at the iing orb of light, frowning. The omnipresent Life Domain fed back to him that something about Cao Yichen¡¯s state was off; he felt an air of Conspiracy and Chaos emanating from this High Temperature Domain. Chapter 475: 475 Chapter 475: 475 ¡°Someone¡¯sing again?¡± A deep male voice resonated from within the stone pce, immediately followed by another voice replying: ¡°I saw two of them, heading down from over the sea.¡± ¡°Oversea? Then it¡¯s not really connected with the two senior year students?¡± ¡°They must have stumbled upon this world by ident.¡± ¡°Right, didn¡¯t the school leadership mention that this year¡¯s freshmen¡¯s first big lecture would be in the Crystal Wall System? It seemed like it was going to be located in this void. Could these neers be freshmen?¡± The other voice paused for a moment, then said: ¡°That¡¯s a possibility.¡± Speaking of which, the voice suddenly became more rxed andughed: ¡°If so, that would be interesting. The school leaders said to give them a good wee. Thinking back to when we started school and how we were treated by our seniors, what goes around,es around. Now it¡¯s our turn.¡±
    ¡°Pass the message to Senior Chu Mo and Senior Yichen, I believe Senior Yichen will be very interested.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± The same situation was urring at the northernmost edge of the main continent, in many tribes living within the boundless primitive forest, hunting for their livelihoods. These tribes were mostly governed by onerger tribe, centered around a huge city located in the middle of the primitive forest, the name of the Dark Forest Guardian echoing throughout the entire forest. Atop the towering ancient trees, two figures shrouded in Divine Power stood, one of whom, with camouge emitting divine light and decorations flowing with Divine Power, withdrew his gaze from the distance and said to hispanion: ¡°So cautious, they must be new here. Go chase them away.¡± Hispanion smiled slightly: ¡°No rush. Don¡¯t you think it would be more interesting to add a few freshmen to our group with the four second-year juniors? It¡¯s boring to chase them away right now. Let¡¯s wait until they¡¯ve developed a bit, almost sessfully established a Spatial Waymarker, and then show up. I believe we¡¯ll give our juniors an unforgettable memory then.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too bad.¡± ¡°Likewise!¡± In the midst of the endless sea, the Flying Snake No. was flying rapidly over five hundred meters above the water surface. In the far distance over the t sea, a massive silhouette was quickly approaching. This was arge ind spanning thousands of square kilometers, thergest of several thousand inds in the area. Initial observations showed that there was a small tribe on the westernmost part of the ind. They were not very big, and their corresponding tribal totem should not be too strong to handle. The battleship slowed down about a dozen kilometers from the ind and chose a spacious stretch of beach tens of kilometers wide on the far eastern side of the ind to gentlynd upon. ¡°First squad, get ready!¡± The captain of the naval marine squad aboard the Flying Snake looked sternly at the fully equipped soldiers before him, giving orders as Lin Xiao was observing the surroundings. This wide, gentle beach had no trees nearby, just wastnd that was t and bare, making it difficult to ambush¡ªan excellentnding point. As the hatch opened, a smallnding pod about ten meters in length flew out from the Flying Snake No. and drifted towards the ind. Apanied by a muffled thud, thending pod fell on the wastnd, spraying up a cloud of pebbles. The undting gullies and stone behind startled many snakes and insects into a frenzied escape, but two five-to-six-meter-long lizards with brown-yellow skin were also spotted quietly lurking nearby. The door swung open, and soldiers d in Enhanced te Armor, resembling intergctic warriors, rushed out quickly. The squad¡¯s second-inmand leaped up ten meters or so to the top of thending pod and withdrew a short spear about one and a half meters long and as thick as a big thumb from behind his back. Aiming at a target, he threw it forcefully. With a sh of the spear, blood spurted from the ground in the distance. One of the sand lizards with a withered-yellow appearance and five or six meters in length was pinned to the ground by the short spear, its frantic struggles kicking up a haze of pebbles.
    Constrained by the rules of Different Domain, theirbat style was with cold weapons. Every marine had exquisitebat skills and a variety ofbat experience, including hand-to-hand and ranged, with some even possessing a few basic spells. Although these sand lizards were well concealed, they couldn¡¯t escape their gaze and were easily spotted. Afterward, the squad members proceeded to eliminate all the hidden creatures within a one-mile radius before they began to deploy four squads, leaving one to hold the position and the others to disperse in all directions to scout the surrounding area. At the same time, the Flying Snake No. released four detectors, coordinating with the four squads for ground and aerial reconnaissance.
    Meanwhile, Lin Xiao and his girlfriend stayed inside the Flying Snake No. waiting for news. Once the squad had finished exploring and confirmed the surrounding conditions and the construction site for the temporary base, they would summon the n. Fifty minutester, the third squad headed north sent a warning message. The person in charge of Flying Snake No. immediately ordered the warship to take off towards that direction. After flying for about six kilometers, they saw the lush trees in front shaking violently, with enormous roars and the incessant cracking of snapping trees ringing in their ears. When Flying Snake No. arrived overhead, they saw the third squad entangled in a fight with a twenty-meter-long Giant Lizard covered in fist-sized green bumps. The creature was a fearsome brown-green, with lumpy scales that were extremely tough. No matter the javelin or crossbow arrow, the squad members couldn¡¯t prate its hide, nor did they dare to get too close¡ªif this beast rammed into someone, no one could withstand the impact. As Flying Snake No. hovered above, the pilot decisively ordered to charge the ship¡¯s cannon while the squad below swiftly retreated. ¡°Boom!¡± As the energy in the cannon condensed to its limit, apanied by a thunderous roar, a dazzling column of energy sted the Giant Lizard. A single shot blew a nearly two-meter-wide and half a meter deep crater into its back, scattering dark red blood and flesh all over the sky. The Giant Lizard immediately took a heavy blow; its huge body staggered and toppled arge tree as it looked up at the Flying Snake No. hundreds of meters in the Vault of Heaven, letting out a roar and spewing a stream of dark green venom skyward. This venom had an incredibly long range, able to reach heights exceeding five hundred meters, but unfortunately, Flying Snake No. had already activated its defensive Array and raised its Shield. The venom could only hiss as it corroded upon hitting the energy Shield, unable to prate it, and a lot of the venom that fell corroded arge area of trees into nothingness. Subsequently, Flying Snake No. chased the Giant Lizard for several kilometers, firing a dozen or so more shots before they finally managed to obliterate the incredibly resilient Giant Beast. At the moment of the Giant Lizard¡¯s death, Lin Xiao noticed that its Soul did not dissipate but could still condense into a solid form. However, it was only a Non-existing tree, and its form began to waver and disperse when touched by the mountain wind.
    Lin Xiao considered for a moment and decided to capture this Soul. Normally, when creatures of a Foreign Dimension die, their Souls dissipate or enter the underworld of the current world, but the fact that this dimension¡¯s creatures could re-condense their Souls after death was an anomaly, perhaps worth studying when there was time. As for the corpse, it was not considered. The Giant Lizard¡¯s body contained deadly poison and was not edible. Besides, after being bombarded by the ship¡¯s cannonparable to a ninth-ring Spell¡ªit was already sted so badly that it was not recognizable as a lizard anymore, and even Undead magic could not revive it. The following two days were spent exterminating all the Fierce Beasts and Warcraft within a radius of ten or so kilometers. Then, at a certain distance from the shore, they set fire to burn away the underbrush. The Flying Snake No. slowly descended, and thending troop disembarked to begin the construction of the temporary camp. Lead by the deputy leader Feather Snake, the Mage Squad used Petrification to Mud Magic to turn arge amount of stones into mud. Other members dug and shaped the mud into rectangr panels that were two meters long, one meter high, and thirty centimeters thick, or into pirs several meters long and thicker than a person, before solidifying them back into hard stone using Mud to Stone Magic. Afterward, the legendary Mage Feather Snake used magic to lift a plot of ground measuring one hundred meters by one hundred meters and did not stop until he had raised it to a height of twenty meters. These stone panels and pirs were then transported to the elevated tform, which was one hundred meters long, one hundred meters wide, and twenty meters high, and assembled into sturdy stone houses. In the time that followed, Feather Snake raised four such tforms in all four directions and then gathered the strength of all the Mages in the squad to raise a central tform that was two hundred meters long, two hundred meters wide, and thirty meters high. They connected the tforms with stone bridges to form a single structure. Then, they enclosed these five tforms with a stone wall ten meters high and five meters wide, totaling more than five kilometers in length, and thus a sizable temporary camp took shape. This so-called camp could actually be considered a fort, all of which was built in less than a month. This is the power of the Master of Law; without the Mage Squad, it would be impossible to build a camp of this scale. Without the Mage Squad, the remaining ny warriors, each at least Rank 6 in Strength, would probably take a year just to construct the five-kilometer outer stone wall, let alone considerpleting it. If ordinary people were to build it, it would be impossible without several thousand people spending several years on the project.
    Once the base was established, Lin Xiao immediately began the follow-up actions¡ªthat was to establish the Spatial Waymarker and connect with the Outpost Base as soon as possible. While it was easy to build the base, establishing the Spatial Waymarker was not so simple. The biggest challenge was creating the materials needed to establish the Spatial Waymarker, which was the most troublesome part. Although the Waymarker is indeed a type of Array, it is much more sophisticated than a typical Array. The required materials are incredibly precious. Despite collecting so many precious minerals and Magic materials along the way, only a few pieces of Mithril were usable. Other materials, such as Magic Sapphire, were not suitable. Even though Magic Sapphire is one of the main ingredients for making magic ink, the Spatial Waymarker¡¯s requirements were too high, and the ink made from Magic Sapphire was not up to par. Special magic ink had to be made from even better Magic gemstones. In other words, he now needed to search for the materials to build the Spatial Waymarker in this Different Domain. There are mainly four types of materials needed: gemstones with spatial attributes for ink ingredients, mixed with the essence blood of powerful creatures with Supernatural Powers at least of the Legend rank, like Dragons and Titans, for example. Then, Mithril and Essence Gold serve as the base. These two materials are consideredmon amongst all the precious Magic materials in various Foreign Dimensions, yet they are still required in quite substantial amounts. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!